《Genius Wife Is Naughty Again》


 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 1

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 1


    The July sun was like a zing fire, scorching the entire vige and crop fields.¡°J, someone is


    looking for you.¡±When the neighbor, Mr. Wace, found J Jackson, she was busy nting


    watermelon seedlings. The girl looked up and stared wide-eyed at the man. She had a cool


    temperament, and her skin was exceptionally fair. Despite doing farm work at her home all year long,


    her skin appeared so good that it was enviable.Mr. Wace spoke, ¡°That person is in your house. They


    are from arge family, and they came in a car.¡± J nodded, and she followed him.At that moment, a


    group of people was gathered in the Wace residence. Ms. Cook looked at the girl with a cool


    temperament walking toward them. She was wearing a linen top and a pair of ck trousers, which


    were sttered with mud and dirt. Even though she did not smell funny, she had an unapproachable


    and distant aura around her.Ms. Cook did not bother to hide the disdain in her gaze when she asked


    her, ¡°Are you J?¡±J nodded while looking indifferent.Ms. Cook added, ¡°My name is Maya Cook,


    and I am the housekeeper of the Jackson family. I handleplicated and misceneous affairs within


    the Jackson Family.¡±Coincidentally, Madam Wace¡ªPoppy Wace¡ªsnorted in disdain. Ms. Cook


    burst outughing because she knew what Poppy meant when she snorted. It¡¯s just about money, isn¡¯t


    it? After that, she took out a bankcard from her bag to m it on the table. ¡°There¡¯s 5 million in here.


    You will never earn this amount even if you nted crops for the rest of your lives.¡±The two middle-


    aged elderly vigers had their legs crossed while they stared unblinkingly at the bankcard. Hmph, I


    can¡¯t believe this damned girl is worth so much money!Poppy persisted, ¡°Are you trying to get rid of us


    with only 5 million? We¡¯ve raised her for eighteen years!¡±¡°Poppy Wace, you should take it. Don¡¯t be


    too greedy!¡± advised Jzily.The woman named Poppy red at J viciously. ¡°This is none of


    your business, you damned girl. You stink! Get lost and have a shower; don¡¯t get involved in something


    unrted to you!¡± I¡¯ve never fancied this daughter since she was young. Her results were bad, and she


    has always been a loner; there is honestly nothing likable about her. Initially, I was hoping to receive


    some dowry after she got married, but that damned girl ran away after junior high. During that time, I


    heard from the vige¡¯s gossipmonger that a man from another province took the stupid girl away.


    Therefore, the vigers mocked me throughout the three years. Even if I were to take this money,


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    should I ignore the grievances I¡¯ve experienced throughout the years when the vigers mocked me?


    The weather was hot, but there was no air-conditioning in the Wace residence. Ms. Cook was


    already feeling annoyed and impatient, and so she threw the card firmly on the table. ¡°It¡¯s for you to


    decide whether you want the money, but I¡¯m taking her away, without question.¡± After saying that, she


    turned around to face J. ¡°Change your clothes! You¡¯re filthy!¡±J looked up at her slightly while


    giving her a cold and distant stare, but she did notment further. After that, she walked into her


    room. All the while, Ms. Cook had a contemptuous look on her face.In no time, J had a fresh


    change of clothes, and she was carrying a small bag. After she walked to the front of the car, Ms. Cook


    stated quietly, ¡°Hop in!¡±J did not reply to her; instead, she got into the car straight away, as if the


    ce had no sentimental value to her. I¡¯ve lived here for eighteen years, but it¡¯s not where I belong


    after all. I¡¯d like to know what my actual home looks like.In the vige, the vigers stared at that


    luxurious car as it sped off and started discussing in hushed tones, ¡°Look, that girl is like a phoenix


    rising from the ashes!¡±¡­In the car, J leaned against her seatzily while knocking the car window


    rhythmically. Suddenly, her phone rang, and she took her time to fish her phone out of her bag. Ms.


    Cook, who was in the front seat, noticed J¡¯srge and brick-like phone, and a look of disgust


    shed through her eyes. What era are we in now? Why is she still using such an ancient phone?


    J pressed a button to answer the call, only to be greeted with an anxious voice over the phone.


    ¡°What happened?¡± She had a youthful girlish voice, but her tone was indifferent and


    distant.Nevertheless, her response did not dampen the man¡¯s spirits and excitement. ¡°J, there¡¯s


    something huge in the UN Auction tomorrow. Are youing?¡± The man¡¯s tone was careful but filled


    with anticipation. His respectful tone sounded as if he was speaking to a senior.The person on the


    phone call was J¡¯s close friend, Lee Sanders. He would always be first to inform her about the best


    event across the country. The auction this time was no exception. After all, J was a famous big


    yer within the auctionwork.J frowned when she heard that. ¡°I¡¯m not going; I¡¯m busy.¡± She


    hung up on him after saying that.¡°Miss Jackson, did you receive a scam phone call? The swindlers in


    Sandfort City adopted high technologies, and so someone like you, who has been living in the vige,


    must have never encountered such circumstances,¡± Ms. Cookmented.J closed her eyes


    without responding to her. Many swindlers around? Is she proud that the swindlers are skillful?


    Infuriated by J for giving her the cold shoulder, Ms. Cook thusmented contemptuously, ¡°The


    Jacksons are rich and powerful people. If you were to join the Jackson Family, you¡¯ll have to change


    your phone, Miss J. You wouldn¡¯t want to embarrass the Jacksons.¡± With that, Ms. Cook rolled her


    eyes at J in disdain. She noted that J¡¯s eyelids were half-closed, almost as if she was fast


    asleep.Upon realizing that her speech had fallen on deaf ears, Ms. Cook raised her voice straight


    away. ¡°I heard that you dropped out of school during junior high, Miss J. In that case, I¡¯m sure


    you¡¯re not familiar with the rules in the Jackson Family.¡±Initially, J appeared to be asleep, but her


    eyelids suddenly fluttered, and her lips curled into a smirk. ¡°Oh?¡±Immediately, Ms. Cook¡¯s tone took an


    icy turn, and she sounded as if she was reprimanding an ill-behaved wild girl. ¡°¡®Oh¡¯? Don¡¯t you have


    any manners? Is this how you speak with an elderly/¡±J chuckled quietly, but she did notment


    further. Is the housekeeper reprimanding me, Young Miss Jackson?Ms. Cook was upset when she


    heard J¡¯sughter, because it almost felt as if she wasn¡¯t listening to her at all. Nevertheless, she


    inhaled deeply to calm herself down. She seemed to have noticed that she had gone overboard, and


    so she stopped speaking.¡­In the Jackson residence, the family was having lunch in the two-story vi.


    Her father, Brian Jackson, had managed Jackson Enterprise in good order over the years, whereas her


    mother, Megan Davis, was a retired well-known model. Their daughter, Emily Jackson, had good


    grades in school. She could y the piano and draw, and she was always a favorite among teachers


    and the school principal. To outsiders, the Jacksons looked like the perfect family.If it weren¡¯t for the


    physical examination for Emily¡¯s school¡¯s military training, they would have been none the wiser. The


    physical examination report revealed that Emily was Blood Type O, but Megan and Brian were both


    Blood Type AB. Therefore, it was impossible for them to have given birth to a child with Blood Type O.


    If it weren¡¯t for the report, the entire Jackson Family might not have realized that Emily wasn¡¯t their


    biological daughter. After a series of investigations, it turned out that the trainee nurse in the hospital at


    that time made a blunder andbeled their names wrongly.At that moment, everyone seemed affected


    and looked sad. There were an array of emotions, and everyone had different thoughts going through


    their minds. They weren¡¯t in the mood to eat at all. No one touched the delicious spread on the dining


    table.As Emily was biting on her chopsticks, she burst into tears all of a sudden. Then, she put her


    chopsticks down as she prepared to leave the dining table.¡°Emily, where are you going?¡± Megan stood


    up to stop her.Emily could hardly catch her breath between her sobs. ¡°Daddy, Mommy, soon, I won¡¯t be


    your daughter anymore.¡± Brian joined in to stop her from leaving. ¡°Emily, what nonsense is that? You


    will always be our daughter!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 2

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 2


    ¡°B-But¡­ J is arriving home soon, and this home will no longer belong to me.¡±¡°Emily, what are you


    talking about? This home is always yours; you can¡¯t leave!¡± Megan held Emily in her arms.Megan was


    rather upset because she had invested eighteen years of affection for Emily. How could she possibly


    abandon her at a moment¡¯s notice?On the other side, her biological daughter was merely a failing


    Young Miss Jackson.J¡¯s information and background shed through Megan¡¯s mind. J


    Jackson, 18 years old, junior high school graduate, mediocre student who is always ying truant.


    Later, she went missing for three years.Nobody knew where she was during those three years. There


    were horrible rumors iming that she ran away with an old man. I just can¡¯t imagine someone like her


    as my biological daughter.Coincidentally, J had just arrived home, and her gaze was hollow while


    she took in the sight in front of her.She stood still for the longest time. Finally, Brian was the one who


    noticed her.¡°J?¡± Brian greeted her dubiously.The middle-aged man turned to look at J, and he


    released his arm from Emily¡¯s grip, looking rather ufortable.Emily¡¯s sobs paused for a moment,


    and she shifted her focus onto J.The girl had fair skin and a petite frame. Her face was small with


    delicate facial features, and she looked almost like a porcin doll. Both her appearance and


    temperament were somewhat a reflection of Megan¡ªshe was their biological daughter, after all.A trace


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    of jealousy glinted in Emily¡¯s eyes. However, when she saw the rags J was wearing, her gaze


    turned into one of disgust.She came from the vige indeed, and that exins her poor taste. She can¡¯t


    more like a Young Miss Jackson inparison.¡°J, is that you? Quick,e in.¡±J nodded


    calmly before she made her way to Brian¡¯s side and took her seat.Megan gave the young girl, who


    closely resembled her, a once-over before breaking the silence awkwardly. ¡°J, this is your younger


    sister, Emily.¡±¡°J, nice to meet you; I¡¯m Emily,¡± greeted Emily tentatively. Megan noticed how timid


    Emily was, and her heart clenched in pain.J¡¯s lips curled faintly into a smile, and she greeted them


    in a distant tone, ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±Brian stared at J; he observed her from head-to-toe, and a


    stood up to pour J a ss of water.J responded with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Brian nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. As parents, we¡¯ve owed you. From now on, you should live in the Jackson residence, and


    we will look after you.¡±We owe J too much, and from now on, we have to make it up to her


    gradually.¡°By the way, J, I learned about your education and results. Currently, you are still in junior


    high, so I¡¯ve arranged for you to continue with senior high in Star High School. You¡¯d be in the same


    school as your younger sister! sses start on Monday; is that alright?¡±¡°Star High School is the best


    exclusive private school in Sandfort City. J, as the Young Miss of the Jackson Family, it¡¯s not


    enough for you to have a junior high education,¡± added Emily. She was tant with her intentions, and


    she meant that it would be embarrassing to be poorly educated.She can¡¯t shake off her shabbiness


    even if she were to attend school in Star High School.A faint smile spread across J¡¯s face. ¡°Thank


    you.¡±Emily rolled her eyes in her mind when she saw J smiling in delight.Is she so happy just


    because she heard that she¡¯s attending an exclusive private school? Vigers truly have low


    standards.¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Brian looked as if he thought of something before he walked into his bedroom.


    He took out an intricate gift box from the cupboard. After that, he ced the present in front of J


    while speaking to her calmly, ¡°J, this is a gift for you since we are meeting for the first time as


    father and daughter. Have a look.¡±J¡¯srge, round eyes nced at the exquisite gift box.Then, she


    unwrapped the bag outside slowly and realized that it was a Louis Vuitton designer brand¡¯s box.Upon


    opening the box, a beautifully-crafted Louis Vuitton ne was presented in front of


    everybody.Emily¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of jealousy because it was obvious that this ne was


    extremely pricey. Brian is meeting J for the first time, but he has already prepared such a costly gift


    for her.I don¡¯t want to even imagine what might happen in the future. Is there even a ce for me in the


    Jackson Family in the future?When she thought of that, earnest jealousy shone in her gaze.Brian


    asked while sounding sincere, ¡°What do you think?¡±J¡¯s pink lips curled into a smile, and she


    answered with a light and distant tone, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡°We are family, so don¡¯t mention it.¡± Brian smiled


    kindly at her.Just when Brian was about to continue to ask J what she liked, his gaze suddenly


    focused on her fair and slender neck.There was a ruby ne around J¡¯s slender neck.He


    immediately recognized that as the newest auction item this season in Markovia. The cost was


    astronomical, and the price was about ten figures.The ne was iid with blood-red gemstones. It


    had an extremely stylish and ssy style that made it look superior.At that time, the ne was


    auctioned off at 1.5 billion. Nevertheless, the person who purchased the ne was still a mystery


    until today.Rumors have it that a big boss from Markovia bought it; how did it end up on J?Brian¡¯s


    keen gaze was filled with suspicion now.Upon weighing the possibilities, he came up with a conclusion.


    Maybe J doesn¡¯t own any presentable essories, and so she bought a counterfeit to save face?If


    we had raised J by our side, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up being so snobbish and


    materialistic.Then, Brian kept his head bowed withoutmenting further.On the other side, Megan


    had nomon topic to talk about with J too.They were family members who were unfamiliar with


    each other, just like strangers.Time started ticking away, whereas J gathered her things before


    going upstairs.After J left, Megan slumped onto the couch, as if a burden had been lifted off her


    shoulders.Emily walked to the couch to sit down and asked in concern, ¡°Mommy, why did you treat


    J with that attitude?¡±Megan massaged her eyebrows in frustration while answering Emily


    helplessly, ¡°Emily, I don¡¯t want to sound blunt, but do you know that earlier tonight, the ne around


    J¡¯s neck was this season¡¯stest auction item in Markovia? It fetches about ten figures.¡±In all


    honesty, Megan recognized that the ne was an imitation from the very beginning, but she didn¡¯t


    want to humiliate J in front of so many people. Most importantly, she didn¡¯t want to embarrass


    herself.Emily¡¯s eyes shot wide open in shock when she heard that. ¡°Ten figures?¡± she asked in


    disbelief. ¡°How could J own a piece of jewelry that costs ten figures?¡± She deliberately tried


    causing more dispute. ¡°Is J a kept woman?¡±Megan shook her head and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,


    because she wouldn¡¯t be acquainted with such a generous man! What I¡¯m trying to say is that she


    shouldn¡¯t have done something that is beyond her means in order to appear impressive by wearing a


    counterfeit! I will end up as aughing stock if she wears it out because people will mock the daughter


    of the Jacksons for wearing a fake piece just to show off.¡±Ah, I see. Emily realized with a start the


    reason behind Megan¡¯s sudden outburst of emotions earlier. She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself,


    What an uncultured imposter!¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you expose J on the spot?¡± asked Emily in


    confusion. Megan sighed while exining helplessly, ¡°How should I voice my thoughts? Don¡¯t I need to


    maintain a shred of dignity as a mother?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 3

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 3


    Emily paused for a moment before replying pretentiously, ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s entirely my fault. If it weren¡¯t for


    me, J wouldn¡¯t have been so materialistic!¡±¡°That¡¯s not true,¡± Megan consoled her. ¡°You are forever


    my precious daughter.¡±J stood beside the railing on the second floor while she observed the scene.


    Her lips curled slightly into a mocking smile.The next day, someone came to pay the Jackson Family a


    visit out of the blue.Someone was knocking on the door early in the morning, and so Emily came


    forward to answer the door in a rush.It turned out to be Megan¡¯s friend, Madam Lane.Megan and


    Madam Lane got to know each other in the past when they were models. They were friendly with each


    other, and so after learning that Megan had found her biological daughter, Madam Lane came rushing


    over for a visit today.Emily smiled happily when she saw her. ¡°Mrs. Lane, nice to see you!¡±Megan came


    over to greet her as well, ¡°Madam Lane, you¡¯re here!¡±Madam Lane regarded Emily with her kind eyes.


    ¡°Emily, it¡¯s been such a long time since Ist saw you. You are now even taller and prettier.¡±Emily


    covered her face shyly while giggling. ¡°Thank you.¡±The three of them chatted for a bit before noticing


    J nearby.¡°Eh, is that girl your biological daughter?¡±Megan felt her heart sink, and she clenched her


    fists tightly while her expression stiffened involuntarily.¡°Yes¡­¡±At that moment, it so happened that


    J was seated on the couch. She had a pair of earphones on while she leaned against the couch


    whilementing, ¡°She is so pretty, and she really takes after you. Madam Jackson, you are a true


    winner in life for having two pretty daughters.¡±Megan¡¯s nails dug deep into her palms, and she felt the


    sharp pain. Emily, who was standing beside her, felt even worse.¡°Madam Lane, you must be joking;


    sometimes, having more isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing.¡±It so happened that J looked up at them


    when Meganmented so.However, Madam Lane suggested, ¡°Megan, it had been such a long time


    since west met. I heard that therge mall has a new restaurant now that uses imported New


    Zend steak! Why don¡¯t we head over for a meal?¡±Emily broke into a smile when she heard that. ¡°Is


    that true? I haven¡¯t had imported steak for a very long time.¡±Emily started salivating at the mention of


    imported steak.Madam Lane spoke while smiling at her, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯vest had it


    too. By the way, Madam Jackson, why don¡¯t you invite your other daughter too?¡±Megan¡¯s expression


    stiffened. J was raised in the vige, and I¡¯m afraid she has never had steak before. I¡¯m sure she


    wouldn¡¯t be familiar with the cutlery, and she would most probably embarrass herself


    collected herself swiftly. ¡°Sure, but she doesn¡¯t really understand English. I¡¯ll go over to speak with


    her.¡±Hence, Megan made her way to J¡¯s side and took her earphones off.J¡¯s eyelids lifted


    slowly, and she nced at Megan.Megan lowered her voice into a whisper. ¡°Later, we are going to


    have steak with Madam Lane. You will say that you do not like steak, and that you want to have oriental


    food. Do you understand me?¡±J stared at Megan while smirking at her. Then, she stated casually,


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± She then took on a mocking tone. ¡°I don¡¯t understand English, and I do not know how to


    eat steak.¡±¡°Well¡­¡± J is sitting on the couch, and she¡¯s so far away from us. How did she hear my


    conversation with Madam Lane?Megan was at a loss for words when she heard that.She regarded


    J, who was emitting a rebellious and distant aura, almost like a porcupine on a defensive stance,


    and she felt a stab in her heart.She kept quiet for a moment, but she did notment further.It¡¯s a


    good thing that she¡¯s not going; otherwise, she might humiliate us.Madam Lane understood the reason


    J did not wish to join them. She has just arrived in Sandfort City, after all. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s not used to


    a lot of things. By the time Emily and Megan left with Madam Lane, J received a text message on


    her phone.Lee persisted and asked her the same question again. ¡®J, are you sure you are not


    the auction to get their hands on it.¡¯A trace of emotion shed through Megan¡¯s still gaze, and she


    replied to him simply, ¡®I¡¯ming.¡¯The auction had started by the time she arrived.Upon noticing her


    arrival, Lee eximed in excitement, ¡°J, is that really you?¡±¡°When does the auction for bronzeware


    begin?¡±¡°Soon, I guess; most probably in another half an hour,¡± Lee rubbed his chin while answering


    with a smile.J leaned against the back of her chair. She crossed her legs while observing her


    surroundingszily.True enough, auctions in big cities are lively.Lee nced at J, who was busy


    observing her surroundings. Who would believe that this girl is an actual big yer? She is skilled at


    medicine, painting, hacking and even car racing.¡°The next item is the main item for tonight¡¯s auction¡ª


    the Bronze Ox Head.¡± The host¡¯s voice boomed and reverberated throughout the auction site.J


    looked up and saw the assistant bringing the Bronze Ox Head up the stage carefully. It seemed to be a


    grand asion, and J squinted her dark eyes instinctively.The host remarked, ¡°I believe everybody


    is familiar with the national treasure. In that case, let¡¯s start the auction at 10 million.¡±¡°11 million.¡±¡°13


    million.¡±¡°15 million.¡±Those who managed to get a ce in the auction were all wealthy and powerful


    figures.Furthermore, the Bronze Ox Head was a national treasure, and so it was an intense


    belonged to a powerful figure.His bid caught everybody¡¯s attention, and they looked up at him.It was


    just a Bronze Ox Head with a bid price starting at 10 million, but it was now five times the starting


    price.Initially, the UN Organizer felt that 20 million would be considered a high enough price for the ox


    head.They did not expect the price to skyrocket to 50 million!It seemed as though there was no


    stopping these people!¡°Do I hear more than 50 million?¡± the host asked for the second time. The third


    strike of his gavel would seal the deal.¡°80 million!¡± Lee lifted his card, and he smiled so broadly that


    his eyes were mere slits.Well, it¡¯s not my idea; I¡¯m just speaking on behalf of J.¡°80 million!¡± The


    host¡¯s voice was almost hoarse from shouting. It took him quite a long pause to regain his voice again.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°80 million. Is there a higher bidder?¡±¡°80 million, going once; 80 million, going twice; 80 million, going


    thrice.¡±In the end, no new bids came in. Hence, J and Lee purchased the Bronze Ox Head with an


    astronomical price of 80 million.I don¡¯t particrly fancy this bronzeware because I can¡¯t wear it on a


    daily basis after all. I suppose I¡¯ll turn it over to the country.J stood up happily, and her delicate


    eyes twinkled slightly with a smile. She put her sunsses on while cing her hands on her hips,


    getting ready to leave.¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please don¡¯t leave in a rush. I¡¯ve just been informed that


    there¡¯s ast iteming up. Please wait for a moment.¡±The host had just received the update, and he


    tried reassuring and calming the guests.J and Lee turned slowly to look at him, and the two of


    them exchanged smiles before taking their seats.The host smiled politely. ¡°Today, the person in charge


    of the UN, President Jayden, personally picked a gift for everybody to enjoy. Ladies and gentlemen,


    feel free to have a look before leaving.¡±¡°Oh? President Jayden even prepared a program for us. He is


    so considerate,¡± someone from the audiencemented.The person in charge, President Jayden,


    grinned broadly at the crowd.p, p! He pped twice. The surrounding lights were turned off, and


    they were left with a dim light right in front of the hall that was cast on the middle of the raised tform.


    An additional ck cage appeared somewhere along the line, and someone was trapped in the cage.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 4

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 4


    It was a man, and he immediately caught J¡¯s attention.The person was leaning against the side of


    the cage, and his side profile, which was illuminated by the light, was almost perfect. He looked


    naturally sensual and stunning, and he was exuding an inexplicable seductive aura.His good looks


    were hard toe by!¡°Oh, my God! J, is that a man or a woman? Why does he look like that?!¡±


    Lee nudged J¡¯s shoulder.She was staring indifferently at the man in the cage.The man in the cage


    seemed to have noticed J among the crowd of hundreds of people. He looked over at her, and his


    thin lips parted. He spoke almost inaudibly, ¡°Buy me!¡±J got the message, and she mouthed coolly,


    ¡°Give me a reason!¡±The man¡¯s sexy, thin lips parted again. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you double upon my


    release.¡±Double? That¡¯s interesting. It will be just in time to replenish the sum spent for today¡¯s Bronze


    Ox Head.The person in charge, President Jayden, suggested, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, feel free to have


    a look at the goods we have today and see if it may interest you.¡±The bidders were intrigued by the


    sudden turn of events. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a man or a woman; we¡¯ll just have to buy the person. We


    can keep and enjoy it if it¡¯s a woman; if it¡¯s a man, we¡¯ll just sell him off as a gigolo.Everybody was


    slightly dumbfounded, and President Jayden spoke, ¡°The bid starts at 1 million.¡±1 million?The man in


    the cage almost coughed up blood in frustration when he heard that. It seems like I¡¯m not even worth


    the price of the Bronze Ox Head.¡°1.5 million.¡±The first bidder was an old man with a potbelly. He held


    up his card while looking as though he was salivating.¡°2 million.¡±¡°3 million,¡± a hoarse and husky


    voice thundered. J looked in the direction of the voice, and she noticed that it belonged to a balding


    man.She was rendered speechless when she saw that. Are men usually interested in other men too?¡°5


    million.¡± J held up her card while smiling charmingly.Lee cocked his brow, and his lips curled


    into a subtle smile. Is J interested in the beautiful man too?¡°6 million.¡±President Jayden was at a


    loss for words.Oh, damn!J and Lee exchanged a look, and they smiled. ¡°6.5 million.¡±I¡¯m not being


    generous or that I¡¯m adamant on having this man. I¡¯m merely driven by the fact that I¡¯d receive double


    the price if I were to procure him.Mr. Potbelly held up his card. ¡°7 million.¡± Nevertheless, he seemed


    to have regretted the minute he made the bid. He mumbled to himself in frustration, ¡°Damn it. I should


    have just abandoned the bid!¡±Lee couldn¡¯t endure it anymore, and so he leaned slightly toward J


    while asking her quietly, ¡°J, how much do you have in your card?¡±J lowered her eyes without


    revealing any emotions, and she replied calmly, ¡°Not more than 10 million.¡±Lee looked worried. ¡°What


    should we do? You won¡¯t be able to take this man away if the bid exceeds 10 million.¡±J¡¯s lips curled


    into a smirk. ¡°Mr. Potbelly is such a pervert. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯speting with me over a man! I want


    this man.¡±Lee chuckled. ¡°Alright.¡±Just when J was about to raise her card to make a bid of 8


    million, a male voice rang loud out of nowhere.The crowd was bewildered. Where did that voicee


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    from?Then, a group of bodyguards in ck barged in to arrest President Jayden.¡°What is happening?¡±


    President Jayden eximed in shock.The group of men in ck pried open the metal cage, and one of


    them kneeled down in front of the cage. ¡°Young Master Mason, we were inefficient in protecting you.


    Please punish us, Young Master Mason,¡± eximed the bodyguard in ck. President Jayden was


    scared witless when he heard that.Who is Young Master Mason?He is Mason Lowry from the most


    reputable family in Sandfort City, and he is the leader of thergest financial group in the


    country!Generally, people addressed him as Young Master Mason, and he was only 25 years old.


    However, he possessed hundreds of millions worth of assets, and he owned businesses that were


    involved in countless different fields. He owned enterprises globally, and so he had the global economy


    within his grasp.He stood up, and his lips curledzily into a smile. Mason nced at President Jayden


    casually while asking him, ¡°President Jayden, did I do well?¡± The crowd exchanged confused looks


    because they weren¡¯t sure what was happening.Lee was about to ask J something when she


    ced a finger on her lips to signal him to remain silent.¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! It¡¯s a


    misunderstanding! We had no idea that it was you! If we had known, we would never have done it, no


    matter the circumstance! Besides, this doesn¡¯t involve us!¡±I merely purchased him from someone else


    for this auction!¡°Haha.¡± Masonughed mirthlessly. He cackled with abandonment, and it sent chills


    down everybody¡¯s spine.¡°In that case, send him to the police station to investigate whom he purchased


    me from!¡±¡°Yes.¡±J finally understood the entire story upon listening to their conversation. It¡¯s none of


    my concern now since someone has rescued him.After that, she stood up, and her eyes were twinkling


    with a smile. She put her sunsses on while dragging Lee to walk out of the venue.In the Lowry


    Residence.After a shower, Mason had a change of fresh clothes, and he listenedzily to the report by


    the man in ck.¡°Young Master Mason, we managed to find out that Cyclone was the one behind this


    incident.¡±Mason was still holding onto his phone when his gaze shed with a bloodthirsty gleam. ¡°In


    that case, there¡¯s no need to keep him around. Get rid of him.¡±¡°Will do,¡± the man in ck spoke. ¡°Young


    Master Mason, the woman you asked me to investigate is the Jackson Family¡¯s biological daughter,


    and they were only recently reunited,¡± he added.¡°Is that all?¡±The man in ck nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the only


    information I found.¡±Mason¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. ¡°Got it.¡±At 7.00AM on a Monday, Brian


    brought J to the school for some enrolment procedures.¡°Mr. Jackson, you must be well aware that


    our school does not ept new students for the 12th grade because this is unfair to other students.


    Besides, this will potentially decrease our college eptance rate.¡±The principal had J¡¯s folder in


    his hands, and he looked as though he was put on the spot.J Jackson, studied in ¡®Springfield


    High¡¯¡¯. Well¡­ she is from a vige; how could she possibly catch up with the sybus in Star High


    School? Besides, she hasn¡¯t evenpleted the 10th and 11th grades.He nced at J again. Her


    eyes arerge, ck and sharp; it¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s the head of some gang.We will most probably


    have trouble in school if I were to ept her.Brian was extremely angry when he heard the principal¡¯s


    response. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you looking down on us, the Jacksons?¡±The principal


    apologized straight away, and he switched tactics immediately, ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant at all. I¡¯ll


    take her to her ss right now.¡±I might not know J¡¯s background, but Brian Jackson is a rich and


    powerful man in Sandfort City, so I can¡¯t afford to offend him. Well, I suppose I shall squeeze her into a


    random ss.Brian and J did notment further upon hearing the principal¡¯s response.In ss


    A of 12th Grade, all students were still immersed in the excitement of their holidays, and so it was loud


    and cheery in the ssroom.¡°By the way, do you know that we have a new student joining our ss


    this term?¡±That statement caught everyone¡¯s attention simultaneously.¡°New student? But aren¡¯t we in


    the 12th grade? Are they joining us for the College Entrance Exam?¡±¡°That¡¯s right; they must be here for


    the graduation diploma in order to sit for the College Entrance Exam.¡±¡°I heard that the new student is a


    country bumpkin.¡±¡°What? A bumpkin is joining our ss?¡±There was a sudden uproar among students


    within the ss.¡°I don¡¯t want to be in the same ss as a bumpkin.¡±Emily had already entered the


    ssroom by then, and she took her seat in the ssroom.Upon hearing the discussion, she secretly


    felt gleeful, and she just couldn¡¯t wait for J to embarrass herself.Although J might be the true


    daughter of the Jackson Family, our ssmates are not privy to that information. Besides, I am much


    more superior than she is in terms of appearance and examination results.That is why I¡¯m not afraid of


    her! A set of footsteps could be heard outside of the ssroom door when the ss was discussing


    animatedly.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 5

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 5


    The ss teacher, Mr. Smith, appeared at the entrance of the ssroom together with J.¡°She¡¯s


    here! She¡¯s here!¡±The students rushed to steal a glimpse at the new student since they were curious


    how in-looking the bumpkin was.In the end, a petite figure appeared beside Mr. Smith.Everybody


    was stunned to silence when they saw her.Is this our new ssmate?Are country bumpkins so pretty


    and fair-skinned nowadays?It was human nature to like pretty things. Most people wouldn¡¯t have the


    heart to hurt someone with a pretty face.The students, who were gossiping earlier, had suddenly


    quietened down.¡°Everybody, quiet!¡± Mr. Smith stood on the podium and cleared his throat. ¡°This is our


    ss¡¯ new student. Please wee her and help each other from now on!¡± After that, Mr. Smith turned


    to look at J kindly while taking on a gentle tone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you introduce yourself?¡±J


    nodded.¡°My name is J Jackson.¡±Dead silence followed suit.Mr. Smith waited for the longest time


    before snapping back to reality. ¡°Is that all?¡±J nodded.The ss was filled withughter


    suddenly.Mr. Smith appeared embarrassed.¡°Alright, then. In that case, take any empty seat


    avable.¡±The seats in the ssroom were arranged ording to the final exam results fromst term.


    Hence, the top twenty students were given priority to choose the seats they wanted, whereas the


    teacher assigned the rest of the ss their seats randomly.Nevertheless, since J was under


    special circumstances, she had to sit temporarily at wherever was avable to her.Therefore, she


    randomly picked a seat next to the window.Mr. Smith left the ss after dropping some simple


    statements. Then, the ss erupted in a heated discussion again.¡°Whoa, our new ssmate is quite


    pretty.¡±¡°There¡¯s a change in the joker list, and there is also a change in the campus belle list too.¡±J


    was rendered speechless when she heard that.However, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to their


    gossip, and so she sat on her seat while looking at the scenery through the window.Suddenly, J


    received a note.¡®Nice to meet you. My name is Abby Shaw.¡¯J turned to look at the girl, and she


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    took the pencil to write down a response. ¡®Nice to meet you.¡¯Abby seemed delighted, and she scribbled


    quickly across the note. ¡®It¡¯s a pleasure to make your acquaintance. Let¡¯s take care of each other in the


    future.¡±Throughout the entire period, countless gazes and hushed discussions revolved around


    J.Nevertheless, the subject of interest merely looked at the scenery through the window as she


    rested her chin on her slender and fair hand. In fact, that particr position was yet another wonderful


    angle.Once the school bell rang, arge group of people gathered outside of ss A.The rumored


    campus belle, Jennifer Lewis, joined the crowd too. Emily walked out of the ssroom once she saw


    the campus belle.She adjusted her hair whilementing casually, ¡°I wonder if the boys are blind. I


    can¡¯t believe they im that she¡¯s as pretty as you are.¡±Jennifer¡¯s expression darkened immediately.I


    am the well-established campus belle in Star High School. That title has been mine for two


    years.However, upon hearing that there¡¯s a new transfer student, the boys are acting as if they¡¯ve been


    possessed. They are posting J¡¯s photos nonstop on Reddit, and I just can¡¯t help but feel


    threatened.¡°By the way, isn¡¯t your surname Jackson too? She can¡¯t be your rtive, can she?¡± Jennifer


    nced at Emily while asking pointedly.¡°Well, of course not. She¡¯s a bumpkin from the vige. How


    could that be possible?¡± Emily dissociated from her hastily.Jennifer¡¯s sour expression finally rxed,


    and she pouted while remarking, ¡°It¡¯s good to know that she¡¯s a bumpkin.¡± Simultaneously, Abby, who


    shared a table with J, regarded Jennifer wearily. There was a long pause before she turned around


    to speak to J in a whisper, ¡°J, do you know you¡¯re in big trouble?¡±J was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What for?¡±Abby checked their surroundings, and after confirming that nobody was paying any


    attention, she exined, ¡°Our campus belle dropped by earlier; her name is Jennifer Lewis¡­¡±¡°Oh.¡±


    J nodded after she heard that.Abby did not expect such a mild response because J didn¡¯t


    seem to be taking this seriously.¡°Hey, J, do you know the severity of this matter?! I¡¯ll put this simply


    for you¡ªJennifer will hold a grudge against anyone who is prettier than she is!¡±Seeing as Abby was so


    timid, J reassured her, ¡°Thank you for warning me, but I¡¯m not afraid! I believe that God is fair, and


    she will get what she deserves if she causes trouble for me.¡±Abby was rendered speechless when she


    heard J¡¯s response.Forget it. I¡¯ve just wasted my breath!After school, the Jacksons came over to


    pick them up, but J refused to get into the car; instead, she insisted on walking home alone.While


    she walked, she suddenly sensed someone following her from behind.She stopped dead in her tracks


    and hissed coldly, ¡°Show yourself.¡±She turned around abruptly to see a few youths behind her. ¡°Yo, we


    heard that you are the campus belle from Star High School! Would you like us to have some fun with


    you?¡±The rest of his partners beside him guffawed horribly after he said that.J was delighted. It has


    been such a long time since Ist had any physical activities. It has been challenging to hold back!She


    hissed quietly, ¡°You must have a death wish!¡±The youths were immediately gued with evil thoughts


    the moment they saw her smooth and fair skin. However, they noticed that the girl was smiling when


    they met her gaze.They were provoked by her reaction, and the urge to overpower her increased


    rapidly. The gang exchanged nces with each other, ready to make their first move.J was also


    prepared to counterattack, but someone showed up out of nowhere suddenly.A man rushed forward


    and wrapped his arms around her.The youth took the chance, but they ended up kicking the


    man.Thud!There was a dull thud, and the kicknded hard against the man¡¯s back.When J looked


    up at the man who protected her in his embrace, she was shocked to her core. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±The youths did


    not expect an outsider to get involved in the middle of their affairs. We¡¯ll beat him up too! they thought


    in delight.Nevertheless, the next thing they knew, the man moved swiftly, and he sent the youths flying


    with a kick. He frowned deeply while looking at the girl in his arms anxiously. ¡°Are you alright?¡±¡°Why are


    you following me?¡± J asked while struggling out of the man¡¯s embrace.The hooligans scattered and


    ran away after the kick.Mason walked to J¡¯s front and stood still. ¡°Because I wanted to thank


    you.¡±She looked at him incredulously, and her beautifully arched brows frowned deeply. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able


    to save you in the UN Auction. You need to stop following me too.¡±Mason followed behind J until


    she arrived at the entrance of her home. She felt troubled, and so she lost her patience and eximed,


    ¡°Can you stop following me?¡±Mason cocked a brow when he heard that. Suddenly, he bent down


    before stopping inches away from her face. With a seductive smile, he spoke, ¡°I think I got injured from


    rescuing you earlier. What are you going to do about that?¡±¡°Ha!¡± J smirked. ¡°I would have beaten


    them up if you hadn¡¯t shown up!¡±Mason chuckled while looking up at the main entrance of the Jackson


    residence. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll stop messing with you! Go on in; I¡¯ll see you again.¡± J ignored him by keeping


    her back facing him. However, Mason reached out suddenly to hug her from behind while whispering at


    her ear, ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other again. My name is Mason Lowry!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 6

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 6


    The next day, Star High School weed a famous celebrity from Sandfort City, Gordon


    Yaleman.Upon taking her seat, J immediately heard her ssmates discussing earnestly.¡°I heard


    that Young Master Yaleman is attending our school!¡±¡°What? Are you referring to that singer, Gordon


    Yaleman?¡±¡°How is that possible? Why would a singer attend school here?¡±¡°Why isn¡¯t it possible? I


    heard that Deamont and Bramford Universities contacted Young Master Yaleman to offer him a seat!


    However, they were all rejected.¡±¡°Oh, damn! Are you sure? Young Master Yaleman is so handsome; I¡¯d


    like to date him¡­¡±Initially, J was slumped across her desk to rest. However, the girls in her ss


    were extremely noisy while they chattered, and she was forced to listen to their conversation.She was


    stumped for a moment when she caught a familiar name. ¡°Gordon Yaleman?¡± she blurted out.Abby,


    who was sitting beside J, nced at her upon hearing that.¡°J, have you never even heard of


    Gordon Yaleman?¡±J may have lived in the vige, but I should exin things to her.¡°Gordon


    Yaleman debuted at 15 years old, and he has been in the entertainment industry for three years. He¡¯s


    acted in films and drama series before, but the most important thing is that he is one of the rare young


    and handsome singers in Metkane. He won the Youth Golden Melody Award with his song, ¡®Starry


    Night¡¯. He became famous overnight with that song.¡±A silly smile stered across Abby¡¯s face at the


    mention of her idol.J was at a loss for words. Gordon Yaleman¡­ Could he really be the person I


    know?Just when J was feeling puzzled, there was a suddenmotion at the entrance of the


    ssroom.Abby left her instantly to join the crowd, and she screamed at the top of her voice, ¡°Young


    Master Yaleman, you¡¯re so cool!¡±The guy who walked into the ssroom looked thin and tall. He had a


    white shirt on, making him appear very youthful.He entered the ssroom while maintaining a nk


    expression.Emily waited for the right chance to appear in front of him. ¡°Gordon Yaleman, wee! I


    am the ss monitor.¡±Gordon maintained the same constipated expression while he regarded Emily


    coldly and nodded. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±Upon witnessing that, the girls beside him started screaming


    shrilly and excitedly, ¡°Ah! You¡¯re so cold and aloof, Young Master Yaleman! I love you!¡±Emily¡¯s lips


    curled into a faint smile. Ha, no matter how cold and distant he appears to be, I can easily get him


    wrapped around my finger.¡°Gordon, I have an empty seat beside me. You can sit with me.¡± Emily


    pointed at her seat.Nevertheless, he shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯ll select my own


    seat.¡±While he said that, he nced at the seats at the back of the ss. However, he was shocked


    when he caught sight of the girl sitting in the corner.Damn! What is happening? Is the golden arranger


    here too?Gordon rubbed his eyes before opening them again. He noticed that the girl, who was sitting


    in the corner, did not disappear. In fact, her head was bowed while she used her phone.That¡¯s really


    her!Emily noticed that Gordon was standing as still as a statue, and so she asked in puzzlement,


    ¡°Gordon, are you alright?¡±In the next instant, Gordonpletely ignored Emily and charged straight to


    thest row to take a seat.Every student in the ss was stunned to silence in that instant.Why did


    Young Master Yaleman choose to sit behind J?! There are so many seats avable in the


    ss.The smile stiffened across Emily¡¯s face because she couldn¡¯tprehend why Gordon would


    rather sit behind J than beside her.Emily was extremely upset, and she tried advising him.


    ¡°Gordon, it¡¯s best that you sit with me. Students seated at the back of the ss have less-than-ideal


    results, and it might affect your studies.¡±Gordon looked impatient when he heard that. ¡°That¡¯s not


    necessary.¡±¡°But¡ª¡±Emily was about to say something, but the bell rang at that moment.The French


    teacher was already walking up to the podium with books in her hands.¡°Students! ss has started;


    return to your seats.¡± Emily red at J viciously before leaving unhappily.Once she left, Gordon


    prodded J in her back. ¡°So you attend school here as well, golden arranger, Miss Jackson?¡±Initially,


    J¡¯s head was bowed down while she stared at her phone. However, upon hearing Gordon¡¯s


    remark, she turned to look at him. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡±He¡¯s speaking so loudly; is he trying to


    get the whole ss to learn about my identity?Her face was puffed up in annoyance, looking slightly


    ferocious, but it was undeniable that she looked adorable.¡°Fine. I¡¯ll lower my voice.¡± Gordon cleared his


    throat helplessly. ¡°I was just asking why you are attending school here too.¡±J exinedzily, ¡°My


    family arranged it. They im that my education background is too low, and it¡¯s embarrassing.¡±Oh, no.


    How could Golden J possibly be embarrassing? She can choose whichever music college she


    wants. Besides, J arranged my song, ¡®Starry Night¡¯, which became popr in the whole


    country.Abby patted J¡¯s shoulder, signaling her to stop speaking because the French teacher was


    well-known for being strict and fierce.Unfortunately, the French teacher tossed her book on the table at


    that moment while eximing vehemently with a shrill voice, ¡°The female student at the back of the


    ss, what are you doing? That new student seated in the corner! Come up here to solve this


    question.¡± Miss Lilian pointed at J.Miss Lilian had heard that there was a new student in the ss,


    and that she was a vige bumpkin. It seems that the rumors are true after witnessing this in


    person.She¡¯s daydreaming in the middle of a ss; how impolite.J stood up while staring at the


    question on the ckboard. Then, she frowned while making her way to the front.Everybody looked as


    if they were ready for a drama to unfold, whereas Emily was especially thrilled.J? How could she


    possibly solve a 12th Grade French question? She¡¯d be lucky if she can actually say something in


    French.With that, J stood rooted to the spot in front of the ckboard for a few minutes. Then, she


    turned around to look at Miss Lilian. ¡°Miss Lilian, I¡¯ve never learned French within a senior high¡¯s


    level.¡±However, Gordon did not buy that at all because J personally wrote all the French songs in


    his album after all.J is most probably not bothered to solve the teacher¡¯s question.Miss Lilian knew


    very well that students from the vige wouldn¡¯t be familiar with French. It would have been fine if she


    didn¡¯t know French, but here she is, trying to chat Young Master Yaleman up. She is just like a vixen


    trying to seduce him.¡°You don¡¯t know the answer? Dear students, our J doesn¡¯t know how to solve


    this question. Whoever knows the answer, pleasee forward.¡±Emily took the chance to stand up,


    and she looked determined. ¡°Miss Lilian, I do.¡±Miss Lilian nodded. ¡°Sure, Emily; go ahead.¡±I¡¯m


    confident with Emily¡¯s abilities. After all, she¡¯s a good student whom I¡¯ve nurtured over time.True


    enough, within two minutes, Emily was done writing the answer across the ckboard.Miss Lilian


    shed her a satisfied smile while paying her apliment. ¡°Emily, you are outstanding, as always.¡±


    Then, she turned to J. ¡°Get off the tform and pay attention to ss,¡± she spat coldly.J


    acknowledged her before going back to her seat. Initially, J was prepared to attend ss quietly,


    but the French teacher refused to let things slide. ¡°I don¡¯t care what methods you students use to enroll


    in our school. However, you¡¯ll have to pay attention in my ss! You are still young, and so refrain from


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    seducing your male ssmates.¡± She sounded as though she was educating J, but in reality, she


    was mocking her.Students startedmenting jokingly, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk! They both have the surnames


    Jackson, but why is there such a vast difference?¡±J paused while she was flipping her book. Her


    sharp gazended on Miss Lilian¡¯s bitter, sarcastic face, and her bone-chilling gaze pierced through


    Miss Lilian¡¯s words. Abby was distracted while reading her book as the temperature around her


    dropped rapidly. She then rubbed her arms while pouting. ¡°Why is it suddenly so cold?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 7

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 7


    In Jackson¡¯s vi, J reached home and saw Megan. After saying her greetings, she locked herself


    in the room.Megan¡¯s expression was gloomy as she intermittently nced at the room on the second


    floor.The vi was quiet; only her sighs could be heard.It was only when another girl appeared that a


    smile finally showed on her face.¡°Mommy, I¡¯m back.¡±Upon seeing that Emily had returned, Megan put


    on a kind and caring smile.¡°Emily, you are back. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll ask the housekeeper to prepare


    something for you to eat.¡±Emily shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Mommy, are you tired? Let me give


    you a back massage.¡±Megan nodded with a wide grin on her face.The only person she could rely on


    was this daughter of hers, who wasn¡¯t even her biological daughter¡ªher biological daughter treated


    her like an enemy.She gave her trouble after attending school for just a few days. Today, the teacher


    from Star High School specially gave them a call to tell her that J didn¡¯t pay attention in ss and


    flirted with boys.Sigh, it was really embarrassing. Brian and my reputation, which we had maintained for


    all our lives, were destroyed at the hands of J.¡°Mommy, is J home?¡±Megan pouted while


    casting a nce at the second floor from the corner of her eyes. ¡°She¡¯s upstairs. Emily, help me to give


    her some advice.¡±Emily patted on Megan¡¯s back and consoled her, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. Although she


    isn¡¯t serious in school, I¡¯ll help to supervise her.¡±Megan nodded as she didn¡¯t know what else she could


    do.Only this daughter is reliable.When Emily went upstairs and knocked on the door, she intentionally


    pulled the window open to peek inside.She saw J holding the most recent auction magazine in her


    hand while intermittently turning on her phone to send some text messages.Emily found her ridiculous.


    She¡¯s reading an auction magazine? Such a show-off!However, J had long discovered Emily¡¯s


    sneaky behaviors, but she didn¡¯t expose her; she continued to chat on her phone instead.Desire:


    ¡®J, the Bronze Bull Head that we got from the UN auction has been returned to the


    government.¡¯J: ¡®Okay. I¡¯mfortable with leaving the matter to you.¡¯Desire: ¡®J, the reporter


    from Sandfort City wants to interview you about your thoughts on returning the cultural relics, and the


    mayor wants to see you too.¡¯J: ¡®I¡¯m busy. Reject them.¡¯Desire: ¡®You refuse to meet them on such


    important asions? J, what have you been up totely?¡¯J replied, ¡®I¡¯m busy preparing for an


    exam.¡¯ Then, she went offline.Desire, who was in the middle of a task and finally managed to squeeze


    out some spare time, was dumbfounded.The boss still needs to take exams? What exam? Driving


    license? Diving license¡­ What else does she not have?Right after J kept away her phone, Emily


    knocked on her door. ¡°J, can Ie in?¡±Hearing her pitiful tone, J couldn¡¯t bear to keep her


    out.¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡°Mommy is worried about you, so she asked me toe up to check on you.¡±¡°I¡¯m


    fine. Is there anything else?¡± she casually asked, raising her ending tone.Emily bit on her lips, as if she


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    was going to burst into tears the next second. ¡°J, is it true that you hate me? Do you hate me for


    snatching away your mother¡¯s love? Or perhaps because you hate me for refusing to leave?¡± As she


    spoke, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°But I¡¯m innocent too! J, can you not treat me so coldly?¡± With


    tears streaming down her cheeks, she looked at J pitifully.J, on the other hand, wore a smile


    while coldly watching her putting on an act.¡°Stop crying!¡± She got up. Ignoring Emily, she turned around


    to leave her room, but she then turned back to Emily and uttered, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to hate you.¡±


    Hearing that, Emily tightly clenched her fists. She looked at J¡¯s back view before wiping her tears


    away forcefully.At that moment, the maid happened to have finished preparing their meal, so she


    yelled, ¡°Miss J, Miss Emily,e down to eat.¡±At the dining table, Brian and Megan initially


    nned to avoid the topic about school, but Emily unexpectedly brought it up.¡°Come to think of it,


    daddy, mommy, we are having our trial exam this Friday.¡±Megan smiled and nodded. ¡°Emily, do your


    best! I¡¯m sure that you can do it.¡±This daughter had never made her worry¡ªshe was extremely self-


    disciplined in both her studies and life!J, who was eating with her head lowered, paused for a


    moment before resignedly continuing to eat.I¡¯ll never have this kind of rtionship with my family for my


    whole life.Brian cast a cryptic ce at J. He then coughed and uttered, ¡°Emily, you need to help


    your sister more with her studies!¡±Emily finished her meal and wiped her mouth elegantly before she


    incidentally mentioned, ¡°Daddy, I understand. Today, I helped her to answer some questions that she


    couldn¡¯t answer.¡±Her words made Brian feel awkward again, so he could only silently nod. ¡°Good.¡±The


    next day, J yed games for the whole morning. There was an advantage for sitting behind¡ªthe


    teacher couldn¡¯t clearly see what she was doing. The ss teacher nodded, feeling pleased and


    content. Students from the vige are expectedly hardworking.When it was lunch hour, Gordon


    obediently wanted to help J to buy lunch.After he had left, Abby suddenly walked over to J.


    ¡°J, someone¡¯s looking for you.¡±J nced at the door. A hint of coldness appeared in her eyes,


    and her red lips slightly curled upward.Tsk, I¡¯ve just been here for two days, and there¡¯s already


    someone knocking at the door.Abby couldn¡¯t hold back herself and whispered, ¡°I-It¡¯s better that you


    don¡¯t go.¡±J darted a nce at her and patted on her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± After she said that,


    she walked out of the ssroom.Looking at J¡¯s back view, Emily felt delighted. This bumpkin is


    finally going to be taught a lesson.She intended to wait in the ssroom to watch here back after


    being humiliated.¡­The moment J walked out from the ssroom, she was surrounded by a group


    of people.One of the people surrounding her was the most beautiful female student of their school¡ª


    Jennifer Lewis. She had heavy makeup with eye-catching earrings and rings; her looks suggested that


    she was a person that one couldn¡¯t easily mess with.¡°Hey! You are here.¡±J¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Who


    are you?¡±Jennifer squinted her eyes; her gaze that was cast at J was filled with loathing. She


    uttered maliciously, ¡°I¡¯m Jennifer Lewis from ss B. I have some business with you. Come with


    me.¡±The students in the ss chattered among themselves.¡°This newbie is going to get beaten. I feel


    sorry for her.¡±¡°She kept talking to Young Master Yaleman yesterday. It¡¯s no wonder that she is going to


    be beaten.¡±¡°It¡¯s her own fault because she kept talking to Young Master Yaleman. Serves her


    right!¡±¡°Stop talking. Let¡¯s go and check it out!¡±Jennifer brought J to a corner in the hallway.Looking


    at this vige bumpkin, a shred of contempt shed across her eyes. Although she had fairplexion


    and her face was small and delicate, all these were overshadowed by the air of poverty on her, which


    made people feel disgusted by her.The loathing in her eyes became more obvious. Pointing at J¡¯s


    nose, she warned, ¡°Barbarian, remember this¡ªdon¡¯t you dare speak to Young Master Yaleman again


    after this. Otherwise¡ª¡±¡°Pffft!¡± Hearing that, J chuckled. Her phoenix eyeszily peered at this


    delinquent teenage girl before her red lips parted. ¡°Otherwise?¡± Jennifer sneered, ¡°Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll let


    you have a taste of my fist.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 8

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 8


    There wasn¡¯t anybody who wasn¡¯t afraid of Jennifer in Star High School. With a powerful family


    background, she was spoiled and intractable; even the teachers would try to tolerate her.Upon seeing


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    that J was brought away by Jennifer, there were quite a number of people following behind them to


    watch the show.Abby, who noticed that something was wrong,cked the courage to inform the


    teachers, so she had no choice but to find the other person involved¡ªGordon.J slightly raised her


    eyes and curled up her lips into a smile. ¡°You have a father behind you, so you bully other students with


    your identity?¡±Jennifer let out a coldugh and replied in disdain, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m relying on my father. What¡¯s


    wrong with it? Is your father even reliable, you bumpkin?¡±J scoffed, ¡°Ridiculous!¡±Upon hearing her


    remark, the students around them broke into cold sweat. J actually has the courage to offend


    Jennifer. Is she really not afraid to die?¡°You are just a vige girl, but you dare to flirt with Young Master


    Yaleman. I think that you are dreaming the impossible. I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson.¡±Just when


    Jennifer was in the middle of her scolding, a light shed across, and she felt a painful sensation on


    her forehead!¡°You vige girl, how dare you hit me? I¡¯m going to tell the principal, and you won¡¯t be


    able to continue staying in the school.¡±Jennifer was beyond furious because she was hit in the head by


    a penny.J stood straight while she lifted her cold eyes. ¡°Who saw me hitting you?¡±¡°Erm¡­¡±All the


    students at the scene looked at one another in silence because none of them actually saw J do


    anything.However, Jennifer was hit by a penny when she was scolding her just now.Nevertheless, what


    was more impressive was that when Jennifer was cursing and was about toy her hands on J, the


    ground, causing Jennifer to fall to the ground and be unable to even crawl back up. She cried out in an


    awkward manner, ¡°Help me! The vige girl in our school is beating me¡­¡±J looked down at her


    from her height with a cold gaze as her thin lips parted. ¡°Remember this¡ªtake another path whenever


    you see me in the future.¡±After saying that, she left.The students behind her cheered, ¡°She¡¯s so cool!


    This is the first time I¡¯ve seen our school beauty being put in an unfavorable situation.¡±Upon hearing the


    students¡¯ discussion, Jennifer shouted like she had gone mad while she viciously and unblinkingly


    red at the leaving teenage girl.The moment J exited the staircase, she bumped into Gordon,


    who had just returned from the canteen. He was shocked to see her unharmed. ¡°J, you managed


    to subdue her?¡±The teenage girl had a calm expression as her beautiful phoenix eyes peered at the


    teenage boy in front of her. She didn¡¯t deny his words.¡­The Lowry Family Conglomerate was the


    ceiling window. He didn¡¯t say a word; the air around him seemed to have frozen.After some time, a man


    in ck opened the door before he started his report proficiently. ¡°Young Master Mason, Miss Jackson


    had a conflict with someone in school. One of them was the daughter of the President of Lewis Group.


    Now, President Lewis is on his way to school to demand an exnation. He intends to have the school


    expel Miss Jackson,¡± the man in ck reported in a professional yet detailed manner.The man cast him


    a nce. ¡°Who won?¡±His nce made the man in ck quiver. ¡°I heard that it was Miss Jackson who


    won.¡±On a ck leather sofa, a sudden gloatingughter burst out. ¡°Young Master Mason, your


    subordinate is too inattentive! He actually reported to you about a young girl. When have you ever


    cared about women, Young Master Mason? You only have power in your eyes¡ª¡±There was actually


    another man in the president¡¯s room. The man was sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed, looking


    beguiling when heughed. His name was Henry Moss, the young master of a family of schrs in


    Sandfort City.Mason suddenly interrupted him, ¡°Shut up!¡±The temperature in the air dropped by a few


    degrees.The man in ck who was reporting to Mason was caught in the middle. Mason instructed in a


    husky voice, ¡°Take my name card and go and look for the principal. I would like to see who has the guts


    to get her expelled.¡±The eyes of the man in ck lit up. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll go and do it now!¡±With his legs


    crossed, Henry slowly asked, ¡°Young Master Mason, is she your prey?¡±Mason calmly replied, ¡°She¡¯s


    not a prey. She¡¯s my girl!¡±Meanwhile, in Star High School, as expected, the incident where J beat


    the school¡¯s beauty, Jennifer, was widely spread all over the school within less than 20 minutes.J


    was called to the office. When she stepped inside, she saw a few familiar girls.Jennifer¡¯s mother was


    blocking at the door of the principal¡¯s office, demanding an exnation.¡°Look at this student of Star


    High School; she bullies students and disrespects the elders. She must be expelled!¡±¡°I bullied them?¡±


    J asked. Her phoenix eyes were slightly raised as she found their usation ridiculous.Jennifer¡¯s


    mother stood up and pointed at Jennifer. ¡°Look at her. She beat up my daughter, the daughter of the


    Lewis Family, to the point where her whole arm is bruised. There were students who witnessed the


    incident as well.¡±The ss teacher¡¯s face was dark. She looked at J and asked, ¡°Is it true that you


    did this?¡±A little white rabbit from the vige is able to bully the school¡¯s prettiest girl to the point where


    thetter is in such an embarrassing state?With a calm expression, J shook her head, as if all


    these had nothing to do with her. ¡°It was them who called me out and attempted to hit me.¡±The ss


    teacher instantly understood¡ªJennifer and the others attempted to seek trouble with J, but they


    were beaten up by her instead.Jennifer¡¯s mother roared, ¡°Girl, what nonsense are you saying? It was


    obviously you who took action first by hitting her. If you refuse to apologize today, I won¡¯t let you get


    away with this.¡±If the school refused to give them an exnation and expel J from Star High


    School today, they wouldn¡¯t let the matter go.With her mother¡¯s support, a smile shed across


    Jennifer¡¯s eyes, as if at the next second, she could see the scene where J was apologizing to her


    and begging for her forgiveness.To her surprise, the corner of J¡¯s lips curled up, and a shred of


    irony shed across her eyes. ¡°You must be daydreaming.¡±Jennifer¡¯s mother¡¯s expression changed


    tremendously. She shouted in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Sir, look at your student; she disrespects the


    elders.¡±The principal looked at J and uttered, ¡°J, you said that it was Jennifer who brought you


    to a corner. Do you have any witnesses?¡±The purpose of his question was to ask J to show them


    the evidence that it was Jennifer who provoked her first.Upon hearing the principal¡¯s words, Jennifer


    had a triumphant expression on her face.She dared to guarantee that nobody in the school had the


    guts to stand up and speak on behalf of J, unless he or she had no intention to continue studying


    in Star High School.As expected, when the principal called for several students consecutively, none of


    them dared to be the witness for J.They either said that they didn¡¯t know about it or they didn¡¯t see


    anything.Jennifer was someone with a high status, and her father was a big shot in Sandfort City.


    Therefore, everyone was afraid to offend them.She relied on her family background and aggressively


    pressed on, ¡°Sir, look¡ªthey didn¡¯t see me bully J, but it was her who beat me up to the point where


    I¡¯m now in such a state.¡±The principal was put in a spot as he looked at J and said, ¡°J, you


    should apologize to Jennifer and the others.¡±Hearing that, Jennifer revealed a triumphant expression.At


    that moment, a familiar male voice was heard. ¡°I know who made the first move.¡±Then, a slender figure


    appeared before everyone.He was wearing a white sportswear, which wrapped around his slender,


    perfectly-proportioned figure.The moment Gordon made an appearance, the whole area burst into an


    uproar.¡°Young Master Yaleman is here! He¡¯s so handsome!¡±¡°Why did Gordon appear at this


    moment?¡±¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Gordon is here to speak on behalf of J.¡±¡°As expected, the handsomest


    male student is the perfect match for the prettiest female student.¡± ¡°Sir.¡± Gordon nced at J


    before coldly looking at Jennifer.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 9

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 9


    Jennifer approached Gordon and uttered, ¡°Young Master Yaleman, J is from the countryside. She


    suffered from a bad reputation in her previous schools and just a few days after she started her studies


    in Star High School, sheid her hands on me¡ª¡± As she spoke, she started to sob.¡°I know J better


    than you.¡± Gordon coldly interrupted her before he continued to speak. ¡°Sir, I saw that it was Jennifer


    who made the first move.¡±Upon hearing his words, J was a little stunned.The crowd around them


    were even more shocked. ¡°It turns out that Young Master Yaleman is not here to speak on behalf of


    Jennifer.¡±Jennifer had never expected that he wasn¡¯t here for her, but rather to help J instead,


    which made her expression be darker. ¡°Sir, I¡ª¡±He cast her a cold look and indifferently said, ¡°I


    saw it with my own eyes that it was Jennifer who came to our ss to yank J away! She initially


    intended to bully her, but was beaten up by J instead.¡±Although the truth was exactly like what he


    said, he actually did not witness it with his own eyes. Nevertheless, nobody had the courage to doubt


    the words of a famous celebrity!The principal coughed. ¡°Miss Jennifer, do you have any other


    questions?¡±Jennifer shook her head with her red eyes before attempting to leave the office.¡°I have a


    question. Hitting a person will ruin the school¡¯s reputation whereas ndering is also a sign of moral


    corruption. Now, don¡¯t you think that you guys should make up to me and expel her from school


    instead?¡± J¡¯s words had caused the room to fall into deathly silence.¡°You¡­¡± Jennifer¡¯s face


    intermittently paled and flushed with the triumphant expression she wore earlierpletely


    vanishing.Not to mention, the other parents lost theirposure as well. ¡°Miss J, it¡¯s just a


    misunderstanding!¡±¡°We are sorry. Our children are still immature, so please just let it slide!¡±¡°We are


    sorry¡­¡±The few parents, who had initially arrived to cause a scene, apologized, which caused the


    students standing outside the door to gape at them.After they apologized, one of the parents even


    immediately took out some money from their purse. ¡°Miss J, I¡¯m sorry. This is a little something to


    show my sincerity.¡±J raised her brows and calmly rejected it, but her rejection had made the


    parents more anxious. Is she going to force our kids to sign an agreement to withdraw from school?At


    that moment, the principal stepped forward. ¡°You guys should head back first. All the students who


    were involved in the incident will be suspended from school for a week.¡±All the parents eagerly nodded.


    ¡°Yes, sure! I wonder when those brats learned to tell lies.¡±¡°We will teach our children a lesson after we


    return home.¡±The Lewis Family could no longer afford to be humiliated, so they dragged Jennifer along


    with them and left with their tails in between their legs.Young Master Mason¡¯s subordinate, who was


    standing not far away from them, happened to witness the scene. Tightly gripping on Mason¡¯s business


    card, he realized that he shouldn¡¯t have worried for J. He couldn¡¯t help but exim to himself, The


    person whom Young Master Mason has his eyes on is surprisingly extraordinary.The students, who


    were watching the show, didn¡¯t expect the incident to turn out in that direction, so they all stared at each


    other at one side in the silence.The principal looked at the bunch of people around him and uttered in


    displeasure, ¡°Go back to your sses, all of you!¡±Nobody possessed the courage to rebel against the


    principal¡¯s words and the crowd dispersed within a few minutes.J raised her eyes and looked at the


    principal. ¡°I¡¯m returning to my ssroom too.¡±¡°Alright. You may leave.¡±Then, Gordon left as well.After


    she left the office, the girl¡¯s pair of indifferent eyes finally bore traces of emotions in them.A hint of


    amusement rapidly shed across her phoenix eyes that were hidden under hershes.Raising her


    head at him, she jokingly said, ¡°I never expected the famous celebrity to excel in everything. You don¡¯t


    even need to prepare a script to tell a lie!¡±A hint of embarrassment instantly appeared on his face.


    ¡°J, I lied for your sake. How could you make fun of me?¡±He had indeed told a lie because he never


    witnessed the incident with his own eyes¡ªall of it had been shared by Abby.The corner of J¡¯s lips


    curled up into a smile. ¡°I could have resolved the matter by myself without you.¡± ¡°How so?¡±J


    pointed at the security camera on top of her head. ¡°Hey, bro, what age do you think we are now living


    in? Do you think that our school doesn¡¯t have any security cameras?¡±Without realizing it, her mood was


    uplifted, causing her steps to be lighter and faster. The person who is able to harm me has yet to


    be born!Admiration appeared on Gordon¡¯s youthful facial features as he quickly rushed after the


    teenage girl in front of him. ¡°J, wait for me!¡±¡­In ss A, the incident about the fight between J


    and Jennifer was once again the topic of discussion after ss among the students.¡°Let me tell you


    something¡ªJ is so manly this time!¡±¡°I found it funny when I saw the campus belle leaving with her


    tail in between her legs.¡±¡°That¡¯s right. Someone¡¯s finally able to constrain her.¡±At the same time, there


    was a quiet figure in the ssroom¡ªEmily.She felt extremely uneasy, as if she was on pins and


    needles. I never thought that Gordon would actually testify for J¡­She intended to watch J


    being humiliated, but thetter had unexpectedly and suddenly gained the favor of arge number of


    students!At that moment, the school bell rang while the French teacher, Miss Lilian, entered the


    ssroom.When she heard that the students were still being noisy, she couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed.


    In her high-pitched voice, she yelled, ¡°Be quiet! Don¡¯t think that nobody can expel you from Star High


    School after you¡¯ve managed to enter the school. Some of you have no idea what shame is! You had


    stirred up such a huge mess for our school on your first day here.¡±Once she said that, all the students


    turned their gaze at J, who was quietly lying on the table and totally unfazed by their gazes.A few


    male students couldn¡¯t bear to remain silent and refuted. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t understand the situation. It


    was the campus belle who made the first move to hit a student from our ss.¡±¡°Yes! Miss, how could


    you say that? You need to at least protect our ssmates!¡±¡°This teacher is really snobbish. She looks


    down on students from the countryside and has tried her hardest to suck up to the Lewis Family.¡±¡°All


    she does everyday is make life difficult for people. She knows that J doesn¡¯t understand French,


    but intentionally asks her to answer questions on stage.¡±The whole ss immediately fell silent after


    those words were said.Miss Lilian had been so furious that she couldn¡¯t say a word. She had been


    teaching ss A for the past two years and nobody ever had the guts to go against her. Unexpectedly,


    after J came, the students started to rebel against their teacher.Suppressing the displeasure in her,


    she stared at J and enunciated her words, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t wish to be looked down on, use the


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    result of your trial exams to prove yourselves. Those who score lower than 90 marks have no right to


    enjoy their school life in ss A. It looks like you guys have no mood to study today. You guys are free


    to do what you want!¡±With that, she dropped the text books and angrily rushed to her office.The ss


    teacher¡ªthe one who set the exam questions¡ªwas startled. ¡°Miss Lilian, why are you so


    enraged?¡±Miss Lilian was initially able to control her anger, but when the ss teacher had mentioned


    about it, she blew her top. In a sobbing tone, sheined, ¡°The students of your ss are really too


    difficult to handle. They actually talked back to me for the sake of the new student, J!¡±He was


    obviously aware about it. In fact, he had already mentioned about it to the principal on more than one


    asion that cing a weaker student in an academically good ss would be meaningless. However,


    the principal didn¡¯t take his words seriously. Moreover, the fight between Jennifer and J had given


    them more headaches.The ss teacher could not do anything as well because the principal was the


    one who assigned J to ss A. All he could do was to console Miss Lilian. ¡°J is a little


    troublesome, so please bear with her! Once the result of the trial exam is out, I¡¯ll report to the principal


    and have him transfer her to another ss.¡±Anyway, she would be inst ce in ss, so he would


    definitely have a reason to transfer her to another ss. ¡°Sir, for the Spanish exam this time, you must


    set difficult questions, so the academically weak student, J, can be transferred to another ss.


    This is to enable ss A to regain its former glory.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 10

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 10


    Time flew by and it was soon Friday.J was in her seat and yed games like usual.At that


    moment, Gordon suddenly approached her. ¡°J, have you forgotten what today is? You still have the


    mood to y?¡±She frowned. ¡°Why?¡±¡°Today is Friday¡ªthe day that we are having our trial exams!


    J, you need to work harder this time. I heard that students who fail will be transferred to the lower


    sses.¡±She was unfazed. ¡°I think that changing a new environment is good as well. At least I don¡¯t


    need to face our snobbish French teacher.¡±He was instantly rendered speechless. ¡°J, how about


    me if you leave?¡±She chuckled resignedly. Truth be told, it never mattered to her which ss she was


    in¡ªthe most important thing was to make those who looked down on her regret their actions.After a


    while, the ss teacher entered their ss and briefed them about the examination.A few minutes


    Spanish paper during the first period.The moment J received the exam paper, she raised her eyes


    and sluggishly flicked across the paper.She initially thought that the exam questions in one of the


    renowned high schools in Sandfort City would be harder, but the content of the exam was unexpectedly


    more or less the same as what was written in their textbooks¡ªit was so easy that she could answer it


    with her eyes closed.The corner of her lips was slightly curled up as she was in a great mood.After a


    while, she kept her stationeries away and leaned on the table to sleep.However, just two minutes after


    she closed her eyes, she heard the sound of someone knocking on her desk.The invigtor seemed


    displeased. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your situation, but you should treat the trial exams seriously.¡±Her voice


    soundedzy. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve finished the paper.¡±Right after she said that, the students began tough.It was


    a two-hour paper and not even an hour had passed, but she said that she hadpleted all of the


    questions, which would create an impression that she was a top student in their school to those who


    didn¡¯t know about her situation.No, even the top student would never be able to finish the paper in such


    a short amount of time¡ªespecially when the questions set by the Spanish teacher for the current exam


    were actually harder than usual.¡°Haha, she¡¯s able to finish it so fast. I bet that she left the entire paper


    nk.¡±¡°This is too funny. Such a silly new student!¡±The invigtor sternly reprimanded, ¡°Quiet! I¡¯ll


    confiscate your paper if you continue to talk.¡±With about 30 minutes left, J rose to her full height


    and impassively handed her answer sheet and question paper to the invigtor before directly exiting


    the ssroom.At the end of the first exam, everyone was in agony as they whined and howled the


    moment they exited the exam hall.¡°Oh, my God! The trial papers were so difficult. I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m


    going to fail.¡±¡°I hope I won¡¯t get thest ce! God, I¡¯m begging You!¡±¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be in the


    the first to look for J.¡°J.¡± He waited for her at the door.She walked over when she saw


    him.¡°J, how¡¯s your exam?¡±She answered while walking, ¡°So-so.¡±Emily, who happened to hear their


    conversation from one side, inadvertently rolled her eyes.¡°Ha-ha!¡± I was the one who previously


    answered the French question on stage. All she did was linger around Young Master Yaleman. I


    wonder if she will feel embarrassed to death when her results are out.Their exam mainly focused on


    three subjects¡ªSpanish, Mathematics and English. Therefore, they had all three papers in the same


    day.As J hadn¡¯t touched her phone for the whole day, she saw lots of missed calls and a couple of


    texts.One of them was from Lee.She walked with the earphones in her ears. ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±¡°J, you finally answered your phone. Why was your phone switched off for the whole


    day?¡±She casually replied, ¡°Exams.¡±His voice sounded apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I nearly forgot that you


    are a student now.¡± ¡°Cut to the chase.¡±¡°The bald man with a beer belly, whom you had a conflict with in


    the UN, said that he wanted to personally discuss some business with you.¡±She squinted her eyes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to reject it?¡±¡°J, the price is totally up to you. Are you really going to reject


    it?¡±¡°Reject it!¡± She insisted on declining the offer.¡°I¡¯ll help you to reject him then.¡±Lee hung up the call


    and smiled. Sigh, there¡¯s really nothing I can do with this girl.Not long after J had left, it started to


    rain.It was such a coincidence, as if everything was destined.At the mention of the auction, she was


    inadvertently reminded of that man. She was a little astonished when she was in the cage that night;


    she could vaguely remember that his name was Mason Lowry!Not even a few secondster, as if she


    suddenly came to her senses, she patted her cheeks to remind herself not to overthink it.After she


    tapped open her Uber app and made a booking, she noticed that she had to wait for over 100 people


    before it was her turn. ¡°Such bad luck!¡± she quietly cursed.¡°Stop the car!¡± In the dark night, a ck


    global limited edition Rolls Royce shed through the rain.The man in the car looked at the girl in the


    rain with his dark eyes while his brows were slightly furrowed. Why is she here?His assistant, Caleb,


    looked at the man in the rear mirror and asked, ¡°Young Master Mason, what¡¯s wrong?¡±The man did not


    reply. Ignoring the rain, Mason exited the car and walked toward the girl.J, who was drenched


    under the rain, suddenly felt someone approaching her and instantly became vignt.The next second,


    she was being pulled into an embrace and overwhelmed by the scent of a man, causing her body to


    uncontrobly shudder.She was stunned.The man¡¯s voice revealed his slight displeasure. ¡°Do you


    enjoy getting wet under the rain?¡±She still couldn¡¯tprehend why Mason had suddenly appeared


    and why he was hugging her in his arms. ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡±The fact that she was


    being embraced by a man whom she had met only twice would naturally make her feel ufortable,


    so subconsciously, she was rude to him and started to struggle.The man warned in a low and husky


    voice, ¡°Stop struggling! Don¡¯t you know that getting wet in the rain will easily make you fall sick?¡±J


    was rendered speechless. I¡¯m used to being drenched under the rain and being injured, so it¡¯s


    impossible for me to fall sick because of this. ¡°Let me go!¡±Mason didn¡¯t listen to her. He directly


    scooped her into his arms and walked toward the car before throwing her inside.¡°You¡ª¡±He interrupted


    her and instructed the driver, ¡°Head toward Lowry Residence.¡±She cast him a look. ¡°Who says that I¡¯m


    returning with you?¡±¡°Are you sure that you are not going back to the Lowry Residence? The Jackson


    Family told your parents that we met at the UN Auction, didn¡¯t they?¡± The man¡¯s cold voice was


    heard.As expected, she calmed down in a few seconds. I can¡¯t allow Megan and Brian discover my real


    identity. Otherwise, it will cause a lot of great trouble for me!The two of them did not say much along


    the journey, but Mason¡¯s assistant, Caleb, was rather talkative. ¡°Miss, why were you out in the rain?


    You look like a student, so perhaps that you didn¡¯t perform well in your exams? Or maybe you were


    scolded by your teacher?¡±J didn¡¯t know how to reply to him and turned to look outside the window


    without saying anything.Caleb coughed twice and continued to drive.The Rolls Royce stopped at the


    Lowry Residence.She unwillingly followed Mason out of the car and all the way to the living room.When


    the maids saw that Young Master Mason had arrived home, they immediately stepped forward to greet


    him, but never expected to bring a woman with him.This childish girl before their eyes was actually the


    first woman that he had ever brought home.His eyes flicked across the maids in displeasure before


    coldly asking, ¡°Why are you guys still standing here for?¡±The maids were at a loss for words.¡°I¡¯ll go and


    cook some ginger soup for Miss.¡±¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare a hot water bath for Miss.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and prepare


    some clean clothes for Miss.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 11

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 11


    Mason yanked a nket from the couch and gently draped it around her shoulder. ¡°Go and take a


    bath.¡±As being drenched was making her feel ufortable, J eventually entered the bathroom


    under his dangerous sight. When she emerged again after taking a bath, he had greeted her¡ªhe was


    waiting for her outside the door with a bowl of ginger soup in his hands. ¡°Drink this!¡±J was a little


    hesitant because she was not under the weather. She initially intended to reject him, but sneezed


    before the words could even escape her lips. Therefore, she had no choice but to take the bowl of


    ginger soup, which was ck in color, and downed the liquid. After that, she attempted to leave; she


    had no intention to be involved with the man as she knew about the forces behind him. ¡°I want to go


    home. Can you give me a set of clothes?¡±Mason¡¯s gaze flicked across her fair little hand, which was


    tightly clenching a towel. He frowned while sweat gradually appeared on his palm. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to


    bring them upstairs.¡±¡°Thank you.¡±After a while, the maid handed her a white dress thatplimented


    her skin color. She then changed into the dress in the bathroom before leaving with her things.¡­


    ording to the practice at Star High School, once the exam was over, all the teachers of the same


    grade would gather together to mark the papers and the trial exam was no different. Currently, a few


    ss teachers chatted with each other.¡°I wonder what the average grade of our ss is.¡±¡°Don¡¯t mention


    it. As the teachers of ss B, you guys should be satisfied. Unlike ss B, our ss F is always in


    thest ce.¡±¡°Sigh,e to think of it, ss A always gets first ce each time. I¡¯m so envious of


    them.¡±All the teachers nced enviously at Mr. Smith from ss A. However, he was worried. ¡°Hey,


    you guys know that I have a new student in my ss. If she gets thest ce in the whole grade, it


    would be really embarrassing for me!¡±All the teachers in the office wore a relieved look that the


    principal hadn¡¯t ced the new student, who came from the countryside, in their ss.Mr. Smith, who


    was from ss A, sighed. ¡°She¡¯s such a troublemaker. She had a fight with Jennifer from ss B a


    couple of days ago, which caused me to be lectured by the principal.¡± In fact, he had already given it a


    thought. Once the results are released, I¡¯ll ask the principal to transfer J to ss F.After a word or


    two about the vige girl, everyone lost interest and did not continue to talk about her.¡°Oh yeah, when I


    was marking the Spanish paper, there was one student who managed to score a perfect score for the


    objective questions. The answers that this student gave for the subjective questions were close to the


    standard answer as well. I wonder who this impressive student is. The Spanish paper this time is the


    most difficult paper that we ever had in Star High School,¡± one of the Spanish teachers uttered.The


    papers from each ss were all mixed up and marked together, so the names and sses of the


    students were not visible as they were redacted. Nevertheless, all the teachers knew the answer to that


    question.¡°Is there even a need to ask this question? The student must have been Emily Jackson from


    ss A¡ªher Spanish is really good.¡±¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Although Gordon from ss A


    is also a new student, he managed to attain an almost perfect score for all the three main subjects


    during his second year in high school.¡±When the few teachers were talking to one another, the dean


    walked into the room. ¡°Dear teachers, the results are now out. You guys can log into the system to


    check it out.¡±Upon hearing that, Mr. Smith hastily returned to his workstation as he wanted to know


    which student had earned the first ce. With a sense of familiarity, he switched on theputer and


    logged into the score-checking system. The average marks for his ss were as shown below:The


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    average mark for Spanish: 126 / 150 marksThe average mark for Mathematics: 119 / 150 marksThe


    average mark for English: 101 / 150 marksFor an elite ss in Star High School, those marks were not


    considered an excellent score. However, as it was a trial exam, it was understandable since the papers


    were particrly difficult. He estimated that it would be good if ss A would be able to attain about


    400 marks. Much to Mr. Smith¡¯s surprise, there was actually a student who scored a total of 440 marks!


    In other words, that person¡¯s average score for each of the subjects must have been at least 147! He


    instantly became worked up, wondering who exactly the student was.Name: Gordon YalemanSpanish:


    120Mathematics: 128English: 133Total Score: 381Mr. Smith thought, Not bad. This kid is not only


    handsome, but his academic result is good as well. He really deserves to be a national idol. Wait, the


    student who obtained the first ce this time isn¡¯t Gordon? It must be Emily then.The next student was


    J. He had initially intended not to look at her results for the fear that his blood pressure would spike


    after seeing it. Fine, fine. It¡¯s already a fact that she¡¯s academically weak, so what else can I do? Mr.


    Smith took a deep breath and forced himself to click on her results. In his mind, he already nned on


    how to expel her from ss A. Pursing his lips, he moved his gaze to her results, only to be


    dumbfounded in the next instant.¡­The results were announced on Monday morning. The entire Star


    High School was particrly lively and buzzy; the students in their sses were especially concerned


    about the result for their trial exams.In ss A, the student sitting next to Emily, Madine, started to


    tter her, ¡°Emily, you must have gotten first ce again this time!¡±Emily wore a gentle smile and


    humbly uttered, ¡°You are ttering me. All the students in our ss are excellent.¡± She then


    hypocritically added, ¡°Perhaps the new student, who has the samest name as mine, managed to get


    good results too.¡± She had only intended to praise J to make thetter fall harder after the results


    were revealed.Madine let out a contemptuousughter as her eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°You


    mean J? Emily, stop joking. She¡¯s from the countryside and has never read any textbooks from our


    freshman or sophomore year in high school! If she is able to pass the trial exams, I¡¯ll eat sh*t while


    standing upside down.¡±All the students and teachers from the Star High School knew that Emily from


    ss A was famous for being an excellent student. As for J, who shared the samest name as


    her, she was not a match at all!Upon hearing Madeleine¡¯s words, Emily pretended to be a little mad.


    ¡°We need to take care of each other. You shouldn¡¯t badmouth her after this. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get


    mad.¡±Madine only smiled. ¡°Our Emily is so gentle. Okay, I won¡¯t badmouth her.¡± Talking about J


    is just a waste of my saliva, anyway.When it was time for their results to be revealed, Gordon tugged


    on J¡¯s clothes. J, who was lying on the desk to sleep, opened her eyes. There was a hint of


    indifference in those phoenix eyes of hers. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡±He didn¡¯t know how to reply to


    that. The girl always gets cranky whenever she¡¯s being woken up. He asked, ¡°What do you think is your


    ss rank?¡±A number of students heard Gordon¡¯s voice and curiously looked at them. J¡¯s voice


    was sluggish. ¡°My ss rank?¡± She chuckled as the corner of her lips curled up into an arc of


    confidence. ¡°In the top five.¡±All the students were rendered speechless with all sorts of expressions on


    their faces. If what she meant was her ranking from the bottom, then yes, she¡¯s indeed the top 5 from


    the bottom.Her phoenix eyes flicked across their faces, which had looks of disbelief on them, but it only


    made the smile on her face grew wider and more beguiling. Inwardly, she thought, We shall wait and


    see!A male student dashed toward them and excitedly eximed, ¡°The results are out. Come and


    check it out!¡±Upon hearing that, Gordon immediately stood up and eagerly walked up to J. ¡°J,


    let¡¯s go!¡±At that moment, students had gathered around the school¡¯s notice board.¡°Oh, my! That¡¯s all I


    got?¡±¡°I screw up on my Maths! I¡¯m going to get an earful once I get home!¡±¡°Wow, Gordon actually


    ranked 5th in the grade! He¡¯s so impressive! How I wish that Young Master Yaleman could be my


    tutor!¡±¡°Wow, Emily from ss A has ranked third; she¡¯s as outstanding as usual¡­ Wait, that¡¯s weird.


    Why isn¡¯t she in the first ce? Why is the first ce left nk?¡± Upon hearing that, Jzily raised


    her eyes. Gordon squeezed himself out of the crowd and moved to the front of the notice board. In one


    of his rare moments to do so, he cursed, ¡°F*ck! J, why isn¡¯t your name on the list?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 12

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 12


    J merely smiled without saying anything. She patted on Gordon¡¯s shoulder and uttered, ¡°Let¡¯s


    return to our ss. I¡¯m bored.¡±Gordon was rendered speechless. Isn¡¯t she worried about her results at


    all?Even though the school bell was ringing, the students were still discussing the results of their trial


    exams.Abby, who was seated next to her, tugged on her sleeves and shyly asked, ¡°J, why is your


    result not revealed on the notice board?¡±She asked carefully, afraid of hurting J¡¯s pride as a


    teenage girl.While looking at Abby asking in a cautious manner, J couldn¡¯t suppress the urge to


    tease her. She propped her chin on her hand with a raised eyebrow, saying, ¡°Girl, you did well this time.


    Keep up the good work!¡±Abby shyly lowered her head as she felt that she was being teased.Just when


    they were chatting andughing, the ss teacher, Mr. Smith, knocked on the door. He nced at


    J and uttered, ¡°Miss J, pleasee to my office for a moment.¡±Upon hearing that, J


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    removed her earphones and walked out of the ssroom.All of the students gazed at her as they were


    puzzled.¡°Maybe the new student has scored zero marks. Her name wasn¡¯t listed on the notice


    board¡­¡±¡°Perhaps she was called out to be told about this in private. Otherwise, it would hurt her self-


    esteem.¡±¡°What sort of self-esteem does she have? She even shamelessly said that she can be


    the top 5 in our grade. It¡¯s clear that she¡¯s only embarrassing herself.¡±Upon hearing the students¡¯


    discussion, the corner of Emily¡¯s lips curled upward into a smile of irony. Does she even have any self-


    esteem? She¡¯s so shameless, so why should the school be afraid of hurting her pride?J followed


    the ss teacher, Mr. Smith, all the way to his office.He intended to protect her pride, so he told her his


    intention when there was nobody else in the office. ¡°J, how do you think you did in the


    exam?¡±When she heard his question, she smiled. ¡°I think that I can get at least over 400 marks.¡± Her


    chin was slightly raised and her clear eyes gleamed with confidence, making him nearly believe the


    nonsense that she said. ¡°J, I¡¯m trying to save your reputation. If you really don¡¯t feel any guilt about


    your results at all, I¡¯ll announce it in ss.¡±With an eyebrow raised, she parted her red lips. ¡°Just


    announce it. Why shouldn¡¯t you announce it?¡±Mr. Smith had never seen that side of her, considering


    that she used to be timid and bashful, but she now seemed more attractive. ¡°Alright. You will have to


    bear the consequences of this incident.¡±He was also upset by the incident. After all, she was a student


    from his ss. If words about a student cheating in examination were leaked out, it would be a disgrace


    to his profession as a teacher after many years.It would be fine if it was just cheating, but she actually


    managed to earn the first ce through that method¡ªit was something so serious that he couldn¡¯t turn


    a blind eye to.When she returned to ss A, all the students looked at her.Abby cautiously asked,


    ¡°J, why did the teacher look for you?¡±Gordon leaned closer to them as well, eagerly waiting for her


    reply.J¡¯s red lips quirked up with sluggish eyes. ¡°You will all know in a little while.¡±At that moment,


    the ss teacher walked up to the stage. ¡°The results of the trial exams have been released. I believe


    that all of you have seen your results, but the first ce has been left nk.¡± As he was speaking, he


    subconsciously nced at J before he raised the report card and read it aloud, ¡°The student who


    has received the first ce is Miss J Jackson. Her total score is 440 marks¡ªSpanish at 144


    marks, English at 150 marks and Mathematics at 146 marks.¡±Upon hearing that, all the students were


    dumbfounded.Gordon, who wasn¡¯t properly seated on his chair, nearly fell. ¡°What the heck!¡±Everyone


    couldn¡¯t believe their ears. This vige girl actually ranked first in our ss? No, she ranked first in our


    grade?As he saw that nobody responded, Mr. Smith continued with his words. ¡°J,e on up to


    take your report card.¡± Right after he said that, Emily stood up and yelled, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 13

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 13


    Emily immediately spoke after standing up, ¡°Mr. Smith, is there a mistake? How could J possibly


    get first ce? Besides, did she receive full marks for English? That¡¯s impossible!¡±Upon hearing


    Emily¡¯sment, the students in the ssroom kicked up a fuss too.¡°That¡¯s right; how could J


    possibly get first ce?¡±¡°I don¡¯t believe that¡ªit¡¯s already a miracle if she passes the exam.¡±¡°Well, she


    must have cheated!¡±¡°Those who cheated would be expelled from Star High School.¡±Everybody in the


    ssroom shot J despicable looks and they started to mock her.¡°J¡­ How did this happen?¡±


    Abby asked her in a quiet voice.When she looked up at J, her eyes were shining brightly with


    confidence and assurance.¡°Shut up, everybody!¡±Gordon was utterly annoyed with the constant chatter


    of his ssmates, which sounded like birds chirping. ¡°Mr. Smith has yet toment. Who are you guys


    to blindly specte?¡±Everybody immediately fell silent because it was the first time Gordon lost his cool


    in the ssroom.Respectable!Mr. Smith was in an awkward situation upon facing such an issue


    because he wasn¡¯t sure how to handle it.He frowned while reassuring Emily, ¡°You should take your seat


    first!¡±Emily was adamant because she was confident that her ssmates were on her side. ¡°Mr. Smith,


    I don¡¯t believe that J has received full marks for her French test! Previously, during our French


    ss, I was the one who solved a question for her. Naturally, as the ss monitor, I trust all my


    ssmates. Therefore, it doesn¡¯t mean that she cheated¡­ Could there be an error with the


    names?¡±Mr. Smith was stunned into silence for a moment, but he did not have evidence to prove that


    J was cheating. Hence, he could only maintain his principles and morals as a teacher to provide


    her with the dignity she deserved and patiently advised, ¡°Dear students, a vige education doesn¡¯t


    necessarily mean that it¡¯d be any lesser than an education in Sandfort City. I hope everyone here would


    treat a child from the vige with fairness.¡±¡°Mr. Smith, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s usible too,¡± J broke the


    silence after hesitantly biting her lip. Herment had shocked everybody in ss.Mr. Smith looked at


    her. ¡°J, what is happening? Didn¡¯t you say that you took the exam on your own earlier in the


    office?¡±She had been holding back for the entire day. Now that she finally had the chance to speak, she


    abruptly stood up. ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯d like to rify something. Why is my Spanish only 144 and how could I


    have scored a mere 146 for Math? There must be a mistake!¡±She was shocked to her core when she


    learned about her results. Did I only score 146 for Mathematics? Have I wasted all my efforts to learn


    Math in Markovia?There was an uproar among the students in ss. J is such a shameless


    person! She cheated, but she¡¯s demanding for full marks!He was also rendered speechless by her


    response, so he pped while instructing the ss, ¡°Enough is enough! Please be quiet! You will all


    know your mistakes once you receive your test papers in the afternoon.¡±Soon enough, he instructed


    Emily to hand the result slips to the ss. Then, he allowed everybody to rearrange their seats,


    ording to their cement within the ss.Therefore, being in the first ce gave J the right to


    be the first to choose her seat.However, she did not switch and instead remained seated.Abby was


    utterly grateful for her decision. ¡°J, you have such good results, so why would you sit with


    me?¡±J raised her brow before teasing her, ¡°Girl, I¡¯m nowhere as capable as you are. In all honesty,


    my results are mediocre, at best. I was just lucky with this test.¡±However, she regretted once she sat


    down. Why did I choose the secondst person? I could have Gordon seated at the front¡­ It is much


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    more carefree in thest row. Wouldn¡¯t it be nicer to enjoy the scenery in its entirety? It¡¯s such a pity¡­


    The ss ended soonter but nobody regained theirposure. The students were immersed in their


    emotions that revolved around the results of the trial exam. Some were upset while some seemed in


    shock and some looked delighted, but most of them were suspicious of J¡­ How could anyone


    score full marks in French???The news spread like wildfire. As the French teacher for ss A, Miss


    Lilian was in utter disbelief and decided to snatch the first ce for Emily by collecting evidence to


    expel J out of Star High School.¡°I heard that the vige girl from A ss received first ce for her


    grade. Did you notice Emily¡¯s dark expression? It¡¯s hrious!¡±¡°Anyway, I support Emily.¡±¡°She must have


    cheated!¡±The entire Star High School student body was embroiled in the gossip.On the other side, the


    subject of interest¡ªJ¡ªwaszily taking an afternoon nap.¡°J,¡± Gordon and Abby called her


    with a t expression while staring at her in a daze. They both asked simultaneously, ¡°Did you answer


    the test yourself?¡±The test papers had already been handed out.They were both looking at the beautiful


    writing across the test paper while staring at the essay which had a near perfect score. Her logic and


    train of thoughts in writing was on par with that of a writer.Abby¡¯s chubby chin sagged. ¡°Well¡­ J,


    your writing is outstanding.¡±¡°Huh?¡± J looked up slightly before giving a casual answer. ¡°In all


    honesty, I used to be horrible at writing essays in the past. My score used to be almost zero each


    time.¡±Gordon and Abby were at a loss for words when they heard that. The two of them were in a daze


    for the longest time. Their hands shook while holding onto J¡¯s test papers. ¡°In that case, how did


    you score such high marks this time?¡±J¡¯s red lips curled into a smile while her cheeks were flushed


    due to her sleep. ¡°I saw the answers in my dreams the night before the exam, so it¡¯s a mere


    coincidence.¡±Gordon and Abby were rendered speechless once again¡ªand exchanged nces in


    silence.At that moment, there were quite a number of people who were gathered in the school¡¯s


    meeting room¡ªthe French teacher, Miss Lilian, Mr. Smith, the principal, and Emily from ss A were


    present.¡°Sir.¡± Emily started to voice her thoughts while sounding unsatisfied. ¡°What do you n to do


    regarding the cheating in our school?¡±The principal was righteous with his speech. ¡°The Star High


    School will never cover up for students who cheat. Once they have been discovered, they will be


    immediately expelled.¡±¡°Sir, the new student in our school, J Jackson¡ªI¡¯m sure you know about


    her. However, she went overboard this time. She earned the first ce by cheating in the test! This is


    such a humiliation!¡±The principal scowled while ncing at Mr. Smith when he heard that. ¡°Is it true


    about J¡¯s results?¡±Mr. Smith wore a dark expression while shaking his head because he never


    expected Emily to kick up a fuss in front of the principal. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±Miss Lilian, the French teacher,


    added fuel to the mes. ¡°Sir, J is my student, so I¡¯m sure of her ability. Based on her usual


    performance, it¡¯s impossible for her to receive full marks in French. I think this matter warrants a


    thorough investigation.¡±The principal slightly frowned because cheating was not a minor offence. In


    order to verify the situation, he picked up his mobile phone to summon the teacher who was invigting


    the exam.Miss Lilian and Emily exchanged nces, looking delighted at the turn of events.Mr. Smith


    seemed to be caught between a rock and a hard ce. Although he could not have been particrly


    fond of J, the matter had happened in his ss, so it was extremely embarrassing for him.Within a


    few minutes, once the invigtor understood the current situation, she shared about the situation that


    day, ¡°Sir, that child had left quite an impression, but she did not cheat.¡±¡°How is that possible?¡± Miss


    Lilian snorted in disdain while ncing at the principal. ¡°Otherwise, how could she get first ce in her


    grade as a student from the vige?¡±The principal was extremely annoyed with her constant barrage of


    questions and spat impatiently, ¡°Miss Lilian, you keep saying that, but do you have any proof?¡± Emily


    spoke gleefully, ¡°The proof is in J¡¯s hands¡ªher test paper! We¡¯ll know once wepare her test


    paper to the standard answer.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 14

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 14


    The principal was hesitant, but Lilian persisted, saying, ¡°Sir, if word gets out that someone is cheating


    in our school, but we wouldn¡¯t expose her, our reputation would be at stake!¡±He nodded. I should call


    her over to get to the bottom of this.He called the broadcasting room to provide them with some


    instructions before hanging up.Soon, a stern voice boomed around the schoolpound through the


    campus broadcast system. ¡°J Jackson from ss A, upon hearing this announcement, take all the


    three subjects of your test papers to the meeting room!¡±Upon hearing the announcement, her


    ssmates in ss A appeared gleeful, as if they anticipated to see her fail.¡°My guess is right, indeed.


    They must have collected evidence for J¡¯s cheating.¡±¡°The consequence of cheating in our school is


    expulsion! This is great! We do not have to be in the same ss as the vige girl


    anymore.¡±¡°Shameless¡­¡±Abby and Gordon were both utterly worried when they heard those


    she said that, a sh of frost gleamed in her elegant eyes as she nced at her ssmates who


    mocked her.She arrived at the principal¡¯s office.Emily smirked when she saw J, as if making a


    point. You are done for. You will be kicked out of Star High School soon.J instantly knew what was


    happening when she saw that a crowd had gathered. Emily must have been unsatisfied about my


    results, so she deliberately kicked up a fuss in front of the principal. Her ruby red lips curled into a faint


    smile. It hasn¡¯t been confirmed who is done for.The principal coughed dryly before requesting, ¡°J,


    hand over your test papers.¡±Her lips parted and her voice sounded especially cold. ¡°What do you want


    to do?¡±Miss Lilian snorted contemptuously while eximing, ¡°Are you still pretending? You have the


    guts to cheat, but don¡¯t you have the courage to admit it?¡±J¡¯s gaze seemed indifferent. ¡°I did


    not!¡±¡°J, stop denying it. I have proof!¡± Miss Lilianughed mirthlessly.¡°Oh, an evidence?¡±She


    snatched the test papers and tossed them in front of J. ¡°This is the proof. Just look at it¡ªyour


    objective questions have identical answers to the standard answer sheet! If you hadn¡¯t seen the


    standard answer sheet before, how could you have possibly answered this?¡±J burst out inughter.


    ¡°Is this the method that you use to judge my cheating? Miss Lilian, don¡¯t you think that youck


    knowledge?¡±Miss Lilian was rendered speechless in frustration after her own student had reprimanded


    her. After a pause, she eximed vehemently, ¡°In that case, how did you get that score?¡±J did not


    answer her directly and instead turned to the principal. ¡°Sir, I can endure it when Miss Lilian finds fault


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    with me on a daily basis! However, she is iming that I¡¯m cheating now! If I prove myself, what should


    she do?¡±Miss Lilian smirked. ¡°If you can prove yourself, I¡¯ll apologize to you for three consecutive


    days!¡±The principal cleared his throat. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go with that!¡±J nced at Miss Lilian while stating


    coldly, ¡°This time, you will give me the questions on the spot and I will retake the exam here and


    now!¡±¡°Sure. In that case, Miss Lilian shall set the question now.¡±After thirty minutes, Miss Lilian handed


    the test paper to J. ¡°As long as you are able to score more than 130, I will apologize to you for


    three consecutive days!¡±J epted the paper, casually flipping through it.From the beginning until


    the end, she was emotionally calm and even intermittently closed her eyes to process her


    thoughts.Emily nced at Miss Lilian while whispering, ¡°Miss Lilian, you didn¡¯t make things lenient, did


    you?¡±¡°Did I make things lenient?¡± Miss Lilian cackled. ¡°Those questions are the most difficult past year


    questions from the college entrance exam. I am confident that she wouldn¡¯t be able to answer!¡±Emily


    smirked. ¡°I trust you, Miss Lilian.¡±The examsted for an hour, but J took less than twenty minutes


    toplete it. After that, she looked almost as if she was ready to slump across the desk to sleep.


    Once Miss Lilian saw that J was almost falling asleep on her desk, she burst out inughter. ¡°Sir,


    just look at her. Is this a good student who received first ce? Did she sleep by slumping over the


    desk to get first ce? If I hadn¡¯t exposed her today, she would have stayed around in Star High


    School!¡±Miss Lilian sounded like she was mocking J. It¡¯s almost impossible not to suspect this type


    of student for cheating!Mr. Smith was feeling embarrassed as well, so he gently rapped his knuckles


    against the desk. ¡°J, wake up and continue with the questions!¡±J had just fallen asleep, so she


    woke up with a start when she heard that. Her eyes were barely focused. ¡°What?¡±¡°The test paper!


    Answer it!¡±She regained herposure and answered indifferently, ¡°Mr. Smith, please excuse me, but


    I¡¯vepleted it!¡±Miss Lilian and Emily bothughed mirthlessly when they heard that.¡°Who are you


    trying to bluff? Are you saying that you¡¯vepleted everything within twenty minutes? My guess is


    that you have no idea how to answer the questions.¡±J covered her ears in annoyance and she


    ced the test paper right in front of herself. ¡°Here! Have a look for yourself!¡±Miss Lilian picked her test


    paper up, but her gloating smile stiffened immediately¡­ All the questions have been answered?


    However, it might not be correct.Next, I¡¯ll have to meticulously mark them. The first question is correct,


    the second question is correct and the third¡­When Miss Lilian saw the answer, her red pen ticked


    automatically across the test paper. I can¡¯t believe she got another question right¡­Toward the end, her


    expression soured.The principal walked over to her while asking, ¡°What is it?¡±She did not answer him


    for the longest time. In the end, she stammered, ¡°I-I can¡¯t believe t-that it¡¯s exactly 131. H-How is this


    possible?¡±Emily¡¯s eyes widened in shock. How is this possible???J could not be bothered to spend


    a minute longer in the meeting room. Nevertheless, just when she was about to leave, she whispered


    quietly to Miss Lilian¡¯s ear, ¡°Remember your promise!¡±Miss Lilian clenched her fists tightly as a wave of


    unfamiliar humiliation washed over her.In ss A, when Gordon saw that J was walking back, he


    asked her hastily, ¡°J, what happened?¡±She answered him calmly, ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±Over


    time, the turn of events had developed ording to her expectations. True enough, in less than two


    minutes, Miss Lilian and Emily returned to ss A while looking ashen.Miss Lilian kept her head


    bowed and she struggled with what came next. ¡°This time, everybody has improved leaps and bounds


    in the French subject. Right here, I¡¯d like to apologize to one of the students in this ss.¡±When they


    heard her saying that, every single student in the ss held their breath while anticipating what was


    about toe next. Some even thought that they were hallucinating.Why would that high and mighty


    French teacher apologize to someone else?She nced at J while borating, ¡°J has passed


    the exam with flying colors this time. However, due to my subjective judgement, I had wrongly


    suspected that she cheated. With that, I hope that everybody would learn from her and obtain even


    better results during the college entrance exam.¡±At the end of her speech, everyone¡¯s jaws gaped.


    Does that mean that J¡¯s results are legit this time? Is she the true but hidden savant???


    Nevertheless, her speech was merely a joke to J¡¯s ears. She said that she would apologize, but


    there was not a single word of ¡®sorry¡¯ in her speech. This is quite an irony!¡°Miss Lilian, is this your


    attitude at apologizing?¡± Gordon broke the silence. ¡°You did not even say sorry at all!¡±Miss Lilian¡¯s


    expression darkened further, acutely feeling the anger burning within her chest. Does he expect me to


    say sorry to a wild girl? Besides, the results this time doesn¡¯t mean anything. It only means that she


    knew how to solve those questions by chance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I hope that you¡¯ll get even better results the


    next time, J.¡±I have always wanted to chase J out of ss A, but this time, it has backfired


    badly¡­I¡¯ve never felt so frustrated throughout my 20 years of teaching career. J Jackson, just you


    wait!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 15

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 15


    After the examinations were over, it was time for the anniversary of Star High School.The current year¡¯s


    school anniversary required every ss to put on a show¡ªthe more the better.The ss teacher


    instructed the students, ¡°Emily, you are the ss monitor, so I want you to work with the artmittee


    ande up with a list of shows for the registration. Please hand the list over to me by Wednesday.¡±All


    of the sudden, the entire ss became lively. All the students fancied the school activities the most


    because not only could they skip sses, but it was also a great opportunity for them to express


    themselves.After ss, she took her notebook and happily went over to Gordon. ¡°Gordon, do you want


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    to sign up for this? I remember that you are excellent at singing and ying the piano, so you can


    definitely win first prize for us.¡±Actually, she had her own selfish intentions because he was a school


    hunk, so he was capable of singing, rapping and ying both the guitar and piano. That day, if I get to


    sing while he ys the piano, everyone will think that we are a match made in heaven.He was already


    used to words like those, so he nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±Suddenly, Emily turned her attention toward J,


    who was leaning there with sluggish eyes, as if anything around her did not matterTherefore, she


    purposely said to J in front of Gordon. ¡°J, would you like to present a show too?¡±Instantly,


    everyone in the ss looked toward J at the same time.During the exam, she gained all the


    limelight, so Emily really wanted to embarrass her.Then, J lifted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you y the


    piano very well? Aren¡¯t you joining?¡±¡°She is right. Emily, I think you should y the piano that


    day.¡±¡°That¡¯s great. Our Emily is such a pretty girl. She can even win the prize merely by standing


    there.¡±Everyone quickly agreed.Emily lowered her head shly. ¡°Oh my. You all should stop praising me.


    I¡¯m just an ordinary girl.¡± At the same time, J remained silent.After being praised by her


    ssmates, Emily felt really happy, so she was patient when asking for other people¡¯s opinion, which


    was a rare asion. ¡°We can now confirm two shows. Does anyone else have other talents?¡±¡°Emily, I


    want to sign up for calligraphy.¡±¡°ss monitor, I want to sign up for street dancing.¡±Everyone was


    exceptionally enthusiastic for the school anniversary. In less than half a day, Emily and the art


    over the list, Bethany suddenly felt that something was wrong. She looked at the list in confusion.


    ¡°Emily, why did you write the name of the neer, J, on the list?¡±Initially, Emily wanted to


    secretly include J¡¯s name into the list, so that she could put the me on Bethany when the list


    was released.However, Bethany had mentioned J all of the sudden.¡°Bethany, J said earlier


    that she wants to present a show as she has learned dancing before.¡±In shock, Bethany scratched her


    head, saying, ¡°Really? I never expected that she knows how to dance.¡±Emily¡¯s face didn¡¯t blush as she


    continued with her words. ¡°It¡¯s true. I just found out about it. Forget it, let¡¯s stop talking about it. We


    need to hand over the list to the teacher.¡±¡°Alright.¡±¡­At that moment, a low-key luxurious car stopped in


    front of the biggest private hospital in Sandfort City.Then, a man exited the car.Inside the hospital, a


    doctor emerged from the emergency room to exin, ¡°Young Master Mason, the old madam¡¯s situation


    isn¡¯t promising. I¡¯m afraid that you need to prepare for the worst.¡±Mason raised his eyes and red at


    the doctor. ¡°She was still fine a few days ago. Why would this happen today?¡±The doctor revealed an


    aggrieved expression and sighed, ¡°Young Master Mason, we didn¡¯t expect this to happen too, but there


    is still another way.¡± As Mason listened, he lifted his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Say it!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 16

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 16


    The doctor exined to him with caution, ¡°In Sandfort City, there is a doctor named ¡®Sandra¡¯, who once


    conducted craniotomy. If you¡¯re able to ask her for a visit, there is an 80% chance that it may work.¡±The


    ¡®Sandra¡¯ mentioned by the doctor was a legend in the medical world. Last year, a craniotomy had


    enhanced her reputation in the medical world while making her a genius doctor.However, she had a


    weird personality and went on visits. Furthermore, she charged others with an expensive price, so not


    many people could afford her services.Mason rubbed his forehead before taking out his phone to make


    a call.After the call was answered, he calmly instructed, ¡°Go search for a doctor named ¡®Sandra¡¯. Tell


    her that I¡¯m willing to pay her 50 million for her visit.¡±¡°Sure, Young Master Mason!¡±At night, J did


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    not return home after school and went to the most famous hotel in Sandfort City instead.The


    presidential suite in the hotel was where she specifically met up with her organization.A whileter, a


    young man entered the room.The man was a member of her organization with the codename


    ¡®Leon¡¯.¡°J.¡± He bent over to salute her.She slowly stood up from her couch. ¡°Sit down.¡±While taking


    a seat, Leon informed her, ¡°Someone is asking for your visit and the price is 50 million. Are you taking


    it?¡±Upon listening to him, J squinted her charming phoenix-like eyes. 50 million is a huge amount


    of money. I haven¡¯t taken any cases recently. ¡°Who is the client?¡±Then, Leon took out his phone and


    showed it to her. ¡°Old Madam Lowry. Three years ago, she suffered from a cerebral hemorrhage, so


    they tried searching for the best doctors in the country, but no one was able to cure her. Lately, her


    illness took a turn for the worst, so she requires craniotomy.¡±J nced at his phone and mumbled,


    ¡°The Lowry Family?¡±After a minute of silence, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±In the hospital, the nurse said to


    J while entering the ward, ¡°There are lots of medical experts in the room, so don¡¯t enter while


    pissing your pants!¡± She slightly lifted her eyes and uttered calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±A trace of disdain and


    displeasure shed through the nurse¡¯s face as she watched the young girl immediately entering the


    ward. Is she really the legendary genius doctor? She is just a little brat. These days, we have lots of


    strange people running around, but for some reason, this client believes her.Inside the ward, a group of


    people surrounded an old woman who was lying in the center.Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity


    when they saw the young girl entering with her suitcase.Then, a man dressed in a ck suit came in.


    He was the middleman sent here by Mason¡ªSean Bradley.Upon looking at the young girl in front of


    him, he asked, ¡°Are you the legendary Doctor Sandra?¡±J nodded her head.After that, Sean went


    up to her and stretched his hand out. ¡°Nice to meet you. Mr. Lowry has some urgent business to deal


    with, so he has sent me here to meet you.¡±Without uttering a word, she walked straight to the hospital


    bed. ¡°Can you briefly describe the patient¡¯s condition?¡±Sean carefully recalled his memory. ¡°The old


    madam always has had minor issues with her body. Three years ago, the cerebral hemorrhage almost


    killed her, but we managed to save her. Lately, her illness is starting to return.¡± His eyes were full of


    suspicion while looking at her. ¡°Doctor Sandra, can you really cure the old madam?¡±Without any


    hesitation, she immediately answered him, ¡°Yes, I can.¡±However, the next second, another doctor in the


    room questioned, ¡°Little girl, are you sure that you are a doctor? How could you make such a deduction


    without checking the patient? This is a life that we are dealing with!¡±Another man in a white coat also


    stood out and said, ¡°Are you sure you are Doctor Sandra? You look like a little brat who knows


    nothing.¡±The moment his words came out, J swept her sharp eyes over to them. At the same time,


    Sean also noticed her displeasure, so he instructed, ¡°All of you shut up! Are you all done? Or do you


    think that you can cure her instead?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 17

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 17


    Sean¡¯s voice was so threatening that every doctor in the room took a cold, deep breath.¡°The sooner the


    operation, the better. I will schedule it for Wednesday, which is tomorrow.¡± J took a name card out


    of her bag and gave it to him. ¡°Here are my contact details. If the patient has any problems before the


    operation, you can contact me.¡±It so happens that the art performance will be held this Wednesday, so


    the school will only be in session for half a day. That¡¯s enough for me to carry out the operation.Sean


    slightly lifted his head. ¡°When do you n toe? I can send my men over to pick you up.¡±¡°There¡¯s


    no need for that. I will be there myself.¡±¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll be waiting for you, Miss Sandra.¡±¡°Yes.¡±¡°It¡¯ste


    now, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±After gaining Doctor Sandra¡¯s promise, he returned to inform Young Master


    Mason. But she is merely a little brat. Does she really have the genius medical skills?At night, Emily


    followed Megan and said worriedly, ¡°Mommy, is something wrong with J? Why isn¡¯t she back yet?


    It¡¯s alreadyte.¡±Megan saw that the time was exactly 10.00PM. ¡°If she isn¡¯t back by 10.30PM, I¡¯ll tell


    your daddy to look for her.¡± I just can¡¯t keep hold of this daughter of mine. There are butlers in the


    Jackson Family who specialize in sending the kids to school and back home, but she just has to return


    home herself. She is too realistic.In the meantime, J could hear them talking upstairs after opening


    the door to her room. Then, she smiled mockingly. Is she really worried¡ªor is she trying to make


    Megan hate me even more? Suddenly, she became excited, so she walked down the stairs with her


    hair lowered. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±Upon listening to the voice, Emily was shocked when she saw


    J approaching. ¡°How did youe home?¡±Megan also looked toward J. ¡°J, when did you


    return home? Why didn¡¯t I see you earlier?¡± J rubbed her eyes. ¡°When I got back, no one was in


    the living room, so I didn¡¯t inform anyone.¡± After that, she intentionally yawned. ¡°I have been busy with


    my studies recently, so I felt sleepy. Am I right, Emily?¡±The moment J mentioned her hectic


    studies, Megan suddenly remembered about the examination Emily told her a few days ago.Then, she


    nced at Emily and asked happily, ¡°Emily, how did you do in your exam? Did you get first ce in


    ss again?¡±Upon listening to her, J giggled.On the other hand, Emily looked embarrassed as she


    stuttered, ¡°Mommy, I got second ce, but next time, I will fight for first ce.¡±Megan was amused by


    her tense and exaggerated tone, so she touched her head tofort her. ¡°Emily, as long as you focus


    on your studies, you will always be my darling, no matter which ce you get.¡±In J¡¯s eyes, the


    scene felt so ironic. Which mother in the world would never ask about her own daughter¡¯s life and


    academic results? Forget it, I¡¯m already used to this.¡°I¡¯ll head to sleep now.¡± With that, she went


    upstairs.After nodding her head, Megan could feel the twitch in her heart again when she gazed at


    J¡¯s lonely back. I didn¡¯t ask about her results earlier because I don¡¯t want to hurt her feelings. I


    wonder if she can understand my intentions.The second day was Wednesday.During the school


    anniversary, the rehearsals were held in the morning while the show started at night.However, J


    never signed for any of the shows, so she was free for the whole day.After leaving the house, she


    made a call. ¡°Have you asked the person? The same one I told you to contact?¡±A familiar voice


    reported to her on the other side of the phone. ¡°J, I¡¯ve already transferred him. We are almost


    there.¡±¡°Alright.¡±Then, she hung up the phone.After cing the phone back in her bag, she prepared to


    call a cab on the side of the road, but¡­ The moment she lifted her eyes, she realized that a ck


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    luxurious car was intentionally charging straight at her!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 18

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 18


    She narrowed her eyes and dodged her body to avoid the oing car. Several wretched men exited


    the car, which now came to a stop on the side of the road, before they looked at her with dangerous


    intentions.¡°Hey little girl, where are you going? Let my brothers send you off.¡±J quickly removed a


    dagger from her waist andnded it on the man¡¯s neck. ¡°Who sent you here?¡±Those men did not


    expect such a reaction from her.A fierce gleam shed in his eyes, forcing the men to retreat backward


    and freeing himself from the girl¡¯s hold.¡°Oh wow, this girl¡¯s bravery deserves an apuse! My dear, let


    me show you a good time.¡± As he spoke, the pervert¡¯s hand stretched his hand out toward her fair


    to grab the man¡¯s wrist, pulling it backward, making the man squeal and wail in pain.Upon seeing that,


    another man immediately stepped forward, but J raised her leg and forcefullynded a kick on his


    abdomen.The others were stunned upon seeing that.F*ck, this woman looks weak, but who knew she


    would actually be this feisty?¡°Bloody woman! Let me go!¡± The man began to curse.J squinted her


    pair of cold eyes and warned him, ¡°Speak! Who gave you orders?¡±¡°F*ck¡ªah!¡± J broke his arm


    without saying a word while he cursed nonstop.She had to make them understand that she had no time


    for nonsense at that moment.The man gritted his teeth but refused to speak.Receiving no response,


    J smiled heartily. ¡°Huh! You seem to be stronger than I imagined. Let me try another tactic, in that


    case.¡±Then, she forcefully kicked the man to the wall, to which the man slid off the wall, and his bones


    seemed to have been broken.However, those men were still relentless. When they crawled toward


    J again, a man even pulled out a gun with a silencer.Boom! A gunshot rang in the air, right next to


    her ear.She never expected that they would carry weapons with them¡ªthey seemed adamant on killing


    her. As she saw the bullet approaching her, she immediately turned to avoid it.Unexpectedly, the speed


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    of the bullet was fast enough and it still grazed upon her cheek¡ªthere was even a trace of bloodstain


    at the corner of her eye.She casually wiped the blood with her hand and slowly raised her head. Her


    eyes turned red as she wondered how someone would want to have her killed in Sandfort City while


    she was keeping her life as low-key as possible.The man looked into her eyes and realized the woman


    was not someone to be trifled with. Thus, he could onlymand, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±Immediately, those men


    jumped into the car and sped off.J did not chase after them as she needed to head to the hospital.


    She turned and looked at the shell of the bullet which brushed her cheek; it had a small letter ¡®M¡¯


    engraved on it.Things would have been easier to resolve if she had known where the bullet came from,


    but unfortunately, she had too much to manage at that moment.At Sandfort Private Hospital, Sean was


    waiting in the ward while waiting for the genius doctor to appear; he was worried that she wouldn¡¯t


    show up.After all, the head of the Lowry Family, Mason Lowry, was also present on that day as he was


    very curious about that someone the people call a ¡°genius doctor¡±.The director of the hospital walked


    over at this moment. ¡°The old madam¡¯s preoperative check-up has been alright and preparations for


    the operation have been made. We can start at any time now.¡±Mason nced at the time and turned to


    ask Sean, ¡°When will the doctor arrive?¡± ¡°Around 11 o¡¯clock,¡± Sean responded cautiously.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 19

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 19


    There were several doctors crowding at the door¡ªthey all wanted to witness the miracle happening.


    However, the ¡®genius doctor¡¯ was still not seen.Sean was worried. ¡°Young Master Lowry, the doctor


    must be on her way. Please wait a while.¡±Upon hearing this, Mason¡¯s face instantly became gloomy. A


    few minutester, he pursed his thin lips and asked, ¡°Is the doctor not here yet?¡±Sean said guiltily,


    ¡°Well¡­ It seems like¡­ there is a traffic congestion. We need to wait a little longer¡­¡±Mason pressed his


    lips harder into a straight line.Before he could speak, he could hear a few doctors discussing on the


    other side of the door. ¡°It¡¯s 11.30 now. Why isn¡¯t the genius doctor here yet?¡±¡°Tell me it¡¯s not a prank¡ª


    how is it that a young girl who barely has any experience is able to conduct a craniotomy? It¡¯s really


    unheard of.¡±¡°Are we really being stood up? Who dares to make a fool of the Lowry Family?¡±At the


    same time, a little nurse ran over, asking, ¡°Is the doctor already here? The surgery has been dyed


    by fifteen minutes.¡±Upon hearing this, Mason frowned and followed the nurse toward the ward.He


    turned to look at Sean, and with a cold voice, he demanded, ¡°Tell me where he is.¡±Sean couldn¡¯t help


    but tremble while sweat beads formed on his forehead as he took out his mobile phone, preparing to


    call a ¡°Doctor Sandra¡±.Before he could make the call, however, a soft voice floated from the hospital


    corridor. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±He hung up on the phone and looked up at Mason. ¡°Young Master Mason, the


    doctor has arrived.¡±Finally, she has arrived! Sean breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat on his


    forehead away.Mason continued to stare at the entrance of the corridor, only to see a girl in a white


    coat approaching them with her hair tied up in a bun. At that time, she did not possess the childishness


    of a student, instead radiating a sense of calmness andposure that could not be ignored. Is it


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    really her? He stood motionlessly at the door, staring nkly at J.Sean strode toward her. ¡°Doctor


    Sandra, you¡¯re finally here.¡±With an indifferent expression on her face, J walked over to Mason.


    ¡°Hello, I am Sandra.¡±Sean nced at ¡°Doctor Sandra¡± before turning to Mason¡ªshe seemed to know


    his master.By the looks of it, they seemed to be quite familiar with each other, so why was he


    summoned over?Mason retracted his surprised gaze before his sharp eyes fell on the corner of her


    cheek¡ªthere was a thin scar on it.His angry heart twitched for some reason, thereupon he frowned


    and asked, ¡°Do you really know what you¡¯re doing?¡±She nodded and said, ¡°About 90%.¡± Then, she


    pushed the door open and said to the nurse, ¡°But, do bring all of the old madam¡¯s previousboratory


    reports to me.¡±¡°Give them to her,¡± he instructed. ¡°From now onward, everyone will follow her


    instructions.¡±Upon hearing his words, all the doctors in the ward were even more curious as to how


    powerful the genius doctor was. She must be so powerful for Young Master Mason to be obedient


    toward her.At this time, one of the doctors stood up and asked in worry, ¡°Doctor Sandra, where is your


    assistant?¡±J was perusing theboratory report and had no time to take care of other


    things.¡°Doctor Sandra, this kind of craniotomy is very difficult and risky. Is your assistant the same age


    as you?¡±Upon hearing that, everyone became worried.The hospital chief frowned and looked at J,


    ¡°Doctor Sandra, I don¡¯t doubt your professionalism; it¡¯s just that it¡¯s difficult for our hospital to guarantee


    the sess of a risky operation like this.¡±J nced at her phone. ¡°I don¡¯t need a hospital assistant


    since I have my own and they will be here soon.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the nurse¡¯s voice


    came from the corridor. ¡°Chief, the doctors from the Medical Research Institute of Markovia are here!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 20

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 20


    Upon hearing this, the hospital chief¡¯s expression immediately changed. Doctors from the Medical


    Research Institute of Markovia? What an honor for us to have such a talented doctor who has a


    doctorate in three yearse to our hospital!He was about to greet her, but Dr. Fernandaz had


    unexpectedly entered the ward first.¡°Dr. Fernandaz!¡± the hospital chief eximed while looking at the


    man in front of him in surprise.The man asked politely and respectfully, ¡°Is there a craniotomy here


    today?¡±The hospital chief smiled. ¡°Dr. Fernandaz, how could a minor surgery in our hospital require


    your expertise? I¡¯m so sorry to have inconvenienced you.¡±Dr. Fernandaz waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m


    also here to help the youngdy from our hospital. Speaking of which, where is Doctor Sandra?¡±He


    could not wait to meet the said youngdy. They hadn¡¯t met for nearly half a year and he wondered


    whether she was doing well.The hospital chief was stunned for a moment. ¡°Dr. Fernandaz, y-you are


    here to help?¡± The doctor from the Medical Research Institute of Markovia is here to help?Concurrently,


    a weary voice was heard. ¡°Herbert Fernandaz, I have been waiting for you for ages!¡±Herbert


    Fernandaz¡¯s eyes instantly brightened when he heard the voice. He walked past the hospital chief and


    when he saw the little girl, he teased, ¡°Well, it was rather short notice.¡±J looked up and frowned in


    displeasure. ¡°You came alone?¡±Herbet chuckled. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you need all members of the


    Fantastic Four each time you have someone under the knife?¡± He subsequently gave an order. ¡°Come


    on in, everyone.¡±Upon hearing his voice, the two people who were waiting at the door entered.¡°Damn!¡±


    the hospital chief couldn¡¯t help but curse as it was an unprecedented scene¡ªthe craniotomy had


    recruited doctors from Markovia¡¯s research institute and the famous brain specialists from Braux,


    James Torrez and Michael Hoffman.¡°J!¡± They bowed respectfully. ¡°We¡¯re sorry that we¡¯rete.¡±The


    hospital chief almost copsed after hearing that.Before he could decipher the current situation, he


    heard ¡°Doctor Sandra¡± ordering, ¡°Herbert, James, and Michael will stay whereas everyone else will


    remain outdoors.¡±No one dared to go against the chief surgeon¡¯s words¡ªexcept for the names that she


    mentioned, the rest all exited.Sean tried to peer through the window, but his view was blocked by the


    blue medical curtains and he only saw the blurry figures. ¡°Young Master Mason, do you think Miss


    Sandra is able to treat the old madam?¡±¡°Yes,¡± Mason answered confidently.Sean was stunned. ¡°Are


    you sure, Young Master Mason?¡±I believe in her.¡±¡°Young Master Mason, I was shocked when I first saw


    Miss Sandra. She only looks like she¡¯s around seventeen or eighteen years old. I had my doubts back


    then on whether she had experience with a knife, but today¡¯s scene has dispelled all of my doubts,¡±


    Sean recalled when he first met J.Mason hadn¡¯t expected that the doctor whom he looked for was


    J Jackson. If he had known about it earlier, things wouldn¡¯t have been so troublesome after all.At


    that time, in the operating room, all of the masters were in their sterilized medical clothes as they wore


    their gloves and tidied their white coats before saying, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s prep for the operation.¡±¡°On it,


    J!¡± The masters sounded excited. It had been a long time since they performed an operation


    together.¡°Herbert, insert a deep vein, establish a channel, then insert a urinary tube.¡± The girl¡¯s clear


    and calm voice directed before the operation started.Even while J was the youngest among those


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    people, the aura she radiated could make one feel at ease and reassured.¡°James, I will draw the


    incision line first. You¡¯ll have to get ready to put on the head frame.¡± James held his breath and


    earnestlypleted what she had exined moments ago.What followed next was up to J. It was


    because of her connection to the old madam on whom she was operating that she couldn¡¯t be ck as


    the old madam was from the Lowry Family.The sharp knifended on the scalp before the


    subcutaneousyer was opened and she took the medical electric drill in Michael¡¯s hand. The four


    nodded to confirm that everything was in order and sutured the meninges before the old madam¡¯s skull


    was reattached.Minute by minute, time passed¡ªand the blue curtain was finally opened!Mason looked


    inside and saw that J was packing her tools. ¡°How is everything?¡± he asked.¡°Everything is fine;


    she¡¯ll be fine once she wakes up.¡± Her face carried a hint of fatigue as she answered.Mason¡¯s dark


    eyes fixed on J as he noticed the exhaustion between her eyebrows. He couldn¡¯t help but feel


    distressed for her.Just then, J felt a slight pain in her face and touched her eyes; it seemed that her


    sweat had dripped onto her wound, making it inmed.Heart aching for her, Mason asked in a panic,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡±Sean also noticed the wound on her face and immediately said, ¡°Young


    Master Mason, I¡¯ll head down and grab some medicine.¡±¡°I¡¯m fine; I just need some rest.¡± Then, the four


    of them were arranged to a room to rest. In the room, Herbert looked at her. ¡°J, you seem quite


    nervous this time.¡±James suspiciously nced at her. ¡°J, are you pursuing the guy outside?¡± Upon


    hearing this, a strange emotion danced in her eyes. Seeing this, Michael teased, ¡°Stop it, guys! J¡¯s


    blushing.¡±J looked up with a fierce, yet cute expression. ¡°Michael, one more word and I will sew


    your mouth shut.¡±Michael deliberately looked frightened. ¡°J, please don¡¯t do that. How can I eat


    without my mouth?¡±Upon hearing that, James and Herbert shouted that they were hungry and that they


    urgently needed to boost their energy. As such, she waved her hand. ¡°Go away, I need to rest for a


    while.¡±Then, the three of them looked at each other and smiled¡ªJ was still the same person, who


    was known for being the best at sleeping.Once the three of them had left, Mason quietly entered the


    room and noticed that she was asleep before waking her up. He held a cup of hot milk in his hand and


    handed it to her.ncing at him, J took the cup before whispering, ¡°Thank you.¡±Mason raised his


    eyebrows, realizing that she had regained her energy. ¡°Are you re-energized after sleeping for a


    while?¡±J took a mouthful of milk and the corners of her lips were stained with ayer of white liquid.


    The small tip of her tongue stretched out to lick it off before she replied in a low voice, ¡°Yeah.¡±He


    nodded and took out the cigarette case from the pocket of his pants, lighting it by his mouth and blew


    the smoke out around him, making him look like the mysterious bad boy down the street.She suddenly


    recalled the morous and charming scene where she was locked in a cage that night and coughed


    twice before quickly moving away from his face. ¡°So, how will you thank me for saving your old


    madam¡¯s life?¡± she asked this for the weirdest reason.Mason blew out smoke as his thin lips slightly


    twitched. ¡°I¡¯ll give you something, how about that?¡±J paused before giving him a nk look. She


    wanted to say something, but her phone rang.On the other end of the phone was Gordon¡¯s voice¡ªhe


    seemed to be anxious. ¡°J, why haven¡¯t we seen you yet?¡±¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± She was


    casual in her reply.¡°The 8 o¡¯clock school celebration tonight¡ªhave you forgotten?¡±She frowned. ¡°When


    did I sign up for that?¡± Gordonughed in response. ¡°J, how bad is your memory? Your name is on


    tonight¡¯s list!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 21

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 21


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± J adamantly uttered. She had intended to graduate from Star High School with a


    low profile, so it would be impossible for her to be participating in a cultural performance. On top of that,


    she had never promised Emily that she would give a performance.Gordon thought that J was


    pulling his leg, so he tapped open his Messenger and forwarded the performance list.Performance List


    of ss A:Gordon Yaleman: Singing.Emily Jackson: ying Piano.Wendy Young: Calligraphy.J


    Jackson: Dancing.J was even the finale act. As she squinted her eyes, she found that the


    handwriting on the list was exactly the same as Emily¡¯s. It immediately dawned on her that Emily was


    the one who had signed her up for the performance! Now, this is going to be fun. Since she is so eager


    to see me perform, I surely won¡¯t let my sister down! She then replied to Gordon via text. ¡®I¡¯ming


    over now!¡¯ He immediately replied with an ¡®Okay¡¯.After that, she fished out a piece of paper¡ªa


    prescription list¡ªfrom her bag and handed it to Mason. ¡°Just follow the prescription on the paper and


    get the medicine for the old madam. Inform me immediately if her condition takes a strange turn.¡±Their


    fingers had touched under the paper, thereupon a stunned J raised her gaze and met with Mason¡¯s


    before she blinked her eyes. ¡°Young Master Mason, I¡¯ll text you my ount number when I return


    home. You can transfer themission to my ount.¡±The man looked at her and chuckled.


    ¡°Sure.¡±¡°Thank you. I have something urgent to attend to, so I¡¯ll head to my school first.¡±He raised his


    brow. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Sean to send you.¡±¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± J picked up her thin jacket and


    impassively headed toward the door.The man¡¯s sexy mesmerizing eyes stared at the teenage girl¡¯s


    disappearing back, as if gazing at his prey. His lips were slightly curved upward and the warmth of her


    finger seemed to have remained on his due to their touch earlier. He brought his fingers to his lips and


    inhaled the lingering scent on them.Meanwhile, at the backstage of Star High School, the voice


    belonging to the ss teacher of ss A was suddenly heard. ¡°Are all the performers here?¡±Emily


    stood up first. ¡°Mr. Smith, only J isn¡¯t here yet.¡± She had nned everything out in advance¡ª


    whether J arrived tonight or not, it would still be a humiliation to her. If she were to show up on


    stage, but was unable to present a performance, she would be theughing stock of the whole


    school. If she didn¡¯t show up, everyone would mock her for being timid and weak. After ncing at the


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    three people, the ss teacher scratched his head in frustration before suddenly shouting, ¡°Damn it!


    Why did I approve J¡¯s application at that time?¡± He knew that J was a problematic student, but


    since the performance list had already been provided to the host, there wasn¡¯t any way to cancel her


    performance.¡°Mr. Smith, don¡¯t worry. I have contacted J earlier and she will be here in a while,¡±


    Gordon stepped out to console him.Upon hearing Gordon¡¯s words, Mr. Smith felt as if his worries had


    been swept away and believed that there wasn¡¯t any reason for the student to lie. After that, he dly


    returned to the audience seats to watch the performances. The order of the performance during the


    school festival was now determined by drawing lots¡ªss A was the secondst ss to perform.A


    choir by ss B kickstarted the performance, which was followed by a few smaller choir groups. The


    performances were dull andcked energy, causing the initially excited audience consisting of teachers


    and judges to almost doze off. Then, a few students from ss C gave a rap performance, which


    instantly livened up the atmosphere.ording to the performance list, ss F only had one


    performance¡ªa girl with a plump figure went onstage to perform. She was warming up her body with


    her back facing the audience. Upon seeing that she was wearing a pair of shorts with a tank top, the


    audience guessed that her performance could be a sexy dance. A secondter, voices of some boys


    were heard from the audience.¡°She¡¯s so fat. I¡¯m going to throw up what I ate for dinner.¡±¡°She still has


    the guts to dance with that sort of figure? She should have learnt to paint instead!¡±¡°The school festival


    this year is so boring. None of the performances are good.¡±Nevertheless, the plump girl on stage


    wasn¡¯t influenced by thements from the audience as she focused on getting into position onstage.


    Then, the lights dimmed followed by the music being yed. As the lights were focused on the center


    of the stage, the hall was instantly filled with pin drop silence. Her body moved ording to the rhythm


    and was perfectly in sync with the melody of the music. Coupled with the wild and dynamic melody, she


    instantly captured the gaze of everyone.A student suddenly shouted, ¡°Robot dance!¡± Nobody had


    expected that the plump girl was able to perform that highly difficult dance. The ss teacher of ss


    A frowned. This powerful dance happened to be arranged before J¡¯s performance. The audience


    would definitelypare this girl to J and certainly cause her to overshadow my student.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 22

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 22


    The students from ss A now intensely prepared themselves backstage.At that moment, some of the


    students had paid attention to the score of the plump girl onstage.¡°She managed to attain 95 marks in


    the end, which is the highest score so far,¡± The host immediately cheered. ¡°This is the highest score so


    far. Congrattions! ss F is our number one winner for now. Next, let¡¯s invite students from ss A


    to perform onstage.¡±The first one to appear was Gordon. He was going to sing his original song


    ¡ª¡®Starry Night¡¯.His apanist was Emily¡ªone of them yed the piano while the other sang a song


    about passion and youth.¡°Young Master Yaleman is so handsome!¡±¡°ss A will win! ss A will


    win!¡±¡°The girl next to Young Master Yaleman is quite pretty too. They are a perfect match!¡±Although it


    was a school festival, the bunch of girls offstage made the scene look like it was Gordon¡¯s personal


    concert, which obviously illustrated how crazy the audience was for him.In the end, he obtained a high


    score of 97, which was the night¡¯s best performance at that point.Emily thought their performance


    would certainly attain the highest score, causing her to grin from ear to ear.The ss teacher was


    beyond anxious backstage. It was nearly J¡¯s turn, but she was nowhere to be seen and she didn¡¯t


    even answer her phone.Emily and Gordon went to the backstage after their performance. Upon seeing


    that, he asked, ¡°J still hasn¡¯t arrived yet? Gordon, quickly give her a call and urge her toe!¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The ss teacher reminded him.She intentionally bit on her lips and wore a dark expression. ¡°Can she


    still make it?¡±Mr. Smith now regretted approving her application. I¡¯m doomed. If something were to


    happen during the school festival, the principal is going to invite me to his office for another round of


    scolding. Why do I have such bad luck to have J, this jinx, as my student¡­The host was already


    calling for Wendy to perform her calligraphy writing onstage.Her performance only took 3 minutes and


    in 5 minutes¡¯ time, it would be J¡¯s turn to perform onstage. If she couldn¡¯t arrive within that time


    frame, then it would be equivalent as ss A losing an opportunity to be rated. As minutes and


    seconds went by, the backstage was filled with nervousness. Mr. Smith was so anxious that he paced


    in circles.¡°Young Master Yaleman, do you think that J ising?¡± Emily asked.Gordon ignored her


    and continued to call J, but her phone was switched off.¡°How about I tell the host to cancel J¡¯s


    performance?¡± Mr. Smith scratched his head. Although he might not seed, he had to at least try to


    raised her head. ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to take the trouble to do so. If she intends to


    escape, why even bother to participate? She¡¯s really wasting our time! I wonder what she has in


    mind.¡±Right after she said that, a slow yet calm female voice was heard backstage. ¡°Who says that I¡¯ve


    escaped?¡±¡°Oh, my God! You are finally here!¡± Mr. Smith immediately went up to greet her.Gordon had


    also approached her with his phone in his hand. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get through to you.¡±J took out her


    phone from her bag and nced at it before smiling awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My phone ran out of battery


    and switched off.¡±¡°J, are you ready? Wendy¡¯s performance is going to end soon and it¡¯s your turn


    next.¡± Mr. Smith was close to tears.Emily scoffed while deliberately wearing a worried expression,


    saying, ¡°Mr. Smith, stop asking. Don¡¯t give J too much pressure. After all, she has never learned


    dancing before!¡±A menacing smile appeared on the corner of J¡¯s lips as she asked, ¡°Really?¡±Emily


    stepped forward and grabbed her hand. ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s stop talking. J, you should quickly go and get


    changed.¡±J retracted her hands on the spot, which caused the fake smile on Emily¡¯s face to freeze.


    Is she disgusted with me? Her hypocrisy is so revolting. I would like to see how she humiliates herself


    tonight! ¡°J, you should go and get changed!¡± Gordon pointed at the clothes hanging at the side.


    ¡°Those are the performance attire. You can choose one for yourself first and it will be your turn to


    performter.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 23

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 23


    J nodded and tossed her bag aside while Emily rolled her eyes and taunted, ¡°I must say, you¡¯re


    really bold!¡±Three minutester, Emily knocked on the door of the dressing room impatiently and asked,


    ¡°J, are you done?¡±As she could not hear anythinging from inside, she was just about to walk


    into the dressing room when the door swung open. She was greeted by a young girl wearing a green


    embroidered dress, carrying a lute in her arms as she was leaving the room. She had exquisite


    makeup on her face with two roses drawn beside her eyes, entuating her radiant and wless skin.


    Emily was awestruck by J¡¯s beauty.¡°Is it my turn soon?¡± J curled her crimson lips slightly


    upward into a mysterious smile and it was the first time that Emily had seen her wear that


    expression.When Gordon approached the girls, he was immediately blown away by J¡¯s dazzling


    beauty, his eyes glued to her. Exasperated to see how infatuated he was with J, Emily deliberately


    questioned, ¡°J, I¡¯m surprised you know how to y a lute. Do you really know how it works?¡±¡°I¡¯m


    curious too. Why did you decide to perform on the lute?¡± Gordon asked.J shed them both a


    helpless smile. ¡°That¡¯s my only choice because I have no idea how to y the other instruments.¡±Emily


    consoled her right away and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Gordon and I have just seized the first ce for our ss


    with our performance. So, you don¡¯t have to be nervous; you¡¯re free to perform anything you


    want.¡±¡°Really? The two of you are amazing!¡± J ignored Emilypletely and gave Gordon a nudge


    instead, as if the two were the best of buddies.Emily wasn¡¯t too bothered by it because she knew J


    would soon be theughing stock of the whole school from tonight onward. That thought instantly


    cheered her up. Her performance was thest from ss A as well as the entire event, so she had a


    crucial role because everyone would be paying their full attention to her.¡°Ladies and gentlemen, thank


    you all foring to join us in celebrating Star High School¡¯s anniversary tonight. We guarantee that all


    performances tonight have not gone through any rehearsal and everything will be done in a fair and


    square manner so that we will be able to uncover the student who has the most potential in bing a


    star in the future!¡±The audience responded with a round of warm apuse. The much-anticipatedst


    performance of the night was about to begin.¡°Now, let us wee thest performance of tonight. Miss


    J Jackson, a neer from ss A of Twelfth Grade! Let¡¯s put our hands together to wee


    her dance performance!¡±At the same time, whispers broke out among the audience. ¡°A neer? I


    can¡¯t believe she has the guts to be thest performer at such a grand event. I guarantee she must be


    someone who loves to be in the limelight!¡±¡°J Jackson? Isn¡¯t she the one who beat up the campus


    belle, Jennifer Lewis, so badly that she had to skip school for ten days?¡±¡°Not only that, she even


    cheated in exams and she was so slick that not even the principal or the teachers could catch her red-


    handed!¡±¡°Damn it, is she backed up by some big shot? Let¡¯s see how she¡¯s going to fare in the final


    exam!¡±¡°I couldn¡¯t give a crap about that because she will forever be my enemy for hurting my idol,


    Jennifer Lewis.¡±¡°Hey, stop talking and watch her performance.¡±At this moment, J walked onto the


    stage. The dress she wore was embellished with green embroidery and it wrapped around her elegant


    body perfectly, as if it was made exclusively for her. The fair skin of her arms were also on disy.¡°Oh


    gosh!¡±¡°She¡¯s so stunning! I think I¡¯m falling in love with her!¡±¡°Is she carrying a lute?¡±¡°No way, does she


    know how to y it?¡±¡°Isn¡¯t she going to dance?¡±Gracefully, J sat down and started stroking the lute


    with her fingers. Curving her fair-skinned fingers into a hooked shape, she started strumming the


    strings and ying a song named ¡®Sorrow¡¯. The song conveyed the bitterness of a woman who was


    longing for the return of her husband. Toward the end of the song, J slowed down the movement of


    her fingers and ended the song with a single note of longing.The audience immediately broke into


    tremendous apuse.¡°Her performance was breathtaking!¡±¡°She looks so beautiful when she¡¯s ying


    the lute in that green dress.¡±¡°She¡¯s definitely the best performer tonight!¡±¡°Her performance is even


    better than Emily¡¯s piano performance.¡±¡°She has to be crowned as the winner tonight!¡±Meanwhile


    backstage, Emily red at J with her teeth gritted as she was surprised that J could really y


    the lute. How could this be? Did viges nowe with so many good resources? Emily knew she was


    surely going to miss out on being the winner this time and she had only herself to me for that.On the


    other hand, Gordon was impressed by J¡¯s performance because it was better than many


    celebrities who performed inn talent shows on television.Instead of retreating to the backstage right


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    away, J put the lute down. Removing the pair of high heels she was wearing, her ankle and calf


    were revealed as the slit on her dress parted while she walked around the stage. All the guys offstage


    were smitten by the temptation.¡°That¡¯s not the end?¡± ¡°Is she going to dance?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 24

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 24


    Once again, the audience went into an uproar when they saw J remain onstage. The music yed


    and she started moving gracefully, her dress entuating her slender waist and swaying along with


    her movements. She sessfully made every single movement of hers look perfect and elegant while


    she glided on the stage nimbly. At the same time, she would move her eyes gracefully, looking


    mischievous at one moment and elegant the next, perfectlyplementing her dance moves.Everyone


    was transfixed by her performance, their eyes brimming with admiration. The judges and the audience


    were stuck in a trance even after her performance ended. By the time everyone recovered, J had


    already retreated backstage.¡°Please y ¡®Sorrow¡¯ again with the lute!¡±¡°Please dance again!¡±¡°My idol,


    pleasee out to the stage now!¡±The audience were crazy about her but the young girl who had


    sessfully charmed them within five minutes never reappeared on stage despite their keen


    requests.Meanwhile, Mason was watching J¡¯s breathtaking performance on hisputer at the


    Lowry Residence. As it turned out, J had left hurriedly just now because she needed to attend her


    school anniversary celebration. At that exact moment, someone knocked on the door of the


    study.¡°Come in.¡±Sean cautiously walked in and ced a file on Mason¡¯s desk. He inadvertently nced


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    at Mason¡¯sputer and was immediately enamored by J¡¯s performance. Taking a closer look at


    J¡¯s face, Sean asked in astonishment, ¡°Isn¡¯t she that superb doctor?¡±Mason took a sip of wine, his


    movements exuding a noble and distinguished aura as he responded, ¡°Yes.¡±¡°Young Master Mason, did


    you hack into the CCTV cameras installed at her school?¡±Mason stared at the screen with his long and


    nted eyes, much like a predator staring at its prey. Sean was first shocked to see the woman who


    appeared on the screen and then was bbergasted to see how smitten Young Master Mason was with


    her. Since when did he make so much effort for a woman? For her sake, the young man was even


    willing to go to the extent of hacking the CCTV cameras installed at her school¡­¡°Sean, help me check


    what happened along her journey to the hospital earlier today,¡± Mason instructed.¡°Yes, sir.¡± He almost


    forgot about the tiny abrasion at the corner of her eye when she reached the hospital. It seemed like


    she got it not too long ago and it didn¡¯t seem to be caused by a fall. In that case, what had she


    experienced that could have left the injury on her face? He had to get to the bottom of it¡ªhe would


    never allow anybody to touch her!¡­With such a scintiting performance, it didn¡¯te as a surprise


    that J was crowned as the winner of tonight. Regretfully, she left right after her performance and


    didn¡¯t stay for the award ceremony.The runner-up was Emily and Gordon. Gordon epted his defeat


    very readily because J¡¯s performance was absolutely better than his. As for Emily, she


    congratted J for her win but deep down inside, she felt overwhelming resentment. If she had


    known that J would steal the limelight of the event from her, she wouldn¡¯t have registered J for


    the contest.That night, some boys from the school immediately posted the performance video and


    photos of J to a campus belle forum on Reddit. The rest of the boys frantically added their


    Emily to J. It was said that Emily had done well that night and managed to impress the audience


    but as soon as J appeared, her performance was immediately forgotten.When Emily logged into


    her Reddit ount and saw most of thements were about J, she freaked out and nearly


    smashed herptop to pieces. J¡¯s performance rose swiftly to fame and even the campus belle,


    Jennifer Lewis, almost paled in her presence. Noticing that her performance had be a hit, Gordon


    quickly called J to inform her. ¡°You¡¯re a celebrity now, J! Your performance video is all over


    Reddit and Twitter!¡±J quickly hung up on him to check out her Twitter ount. Goodness


    gracious!Never had she thought that her performance would go viral on the Inte. By hook or by


    crook, she had to do something to quell the public enthusiasm on her performance. Shortlyter, she


    called Lee and told him, ¡°Hey, I identally went viral on the inte. Can you help me tone down the


    discussion? I want everything rted to my performance to vanish.¡± ¡°J, why don¡¯t you just delete


    your Twitter ount?¡± Lee provided her with an even better solution without having to spend a single


    cent.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 25

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 25


    J frowned at Lee¡¯s suggestion and insisted, ¡°I think we should just spend the money to make sure


    it¡¯s done properly.¡± She thought it best to adopt a more cautious approach because if she closed down


    her Twitter ount, she might even risk attracting some unwanted attention to her.¡°Fine, I know you


    like to keep it low. In that case, I¡¯ll get straight down to business!¡±After ending the call with Lee, she


    opened Reddit and searched for the topics rted to her. Within a matter of seconds, over one


    hundredments about her were deleted.The boy who initiated the discussion on her was still


    posting morements when he noticed the sudden disappearance of the entire discussion. Thinking


    that he must have identally deleted them, he tried to start another one. But to his dismay, he found


    that he was prohibited from forming any new discussion rted to J. Not only that, any ount


    would be blocked and banned permanently after more than three searches on J¡¯s name.On the


    other hand, Emily was just about to use her fake ount to start throwing mud at J but her search


    came back with zero results. After trying to search for J¡¯s name three times, her fake ount was


    immediately blocked. Nevertheless, she was overjoyed to see that all J¡¯s performance videos and


    photos had all vanished from the forum and wondered on who J could have offended to end up this


    way. She was ted because that was exactly what she wanted to happen.The following day, ss A¡¯s


    atmosphere was exceptionally lively.¡°J, I¡¯m really surprised that you can y the lute and dance so


    well too!¡±¡°J, where have you been taking dance lessons? Would you mind telling me who your


    dance teacher is?¡±¡°J, not only are you beautiful, you can also y the lute and dance well. From


    today onward, you are my idol!¡±¡°Oh, please. J is everyone¡¯s idol and now that Jennifer Lewis is not


    around, J will be the campus belle of our school!¡±¡°J, may I have your number please?¡±J


    was surrounded by a bunch of her ssmates as they vied for her attention.Sitting behind her, Gordon


    looked resigned because he realized he could no longer have J all to himself now. What a


    bummer!Meanwhile, J answered her ssmates, ¡°I¡¯ve never taken any proper dancing lessons


    and I only learn by copying the moves from dancing videos posted online.¡±¡°Oh, what a shame! In that


    case, can you be my teacher then?¡±Abby tugged at the sleeves of J¡¯s shirt and croaked, ¡°J,


    will you still sit next to me now that you¡¯ve be so popr in ss?¡±J couldn¡¯t help but chuckle


    as she caressed Abby¡¯s head. ¡°Silly, why won¡¯t I sit next to you?¡± Abby wrapped her arms around


    J¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Thank you, J.¡±Abby was the only one in the ss who had never looked


    down on J or tried to shun her. Thus, there was simply no reason for her to despise Abby. On the


    contrary, those people who were swarming around her were just a bunch of fence-sitters who would


    start gossiping about her behind her back again as soon as Jennifer returned to school.Sometimes,


    having sharp hearing ability was not too much of a blessing. At that moment, some boys started


    shouting outside their ssroom, ¡°Gosh! My crush is back!¡±¡°Who¡¯s back?¡± Some of the boys inside


    started asking those standing outside.¡°It¡¯s Jennifer Lewis!¡±¡°Why is she back so soon? Isn¡¯t she


    suspended from school for ten days?¡±¡°I think her rich dad must have bribed the principal to let her


    back.¡±¡°Seriously? Quick! Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±In the blink of an eye, those people who surrounded


    J left her for Jennifer. Everyone seemed to have forgotten how Jennifer had bullied her


    before.Inside the teachers¡¯ office, ss B¡¯s ss teacher advised, ¡°Jennifer, please make sure you


    catch up with your lessons as soon as possible.¡±With her swollen and red eyes, Jennifer looked up at


    the teacher with a distressed expression and sniffled, ¡°I¡¯ve realized my mistake. I promise I will study


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    and catch up with the lessons diligently.¡±Breaking into a beaming smile, the ss teacher patted her


    shoulder and said, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re solely to be med for what happened. As the saying


    goes, there¡¯s no smoke without fire. There must be something wrong with that J Jackson to begin


    with!¡±Jennifer pursed her lips and nodded in agreement.¡°Alright, you¡¯re dismissed,¡± said the ss


    teacher while staring at her.A bunch of boys who were hovering outside the office were psyched to see


    Jennifer back. They even started chanting a slogan, ¡°Jen, you¡¯ll always have our support!¡±¡°I¡¯m so d


    to see Jennifer back. Otherwise, that bumpkin from ss A would¡¯ve be the campus belle of our


    school!¡±¡°Who cares? For me, Jennifer will always be the one and only campus belle of our school.¡±¡°Oh,


    just keep your mouth shut. J Jackson is nothingpared to Jennifer.¡± Listening to them talking


    about J, Jennifer couldn¡¯t help losing herself in her thoughts. She had spent one whole year¡¯s


    worth of her allowance to hire a bunch of guys to finish J off but what happened in the end? Those


    useless guys came back with injuries instead without managing to hurt J in the slightest bit. She


    was really curious as to what was so great and special about this J Jackson¡­

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 26

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 26


    Unbeknownst to Jennifer, J had already instructed some of her subordinates to start investigating


    the bullet casing with an inscription of a letter ¡®M¡¯. Later that night when J was having a discussion


    with the organization on the bullet casing, her phone on the desk started ringing urgently. She nced


    at the screen and found that it was from an unknown caller.¡°Who is this?¡±¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A familiar man¡¯s


    voice came to her from the other end.Assuming that he had called to update her on the condition of the


    elderlydy, she queried, ¡°Has Old Madam Lowry woken up?¡±Mason answered, ¡°Yes.¡±¡°I¡¯ll go and take a


    look at her now.¡± As a doctor, J felt obligated to make a trip to the hospital again.At thergest


    private hospital in Sandfort City, it was morning when Old Madam Lowry regained consciousness. She


    seemed to be in better spirits after having an acupuncture treatment by J.After removing all the


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    silver needles from the elderlydy¡¯s body, J looked up and found the elderlydy staring at her in


    a warm and amiable way. Judging from her eyes which were brimming with admiration, it was obvious


    that the elderlydy had taken a liking to J.¡°Her condition has improved a lot,¡± J told


    Mason.¡°All thanks to you.¡± Mason¡¯s eyes were glued to J right from the very beginning.Old Madam


    Lowry had noticed the way Mason looked at J long before this. As someone who had immense


    experience in love and rtionships, she knew what it meant. Old Madam Lowry then stared at J.


    ¡°Oh right¡ªMiss Sandra?¡±¡°You may call me J.¡±¡°J¡­ What a beautiful name. In that case, I¡¯ll call


    you Miss J from now on.¡±¡°You may call me anything you like.¡± J wasn¡¯t too bothered by how


    the elderlydy addressed her because it was just a trivial matter.Staring at J warmly, Old Madam


    Lowry made a move to hold her hand but J frowned and dodged her.As someone who was wise,


    Old Madam Lowry appeared unruffled and pretended as if nothing had happened. Looking at J¡¯s


    fairplexion, she asked, ¡°Miss J, do you have a boyfriend?¡±¡°Nope.¡±¡°In that case, is there


    anyone in your heart?¡± Old Madam Lowry pressed on.The muscles in Mason¡¯s face tensed up when he


    heard the question. Being such an attractive girl, he was sure she must have plenty of suitors. ¡°Nope,¡±


    J answered truthfully.The muscles in Mason¡¯s face rxed slightly when he heard her answer.


    Meanwhile, Old Madam Lowry had been keeping an eye on her grandson¡¯s reaction. To her, Mason


    always looked unapproachable and aloof like a block of ice, mostly of his poker-faced expression. She


    then thought about how she was just a peasant girl who lived in a vige decades ago and never in her


    wildest dreams did she think she would marry Mason¡¯s grandfather and be the matriarch of the


    Lowry Family. She was filled with nostalgia for a short while before she turned and said to J and


    Mason, ¡°Do stand closer to each other.¡±J wondered what the elderly woman was trying to achieve


    by asking her to stand closer to Mason. However, before she could protest, Mason had already edged


    closer to her as per Old Madam Lowry¡¯s instruction.Admiring at the sight in front of her, the elderlydy


    nodded her head in approval and beamed. ¡°The two of you look great as a couple!¡±In response, Mason


    indifferent.¡°Miss J, I was so lucky to bump into you or I would¡¯ve¡­¡± Old Madam Lowry sighed


    heavily. She then held onto J¡¯s hand and this time, J didn¡¯t try to move away. ¡°I¡¯d like to thank


    you but¡­ I can¡¯t think of anything to offer you. What about this, would my grandson as your husband


    do?¡±Sean, who was standing in the corner of the room, was confused by the elderlydy¡¯s humble


    tone. What did the name Mason Lowry actually represent? It represented immense power in Sandfort


    City and there were many wealthy youngdies who were very keen to marry into the Lowry Family


    and be Mason¡¯s wife. Why was Mason made to sound like an unattractive man when it came to


    J?¡°You don¡¯t have to offer me anything in return because I merely did what I was paid for.¡±Old


    Madam Lowry didn¡¯t push it seeing how disinterested she looked. She understood that she had to let


    nature take its course when it came to rtionships because it might make matters worse if she tried


    too hard to bring them together.¡°I shall get going if you¡¯re feeling fine now.¡±J and Mason walked out


    of the ward after that.¡°My grandmother said we looked great together.¡±J nced at him sideways


    and snapped, ¡°Nothing will ever happen between us.¡± ¡°Now, now. How can you be so sure without


    giving it a try?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 27

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 27


    Mason couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows slightly, suddenly feeling impulsive deep down inside. It was a


    bizarre sensation because it had been years since hest felt something like that. He thought he had


    already sessfully banished those emotions which could take a toll on his rational thinking. Little did


    he know, this young woman just made him experience something he had not felt for a very long


    time.¡°My instinct told me so,¡± J remarked, a nonchnt expression on her face.¡°Well, my instinct


    tells me we should be together.¡± Mason squinted his long and nted eyes as he curled the corners of


    his lips into a crafty smile.Staring at the man who rarely smiled, J thought of the thing she had


    been wanting to tell him. As he looked very attractive when he smiled, she wanted to stop him from


    smiling too often; otherwise he might just make girls fall in love with him, yet at the same time, break


    their hearts by not dating any of them.¡°Young Master Mason!¡± Sean approached him and whispered


    something into his ear.Realizing that she shouldn¡¯t disturb them, J left after saying goodbye.


    Looking at her back which was slowly vanishing into the darkness, the gentleness in Mason¡¯s eyes


    disappeared in an instant when he asked Sean, ¡°Did you find anything?¡±Sean answered in a respectful


    tone, ¡°Young Master Mason, Miss J was attacked near her house by a group of assassins from M


    Group in Sandfort City.¡±¡°M Group?¡± Mason narrowed his long eyes slightly in contemtion. Since he


    had never heard of it, he supposed it was a newly established organization which must be desperate to


    do anything for money. ¡°Where are those assassins now?¡±Sean answered him truthfully, ¡°We¡¯ve


    captured and locked them up in Mason Vault.¡±Upon hearing, Mason parted his lips slightly and


    instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±¡­It was a chilly night that evening. Suddenly, the door of one of the underground


    cells in Mason Vault was kicked open with an ear-splitting sound, echoing throughout the entire


    underground space. The ck trench coat Mason was wearing fitted his tall and muscr body well


    and gave him an icy and bleak aura that made him look like the Grim Reaper. ¡°Young Master Mason!¡±


    The assassins¡¯ eyes lit up with hope the moment they recognized the pair of mysterious and cold eyes.


    ¡°Young Master Mason, please help us!¡±¡°Help you?¡± Mason drawled, then narrowed his eyes into slits


    and looked at them murderously. ¡°Why should I help you?¡±¡°Young Master Mason, we¡¯ve realized our


    mistake! Please let us go! We were only temporarily tempted by the money!¡±Looking down, the crooked


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    smile on Mason¡¯s face vanished as he questioned them, ¡°You guys were paid?¡±¡°Yes. Young Master


    Mason, please forgive us because we didn¡¯t really cause any harm to that girl and we promise we won¡¯t


    do anything against thew in future!¡±Mason sneered in response. ¡°Which hand did you guys use to fire


    the gun at her?¡±¡°What?¡± The assassins were confused by his question.¡°I asked, which hand did you


    use to fire the gun?¡±¡°I used my l-left hand.¡± What came next was an agonized squeal¡ªthe assassin


    had one of his hands chopped off.Mason sized them up, his eyes brimming with menace. ¡°Tell me, who


    paid you guys to do the job?¡±The assassins stared at Mason dazedly with wide eyes. Stroking the gun


    tied to his waist threateningly, Mason snapped, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are none of you going to say


    anything?¡±¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll tell you!¡± One of them caved in and came clean. ¡°It¡¯s a girl with thest name


    Lewis and she is studying at Star High School. She paid us five hundred thousand to kill that


    girl.¡±Mason narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. ¡°Sean, go and investigate that Lewis girl.¡±¡°Yes, sir!¡± Sean


    nodded in acknowledgement.Looking at the group of assassins, Sean asked cautiously, ¡°Young Master


    Mason, how should I deal with them after we¡¯ve got what we need?¡±With a cold smirk, Mason


    responded, ¡°Keep them here for some time and make sure they get the best ¡®treatment¡¯.¡± Sean was


    speechless. Casting a nce at the bunch of assassins, he couldn¡¯t help thinking it was better being


    killed straight away rather than being kept alive at Mason Vault.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 28

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 28


    J contacted the organization as soon as she got back home and within the same night, the


    organization managed to trace the owner of the gun through the bullet casing. She soon received a


    message from someone within said organization.Lara: ¡®J, we¡¯ve found something.¡¯J: ¡®Who is


    it?¡¯Lara: ¡®It belongs to a newly established organization which does jobs for money.¡¯J: ¡®Where are


    they now?¡¯Lara: ¡®We just tracked their location to an underground cer named ¡®Mason Vault¡¯.¡¯J:


    ¡®Thanks.¡¯After closing the conversation window on herptop, J went to her wardrobe and took out


    a long ck dress with a nametag ¡®Shadow 1¡¯ embroidered at the chest area. Opening the window, she


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    vaulted through andnded on the ground. The hem of her long back dress formed a beautiful arc,


    swaying along with her movements.It wasn¡¯t long before the security guards at Mason Vault slumped to


    the ground, unconscious. J made her way to the group of assassins and they were so horrified to


    see her that they immediately cowered in fear. ¡°Why are you here?¡± they gasped.shing them a


    crooked smile, J countered, ¡°Why can¡¯t I be here?¡±¡°Please spare our lives; we¡¯ll tell you everything.


    Don¡¯t you want to know who hired us? I¡¯ll tell you everything right now.¡±J switched on the voice


    recorder on her phone and one of them started confessing, ¡°A girl with the surname Lewis hired us to


    kill you for five hundred thousand.¡±They were first paid half of that amount as a deposit and would only


    be paid in full if they got the job done. At first, they thought they would be able to make a quick and


    easy buck out of it thinking that the target was just a young girl. However, they clearly had not expected


    the girl to be physically trained and stronger than any of them.Just like that, J knew that it was


    Jennifer Lewis, the campus belle of Star High School, who hired the assassins to kill her. ¡°What were


    her orders?¡± J asked.The assassin who confessed just now stammered, ¡°She wanted us to snap


    some of your nudes and post it online so that you would leave Star High School out of embarrassment.


    If we didn¡¯t manage to do that, she wanted us to finish you off.¡±Upon hearing, J narrowed her eyes


    in confusion. Since she didn¡¯t really have a huge fallout with Jennifer, she couldn¡¯t believe Jennifer


    really wanted her killed over something so trivial. Tsk, tsk, tsk. How vicious that woman is! She always


    thought that she could stay out of trouble as long as she kept to herself and didn¡¯t offend anyone.


    However, there were still people out there who resented her and wanted to punish her. ¡°How did she


    pay you the deposit?¡± J queried. The man answered in a quivering voice, ¡°She transferred the


    money to my bank ount.¡±¡°Give me your name and your identity card number,¡± J


    demanded.Hesitating, the man read aloud his details at such a slow speed that by the time he finished,


    J had managed to remember all the numbers by heart.¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to tell anyone about


    what happened today.¡±¡°Yes! Of course!¡± The man nodded his head vigorously.Just as J took two


    steps out of their cell, the horrifying images of how she was nearly killed by them came back to haunt


    her again. Spurred by the terrifying memory, she turned around and made up her mind to take her


    revenge. Soon, what remained in the underground cer was the agonizing squeals and painful shrieks


    that echoed in the air.Meanwhile at Lowry Residence, the branches and the leaves rustled in the gentle


    breeze as the temperature dipped, a hint of early spring in the air. The moon was obscured in the


    overcast sky and could only be seen vaguely. In the darkness, a man with a tall and slender body was


    sitting leisurely on a sofa made from genuine leather.A man in ck dashed to him hurriedly and said,


    ¡°Young Master Mason, all our men guarding Mason Vault were left unconscious and that group of


    assassins have died of excessive bleeding.¡±The moon was starting to find its way out of the clouds and


    managed to illuminate the man¡¯s face. He was extremely attractive, a charming but wicked smile


    ying on his lips. ¡°Really?¡± He curled his luscious lips upward into a sly smile and remarked, ¡°Seems


    like they have plenty of enemies.¡±Who could have broken into Mason Vault and killed those guys?


    What could have been the motive?¡°Can we see the person¡¯s face from the CCTV footage?¡± Mason


    asked.The man in ck answered him straightforwardly, ¡°One of our men checked the footage and


    found that someone hacked into the system and deleted all the records.¡±¡°The only thing they managed


    to see is that those guys all died a horrible death. The tendons in their legs were removed and they all


    died from excessive bleeding.¡± Mason narrowed his eyes contemtively as his face turned serious.


    Could it be Shadow 1? It was a widely known fact that every time Shadow 1 was out on a mission, his


    or her opponents would end up either being handicapped or killed. To top it off, Shadow 1 had a


    preference for removing their tendons so that they would not be able to run away and get help.


    Although Shadow 1 was a vicious killer, he or she had only killed those who had offended him or her,


    but never for money. Was Shadow 1 active in Sandfort City again?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 29

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 29


    The sky was getting darker as J climbed the walls of Jackson Residence and sneaked back to her


    room surreptitiously through the window, avoiding the CCTVs. Then, she burrowed under the nket.


    Sitting on the bed cross-legged, she typed furiously away on the keyboard with her slender fingers,


    sorting out the evidence she had gathered.Within seconds, she managed to hack into Jennifer¡¯s phone.


    When she spotted the record of Jennifer¡¯s transaction with the group of assassins in her bank ount,


    she snorted, ¡°Seems like she really does hate me to the core, huh!¡± Opening her WhatsApp application


    on her phone, she sent a folder to Lara.J: ¡®Please help me post everything in that folder to Star


    High School¡¯s forum on Reddit.¡¯Lara: ¡®Got it, J!¡±Lara got down to business as soon as she received


    the folder.Then, J sent her another message: ¡®Doe up with an eye-catching headline.¡¯After


    briefly going through the materials inside the folder, Lara suggested: ¡®Breaking news! Jennifer Lewis,


    the campus belle of Star High School, made a questionable deal with a bunch of men!¡¯The following


    morning, J purposely waited for Jennifer at the school gates. As soon as she spotted her getting


    out from a luxurious car, she approached Jennifer and intentionally stumbled onto the ground in front of


    her.Jennifer stopped in her tracks and red at her, eyes brimming with disgust and hatred. Then, she


    pointed at J and scolded, ¡°Hey, are you trying to frame me up by deliberately falling right in front of


    me?¡±An eerie and icy glint shed through J¡¯s eyes as she rose to her feet. Curling her bright red


    lips into a sly smile, she muttered menacingly, ¡°You know what? Those who tried to sabotage me all


    paid a very heavy price.¡±Jennifer shuddered at the words that sent chills down her spine. ¡°You¡­¡± With


    a deep frown on her forehead, she stopped herself from blurting out the question on her mind just in


    time. Once she asked J that question, thetter would know right away that Jennifer was the one


    who hired the assassins to kill her.Her smile vanishing, J¡¯s face turned cold as she warned, ¡°You¡¯d


    better watch out.¡± With that, she spun around and walked away.¡­As soon as Jennifer entered the


    ssroom, she managed topletely put J¡¯s warning out of her mind. She looked like a star


    today wearing a floral dress from Louis Vuitton¡ªa gift from her father that cost over a hundred


    thousand. Secretly thrilled because she knew that all eyes were on her, she couldn¡¯t help but break into


    a beatific smile. Putting down her bag, she left the ssroom to take a stroll on the field, enjoying the


    boys¡¯ admiration. Little did she know, her ssmates from ss B started to criticize her right away as


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    soon as she was far enough away from them.¡°Why is she looking so smug in that dress?¡±¡°I finally


    realize that she is not only a campus belle, but also a wicked one.¡±¡°I suppose she¡¯s on her way to show


    off that dress to all the boys in school now.¡±¡°She hasn¡¯t got a clue what happened, has she?¡±Just as


    Jennifer reached the basketball court to watch the boys, all the other girls who were there to root for the


    guys quickly scattered. Whispering between themselves, they eyed her skeptically. The way they


    looked at her was definitely not in admiration or envy.Feeling puzzled, Jennifer walked over to one of


    the girls and shoved her hard. ¡°Why are all of you looking at me that way? Is this the first time you¡¯re


    meeting the campus belle?¡±The girls chuckled in response.¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve never met a campus belle


    who is so wicked.¡±¡°I¡¯ve never met one who is so vicious.¡±¡°Me too! I¡¯ve nevere across one who


    loves to show off so much.¡±¡°In fact, this is my first time meeting a campus belle who is so cheap.¡±All at


    once, they showered Jennifer with a deluge of degrading remarks. Jennifer snapped and pped one


    of the girls across the face. ¡°What did you say?¡±The girl also lost it, raising her voice to counter, ¡°I said


    you are disgusting!¡± Then, the girl opened Reddit on her phone and clicked into Star High School¡¯s


    forum which was filled with discussions on Jennifer and showed it to her.When Jennifer¡¯s eyesnded


    on the video posted there, she was so bbergasted that she felt as if her world was about to explode.


    The video showed the chat messages and bank transaction she had had with one of the assassins. A


    recording of a phone conversation between one of the assassins and a mysterious person was also


    included. As the voice of the mysterious person was technically modified, no one knew for sure who it


    actually belonged to.¡°It¡¯s not me!¡± Jennifer lunged toward the girl, snatching her phone away before


    throwing it to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s not me in the video! Delete it! Delete everything right now!¡± she shrieked.


    Seeing that her phone was thrown onto the ground, the girl seethed, ¡°You can¡¯t change anything even


    after breaking my phone. Everyone in this school already knows how wicked and vicious you are.


    Soon, you will be asked to leave Star High School!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 30

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 30


    No way! That¡¯s impossible! Jennifer shook her head vigorously in disbelief. How did the chat messages


    and bank transactions in her phone get exposed to the public? Was it the doing of the assassins she


    had hired? That was unlikely because to those who were involved in jobs like these, integrity was their


    motto. However, nothing else could exin how the information appeared on Reddit. Then, who was


    the one who sabotaged her? She had to get the principal¡¯s help now.The girls watched her storm off


    and started sniggering.¡°Even the principal cannot save her now.¡±¡°Tsk, not only is she going to be


    expelled, she will even be sent to jail formitting a crime!¡±¡°That¡¯s for sure. Not even her father can


    save her now.¡±¡­The matter caused a sensational stir in Star High School. The students all left their


    ssrooms and swarmed to the principal¡¯s office to peek in on the ensuing drama.Meanwhile, J


    was leaning against the table sleeping when Abby and Gordon approached her hurriedly and asked,


    ¡°J, are you alright?¡±J looked up groggily and nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯m alright. What¡¯s going


    on?¡±Abby and Gordon looked stunned for several seconds, eyeing her disbelievingly. ¡°J, rumor has


    it Jennifer hired some assassins to kill you. It¡¯s all over our school¡¯s Reddit forum now.¡±¡°I had no idea.¡±


    J just shook her head at them.Not bothering to exin it in detail to her, Abby and Gordon hauled


    her out of the ssroom. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s see what it is all about!¡±Grinning, J thought she ought to


    join in the excitement too. With a faint smile, she agreed. By the time the three of them reached the


    door of the principal¡¯s office, there were already throngs of students, including some teachers, hovering


    outside.Jennifer was shrieking, ¡°Sir, you have to believe me! I didn¡¯t do anything of that sort! You must


    instruct the students to delete theirments in the forum or all of you will suffer very badly when my


    dad hears about this!¡±Who on earth was the one who sabotaged her and put her in such a dire


    situation? ncing at the bunch of nosy students who were watching the drama outside, she spotted


    J and all of a sudden, what she said to her in the morning popped in her mind. ¡°You know what?


    Those who tried to sabotage me all paid a very heavy price.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jennifer suddenly


    pounced on J and seized her by the cor of her school uniform as she growled, ¡°Were you the


    one? It must be you! J Jackson, you dirty little b*tch!¡±J looked as though she was on the verge


    of bursting into tears, her eyes glistening. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong with Jennifer? I¡¯m scared!¡± she


    croaked.Gordon stepped forward and gripped Jennifer¡¯s hands. ¡°Let go of her! You¡¯re frightening


    her!¡±Staring at J and Gordon, Jennifer felt as if her head was exploding; the hatred, rage and


    jealousy surging in her body were overwhelming. Why? Why was Young Master Yaleman now on her


    side? She couldn¡¯t ept it! She charged forward and grabbed J¡¯s uniform again. ¡°It must be you


    who sabotaged me! I¡¯m very sure!¡± she roared angrily.The principal approached them to mediate the


    fight. ¡°Jennifer, why are you doing this to J? Let her go now.¡± Although they usually disliked J,


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    they could still see that J was the victim in this situation.Jennifer looked terrifying as she glowered


    at J, her eyes brimming with rage and hatred. Since J had ruined her life, she had to kill her.


    Immediately, she lifted her hand, intending to give J a p. Her cheeks would surely be


    swollen and red.However, just moments before her hand connected with J¡¯s face, Gordon grasped


    her wrist tightly and managed to stop her just in time. Looking down, J had on a miserable look as


    she asked, ¡°Jennifer, what are you trying to do?¡±¡°Young Master Yaleman¡­¡± It had never urred to


    Jennifer that Gordon would actually grip her wrist so hard just to protect J.¡°Jennifer Lewis, what are


    you doing? How dare you attack Gordon?¡±Fury and indignance was eating Jennifer up. Couldn¡¯t they


    see it was Gordon who was holding her wrist in such a tight grasp and refused to let her go?¡°Jennifer


    Lewis, the management of Star High School has unanimously decided to expel you because of your


    morally corrupt behavior,¡± the principal announced righteously.Face turning pale, Jennifer denied, ¡°No,


    Sir; I¡¯m not! I¡¯m not!¡± It was the end of the world for Jennifer. At that moment, J suddenly stepped


    forward and spoke, ¡°Sir, I have no idea about what was said on the forum. Could there have been a


    misunderstanding?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 31

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 31


    The principal, who never expected that J would actually speak up for Jennifer, was at a loss of


    words at the moment.Jennifer was so angry and embarrassed that she pointed at J and said,


    ¡°J Jackson, just drop that act because I know you must have bribed those assassins to make them


    tell on me. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very sickening of you, trying to y nice and speak up for me?¡± Jennifer


    must have lost her mind because she started owning everything up, which was exactly what J


    wanted.She shuddered when the principal stomped his feet furiously. At that instant, she realized she


    had blurted out the wrong thing.The more the principal thought about Jennifer¡¯s wicked deed, the more


    furious he became. ¡°Jennifer Lewis, I¡¯ll inform your parents to pick you up from school. From today


    onward, you¡¯re officially expelled from Star High School!¡± he exploded.Jennifer looked upset. ¡°Why? It


    isn¡¯t fair!¡± She was sure she would be beaten to death by her father when he learnt what she had done.


    The Lewis¡¯ had always indulged and pampered her, but they had never been involved in anything


    illegal.The principal was surprised that Jennifer still had the guts to demand the reason for her


    expulsion. ¡°Unfair? You should count yourself lucky that J didn¡¯t get injured because if she was,


    you would be deemed as a criminal!¡± The principal felt unbearably embarrassed and he wondered how


    someone like Jennifer actually got admitted into his school.Jennifer knew that her life was totally


    ruined. Just earlier this morning, she was still acting haughtily in front of J but now, she ended up


    being expelled. Knowing that there was nothing else she could do to turn the tides, she could only


    ept the punishment, knowing that she might even be sent to jail if J decided to bring the case to


    the police¡¯s attention.In the middle of the crowd outside the principal¡¯s office stood two girls who were


    having a heated discussion on the matter. Emily¡¯s deskmate, Madine, asked, ¡°Emily, do you think


    J is the one who did this?¡±¡°Hmph, do you think she has what it takes to pull off something like


    that?¡± Emily asked sarcastically. Some of them heard through the grapevine that it was a hacker who


    posted the video as well as the bank transaction on Reddit. Could J, that country bumpkin, be a


    hacker? It was beyond hrious.Madine said somewhat hesitantly, ¡°But her results turned out to be


    the top of the batch in thest exam.¡±Emily rolled her eyes at Madine, thinking that it was such a


    waste of time talking with a moron like her. She mocked, ¡°What about that promise of yours to eat sh*t


    if J managed to pass the exam? Did you honor it?¡±Hearing that, Madine pursed her lips in


    annoyance and kept quiet.¡­Inside the offices of Lowry Family Conglomerate, the staff were busy


    working when a siren red out from theputer, which represented a failed hacking attempt.


    Tapping the keyboards deftly with his fingers, a man initiated another round of hacking.¡°Did you find out


    anything?¡± Mason askedzily as he stretched.¡°Nope. As soon as we got through to the person¡¯s IP


    address, the self-destruction program was triggered.¡±Mason raised his brows slightly in puzzlement.


    When they discovered that Jennifer Lewis was the one who hired the assassins, they nned to


    release the evidence onto the Inte so that Jennifer would be expelled from the school. To their


    surprise, someone else actually posted it on Star High School¡¯s Reddit forum before they could. Yet,


    they couldn¡¯t get hold of the identity of the person who posted the evidence.Although Mason had


    suspected J before, he soon dismissed the idea as unlikely because it was a mere coincidence


    that she turned out to be a superb doctor. As an eighteen-year-old girl, there was no way she could do


    something as challenging as hacking into Jennifer¡¯s phone.Looking indifferent, Mason parted his thin


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    lips slightly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the IP address?¡±¡°Leamore Lane.¡± A trace of amusement flickered in the


    man¡¯s eyes as hemented, ¡°What a coincidence because it¡¯s an area under our control.¡±A slight


    crease appeared on Mason¡¯s forehead and his eyes turned pensive, looking lost in thought. ¡°It isn¡¯t


    him.¡±¡°What?¡± the man asked. Mason narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly, ¡°The hacker isn¡¯t S.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 32

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 32


    After all, there was no way S would give up his location so easily.¡­After school, J stopped by the


    herbs market to buy the ingredients needed to make soup for Old Madam Lowry. However, it was only


    when she reached Sandfort Private Hospital did she find out that the elderlydy had returned home.


    She had no choice but to make her way to Lowry Residence. After giving the elderlydy another


    acupuncture treatment, J noticed that her condition had improved tremendously from thest time


    she visited her.¡°Do have some herbal soup before you sleep.¡±The elderlydy nodded happily at J.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    As she liked J a great deal, she was willing to do everything she said.After making sure that the


    elderlydy had finished the herbal soup, J thought it was time for her to leave. ¡°I should get going.


    Please ask Mason to give me a call if you experience any difort,¡± she urged.As obedient as a


    puppet, the elderlydy nodded at her. J then closed the door gently and left the bedroom. Almost


    immediately, an aroma of food wafted in the air and entered her nostrils. Out of curiosity, she nced


    down at the living room before dashing to the kitchen. She was greeted by the sight of a man with a tall


    and muscr build.At that moment, there was no one else other than the man and her in the living


    room of Lowry Residence. What was even more staggering was that it was Mason who was cooking,


    wearing nothing but an apron. It was no better from beingpletely naked. Damn it!Mason, who had


    his back facing J, curled the corners of his lips up slightly into a smirk. Hmm¡­ she¡¯s here. ¡°How is


    my grandmother?¡± Mason turned round, his smirk vanishing.It was a long moment before J


    responded, ¡°Uh¡­ She¡¯s fallen asleep after having the herbal soup.¡± My god! She had to admit that


    Mason had a really attractive body! Not only was he tall, his body was muscr and well-toned,


    especially his chest and abdomen; he also had an Apollo¡¯s Belt! J cleared her throat before moving


    her eyes away from his body.¡°Do I look that good?¡±It was only then did J realize that she was so


    mesmerized by his body that she had spaced out. Mason shed her a roguish and charming smile,


    looking out of this world.¡°I wasn¡¯t even paying attention to your body! How shameless you are!¡± J


    cleared her throat awkwardly, her ears reddening without her realizing. Mason chuckled in response.


    ¡°This is my home; shouldn¡¯t I be allowed to do as I please?¡± As he was talking, he walked toward


    J.She was transfixed by the depth of his prating stare. As he edged closer, her heart started to


    thump fast, turning her speechless. He must be a fiend because every single movement of his was


    alluring and captivating. She reckoned he must be many girl¡¯s dream.¡°How does it smell?¡± Mason


    moved the dish close to her, giving her a whiff.¡°Alright, I guess.¡± Her stomach started rumbling instantly


    because she had yet to have her lunch after taking two hours to brew the herbal soup for Old Madam


    Lowry.¡°Go ahead and wash your hands.¡±J nodded at him and entered the bathroom. She stared in


    the mirror at the rare crimson patches on her cheeks, her heart beating a mile a minute. She was very


    disappointed in herself for reacting in this way in the presence of a good-looking man.Since she was


    offered a free meal by the great Mr. Mason Lowry, she thought she had to ept his kind gesture in


    return for her painstaking effort in treating Old Madam Lowry. The meal consisted of four dishes and a


    soup, which all turned out to be J¡¯s favorite. What a coincidence.¡°Why was Jennifer Lewis


    suddenly expelled from your school?¡± Mason deliberately brought up the question so that he could


    observe J¡¯s reaction.¡°What makes you think I know anything about it?¡± Amused, J looked up at


    him and countered. She bit her chopsticks and continued, ¡°Do you know Jennifer?¡±Obviously, the two


    brilliant people were ying dumb with each other.Mason shook his head and drawled, ¡°I don¡¯t know


    her, but some of my men are her fans and they were quite sad to learn about her expulsion.¡±J


    sneered, ¡°I can only say that their judgment in women sucks.¡± With that, she put down the chopsticks


    and took her backpack. ¡°I should get going then. Thanks for the meal!¡±¡­Leaning against her desk in


    the ssroom at Star High School, J was trying hard to fight back the urge to sleep because she


    had gone to bed tootest night. She was so bothered by how she had sumbed to Mason¡¯s


    charm that she didn¡¯t sleep well.Noticing that she was dozing off, Gordon patted her shoulder and


    asked, ¡°J, did you sneak out to do something unspeakablest night?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± J shrugged off


    his hand on her shoulder. There was no way she could tell Gordon that she had seen Mason Lowry¡¯s


    naked body yesterday!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 33

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 33


    Forget it! She supposed Gordon didn¡¯t even know who Mason was judging from how thick he usually


    was.When the school bell rang, their ss teacher stood behind the podium with a solemn expression


    on his face. All the students of ss A were feeling so apprehensive that their palms were


    sweating.¡°Mr. Smith, please just kill the suspense and tell us what¡¯s on your mind,¡± one of the boys


    raised his hand and pleaded in a humble tone.Mr. Smith dropped the solemn expression at once and


    dered, ¡°Honestly, it isn¡¯t totally a bad thing. The school is having a parent-teacher conference


    tomorrow.¡± It wasn¡¯t a bad thing, at least in Mr. Smith¡¯s perception, because he was d to see these


    rascals in his ss receive punishment.Several beatster, the ssroom was filled with sighs and


    groans.¡°I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape it!¡±¡°My doomsday ising! I think I might as well just drop


    out from school! Once my parents know that my results rank fifth from the bottom, I¡¯m sure they will


    suspend my allowance!¡±¡°Damn it! I¡¯ll have to suffer a round of endless nagging from my mother again


    at home.¡±For those students who excelled in the exam, they would cruise through the parent-teacher


    conference but for those who didn¡¯t do well, it would be a torture.¡°Mr. Smith, can my parents note


    tomorrow?¡± One of the boys put up his hand and said, ¡°My parents are so busy and they have no time


    for me.¡±Mr. Smith chuckled and countered, ¡°For the parents who can¡¯t make it tomorrow, I¡¯ll have a chat


    with them over the phone.¡±¡°Argh!¡±After the period ended, Abby inched close to J and said, ¡°J,


    I¡¯ve never met your parents. I bet they will be over the moon when they know your exam results are at


    the top of our batch.¡±Appearing unperturbed, J chuckled. ¡°Will they?¡±Whispers broke out among


    some of the ssmates who overheard Abby¡¯sment.¡°I¡¯m really curious to see how much of a


    bumpkin J¡¯s parents are.¡±¡°I¡¯m sure they will dress as shabbily as J and their clothes must be


    filthy.¡±¡°Will they stink?¡±They were talking in voices that were barely audible, not daring to say it to


    J¡¯s face. They didn¡¯t want to be punched, like what had happened to Jennifer from ss B. While


    some were overjoyed about the asion, others were greatly depressed over it. Emily from ss A


    was one of thetter. Ever since Mr. Smith told them about the parent-teacher conference, she held her


    head low and bit her lips, not saying a single word. It was because her results were ranked second to


    J¡¯s first.She wouldn¡¯t mind being defeated by anyone, just not J. If her parents learnt that she


    was beaten by J, she would no longer be their most loved and excellent daughter. On top of that,


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    they would surely change their perception of J once they knew how outstanding her results


    were.Later that night at Jackson Residence, Megan was sitting on the sofa, talking to Emily with


    affection written all over her face. ¡°Emily, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow. Do pick out what I should wear to


    the parent-teacher conference because I wouldn¡¯t want to embarrass you.¡±Emily was petrified and her


    face looked awkward. Trying her best to smile, she agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±Megan caressed her head and


    remarked, ¡°Once again, you¡¯re going to make our family proud.¡± Everytime Megan attended the parent-


    teacher conference, the teachers and the principal would alwayspliment Emily for how clever a girl


    she was. Having worked as a professional model before, Megan was used to being vain and the


    praises from the teachers and the principal on Emily fed her ego well.Holding her head low, Emily


    asked cautiously, ¡°Mom, since you¡¯re going to attend the conference with me tomorrow, will Dad be


    there with J?¡±Megan frowned at the mention of J as she still held a deep grudge against her. ¡°I


    don¡¯t think we will attend hers.¡± If she were to attend the conference as J¡¯s mother, it would bring


    her nothing but embarrassment.J reached home just in time to hear what Megan said. However,


    she only let out a chuckle and wasn¡¯t too bothered by it.Brian, who was reading the papers, spotted


    J and said to her, ¡°J, Megan will be bringing the two of you to the parent-conference tomorrow


    because I can¡¯t make it.¡±¡°Okay,¡± J responded nonchntly.Megan looked bitter as soon as she


    heard what Brian said. Tugging his sleeve, she grumbled, ¡°Brian, do I really have to be there as J¡¯s


    mother?¡±A crease appeared on Brian¡¯s forehead because he knew what Megan was thinking. Trying to


    avoid speaking too harshly and hurt J, he said after some contemtion, ¡°You girls are free to


    make any suitable arrangement.¡± J chortled before she muttered in self-mockery, ¡°Seems like I


    don¡¯t deserve to be a part of this family.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 34

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 34


    Megan leapt to her feet in rage as it was the first time she heard J speak with such a rude tone.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you make apromise for Emily¡¯s sake? I can barely take care of the both of you at the


    same time!¡±With an impassive expression, J suggested, ¡°Honestly, it will save you a lot of trouble


    by just severing your ties with me and kicking me out of the family.¡±As soon as she said that, Brian


    stepped forward to mediate the dispute and proposed, ¡°Well, we shouldn¡¯t have hard feelings for each


    other over such a trivial matter. The parent-teacher conference isn¡¯t too big a deal.¡±J nced at


    Brian. Her gaze was so prating and deep that he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty because he had a


    feeling that she could read his mind.After a few seconds of silence, J said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m going


    to my room.¡±Emily too returned to her room toe up with ways to stop her mother from knowing the


    fact that J had topped the batch with her exam results. She had to do something.The following day,


    Star High School held the parent-teacher conference. All the parents of the ss A students were


    there except for Gordon and J¡¯s. It was easy to see why Gordon¡¯s parents were not there because


    they worked and resided abroad, and only came home a few times in a year.A short while after all the


    parents had gathered at the ssroom, Mr. Smith arrived. Just then, Madine and Emily happened to


    walk past J.At the sight of J, Madine couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°J, why aren¡¯t your vige


    parents here?¡±J merely looked at her, not bothering to say anything. Thinking that J was a


    pushover, Madine pressed on, ¡°Is it because they don¡¯t have enough money to pay for the cab fares


    for the trip from the vige?¡±Several ssmates nearby, who also deemed J an eyesore, chimed


    in, ¡°That might be true. It¡¯s a very long journey from the vige and it can easily cost over a thousand


    bucks.¡±¡°I¡¯m sure her parents have no idea how to take a train or a ne.¡±¡°Her whole family is so out of


    it that they don¡¯t even know how to take a train or a ne.¡±¡°How pathetic is she because her parents


    are the only one who are absent!¡±The girls¡¯ eyes wereden with disdain and contempt as they voiced


    out theirments. Abby, who was offended by their remarks, was just about tosh out at the girls


    but was stopped by J. J chortled before she nced at them. ¡°Do you girls even know the


    purpose of having a parent-teacher conference? It¡¯s held so that your parents can keep abreast withN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    your exam results but since my result is the top of the ss, I don¡¯t really see the point of them being


    here.¡±The girls wanted to make a brillianteback but they couldn¡¯te up with anything to say


    because J¡¯s result really was the top of the batch this time. Exasperated, Madine snapped,


    ¡°J Jackson, everyone knows what dirty tricks you used to score well in the exam. If you are really


    this good, try topping the whole school in the college entrance exam!¡±It was all J¡¯s fault that Emily


    now had something on Madine because everytime she had a disagreement with Emily, Emily would


    always bring up how she never honored her promise to eat shit when J passed the exam.¡°Oh? If


    you think I only managed to score well using some dirty tricks, why don¡¯t you try to do the same thing?¡±


    J stared at her with a sly smile.¡°You¡ª¡± Madine was so frustrated by what she said that she


    pointed at J, at a loss for words.As the conference was going to begin soon, Madine decided to


    stop her argument with J. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Emily!¡± Madine persuaded Emily to leave.At that moment,


    resentment was surging deep down inside Emily not only because of J but because of Madine


    too. Madine¡¯s stupidity was driving her mad as the girl almost never thought things through before


    she spoke and the rubbish she said would always piss herself off rather than the other way


    round.Impatience was written all over Emily¡¯s face but she still spoke gently, ¡°Madine, you may go


    first because I still have something to discuss with J.¡±Madine nced at J before muttering,


    ¡°Emily, let me know if she bullies you.¡±Emily felt like rolling her eyes at her but she didn¡¯t. ¡°Okay, I will.¡±


    It was only after Madine walked away did Emily reveal her true colors. She approached J and


    whispered to her, ¡°You know what, J? Even though you¡¯re staying with the Jacksons, using our


    things and living in our mansion, you still can¡¯t get rid of the shabbiness in your bones. Mom will never


    recognize you as her daughter and you won¡¯t be able to take anything from me!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 35

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 35


    Emily was terrified. She knew she never belonged to the Jackson family because she wasn¡¯t


    biologically rted to them. If they ever found out that J did so well in her tests, they would


    definitely kick Emily out of the family.Emily was used to being the Jacksons¡¯ princess, so how could she


    bear to go back to that life of hard farming work in the countryside?¡°If I were you, I¡¯d keep an eye on


    Megan because one day when she does find out that I¡¯m actually this impressive, she¡¯d kick you out of


    the family and send you back to whichever farm you came from!¡± J retorted sarcastically, an evil


    smile stered across her face.¡°I will never give you that chance!¡± Emily spat out through gritted


    teeth.J chuckled lightly as she leanedzily against the wall while Emily red at her with


    threatening eyes. Staring at J, Emily thought to herself, As long as Mom doesn¡¯t find out about


    J¡¯s results, I¡¯ll still be her favorite daughter! With that in mind, Emily walked off proudly with her


    head held high.Meanwhile, Abby just so happened to be there when Emily said those words; it was as


    though she didn¡¯t care if Abby knew. However, since there weren¡¯t any friends of Emily around her


    coupled with the fact that Abby was dim-witted in her opinion, she wasn¡¯t the least bit worried about


    Abby at all.Abby stared at Emily with wide eyes as thetter walked away. ¡°J, are you and Emily


    sisters?¡± she blurted out.J shook her head and replied with a faint smile, ¡°Pfft, that¡¯s absurd.¡± How


    could she possibly have a sister like Emily Jackson? In the end, J had to exin her rtionship


    with Emily to Abby.After listening to her story, a sense of injustice coursed through Abby¡¯s entire being


    and she huffed out angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why they would treat you this way when you¡¯re the


    biological daughter of the Jacksons!¡±¡°Oh, you silly girl. That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong.¡± J¡¯s tone was


    indifferent and distant as though it had nothing to do with her. ¡°I have no need for such feelings.¡± As far


    as she could remember, for the past 18 years, she had gotten used to the idea of not knowing or


    understanding the concept of a family.Looking at the ruffled Abby, Jughed. ¡°Silly girl, you better


    not tell anyone about my rtionship with Emily.¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯ll keep my word.¡± Abby nodded. She


    would never tell anyone because people like Emily didn¡¯t deserve to be sisters with J.Just then,


    Abby remembered Emily¡¯s scathing remark and something didn¡¯t sit right with her. ¡°J, please be


    careful. Emily¡¯s not a good person,¡± Abby said as she tugged at J¡¯s sleeves.Flicking her forehead


    lightly, J teased, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that, silly?¡± I would never give Emily a chance to talk her


    way out of this.¡­During the meeting, the ss teacher, Mr Smith was standing on stage talking about


    the overall performance and average score of ss A. When he announced that their results were


    ranked first in the whole grade, the parents smiled proudly.¡°Give me a minute; I¡¯ll go get the report


    cards,¡± Mr Smith said as he rushed to his office.When he came back with the report cards, he smiled


    and looked around. ¡°This term¡¯s exam was tougher than usual but we had a hardworking and


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    determined student who ended up ranking first in the whole grade.¡±First in the whole grade? All the


    parents were excited as they were hoping that the honor would be theirs.¡°Let¡¯s announce the top


    three.¡±Just then, Emily¡¯s heart skipped a beat because she knew if they announced it right then, Megan


    would know of J¡¯s results. Emily¡¯s heart was beating erratically as she mulled things over.¡°For our


    third ce, we have the high IQed, good tempered and handsome Gordon Yaleman!¡± Mr Smith tried


    buttering up to the Yalemans.When Gordon stood up, the other parents pped and started whispering


    among themselves.¡°That boy is so handsome!¡±¡°I wonder if he has a girlfriend? I think he would be a


    good match for my lovely daughter.¡±¡°Star High School¡¯s standards have gotten better to have a student


    like this!¡±As Gordon¡¯s parents were absent for the meeting, Mr. Smith decided to move on to the next


    candidate. Emily stood up stiffly as Mr. Smith announced, ¡°Second ce goes to our smart, beautiful


    and kind ss representative¡ªEmily Jackson!¡±Before Megan arrived, she had chosen to put on an


    elegant Chanel outfit that was worth more than a hundred thousand.When Mr. Smith announced


    Emily¡¯s results, Megan felt very proud that she made the right choice by adopting this girl. Meanwhile,


    the other parents threw looks of admiration and envy at Megan.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 36

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 36


    ¡°Wow, Madam Jackson, your Emily is so smart! She always ranks the top three in ss!¡±¡°You look so


    beautiful, Madam Jackson! This outfit really suits you.¡±¡°Madam Jackson, not only are you sessful in


    your career but also in nurturing such a smart daughter! Oh how I envy you!¡±¡°Excuse me, are you Emily


    Jackson¡¯s mother?¡± Mr. Smith asked sheepishly as he walked up to Megan.¡°Yes, I am,¡± Megan replied,


    grinning from ear to ear.¡°Can you tell us how Emily usually studies at home?¡±¡°My little girl here has


    always been a hard working kid so the minute she reaches home, she¡¯ll hole herself up in the room to


    study,¡± Megan replied while gently stroking Emily¡¯s head.¡°If only my kid was that obedient, I wouldn¡¯t


    need to fuss over them so much.¡± The other parents sighed with envy.¡°Madam Jackson teaches her


    daughter so well.¡±As the other parents continued to butter up to her, Megan felt prouder as the


    moments went by.¡°Madam Jackson is right; all parents here need to supervise your kids


    carefully!¡±Meanwhile, Emily felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, not knowing how to stop


    Megan from finding out about J¡¯s results.As Mr. Smith was about to announce the first ce, Emily


    had no other choice but to yelp loudly in front of her ssmates, ¡°Ouch, it¡¯s so painful!¡±Megan froze but


    quickly rushed over to help Emily. ¡°What happened, dear?¡± she asked anxiously.Emily grimaced and


    her palms broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Mom, my stomach hurts! I need to go to the medical office.¡±While


    all the parents in the ss looked worryingly at Emily, only J who was sitting in the corner sneered


    at the duo.Putting down the report cards, Mr. Smith offered to help support Emily to the medical


    office.¡°Mr. Smith, you don¡¯t have toe with us; I need only my mom to apany me. You should


    go back to ss.¡± Emily quickly dismissed Mr. Smith as she was afraid that Megan would ask him


    about the student who scored first ce. Upon hearing that, Megan nodded and replied, ¡°It¡¯s alright,


    Mr. Smith. I can take care of Emily. You should go back to ss.¡±Thus, Mr. Smith shrugged and walked


    back to the ssroom. When he was back in the ssroom, he continued announcing the results of the


    term exam, ¡°This term¡¯s first ce goes to J Jackson, with a score of 440!¡±Just then, all the


    parents turned around and tried to guess which one of them was J¡¯s parents. They all wanted to


    know what it took to raise such a golden child. But as J stood up, she was all alone.¡°J¡¯s


    parents are quite busy at the moment, so that¡¯s why they couldn¡¯t make it this time.¡± Mr. Smith jumped


    in trying to help smooth things over.The parents nodded and whispered among themselves, ¡°J¡¯s


    results are very good.¡±¡°If I had a daughter like this, I would treat her like a princess!¡±¡°We¡¯re only going


    to announce the first three ranks for this term¡¯s results. Parents, if any of you would like to know how


    your child did in their exams, please look for me in the office.¡±Meanwhile in the medical office, Megan


    rubbed Emily¡¯s stomach gently as she asked, ¡°Emily, are you feeling better?¡±Emily looked at the time.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    It¡¯s been an hour. Mr. Smith should be done by now. Nodding her head obediently, Emily replied, ¡°I¡¯m


    feeling much better now, Mom. Let¡¯s go back.¡±Megan nodded in reply before helping Emily walk to the


    school gate to wait for their car.Just then, Megan casually asked, ¡°Oh right¡ªEmily, who scored first


    ce for this term?¡±Emily stiffened and stuttered, ¡°I-I think it¡¯s a new student; I¡¯m not too sure.¡±¡°Alright, I


    won¡¯t ask again.¡± Megan stroked Emily¡¯s head and said lovingly, ¡°Anyhow, my daughter is still the


    best.¡±It was then that Emily could finally take a breather. Luckily for her, Megan didn¡¯t manage to find


    out about J¡¯s results.Just like that, the mother-daughter duo chatted andughed all the way to the


    school gate. Suddenly, two parents from ss A happened to walk past them and were discussing


    about the student who scored first ce. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that bumpkin J Jackson actually scored


    first ce this term!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 37

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 37


    ¡°I find that students from the countryside can really work through hardships; I have a good feeling about


    her.¡±¡°My kid would be motivated to improve with her as a role model.¡±The voices grew louder as did the


    hum in Megan¡¯s head. J was first in the whole grade? The number one scorer this term was J?


    Dazed, Megan stopped the two parents and questioned them, ¡°Did you just say J Jackson ranked


    first in the whole grade?¡±¡°Yes! She had a score of 440! It¡¯s simply amazing!¡±¡°Oh right, are you feeling


    better now, Emily?¡±¡°This can¡¯t be true! Are there two J Jacksons in ss A?¡± Disbelief spread


    across Megan¡¯s face.The parents shook their heads and replied, ¡°Of course not!¡±Megan was


    bewildered. ¡°Then she must have gotten the results by cheating in the exam!¡±¡°Oh my, Madam Jackson!


    How could you say such a thing! If one were to be assumed to have cheated when they scored first


    ce, then what about your precious Emily who got second ce? Can we say that she was cheating


    as well?¡± The parents snapped back as they didn¡¯t like the way Megan was talking and were actually


    feeling quite proud of the countryside girl themselves.Even after they left, Megan was stillpletely


    stunned. ¡°Emily, is it true that J scored first ce in the whole grade?¡± Megan grabbed Emily¡¯s


    hand. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t know who got first ce this term?¡±Megan had always thought J¡¯s


    results were horrible so she would never discuss her term results in front of her in fear of hurting her


    self-esteem. But, they said that this term¡¯s first ce belonged to J¡­ How is that possible?At this


    moment, Emily nodded stiffly with a pained look. Boom! It was like Megan was struck by lightning.


    However, she calmed herself down quickly. ¡°Emily, do you know how J got her results?¡± There was


    only one possible thought in her mind, J cheated.Emily knew that this was the perfect opportunity


    for her. ¡°J and I were seated in different venues for the exam, but I heard from some ssmates


    that J might have been cheating and no one dares to inform the teacher about it.¡± Megan¡¯s heart


    sank at that; she was furious. How could she have such a disgraceful daughter in the Jackson Family?


    ¡°Emily dear, this will affect the school¡¯s reputation! You should have reported this to your teacher!


    Doesn¡¯t your school have CCTVs in the ssroom?¡± To Megan, even if one wasst in ss, cheating


    wasn¡¯t the way to go.Emily started to panic because if they were to talk to Mr. Smith about it then


    Megan would know that she was lying about the whole thing. No, no way! ¡°Mom, since J just came


    back from the countryside, her ego was probably bruised and that¡¯s why she wanted to prove that she


    could do well too. Why not let her off the hook this time? Furthermore, how could we live with such


    embarrassment if someone finds out that she is actually from the Jackson Family?¡± Emily said while


    holding Megan¡¯s hand.¡°Oh Emily, thank you for looking out for J.¡± Megan sighed. ¡°But if the next


    time you find out that she¡¯s cheating, you have toe and tell me, alright?¡±Emily nodded her head


    obediently. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Mom.¡± She was worried that with every minute she stayed here, Megan


    would eventually find out the truth about J.¡­It was around 7 in the evening when J arrived


    home. She could hear Emily¡¯sughter from inside the mansion. ¡°Mom! I never really expected to get


    into the final round this time.¡±¡°Of course you could! My Emily is the smartest! Here¡¯s an extra drumstick


    for you tonight!¡± Megan chuckled proudly.When Emily saw J was back, she puffed out her chest


    and straightened her back proudly. Busy showing off her art, she said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m so d that I didn¡¯t


    give up on drawing because this art piece was selected by a nationwide recognized judge panel. Even


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    though I¡¯m still not satisfied with my drawing skills, I can¡¯t believe I actually made it into the final


    round!¡±¡°Even though she¡¯s not my own flesh and blood, Emily here is hardworking and determined,


    unlike some people who only know how to cheat and ck off.¡± Megan sighed loudly.After changing


    into her slippers, J walked in uninterested. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±Megan nced at J.


    ¡°We only have two daughters in this family; you would know if we were talking about you.¡¯¡¯ However,


    J only smiled coldly in response.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 38

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 38


    It was at that moment that Megan wished she could put J back in her womb as if she was never


    born. As for Emily, she wanted to further humiliate J before she went upstairs so she walked over


    and grabbed J¡¯s hands while talking to Megan. ¡°Mom, J is quite impressive too because she


    can mow the grass and feed the pigs, while I don¡¯t know how to do any of that. You should ease up on


    her.¡± As she spoke, Emily looked at J tauntingly.Megan scoffed in reply and said, ¡°Come here,


    Emily. Any daughter of the Jacksons shouldn¡¯t have to know how to mow grass or feed herds.¡±Hearing


    that, J drew her hands away coldly but a mere two secondster, Emily fell on the floor with a


    painful howl. J watched the drama unfold with a nk look on her face.¡°Emily! Emily, are you


    okay?¡±¡°J! How could you do this to Emily? I would never forgive you if Emily¡¯s hands are damaged


    in any way!¡± Megan yelled as she rushed over. Emily¡¯s hands were essential for drawing, ying the


    piano and violin, thus Megan had put all her hopes on her.¡°Mom, J didn¡¯t mean it so please don¡¯t


    me her for it!¡± Emily said miserably as she teared up. Clearly, she was putting on a show in front of


    Megan; she refused to believe that Megan would continue seeing J as her own daughter from now


    on. Only I can be the princess of this family! No one can ever take away my parents¡¯ love!¡°Tell me,


    J; why would you push your sister? Was it because you were so jealous of her drawing skills? That


    she managed to get into the final round of thepetition?J chuckled lightly. ¡°So that¡¯s the kind of


    person you think I am?¡±For a while, Megan seemed lost for words. ¡°I-I saw what you did with my own


    eyes,¡± she stuttered.Smirking, J suddenly grabbed Emily by her clothes and hurled her roughly to


    the ground.Emily waspletely dumbfounded. What is she? A beast? How is she so strong?¡°Look


    closely, Megan. This is what you would call a push,¡± J said coldly. With that, she went straight into


    her room without a backward nce. Emily fell on the ground with a loud thud. Hearing themotion


    outside, J¡¯s smirk got bigger. ¡°It¡¯s so painful, Mom! Why is J treating me this way?¡± Megan felt


    bad as Emily whined.Rubbing Emily¡¯s rear, Megan reassured, ¡°Get up quickly, my darling daughter!


    Wait till your father hears of this!¡± She felt that J had worn out her patience by crossing too many


    lines. All the talks about slowly epting her into the family were rubbish because J was not even


    worth loving! It made her wonder about the things she did in her past life to deserve a daughter like


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    this. To make things worse, her husband, Brian, didn¡¯t seem to agree with her mainly because J


    carried the bloodline of the Jacksons and that was what made J behave so arrogantly.The next


    day, Emily heard Abby chatting to J yfully as she walked into the ssroom. She snorted and


    sat down at her seat. After the fight between J and Megan, the former never showed up anywhere


    in the house and she seemed fine now.Emily was just waiting to gloat in front of J because she


    was actually secretly happy that her drawing had made it into the final round of thepetition. She


    intentionally pushed her bag and a red envelope fell out. Nudging her desk mate, Madine, Emily


    said, ¡°Something dropped from my bag. Could you please help me pick it up?¡±Madine nodded in


    reply as she bent down to pick up the letter. She took a look at it and yelled, ¡°Oh my! Is this the grand


    finale entry list for the Summer Drawing Competition of Sandfort City? Emily, you¡¯re so amazing!¡±¡°Well,


    well¡­ I must have forgotten that I left it in my bag after I received it.¡± Emily put on an embarrassed


    look.Suddenly, everyone¡¯s attention shifted toward Emily.¡°Wow, the grand finale!¡±¡°That¡¯s our Star High


    School ss A¡¯s ss representative for you! She can do anything.¡± ¡°Not only is Emily from a rich


    family, she is beautiful and is good in her studies. Don¡¯t people like that only exist in novels?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 39

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 39


    The smile on Emily¡¯s face grew wider as her ssmates showered her with praises. Everything they


    said was true; she was the one living the sessful life while J had already lost at the starting line.


    Envied looks were shared as Emily walked toward Gordon and handed him an invitation card.¡°Young


    Master Yaleman, I would like to invite you to a party at the Jacksons to celebrate my sess in


    qualifying for the Summer Painting Competition¡¯s grand finals,¡± Emily said while stealing nces at


    J.To her dismay, J was so upied ying her game that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to look up.


    Emily chuckled coldly and thought to herself, She must be filled with jealousy right now and yet she still


    pretends like she doesn¡¯t care¡­ Poor thing.And so, she waited for a few beats. However, not only was


    J still indifferent, even Gordon just mumbled a ¡®thank you¡¯ when he epted the card. Emily


    pursed her lips and continued, ¡°This time, my parents will also be attending the party and they really


    hope that you coulde too.¡±In contrast with Emily¡¯s look of anticipation, Gordon only nodded and


    replied, ¡°I still have some performances on the weekends so I¡¯m not sure if I would be able to make


    it.¡±Emily stiffened. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± She did not expect Gordon to reject her invitation so bluntly. Earlier,


    she was being pompous and tried to show off by saying she would be able to invite Gordon to the


    party; now everyone was looking at her mockingly.Gordon bowed down his head and continued


    reading his book. As such, Emily stood there under everyone¡¯s stares awkwardly before going back to


    her seat, feeling disappointed. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. In the end, she


    decided to put the me all on J and red at her usingly.J, on the other hand, seemed


    immune to the resentment that Emily was emitting. This was because Sarah, who had been off the grid


    for almost 6 months, had finally made contact with her. She was also part of J¡¯s organization. The


    purpose of Sarah¡¯s trip to Sandfort City this time was to handle some personal matters and to catch up


    with J.Sarah: ¡®I¡¯ve already confirmed that I¡¯ming to Sandfort City on Saturday. Should we meet


    up?¡¯¡®Sure, where are you staying? Do you need me to book a room for you?¡¯ J replied


    immediately.Sarah: ¡®Don¡¯t worry. I have already booked a room for half a month.¡¯ A smile broke out on


    J¡¯s face when she thought about finally meeting someone from her organization on Saturday.


    However, that happiness onlysted for a few minutes. Just then, a message from Mason came


    through: ¡®Miss Jackson, I was wondering if you would be free this Saturday? I¡¯d like to take you out for


    a meal to thank you for saving my grandmother.¡¯J scoffed after she read the message. Take me


    out? And using such ame excuse too¡­¡®I have already received your payment regarding that incident


    and besides, you¡¯ve already bought me dinner thest time so there¡¯s no need for that anymore,¡¯ J


    replied swiftly.On the other end, Mason had been waiting anxiously next to his phone after he sent out


    the message. Even though they had met a few times, they only knew each other as associates but


    were not close enough to be counted as friends. He was a bit nervous as this was his first time


    tantly asking her out. Nevertheless, a reply came soon after he sent out the message. A cold


    rejection was all he got!Mason frowned as his gaze turned hard and cold. Seeing this, Henry, who was


    sitting by his side, chuckled slightly and said, ¡°Well, since she doesn¡¯t want to go out with you, it


    probably means she¡¯s not interested!¡±As soon as he pointed that out, however, he immediately felt a


    bone-chilling stare. Covering his mouth, he anxiously backtracked, ¡°Oh no, Young Master Mason. I


    didn¡¯t mean it that way! You¡¯re charming and handsome; everyone likes you! This girl¡­ I mean the


    future Mrs. Lowry definitely likes you but is probably just too shy to admit it!¡±¡°You better shut up if you


    don¡¯t want to end up in the hospital!¡±The air pressure around Mason seemed to drop as he stared at


    the message. That little vixen, J Jackson, would be his ultimate weakness¡­ He tried so hard to


    keep up his gentleman image around her but s, he could never change his stubbornness.Mason


    was already feeling irritable with the cold shoulder treatment from J. After all, he didn¡¯t seem to get


    the response he yearned for even after his previous attempt of trying to seduce her without wearing


    any clothes while cooking. In that fleeting moment, it cost Mason everything to stop himself from


    rushing over to Star High School to capture J and lock her up in his house, where he could have


    her only to himself.When Henry realized that Mason was losing his head, he quickly suggested, ¡°Young


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Master Mason, you can¡¯t just sit here and wait all day; you have to be the one to make the first move.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t think I know that?¡± Mason answered sarcastically.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 40

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 40


    Henry quickly fell silent when he was met with yet another bone chilling stare. Luckily for him, another


    message popped up just before Mason could reveal his true nature.J: ¡®Are there antique markets in


    Sandfort City?¡¯ She wanted to buy a nice gift for Sarah at the antique market. Knowing that that silly girl


    liked spiritual stones and after six months of not meeting up, she would be delighted to see what J


    got for her.The chilly air around Mason seemed to dissipate as he read the message. Under Henry¡¯s


    curious stare, Mason grinned as he picked up the phone. ¡®Of course; let me take you there!¡¯J:


    ¡®Thank you. I¡¯lle over to the Lowry¡¯s after school at around 5pm.¡¯As Mason smiled, his sloe eyes


    seemed to glint in excitement as he replied: ¡®There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯lle pick you up at Star High


    School.¡¯J nonchntly replied: ¡®Thank you then.¡¯When Henry saw Mason¡¯s starry eyed smile, he


    knew that the little girl must have seeded in cheering Mason up. ¡°So did you manage to get a date,


    Young Master Mason?¡± Henry probed.Mason¡¯s smile disappeared as he turned off his phone and


    red at Henry. He was feeling happy despite J¡¯s reluctance on epting him because at least


    she thought of him as a friend now.¡­After school, Mason was already waiting for J who rushed


    over when she recognized his car. As soon as he saw her, the nk look on his face was slowly


    reced by a mischievously smile.When she got into the car, Mason suddenly leaned toward her and


    seeing this, J tried to dodge him. ¡°Don¡¯t move! There¡¯s a leaf on your head,¡± he said in a sultry,


    husky voice next to her ear. Her heartbeat raced as she lowered her gaze and let him take the leaf


    out.Just then, Emily who was leaving school happened to witness the intimate scene. ¡°She¡¯s dating?¡±


    she mumbled to herself. Watching the fancy Rolls Royce drive away, she quickly dialed Megan¡¯s


    number. ¡°Mom, I just saw J.¡±¡°What is so surprising about seeing her?¡± Megan felt irritable


    whenever she heard J¡¯s name. ¡°There was a Rolls Royce that picked her up from school; I think


    that might be J¡¯s boyfriend!¡± A feeling of uneasiness washed over Emily as she said that. If that


    was really her boyfriend, then would that mean that the pheasant has risen from the ashes like a


    phoenix?Megan was frowning on the other end. ¡°Boyfriend? Are you sure?¡±¡°Not really, but it definitely


    looks like it. It¡¯s no surprise that J would meet a rich boyfriend with her good looks inherited from


    you, Mom.¡±¡°Stop bringing J up.¡± Megan felt ufortable when she heard that J resembled


    her. ¡°If she really is dating someone, then I will tell your father to banish her from the Jackson family.¡±


    What a disgraceful child, bringing shame to the Jacksons!Just to add salt to the wound, Emily


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    continued, ¡°Mom, J is already 18. She might not even listen to you.¡±Hearing this, Megan


    remembered the times when J would treat her coldly and sighed deeply. ¡°Let it be then. I can¡¯t be


    bothered about so many things.¡± After a brief silence on the phone, Megan chimed in, ¡°Remember to


    inform me if there¡¯s any updates on your sister.¡±Emily nodded. She would tell Megan every little piece


    of information for she had to make sure that Megan saw J for who she really was. Besides, the


    drawingpetition would be in a couple more days. By then, she would be the brightest star of the


    day while J could only sit in a corner and stare at her in envy.On the other side, it was around


    evening when J and Mason arrived at the antique markets and the stalls were just setting up for


    business. The market was bustling with energy as the vendors pulled their carts around carrying


    antiques.J was almost knocked down by one of the carts when Mason quickly pulled her into his


    arms. Instantly, she was engulfed in his warm embrace and they were standing so close that she could


    smell Mason¡¯s masculine scent; it was the kind of scent that people would get addicted to. He sure


    smells good. Realizing that she was behaving weirdly, J tried to wiggle out of his arms.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 41

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 41


    Mason was afraid that she would trip again, so he held onto her hand tightly as they walked down the


    trail. As she couldn¡¯t cope with the uneven path, she threw in the towel and allowed him to support her.


    After all, she had already seen what he looked like when he was half-naked.A sessful smile shed


    on his expression. The woman¡¯s hands were so soft that he couldn¡¯t bear to release it.J had


    walked for a while before she squatted in front of a stall, which gave her the perfect excuse to release


    his hand. The stall owner, upon noticing that his customer was merely ady, didn¡¯t give her a second


    nce. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t simply touch anything, yeah? The items here are extremely valuable. If you


    break them, you¡¯ll have to pay for it.¡±She didn¡¯t respond as she perused the items in the stall. Pulling an


    inconspicuous bracelet from a corner, she held it in her hand and slightly shook it. ¡°Sir, how much is


    this?¡±The stall owner nced at the bracelet in her hand¡ªit was ck, which made the item look ugly


    as it was a knock-off from a precious stone. He had bought it as a rejected item from the countryside


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    and since it looked old, he decided to take it out and try to sell it as a genuine item. No one had ever


    asked about its price and now, someone finally did¡ªit was unfortunately a youngdy who looked like


    she didn¡¯t have any money. He never thought that he would be able to sell it for an extravagant


    sum.The stall owner casually said, ¡°10,000! No bargaining!¡± This child probably hasn¡¯t seen enough of


    the world, which is why a broken bracelet caught her attention. If she¡¯s an adult, I¡¯ll definitely sell it for


    only a few hundred.J nced around the stall and decided that there wasn¡¯t anything else that


    caught her eyes¡ªshe was determined to have the bracelet and took out her phone. ¡°Give me your


    bank ount¡¯s QR Code. I¡¯ll scan it.¡±The stall owner gave the QR code for his bank ount with


    trembling hands. After watching her proceed with the payment, he finally returned to his


    senses.Meanwhile, the surrounding stall owners sighed. ¡°Who is this silly girl? How could she purchase


    a broken bracelet for 10,000?¡±¡°If it were my own daughter spending like this, I¡¯d definitely give her a


    lecture!¡±¡°Miss, don¡¯t walk away! Come over to my stall and look at the treasures I have!¡±All of the


    present stall owners were unable to believe that the youngdy had actually bought the broken


    bracelet. J heard their discussions andughed¡ªit was just that she really liked the bracelet and


    hoped that Sarah liked it too.As J left the ce, she shook the little treasure in her hand and


    blinked at the bracelet. Against the setting sun, Mason watched the beautiful scene unfold as the


    corners of his lips lifted into a doting smile. What a silly girl to fancy antiques that much.She wandered


    around the stalls, looking at the items¡ªthere wasn¡¯t anything particrly good.At that moment, a


    young man was preparing to open his stall. Pulling out a velvet cloth, he ced it on the ground and


    carefullyid some antiques on top of it. There were some rocks under the cloth, which made the


    ground antiques uneven. He cursed, ¡°These damned broken stones are in the way!¡±J noticed that


    he held a palm-sized red object in his hands and he was about to throw it away into the trash can. She


    stepped forward and grabbed it from the man¡¯s hands, leaving him a little dazed. ¡°I¡¯ll throw it away for


    you.¡±Mason watched with pleasure, knowing that his youngdy was indeed kind-hearted.


    Unbeknownst to him, she took advantage of the young man¡¯s carelessness and quickly shoved the red


    stone into her bag as she had found a treasure. When she first saw that distinct color, she knew that it


    was not a mere simple stone since it was of a naturally bright red color; it had to be the legendary


    oriental jasper.Mason was stunned for a few seconds when she actually ced that trash in her bag.


    The young woman doesn¡¯t seem to usemon sense to do things. However, it was fine as long as


    she was happy.She, on the other hand, was satisfied as she had found two treasures¡ªone of which


    she had gotten for free! She held on tightly to the bag, afraid that she would identally drop it.He


    watched J¡¯s nervous expression¡ªshe looked so helpless, like a chicken guarding its babies.¡­


    Back at the Jackson residence, J quickly went upstairs and carefully opened the bag before taking


    her phone to send a picture to Sarah. ¡®What do you think that this stone looks like?¡¯Sarah replied: ¡®An


    oriental jasper?¡¯J: ¡®Smart girl.¡¯On Saturday morning, she and Sarah agreed to meet at Leaping


    Dragon Hotel. Sarah was picky about the taste of food; if the food was even a little bit stale, it would be


    difficult for her to swallow. Hence, within the group, she had the nickname ¡®picky little eater¡¯.As J


    looked for the table that she reserved the day before, she heard a familiar voice not too far away.


    ¡°J Jackson, what are you doing here?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 42

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 42


    Emily quickly approached J and red at her, saying, ¡°J, what are you doing here? When did I


    invite you to my celebration party? You¡¯re absolutely shameless by trying toe here and cause


    trouble.¡±J was a little confused; she was merely searching for her table, but ended up being


    lectured for no apparent reason. She raised her head and looked at Emily. ¡°What are you talking


    about? Who would want to attend your celebration party? Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡±She was in a good mood,


    only for Emily to have ruined it.Emily never expected the usually calm J to scold her.J had


    wanted to leave after being scolded, but Emily was like a dog refusing to back down and blocked the


    way. ¡°Stand there! You¡¯re not allowed to leave! I know that you pretended not to care when I gave


    Gordon his invitation card yesterday. You must have secretly taken his card to gain ess. This party


    is to celebrate me being in the finals of thepetition. You¡¯re here to disrupt it, right? What a


    shameless person.¡±Emily clearly remembered that she had asked her mother, who confirmed that


    J would not be invited. After all, Megan was also afraid that her reputation would be lost as a result


    of J being a vige girl.Emily vaguely recalled that J was hanging out with Gordon. As Emily


    did not hear anything, she did not know what was being said between them, which caused the


    misunderstanding. Who would have thought that such a coincidence could happen in the Leaping


    Dragon Hotel?No wonder she approached J to scold her like a madman.After understanding the


    entire story, J sneered. ¡°I think you¡¯re the shameless one. I¡¯m not here to attend your celebration


    party! Do you perhaps own the Leaping Dragon Hotel?¡±Emily¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°You¡­¡±Although the


    Jackson Family came from a wealthy background, the amount they had was nowhere near the amount


    needed to open a ce like the Leaping Dragon Hotel. ording to what their parents had shared, the


    Lowry Family, Sandfort City¡¯s number 1 tycoons, was the one who founded the hotel.The Lowry


    Family¡¯s wealth was more than enough to overthrow the Jackson Family. After feeling that she was


    being shamed, Emily gritted her teeth. ¡°J, since Mom is not here, I¡¯m going to be honest with you.


    Do you honestly think that you can afford to splurge in the Leaping Dragon Hotel? Do you even know


    how much it cost to have a meal here? Do you also know how many cows and goats you¡¯d have to


    sell? Furthermore, we have reserved the entire Leaping Dragon Main Hall, leaving only the top area


    empty. That area alone costs over 100,000! Are you sure you aren¡¯t here to attend my party? Don¡¯t tell


    me that you have the money to dine here?¡± Haha, it would be impossible for her!J had no idea


    what Emily was up to. She wanted to immediately leave when she suddenly heard Emily calling out for


    someone. ¡°Manager!¡±Not too far away, a man heard Emily¡¯s call and hurried over.Upon seeing him


    Since you said you¡¯d be eating in the top area, why don¡¯t you ask the manager to escort you


    there?¡±She thought that J would immediately leave upon hearing those words, but did not expect


    thetter to nod her head and curl her lips into a smile. ¡°It so happens that I can¡¯t find my table! You are


    rather the attentive one.¡±The Leaping Dragon Hotel was designed to have separate floors¡ªwith the top


    area obviously being on thest floor. However, some new customers would be confused by theyout


    and thus, be unable to locate the floors.Emily sneered. Even at this moment, she¡¯s still pretending! Why


    is she so thick-skinned? Or could it be due to the amount ofyers of mud on that face of hers?The


    manager quickly arrived and she took the initiative to introduce herself. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m¡ª¡±However, he did


    not look at Emily and instead stood in front of J before politely greeting her. ¡°Miss Jackson, we


    have a poor reception. For that, I apologize for keeping you waiting.¡±Emily was furious. ¡°Where are


    your eyes? I¡¯m the youngdy of the Jackson Family!¡±The manager was stunned, turning to the person


    who had called for him. ¡°Are you J Jackson?¡±Emily was shocked and it was a while before she


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    responded. ¡°What? Are you telling me that she is actually here to dine and has actually booked your


    top area?¡± The manager slightly frowned upon hearing her words and turned to look at her. ¡°Miss,


    please watch your words. Bear in mind to not insult our VIP guest.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 43

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 43


    Emily was stunned. ¡°What did you say? How could she be your VIP guest? Do you know what her


    finances are like?¡±The manager frowned. ¡°Kindly speak with more respect, Miss. If you continue to


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    insult our VIP guest, I will have to ask you to leave.¡±¡°Are you blind? I¡¯m the youngdy of the Jackson


    Family¡­¡±She freaked out, unable to believe that J was one of the VIP guests in the Leaping


    Dragon Hotel.The manager ignored her and turned to address J with respect. ¡°Miss Jackson, your


    friends are already waiting for you, so let me lead you there.¡±J replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind.¡±¡°No


    problem at all, Miss Jackson. Pleasee with me.¡±Emily huffed in anger as she watched their backs


    disappearing from view.If she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn¡¯t have believed it,


    especially since she was the one who could afford to dine in the Leaping Dragon Hotel!Maybe Mom


    secretly gave her some money?If not, where did she obtain so much money? She¡¯s merely a country


    bumpkin, for crying out loud!Hold on¡­ It suddenly urred to Emily that the manager had mentioned


    that a friend was waiting for J.Could it be that J was involved with some bigshot? That was


    right; Emily had seen a Rolls-Royce pick her up before.¡°Haha, she is really shameless to the point


    where she¡¯s willing to be someone¡¯s mistress for the sake of money¡­¡±Emily wanted to secretly follow


    them; she wanted to see the bigshot who bedded J.However, before Emily could take another


    step, she was stopped by someone behind her.Right at that moment, Megan had arrived.¡°Emily, what


    are you doing here? All the guests have arrived.¡± She walked toward Emily from their designated


    area.¡°Mom, I saw J earlier.¡±Upon hearing J¡¯s name, Megan instantly panicked. ¡°Why is J


    here? Did she secretly attend your party?¡±Emily frowned. ¡°No, it seems like she has an appointment


    here¡­¡± Megan snorted. ¡°Emily, what are you joking about? How could she afford to dine here?¡±¡°I am


    also puzzled. I even thought that you gave her some extra pocket money.¡±¡°How could that be? You


    know what? Forget it. Forget her.¡± Megan pulled Emily into their area. ¡°Emily, look at the blue and white


    porcin that your Uncle Brandon brought. There will be a lot of bigshots attending today. Uncle


    Brandon will be using this opportunity to coborate with them while paving a way for you in the future


    as well.¡±Emily nodded. Today¡¯s party isn¡¯t for me to show off. There would be many influential people


    here, so I¡¯ll be able towork with a wider circle. J can¡¯tpare herself to me.Megan had also


    specially invited many rtives and friends to attend her daughter¡¯s celebration party, so she didn¡¯t


    want her mood to be affected by such a trivial matter.On the other side, the manager brought J to


    the top area and respectfully said, ¡°Miss Jackson, here you are.¡±J¡¯s lips curved into a ¡®thank you¡¯


    before she walked toward the brightly lit area.Although she had seen many luxurious interior designs


    before, The Leaping Dragon¡¯s decor and style were amazing with many famous paintings on its walls.A


    person was patiently waiting at the dining table where the light came from.J smiled and took longer


    strides. ¡°Sarah, have you been waiting for a long time?¡±The girl who was sitting rose to her full height


    and replied in a respectful and polite tone, ¡°J.¡±J gently smiled. ¡°Please sit!¡±Sarah sat down and


    subtly tried to bring up yesterday¡¯s incidents. ¡°J, did you manage to get a good supply?¡±J knew


    that she meant the oriental jasper which she took pictures the day before and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not exactly a


    supply. I picked it up at the antique market yesterday.¡±Sarah stopped looking at the menu and raised


    her head as her eyes widened. ¡°Picked it up?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it because she was well-versed


    with gems.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 44

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 44


    The oriental jasper that J showed herst night was clear, bright and natural in color, making it


    valuable. It wasn¡¯t that kind of gemstone where one could simply collect from the streets.The current


    piece of oriental jasper had an exorbitant price¡ªthe value of a higher quality version could reach a


    figure of up to 10,000 per gram. The one that she had looked like it weighed about 2 catties¡ªan


    equivalent of about 1000 grams and worth more than tens of millions.She thought that such a thing was


    impossible yet it urred. ¡°This could only have happened, thanks to youing to Sandfort


    City.¡±Sarah was puzzled. ¡°Why is it thanks to mying?¡±J nced at Sarah. ¡°Let¡¯s order first. We


    can talk while we eat.¡±Although Sarah was a picky eater, fortunately for her, the restaurant in Leaping


    Dragon Hotel could cater to any and every kind of request. She ordered some Kobe steak, king crab,


    ck truffles, and even foie gras.All of the ingredients for those dishes were flown in from abroad on a


    daily basis, ensuring that it always tasted fresh and lovely.She couldn¡¯t help but nod her head,


    a piece of foie gras, and ced it in her mouth.The food melted in her mouth¡ªthe ingredients were


    fresh with a light taste. It was so good that she closed her eyes.The two of them ate their meal for


    nearly an hour.After Sarah finished eating, shey on the sofa and rubbed her belly.It was a while


    before she remembered the matter at hand. ¡°Right, J, why is collecting the oriental jasper thanks to


    me?¡±J rose from the sofa, picked up her bag, and unzipped it. She took out the bracelet and


    dangled it in front of her. ¡°Look, when I discovered you wereing to Sandfort City yesterday, I


    bought this for you. Then, along the way, I managed to pick up the bloodstone from a stall.¡±Sarah took


    the bracelet from J¡¯s hands and habitually sniffed it¡ªit had a faint pine fragrance. ¡°This has a pine


    scent¡­ Is this amber?¡±Items like amber, which had evolved over thest tens of thousands of years,


    had their value rise steadily. There was also a discussion within the medicalmunity that amber


    could treat headaches, tinnitus, insomnia, forgetfulness, rheumatism, stomach pains, backaches, and


    more.J shook her head before continuing to speak, ¡°You¡¯re only half correct. It¡¯s an amber fossil.


    Can you see what¡¯s inside?¡±Sarah blew on it and wiped the item. She could faintly see minute things


    inside, but she couldn¡¯t tell what the little animals were and was a little shocked. ¡°J, did you buy


    this from the antique market?¡± Antique markets generally sold high-quality goods, like amber fossils,


    that would usually be bought and sold through auctions.J gently smiled. ¡°I bought it for 10,000 from


    an old man. He didn¡¯t know his stuff.¡±Upon saying this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh.The fact that the


    other stall owners had even called her silly¡­If the old man ever learned that he had sold such an item


    for such a low price, even his intestines would be green with regret.Sarah listened, feeling a little


    helpless. 10,000? Only 10,000? Based on the current market value of amber fossils, the old man may


    have sustained a loss of over 100 times. She stared at the stones in her hand.J watched her and


    her red lips moved. ¡°It¡¯s a gift for you. Take it back and study it.¡±She knew that Sarah loved those sorts


    of items¡ªthe girl could study antiques and precious stones for over half a month without ever wanting


    to leave her house. It looked like Sarah would be busy again with the oriental jasper.¡°Thank you,


    J.¡± Her cheeks flushed, for she liked it as much as she liked J.After the meal, J bid Sarah


    adieu and wandered around the Leaping Dragon Hotel. The paintings on the wall were detailed in their


    line art; they were soothing to the eye. She came across a painting that looked vaguely familiar and


    when she looked at the artist¡¯s signature, that was familiar to her as well. Upon further reflection, she


    remembered that the signature belonged to a friend whom she knew many years ago.At the same time,


    in a storage room in the corner of the Leaping Dragon Hotel, Emily looked at the shattered blue and


    white porcin in front of her with a pale face.What am I to do now? What should I do? Megan had


    earlier reminded her to carefully watch over the item as Brandon wanted to use it in his negotiations


    with other guests.When the big bosses arrived, Emily had volunteered to fetch it from the storage room.


    However, she did not firmly hold onto it and it slipped from her grasp, instantly shattering on the


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    floor.Brandon and the big bosses were still outside, waiting for the blue and white porcin.She had


    messed up. Would Megan kick me out of the Jackson Family? She didn¡¯t want that; no, she didn¡¯t want


    that at all. She didn¡¯t want to be a vige girl who herded cattle and sheep. When she thought of


    how the mud would dirty her legs, she felt as though her whole body itched.Just as she looked out the


    window with flustered eyes, she saw a familiar figure looking at a painting in the corridor. J?


    Emily¡¯s eyes gleamed as a perfect n formed in her mind.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 45

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 45


    J happened to stroll past when someone had called her over.¡°J.¡±She paused, but ignored


    Emily and continued to walk upon hearing her voice.Emily huffed. Is this bumpkin deliberately ignoring


    me? Although she wanted to explode, she could only say in a low voice, ¡°J, can youe over


    here? I need to talk to you about something.¡±J was silent for a few seconds. ¡°Alright, say what you


    want.¡±Emily saw that J had finally acknowledged her, noting that her n was already 50%


    sessful. She continued to speak in a pitiful tone, ¡°J, I¡¯m sorry for what happened in the Leaping


    Dragon Main Hall earlier. I misunderstood you, so can you forgive me?¡±J was not in the mood to


    entertain her, so she replied perfunctorily, ¡°Sure.¡±Emily¡¯s eyes started to tear up. ¡°Then, could you


    way!¡±¡°You¡­¡±Emily had never expected J to reject her. Emily was on the verge of losing her


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    temper, but the situation had warranted her to cast her anger aside. ¡°J, I know I¡¯ve always


    misunderstood you and said a lot of mean things. Now, I know that I am wrong and hope that you can


    forgive me. Pleasee here, okay?¡±Upon hearing this, Jughed. ¡°Weren¡¯t you under the


    impression that I¡¯m that desperate to attend your celebration banquet? What game are you ying


    now?¡± She then turned to leave.When Emily saw what was happening, she ran after J and


    deliberately yelled at the top of her voice, ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t leave!¡±Sure enough, her yelling had caused


    people from the banquet to rush out.Several people hurried over.Megan saw J and her palms were


    coated with ayer of perspiration. This is it. I¡¯m going to be made a fool today. Brandon and the big


    bosses had also rushed over. When he saw Emily, he asked, ¡°Emily, didn¡¯t you say that you were going


    to fetch the blue and white porcin?¡± As he spoke, he saw J. ¡°You¡­ Aren¡¯t you Megan¡¯s


    biological daughter?¡±Brandon looked at the girl before him¡ªshe looked like the younger version of


    Megan. Although he knew earlier that her biological daughter had arrived in Sandfort City from the


    vige, it was his first time meeting her.Megan now believed that J was present all along and


    lowered her head. This is too embarrassing that I can¡¯t even raise my head now!Emily saw that her


    time had arrived and grabbed J¡¯s hand before loudly shouting, ¡°Uncle Brandon! Mom! J broke


    the blue and white porcin! She wanted to run away, but I stopped her.¡±¡°What?¡± His expression


    changed. ¡°How did this happen?¡±Emily lowered her head and pretended to cry. ¡°Uncle Brandon, Mom,


    this is all my fault. I noticed that J wanted to attend the party too, so I agreed. She offered to help


    me fetch the item but she dropped it on the ground as it was slippery.¡± The more she talked, the more


    dramatic she became. ¡°When she saw that it shattered, she wanted to leave and put the me on


    me.¡±Upon listening to this, Megan thought she was going to have a heart attack.Brandon was furious¡ª


    he had wanted to present the white and blue porcin as a gift to the man as they discussed a project


    worth millions. Now that it was broken into pieces, the project would not be happening¡­He pointed at


    Megan and cursed, ¡°Megan, look at your children! I know we¡¯re not supposed to look down on children


    from the countryside, but look at what has happened! How could they be so inhumane to avoid


    responsibility? As for you two, weren¡¯t you so insistent to help me?¡± He pointed at J and Emily and


    loudly scolded them. Megan was so ashamed that she still couldn¡¯t lift her head as she whispered,


    ¡°Brandon, please don¡¯t me Emily. She was just trying to help. Today is her celebration banquet.


    Could you please not yell at her publicly?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 46

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 46


    ¡°Look at J!¡± Brandon spoke in anger. ¡°She has broken other people¡¯s items yet she wants to


    absolve herself from her responsibilities? Where are her manners?¡±Megan was too choked to summon


    the courage to reply. She could only project her anger on J. ¡°Who allowed you to enter this ce?


    Do you know how expensive this is? It¡¯s a blue and white porcin, which cost a few hundred


    thousand!¡±J smiled as she watched Emily¡¯s self-orchestrated farce, knowing that something was


    amiss when Emily had asked her to stay.At that time, she could have obviously bypassed Emily, but


    she could be falsely used of breaking the porcin if she left and paving the way for more trouble in


    the future. Now that she looked at the situation at hand, she understood why Emily refused to let her


    leave.Upon facing Megan¡¯s questioning, J¡¯s mouth curled like a hook. ¡°Is the Jackson residence


    financially capable to the point where this broken vase is so valuable, huh?¡±¡°J, how could you even


    say that?¡± Do you know how valuable this blue and white porcin is?¡± Emily looked at J¡¯s eyes


    with sarcasm while pretending to be pathetic.¡°So, it¡¯s blue and white porcin!¡± J was


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    shocked.¡°That¡¯s correct. I suppose vige folks like you have no idea on the value of the blue and white


    porcin, right?¡± Brandon asked coldly.¡°Of course I know that the blue and white porcin is extremely


    valuable, but¡­ this is only worth 30,¡± she slowly replied, touching her chin before adding. ¡°Hiss¡­ No, if


    you purchase it at another shop, maybe you can only obtain it for 19.90.¡±He was angered after hearing


    her proud tone. ¡°Country bumpkin, I went to Macau and bought it for 700,000 at an auction, so how can


    it only be worth 19.9?¡±¡°Ah! Something from Macau then! A blue and white porcin worth 700,000?¡±


    His words had shocked her.Emily coldly snorted, ¡°J, now that you know this information, it¡¯s too


    on the ground and picked up a fragment of it for a careful observation. ¡°Whoever sold this for 700,000


    is a cheater!¡± Megan had no idea what J did, but the former was angered when she thought about


    the effect of thetter¡¯s behavior on her reputation. ¡°J, you better quickly apologize to Emily and


    Uncle Brandon. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to protect you today.¡±¡°Mom, in fact, it¡¯s notpletely


    J¡¯s fault. I¡¯m also partly at fault. Uncle Brandon, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Emily turned to Brandon and bowed to


    apologize.J wanted to p in amazement for Emily when she heard the sentence. She sure is a


    good actor; not only did she shove the me on me, but she even received a wave of sympathy for


    it.Sure enough, the moment Emily spoke, the crowd of onlookers and the restaurant staff discussed


    it.¡°This youngdy is really a good person. Obviously, the item wasn¡¯t broken by her yet she¡¯s taking


    the initiative to bear responsibility for it.¡±¡°Indeed, especially when the country girl isn¡¯t having any


    remorse.¡±¡°I don¡¯t know how her parents have educated her!¡±¡°It¡¯s shameless to break someone else¡¯s


    item and not apologize for it!¡±Megan listened to what the bystanders hadmented; the expression


    on her face worsened with each passing moment.¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s one thing if you refuse to


    19.90. Is that intentional?¡± Brandon asked in fury.¡°That item is merely a counterfeit. It looks so fake,¡±


    J sneered.Brandon almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, causing the crowd at the scene to be in


    an uproar.¡°This youngdy has gone bananas. She deliberately destroys other people¡¯s property and


    should be imprisoned. Didn¡¯t you hear that? They are all rtives, but they are behaving in a simr


    manner. I¡¯m ashamed to have such a rtive.¡±The crowd taunted as they looked at the young little¡ª


    she seemed rather innocent, but never had they expected that she would be a girl without manners.


    When Megan heard what the crowd said, her face paled as she regretted her actions of bringing J


    out of the vige.¡°Shut up, J!¡± J slightly narrowed her eyes as her fair hand touched her lips


    with an innocent face. ¡°My mouth is meant for me to speak, so why should I be silenced?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 47

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 47


    ¡°I¡¯m your¡ª¡± Megan could no longer speak further as she was unwilling to acknowledge that kind of


    daughter.As if J knew about the words that Megan couldn¡¯t say, she scoffed before approaching


    Brandon. ¡°Has anyone ever mentioned that you need to be careful when buying antiques if you don¡¯t


    know much about it?¡±She held the fragment up and swayed it under the brilliant light. ¡°Blue and white


    porcin? Look at the color¡ªit¡¯s not authentic at all and the base doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s old. This looks


    like something that has juste out from the kiln less than a year ago.¡±Her articte exnation


    astonished everyone at the scene. This girl really knows about antiques?Emily sneered, ¡°Uncle


    Brandon, don¡¯t be fooled by her. She actually knows nothing¡ªshe is merely putting on an act. Do you


    think that someone who came from the vige like her would know anything about antiques?¡±Upon


    hearing her words, Brandon, who somewhat agreed with J¡¯s statement, immediately came to his


    senses. I was nearly fooled by this girl¡­¡°It turns out that she¡¯s a liar. Here I was, thinking how it is


    possible for someone as young as her to know all these.¡±¡°She actually sounded convincing,


    hehe.¡±¡°Exactly. I was nearly fooled by her too.¡±¡°Let me go online and check to see whether what she


    said is true.¡±Brandon, who had recently calmed down, heard the crowd¡¯s remarks and became riled up


    again. Patting his thigh, he cried, ¡°My baby, it breaks my heart to see it like this!¡±Although 700 thousand


    was not arge amount of money to him, he felt a dull pain in his heart as he looked at the shards on


    the floor. ¡°No, I need to call the police! Megan, even if she is your daughter, she has topensate


    me!¡±With trembling hands, he took out his phone.Before he managed to make the call, J


    interrupted him. ¡°Why are you so anxious? Can¡¯t you wait until I have finished speaking? You make a


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    big deal out of something that is merely worth 700 thousand. You¡¯re such a cheapskate!¡±¡°You foolish


    girl, what do you have up your sleeve?¡± He was embarrassed and pointed at her in fury.¡°Your blue and


    white porcin is a fake.¡±¡°What nonsense are you saying? I have a certificate for my rare blue and


    white porcin¡­ It¡¯s impossible for it to be a counterfeit.¡±J stared at the pile of fragments on the


    floor and suddenly asked, ¡°Did you personally fly over to Macau to purchase it at the auction?¡± Brandon


    did not waste his time talking nonsense with her, so he roared, ¡°You foolish girl, stop being so


    nosy!¡±¡°Shut up if you want me to help you!¡± she instructed.Everyone at the scene discussed among


    themselves.¡°This girl is really impolite.¡±¡°She shouldn¡¯t speak to someone older than her in such a


    manner.¡±The words of the crowd echoed in his ear, causing him to suddenly regain his senses. He


    hesitantly answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t personally go there. I was busy with another projectst month, so I


    asked my friend to help me to buy it¡ªit was him who gave me this certificate as well.¡±¡°Then, I¡¯m certain


    that this is a fake!¡±¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­ Could it be that my friend has cheated me?¡± Brandon¡¯s eyes


    widened in shock.J exined, ¡°As far as I can remember, a woman ced her bid on this blue and


    white porcin, but she has never stepped foot in Sandfort City. Therefore, it would be impossible for it


    to be in your hands. On top of that, look at the pattern and the color of its base¡ªthey are too fake. You


    should ask your friend how much he had actually spent on this as well as that fake certificate!¡±Her


    words were extremely astounding that it momentarily stunned everyone inside and outside the


    room.After a while, there were questions thrown at her.¡°What evidence do you have to support your


    statement that the blue and white porcin was purchased by someone else?¡±¡°That¡¯s right! You would


    only be spreading rumors if you said things without a factual basis!¡±¡°How are we supposed to believe


    you after only listening to your side of the story?¡±Slightly narrowing her phoenix eyes, her red lips


    parted. ¡°Don¡¯t be flustered. I have evidence here!¡±With that, she took out her phone and searched


    online about the buyer of the porcin before handing her phone to Brandon. ¡°Take a look at this. Is


    this woman your friend?¡±Brandon nced at the photo on the disy screen and nearly passed out,


    but he shook his head instead. ¡°No, it¡¯s not her. I¡¯ve never seen her before!¡±Only then did he finally


    believe that it could have been his assistant who bought a replica to cheat him. I trusted him so much.


    He¡¯s such an ingrate! I¡¯m going to make sure that he pays for this! On the other hand, Megan looked at


    J in disbelief. ¡°W-Wasn¡¯t she raised in the countryside? How could she have known all these?


    Could it be that this is just a coincidence?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 48

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 48


    Emily was ticked off that J was now at the center of everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s impossible


    for her to know all these! She must have made a wild guess!¡±After listening to J¡¯s articte


    analysis, the crowd was curious to know how she had knowledge about it.¡°Miss, can you tell me how


    you knew that it¡¯s a replica?¡±¡°Youngdy, please tell me about it too. I have a simr blue and white


    porcin at home too, so I¡¯d like to know about it as well.¡±She touched her chin andzily replied, ¡°You


    will know if you have seen a lot of it.¡±Upon hearing her words, Emily couldn¡¯t suppress herughter.


    ¡°Haha, you really have the guts to say anything. I bet that the porcins that you have seen are all jars


    that are used to make pickles!¡±Megan felt embarrassed as well. J is really boastful.However,


    Brandon¡¯s attitude toward her was a lot different than earlier; he had no intention to find fault with her.


    ¡°Since this is a replica, I won¡¯t hold you ountable for this. You guys may leave.¡±He thought that he


    was being generous enough, so he was expecting J to thank him.However, to his surprise, J


    suddenly uttered, ¡°This matter must be made clear. I don¡¯t want to be med for something I didn¡¯t do!¡±


    The corner of her lips was slightly curled up as she cast her piercing gaze at Emily, which made the


    collection room for the whole time.¡±¡°What?¡± Everyone at the scene was astounded.Since the item had


    already been identified as a counterfeit, there wasn¡¯t a need for the young girl to lie. However, who


    could have broken the blue and white porcin? Could it be¡­ The next second, everyone¡¯s gaze


    switched to Emily.Feeling guilty, Emily shouted, ¡°Why are you guys looking at me? I-It wasn¡¯t me who


    broke it!¡± After saying that, she tugged Megan¡¯s hand and pleaded with her mother, ¡°Mommy, it really


    wasn¡¯t me who broke it. You need to believe me. I don¡¯t know why she said such a thing¡­¡± As she


    spoke, she sobbed. Megan felt distressed for her and immediately stood out to protect her. ¡°Brandon,


    Emily has never told any lies since she was little and she is a well-behaved child. So, there is no way


    that she would falsely use J.¡±With her mother standing on her side, Emily¡¯s confidence level


    instantly boosted. ¡°J, why did you use me?¡±J sneered, ¡°Emily, stop putting the me on


    me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your fingerprints would speak for your actions?¡±Upon hearing that, Emily


    chuckled. ¡°Fingerprints can speak? Don¡¯t make meugh.¡±Right after she cockily said that, she felt that


    something was not right. Only her fingerprints would be found¡ªsince J had never touched the


    item, hers would not be found.While squatting down, J pointed at the broken pieces on the floor


    and instructed the waiter, ¡°Get me a transparent bag and a pair of gloves. I want to send them to a


    smile instantly stiffened.Megan patted on Emily¡¯s shoulder, consoling in a low and gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry. The Jackson Family will pay for the testing fees, but we definitely won¡¯t allow anyone to falsely


    use the youngdy of the Jackson Family.¡±Ayer of sweat started to appear on Emily¡¯s palm. If I


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    insist on using J, Megan will find it even harder to ept theboratory test report. From then


    on, I¡¯ll give the impression that I have a habit of lying. No, I can¡¯t allow that to happen.She suddenly


    used her hands to cover her face andcked the courage to look at Megan. In a pitiful and weak voice,


    she apologized, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! At that moment, I was afraid that Uncle


    Brandon would be mad at me, so I acted foolishly¡­¡±At that instant, the crowd began toment.¡°The


    Jackson Family has failed to instill proper behavior in their child. She had actually learned to frame


    people at such a tender age.¡±¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. She¡¯s full of lies.¡± ¡°She looks


    innocent and adorable, but I wonder why she has such a wicked mind.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 49

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 49


    Upon listening to the crowd¡¯s whispers, Megan felt beyond embarrassed. Her earlier words expressing


    support for Emily now sounded mortifying.Pointing at Megan, Brandon was a little enraged as well.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m not going to say anything. Just look at the daughter that you have brought up.¡± After he said


    that, he shook his head and attempted to leave.She could only bow her head in response. ¡°Brandon,


    I¡¯m really sorry for this. I¡¯ll lecture Emily when we return home. Please don¡¯t me her. Since she has


    admitted her mistake, please forgive her and don¡¯t tell Brian about this after you head back.¡±From the


    beginning until the end, she had protected that fake daughter of hers. Gritting her teeth, she was


    furious as well. ¡°Emily, immediately apologize to J.¡±Ever since Emily was a child, she had never felt


    that embarrassed in front of many people. With her head being lowered, she uttered in hesitance,


    ¡°J, I¡¯m sorry. Can you forgive me?¡±Since I¡¯ve sincerely apologized to her, J won¡¯t continue to


    look into my fault, right? This agreement is merely temporary. After this incident, I¡¯ll regain my


    honorable self through the grand finals of the paintingpetition.However, J didn¡¯t say


    anything.Only when Emily raised her head did she realize that J was ying with her phone and


    didn¡¯t even cast a look at her.Emily was flustered. ¡°J, I¡¯ve just apologized to you.¡±¡°Huh?¡± After


    hearing Emily¡¯s words, J raised her head and innocently blinked at her. ¡°Okay.¡±The indifferent


    attitude had left Emily scowling. ¡°What do you mean by okay?¡± She couldn¡¯tprehend J¡¯s


    reaction. I¡¯ve already apologized to her. What else does she want from me?J¡¯s red lips were


    slightly curved upward as she raised her exquisite brows. ¡°It means that I¡¯ve epted your apology,


    but forgiving your action is another story.¡±With that, she turned and left.¡°Mommy, J is too narrow-


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    minded.¡± Emily pulled Megan¡¯s hand and whined.Megan, in fact, was quite infuriated by her. ¡°You are in


    the wrong in this matter, don¡¯t you understand?¡±¡°Yes, Mommy!¡± Emily lowered her head and pouted,


    looking rather pitiful. Megan couldn¡¯t bear to scold her daughter even further. ¡°You need to work hard


    for the paintingpetition this summer, do you understand? This is a chance for you to make up for


    your mistake.¡±¡°Okay, I understand.¡± I must grab this opportunity to regain my pride and honor. I, Emily


    Jackson, must ensure that J has a taste of the humiliation that I¡¯ve endured!After J had left the


    banquet, she didn¡¯t go home. Instead, she took a cab and went to the antique market that she had


    gone to yesterday.Looking at the medium-sized oriental jasper in her bag, she thought that she would


    be able to sell it for a good price.However, she coincidentally encountered the antique market¡¯s monthly


    trade fair on that day.When she arrived, the trade fair hadn¡¯t begun. The antique market¡¯s monthly trade


    fair was no different than an ordinary auction. It was just that antiques consisted of both genuine and


    counterfeit products¡ªone would profit from the real deal, but undoubtedly make a loss from the fake


    one.The scene buzzed with a number of people in attendance. When the trade fair was about to begin,


    she suddenly heard the old men beside her whispering to each other. ¡°Mr. Wright, have you heard that


    there¡¯s a calligraphy personally written by Stephen King for sale this time? I wonder if it¡¯s


    genuine?¡±¡°Who knows? I¡¯m actually here for it, so I¡¯ll make sure to properly identify if it is genuine.¡±As


    J listened to the quiet discussion among the people next to her, the corner of her lips curled up into


    an arc and a gleam shed across her eyes. I have to check it out.The host was introducing the first


    collectable on stage. ¡°Today, we are going to auction a yellow enameled gourd vase from the ancient


    days. The base price is 500. Anyone who is interested cane onstage to identify it before


    bidding.¡±Right after the host had spoken, quite a number of collectors went onstage. J curiously


    followed them up the stage as well. A few old men were seen using a magnifying ss to observe the


    collectable.An old man, who was observing the antique with a magnifying ss in his hands, uttered,


    ¡°The pattern is detailed and the color is bright. It looks good! It was made during the ancient era. If this


    is real, this would be really valuable. Eh, look at the base and this pattern as well.¡± He regretfully


    <pmented, ¡°Too bad, I thought that it¡¯s the real thing, but it turns out that this is a counterfeit.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 50

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 50


    ¡°A counterfeit? Why do you say so?¡±The old man adjusted his sses and exined in a serious


    manner, ¡°Look at the base. It is extremely white, so it doesn¡¯t resemble how an antique should look like


    and the pattern is not in symmetry. Based on my years of experience in antiques appraisal, this is


    undoubtedly a modern craft.¡±After listening to him, everyone nodded their heads. ¡°You are right; there


    was another one in Barnsford, which looked exactly the same as this. It was auctioned off with a price


    of 5 million! How much is this worth? 500!¡±¡°Sigh, it turns out that this is a fake. Let¡¯s head down from


    the stage.¡±After the crowd appraised the goods, most of them left the stage with only a handful


    remaining, considering whether to purchase the craft.¡°Sigh, it turns out that this is a fake. It¡¯s


    worthless!¡±J squatted down and meticulously observed the craft, unable to stifle the smile at the


    corner of her lips.In the end, she bought the so-called replica at a price of 1500.When the crowd saw


    that it was a girl who purchased the craft, they looked at one another and mocked, ¡°Youngdy, are you


    going to use this replica to make pickles?¡±¡°Haha, youngdy, I bet that you bought it to soak your


    feet.¡±¡°Why are you here at the antique market if you know nothing about antiques? This is obviously a


    replica¡ªyou are merely wasting your money.¡±J¡¯s red lips were curled up. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see


    something that I like. On top of that, it¡¯s dirt cheap. Of course I won¡¯t let it go.¡±Upon hearing her words,


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    the crowd began tough. ¡°This youngdy is a fool.¡±After that, there were a few genuine antiques, but


    she had always bought only the finest product, so she didn¡¯t bid for them.The first part of the free trade


    fair was over and next was a trade only for the merchants.In the second part of the free trade, the


    antique collectors brought their antiques out to sell. Therefore, it fully depended on one¡¯s ability to spot


    the genuine goods.¡°Hello, is it true that anyone can sell antiques in this free trade?¡± She intended to


    sell her oriental jasper.¡°Do you have something that you would like to trade for?¡± The host appraised


    her.With a smile, she unzipped her bag and showed him her jewel. ¡°This is the thing!¡± He nced at


    the oriental jasper in her hand. With his brows furrowed, he stared at it for some time before pulling her


    toward the table in puzzlement. ¡°Youngdy, put down your oriental jasper and let everyone take a look


    at it!¡± After roughly appraising the jewel in her hand, he found that the jewel seemed to have had a


    great color and quality!¡°Sure!¡± J calmly put down the oriental jasper before all the collectors came


    forward to appraise it.¡°The color is nice!¡±¡°The crimson color is really bright and it looks natural.¡±¡°It looks


    like it weighs at least two pounds!¡±One of the old men adjusted his sses. ¡°The crimson color looks


    pure and the quality seems excellent. It must be selling for an expensive price.¡±¡°However, the jewel


    belongs to this youngdy. Is it actually genuine?¡±¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t dare to buy it!¡±¡°You are right. This girl


    might have randomly picked a stone and dyed it red before iming that it¡¯s an oriental jasper. Do you


    think that you can lie to us?¡±Upon hearing that, J smiled. It seems like everyone here are


    amateurs. ¡°Since all of you are afraid that this is a counterfeit, I¡¯ll prove it to you guys.¡± As she was


    speaking, she took a bottle of mineral water from someone beside her and poured some water on the


    oriental jasper.The water seeped into the crevices of the stone, which caused the patterns inside to


    refract the light and caused the color to change¡ªthe jewel turned bright red, making it dazzling.The


    phenomenon astonished everyone and made them gape¡ªit was merely too stunning.¡°I know about


    this method to appraise a jewel. I¡¯ve never thought that this oriental jewel is actually genuine. This is


    really beautiful!¡±¡°Youngdy, I want this! Name your price!¡±¡°Move aside¡ªI saw that first! I want it!¡±As


    she looked at the crowd scrambling to buy her jewel, she slowly said, ¡°Stop arguing. The person who


    offers the highest price will get this!¡±Upon hearing her words, there were people who immediately


    named their prices.¡°Youngdy, I¡¯m willing to offer 500 thousand!¡±¡°500 thousand only? Are you kidding


    me? 2 million!¡±¡°2 million? That¡¯s too expensive!¡±2 million would be nothing if that person was able to


    have his hands on the oriental jasper as his future generations would not need to worry about money


    for the rest of their lives.¡°2.5 million¡­¡± J was satisfied and content to listen to the crowd giving their


    prices. I¡¯m getting rich! More importantly, I got this for free, which makes me even happier!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 51

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 51


    ¡°5 million. That¡¯s the maximum I¡¯m going to offer!¡±¡°Don¡¯t f*ckingpete with me! I¡¯m going to buy this


    oriental jasper today for sure!¡±¡°Why should we listen to you? I¡¯m offering 8 million!¡±When the figure 8


    million was shouted, everyone was displeased. ¡°Why the f*ck did you raise the bar so high?!¡±J sat


    on the table and drank tea while listening to the crowd scrambling to buy her jewel. For the sake of the


    oriental jasper, the collectors had ignored their reputations and started to curse one another, but it gave


    her a headache. ¡°Stop arguing. 50 million. You can take it if you want, but I¡¯m taking it back if you don¡¯t


    want it!¡±¡°50 million? Youngdy, you really have the guts to ask for this price!¡±¡°Right, I¡¯m not going to


    ept that price. That¡¯s absurd. I bet that nobody has ever offered such a high price in the


    world!¡±¡°That¡¯s daylight robbery! Let¡¯s leave.¡±Everyone shook their heads and reprimanded J for


    demanding an exorbitant price, but she was unfazed by their responses and smiled. ¡°If you guys don¡¯t


    want it, I¡¯m leaving.¡±Nobody dared to say anything. And so, she rose to her full height and with light


    footsteps, attempting to leave with the oriental jasper. However, before she could take two steps, a


    collector stopped her. ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t leave! I was merely messing with you! Come back! Please


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    a woman, this is how he should have reacted earlier. In the end, the oriental jasper was purchased by a


    man with a beer belly at the price of 50 million. Although he felt heartbroken at the moment he swiped


    his card, a sense of satisfaction bloomed in his heart when he had his hands on the oriental jasper.


    After this oriental jasper is crafted, the 50 million that I had spent will surely multiply by a few


    times.Upon looking at the bank card in the youngdy¡¯s hand, the crowd eximed, ¡°Even a young


    curious and asked, ¡°Youngdy, where did you get the oriental jasper from?¡±She blinked and casually


    answered, ¡°I picked it up.¡±¡°Picked it up?¡±Everyone rolled their eyes at her. ¡°Youngdy, why are you


    lying to us? Tell me where you pick it up from, so that we can go and pick one too!¡±¡°It¡¯s up to you


    whether you believe me or not.¡± She blinked at them mischievously and raised the enameled gourd


    vase. ¡°This is also genuine.¡±The crowd¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°How is that possible? I just scrutinized it


    earlier!¡±J looked at the old man. ¡°Oh? Really? You seemed quite old, so I supposed that you have


    been ying with antiques for quite a number of years.¡± The old man nodded. ¡°Yeah, but this thing is


    obviously a counterfeit!¡±She smiled. ¡°The enamel at the base is white and delicate while the pattern is


    messy, which happens to prove that this is genuine.¡±¡°Continue!¡± The old man adjusted his spectacle


    and focused his gaze on her.¡°The base of the enamel gourd vase, which was made during the ancient


    era, is white and delicate because it belonged to a famous person. If the base is yellow and dirty on top


    of the pattern being in an orderly manner, making it look as if it was printed with a machine, that item


    will certainly be a fake.¡± She blinked at him again. ¡°What do you think?¡± With that, she carried her little


    bag and trod away in a carefree manner.The old man was instantly rendered speechless. I think what


    she said is true¡­ Upon looking at the youngdy¡¯s back view, he was suddenly curious about who she


    was.¡­The Jackson residence was rather quiet when she arrived home¡ªBrian had been busy with his


    work in thepany as ofte, so he was unaware of that incident and Megan hadn¡¯t told him as well.


    However, he knew about J¡¯s current result¡ªshe had achieved the first ce in the entire grade.


    Upon seeing that she had arrived home with her school bag, he asked, ¡°J, I heard that your results


    are rather excellent this time. Do you have anything you want? I¡¯ll give them to you.¡±Upon hearing that,


    she raised her brows and gave it some thought. ¡°I really don¡¯t have anything that I want.¡±Brian¡¯s gaze


    toward J and Emily were different because a man was more concerned on whether he was


    biologically rted to his children. He thought that J was shy to tell him, so he uttered, ¡°I¡¯ve been


    recently busy with mypany and you guys need to attend school as well. I¡¯ll ask my friend to buy


    you a beautiful dress tomorrow.¡±When Emily heard his words, she frowned and pulled Megan¡¯s arm,


    pleading adorably at her. Although Emily hadn¡¯t explicitly told her that she wanted the same, Megan


    understood her daughter well. ¡°Brian, ask your friend to get two dresses instead. The sisters should get


    one each!¡± she said lightly and happily.Brain hesitated for a moment. Seeing that his wife had asked


    him, he couldn¡¯t bear to reject her, so he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±J frowned and went upstairs¡ªshey on


    the bed with her hands holding on her abdomen, which faintly ached. F*ck. There¡¯s nothing that I¡¯m


    afraid of in this world, but I can¡¯t escape my period. I can¡¯t cure menstrual cramps and I just can¡¯t get rid


    of it.All of a sudden, there was a soft sound outside the window, which immediately startled her as she


    rxed on the bed. Someone¡¯s out there? The next instant, she saw Mason entering her room through


    her window. The sight of him caused her to be at a loss for words. ¡°Mr. Lowry, do you know that this is


    considered trespassing?¡± she scoffed.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 52

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 52


    A sluggish arc appeared at the corner of his lips while his pair of phoenix eyes tried to entice her. ¡°You


    didn¡¯t answer my calls¡ªor would you rather me pay a visit to my future parents-inw?J nced


    at her phone, which was coincidentally switched off. ¡°Your father-inw and mother-inw? Mr. Lowry,


    you really know how to make jokes.¡±The man leaned on the window while smiling with his pressed


    lips.Every time she saw Mason, she would unconsciously look into his eyes, as if he had captured her


    gaze.She met his nce, but immediately moved her eyes away as she felt a little ufortable and


    coughed. ¡°Why are you here?¡±¡°I heard that you had a conflict with someone at the Leaping Dragon


    Hotel. I was worried that you were bullied.¡± As he was speaking, he quietly took a few steps forward.Is


    he joking? When have I, J Jackson, ever been bullied¡­ Wait, how did he know about what


    happened to me at the hotel? Could it be that this man was stalking me? ¡°How did you know what


    happened to me today?¡±Before J couldplete her sentence, she raised her eyes and looked at


    Mason, but she found him leaning toward her with squinted eyes. ¡°Are you hurt?¡±¡°No!¡± she replied


    almost instantaneously.¡°I can smell the scent of blood!¡±She didn¡¯t know what to reply. Is this man a


    sniffer dog?Upon seeing her eyes straying, he immediately understood and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m used to the


    smell of blood, so I¡¯m sensitive to it.¡±Upon hearing his words, she was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Then, she stopped pretending. With her hands on her abdomen, her pretty little face grimaced. ¡°Can


    you leave now?¡± she quietly asked.¡°Sure.¡± It was a reply that did not sound hesitant.For an inexplicable


    reason, Mason¡¯s answer made her feel rather depressed.However, after a few seconds, the man¡¯s sexy


    low voice was heard. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get you something to eat.¡±J was a little speechless before she


    acknowledged his words and watched Mason leave. She felt dizzy and really ufortable.After some


    time, she could smell a familiar scent and opened her eyes, only to notice that it was Mason, who had


    returned after leaving for a short while. ¡°Why are you back?¡±She saw that he slowly ced his slender


    hand on her t abdomen.¡°Be good!¡±It turned out that he had smacked a warm bag on her. However, at


    that moment, shecked the strength to decipher why he had one with him.Her cold tummy was now


    covered by a warm,rge palm, which made her eyelids feel heavy.By the time she woke up, it was


    daybreak. J had a fruitful restst night, considering that it had been some time since she had a


    good night¡¯s sleep. Rubbing her eyes, she saw a note on her bedside table when she turned.Written on


    it was a reminder. ¡®Remember to have these when you wake up!¡¯She saw a cup of brown sugar water


    as well as a bowl of congee. They were still warm, which meant that they were ced there not too


    long ago.Upon seeing that, she had a strange feeling.After finishing the congee, she felt as though she


    had been revived.As she stretched herself, she heard a sudden swish. The sound came from the


    window again. This elusive man¡­Mason walked up to her. Just when she was about to say something,


    his hand was ced on her cool forehead.At that moment, it was like her words were lodged in her


    throat. All she could focus on was that warm palm on her forehead. ¡°What are you touching?¡±He had a


    stern expression on his face. ¡°Your little face is flushed!¡±¡°Oh.¡± She awkwardly pushed his hand


    away.With his straight brows raised, his thin lips were suddenly by her ears. In a low and sexy tone, he


    said, ¡°This was not how you treated mest night.¡±Swish! She was blushing¡ªall the way from her ears


    to her neck!¡°Hmm, let me see whether your temperature has risen again.¡± Mason¡¯s phoenix eyes


    narrowed as he squatted down and touched her forehead with his lips. ¡°Why is your temperature rising


    again?¡±She patted on his face impassively. ¡°It¡¯s getting hot in here!¡± He was rendered speechless.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 53

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 53


    The two of them chatted until almost 7AM in the morning.Today was Monday and J had to go to


    school.All of a sudden, they heard the sound of someone knocking on the door. ¡°J, Mom sent me


    to ask you whether you want to take the SUV to school.¡±When she suddenly heard Emily¡¯s voice, she


    was a little nervous, but she calmed down after a few seconds and softly answered, ¡°No.¡±Emily, who


    stood outside the door, clicked her tongue as she looked at J¡¯s firmly closed door before


    leaving.Mason raised his brows, never expecting that J would remain calm. If it were to happen to


    another girl, she would have been flustered. After all, she was actually hiding a man in her room.¡°I¡¯m


    going to school. You should leave now and make sure that the Jackson Family doesn¡¯t notice you,¡± she


    uttered while packing.¡°Do you want me to drive you there?¡±¡°No!¡± J answered without giving it a


    thought. If she went to school in his car, rumors about her being someone¡¯s mistress would spread like


    wildfire.Maintaining a low profile would save her a lot of trouble.The first ss on Monday was


    supposed to have been Spanish, but the French teacher had insisted on having her ss for the sole


    purpose of catching students who arrivedte.J usually arrived at her ssroom on time, but she


    ran behind schedule as she had talked to Mason for a while at home.At 8AM, Miss Lilian entered the


    ssroom¡ªand the first thing she looked at was J¡¯s seat. She asked with a frown, ¡°Where¡¯s


    J?¡±Abby was worried for J. This is bad. Miss Lilian will pick on J from now onward.¡°Abby,


    where¡¯s J? She¡¯s supposed to sit next to you.¡±Abby stood up and lowered her head before


    tentatively answering, ¡°Miss Lilian, she¡¯s usually on time. Maybe she has something urgent, which


    caused her to bete today.¡±¡°Huh, something urgent? What about me? I need to take care of my family


    and my kids, but I have to arrive at school on time as well. What kind of an emergency will a student


    like her have?¡± Miss Lilian scoffed. Upon hearing her words, all of her students covered their ears, as if


    they were tired of hearing her same excuse, which she had repeated from time to time.Due to incidents


    that involved J, Miss Lilian was humiliated in school a few times, but she was unable to find a


    suitable opportunity to take her revenge and this time, she would certainly teach the former a


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    lesson.She criticized coldly, ¡°A student from ss A should behave like one. How could she be


    ¡°J, you arete.¡±J impassively stood at the door¡ªshe seemed meek and quiet.However, Miss


    Lilian was unwilling to let her off the hook and continued to reprimand her, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you are


    above all of us after receiving full marks and being in first ce in the school festival. You will never


    know that you might be atst ce instead the next time. You need to change your attitude!¡±She had


    never believed that J could score that kind of a result since thetter had never attended high


    school. However, it was proven that J didn¡¯t cheat during the test, so it wouldn¡¯t be wise of her to


    mention that episode again.J kept her mouth shut as she had no intention to beg Miss Lilian.Miss


    Lilian scoffed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer? Go and stand outside for this period, then.¡±She had already


    made up her mind to have J stand outside the ssroom during the first period.J stood outside


    and admired the view downstairs in a carefree manner. Whether or not I pay attention in ss doesn¡¯t


    matter to me since I know everything that she¡¯s teaching.Gordon felt uneasy, looking at her standing


    outside alone. I¡¯m going outside to apany her! Then, he rose to his full height. ¡°Miss Lilian, I would


    like to head out too. It¡¯s kind of stuffy inside.¡±Upon hearing that, Miss Lilian was put on the spot.


    ¡°Gordon, our air conditioner is switched on and it¡¯s a little inappropriate for you to stand


    outside.¡±Nevertheless, he wasn¡¯t asking for her permission and directly walked out. Her expression


    immediately darkened, but she couldn¡¯t say anything for the fear that his fans would think that she was


    bullying him.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 54

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 54


    By then, Gordon¡¯s fans would condemn her.When Abby saw what happened, she was tempted to


    follow suit as well, but Miss Lilian red at her. ¡°You want to head out as well? Do you believe that I will


    tell your parents about this?¡±Abby had a scowl on her little face when she heard Miss Lilian¡¯s


    words.Upon seeing the grimace on Abby¡¯s face, J couldn¡¯t stifle her smile and mouthed at her to


    console her. ¡°Listen in ss!¡±Miss Lilian was enraged throughout the duration of the ss.As soon as


    she left, the ss burst into cheers.¡°The French teacher is loquacious!¡±¡°It¡¯s obvious that she has been


    targeting J.¡±¡°But why did Gordon head out? Could it be that he likes J?¡±¡°It¡¯s impossible.


    Gordon probably wants to look at the scenery.¡±Once ss was over, the students started to gossip


    again. J, who sat on her seat, had no choice but to listen to them.Miss Lilian left the ss and


    returned to her office.When another teacher saw that Miss Lilian had a dark expression, she chuckled,


    ¡°J is really special¡ªshe likes to stand and dislikes to listen in ss!¡±Miss Lilian sighed. ¡°She¡¯s very


    difficult to deal with; she¡¯s such a handful! I thought that she would leave ss A after the trial exams,


    but I never thought that she would be the center of attraction instead. I¡¯m going mad if this


    continues.¡±The other teacher knew about Miss Lilian¡¯s attitude¡ªshe was impatient and liked to mock


    people.However, since they were in the same office, there was no other choice but to console her, ¡°Just


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    be patient. Our ss is even worse¡ªtheir results are really poor, but they don¡¯t listen in ss. How


    about I apply to the principal to arrange you to teach them instead?¡±Upon hearing that, Miss Lilian


    rolled her eyes. When she left the office, she cursed quietly, ¡°Crazy!¡±During the second period, the


    math teacher, Aaron Rodriguez, shared about the registration of the National Mathematicspetition.


    ¡°The registration for the National Mathematicspetition is about to start. I¡¯m d to see that


    everyone likes math so much,¡± the mathematics teacher was agitated as he announced


    onstage.Nevertheless, the students offstage were oblivious to his excitement.¡°National Mathematics


    proceed. I¡¯m not joining thepetition.¡± ¡°Our ss monitor, Emily, will surely participate! She¡¯s good


    in everything!¡±¡°Sir, you can participate in it yourself.¡±Upon hearing the discussion of the students, Mr.


    Rodriguez was rendered speechless. These little brats are so inconsiderate of my pride.He ignored


    them and continued, ¡°However, there¡¯s a limited entry for thepetition. Therefore, our school will


    organize a preliminarypetition on Wednesday. Only students who passed the preliminary


    ¡°Miss J!¡±J raised her eyes and looked nkly at him.He uttered in a serious manner, ¡°I¡¯ve


    saved a form for you. Why don¡¯t youe over to fill up the formter?¡±She blinked at him, feeling at a


    loss for words. ¡°Sir, I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m going to register!¡±She really had no intention to be in the


    limelight. After all, it was a nationalpetition and nobody could tell how many people would see on


    television¡­Mr. Rodriguez was momentarily speechless and did not know what to say.At the same time,


    when her ssmates heard of her refusal to join, they started to discuss among themselves.¡°J, you


    had previously received first ce for the trial exams. Aren¡¯t you supposed to join the national


    you are so selfish. Can¡¯t you be considerate and think on behalf of our ss?¡±Upon hearing their


    words, J let out a cold smile. These people are really good at taking the moral high ground¡­


    Gordon poked on her shoulder. ¡°J, are you really not joining? Just listen to how they are describing


    you!¡±J blinked. ¡°Are you joining?¡±¡°I¡¯ll consider it!¡± This is a nationalpetition after all and it will


    be embarrassing if I lose. However, for J¡¯s sake, it would be fine for me to lose my reputation.


    ¡°J, I will join if you join!¡±Looking at the stern expression on his face, she couldn¡¯t suppress her


    you should consider it.¡±Suddenly, he saw Emily raising her hand.¡°Emily, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She stood


    up and tucked her hair. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m busy this Wednesday. Can I not participate in the preliminary


    <ppetition?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 55

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 55


    Mr. Rodriguez frowned. ¡°What are you going to be busy with?¡±Emily exined, ¡°Sir, I need to


    participate in the finals for the paintingpetition on this Wednesday, so¡­¡±Upon hearing her words,


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    he was shocked. ¡°Emily, are you saying that you are in the finals for the Summer Painting Competition?


    Is this genuine?¡±¡°Sir, that¡¯s old news and you didn¡¯t know about it? What Emily said is true. She¡¯s really


    outstanding; she¡¯s good in everything.¡±¡°Emily is really responsible and she excels in everything! She¡¯s


    also pretty. I¡¯m envious of her.¡±¡°Unlike J, who is unwilling to bring honor to our ss.¡±¡°I don¡¯t think


    that she¡¯s unwilling to do so; she¡¯s just afraid to humiliate herself. After all, we all know how she


    achieved her results.¡± All the students expressed their opinions one after another.Emily couldn¡¯t


    suppress her cold smile, but she pretended to be calm while uttering, ¡°Don¡¯t say these kinds of words!


    J has never joined apetition like this, so it¡¯s only natural for her to temporarily feel out of ce.


    I¡¯m only qualified to join the finals for the paintingpetition and I won¡¯t necessarily emerge as the


    winner.¡±Mr. Rodriguez¡¯s eyes widened¡ªhe was a tad bit astonished by Emily, who was impressive.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to join the preliminarypetition, then. After all, everyone knows how well you score


    in math papers. Try your best for thepetition and strive to be the champion for the painting


    her.¡°Emily, try your best for the paintingpetition!¡±¡°Emily, you are really impressive. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m


    not talented in painting. If I know how to draw, I¡¯ll definitely be your disciple!¡±As she listened to the


    students ttering her, she deliberately nced at J and noticed that she was spacing out in a


    corner, looking pitiful.However, the more pitiful J looked, the happier Emily was.Emilt faked a smile


    again. ¡°Stop ttering me. You guys are pressuring me!¡±In fact, she was certain that she would win first


    ce inpetition. What pressure will I feel? How is a smallpetition like this difficult for me?


    When Gordon saw Emily¡¯s pretentious smile, he looked at J. ¡°J, how are you able to bear with


    a hypocrite like her?¡± J, who was ying games on her phone with a deadpan face, calmly replied,


    ¡°It¡¯s yet to be confirmed on who will have thestugh. Just wait and see.¡±Emily nced at J


    again and noticed that thetter talked to him.I knew that her calmness was merely a facade; she¡¯s


    probably trembling in fear. Haha! Haha!When Emily arrived home from school, the dress¡ªwhich Brian


    had asked someone to purchase¡ªwas also brought back home.She loved the dress because he had


    generously bought them the branded version of it. I¡¯ll probably attract everyone¡¯s attention if I wear it to


    participate in the finals of the paintingpetition! Her thought was delighting her.Megan cast a nce


    at the firmly closed door upstairs and asked Emily to bring the other dress. ¡°Emily, give this to


    J.¡±Emily nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll head upstairs now.¡±She quickly walked upstairs and arrived in front of the


    door to J¡¯s room before knocking on it, but nobody answered her from inside. J isn¡¯t inside?


    She checked the hallway and her surroundings. After confirming that there were no maids around, she


    sneaked into the room.She opened the door and found nobody inside.It was the first time that she


    entered J¡¯s room since thetter usually kept her door closed. Hmph, let me see what treasures


    you have in here.With both hands buried in her pockets, Emily walked up to the window¡ªa table was


    ced at the most obvious spot in the room.On top of the table was some painting materials with a


    piece of painting that was almostpleted.Emily was puzzled. J paints? What¡¯s going on here?


    Looking at the painting before her eyes, her heart skipped a beat. It was lifelike and lively¡ªthe plum


    blossoms were stunning and theposition of the painting was wless, making it an exceptionally


    beautiful piece of artwork.Could it be that it was J who painted this? Or was this actually bought by


    her? If she painted this herself, she would certainly have the draft with her.An idea suddenly popped in


    her mind¡ªshe started to ransack the entire room and finally found a pile ofpleted paintings in the


    cab of her dressing table.Every single piece was stunning¡ªthere were paintings of animals,


    people, sceneries and even buildings.In that instant, another idea shed across her mind.She poked


    her head at the door and looked around, noting that it was quiet outside. After picking a few pieces, she


    secretly took them out and tidied the room so that everything looked normal

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 56

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 56


    The few pieces of paintings were tightly gripped in her hand when she silently left the room.¡°What are


    you doing?¡± Megan suddenly called Emily.Emily turned and saw Megan heading toward her. ¡°I¡­ Mom,


    J¡¯s room is messy. I saw a few pieces of waste paper on the floor, so I picked it up. I¡¯ll help her to


    throw it awayter.¡±Megan nodded. ¡°Emily, you are such a good girl! Now, quickly go and practice your


    painting. Yourpetition is on Wednesday, which is two dayster.¡±Emily was flustered. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m


    going now.¡±As J hadn¡¯t boarded the Jackson Family¡¯s SUV to return home, she arrivedter than


    Emily.The moment J entered her room, she noticed a different scent in her room and immediately


    asked Emily and Megan, ¡°Who entered my room?¡±¡°Ah, it was Emily. We wanted to give you the dress


    that your father bought, but we realized that you weren¡¯t at home, so¡ª¡±J interrupted Megan,


    ¡°Thank you, but please don¡¯t enter my room without my permission after this.¡±Megan was a little mad.


    ¡°What treasure are you keeping inside? You don¡¯t even allow the maids to clean your room and Emily


    has even helped you to pick up a few pieces of paper on the floor.¡±Upon hearing that, J¡¯s heart


    throbbed. She instantly went into her room to check whether anything was missing and noticed that the


    cab was not closed in her usual manner¡ªshe usually left a little gap, but it was nowpletely


    closed.She checked the paintings in the cab and a sudden smile appeared on her face.When they


    were having dinner on the dining table, Emily noticed that J had a nonchnt face¡ªit wasn¡¯t


    anything abnormal, which made her feel relieved.When Emily saw J furiously entering her room,


    she thought that thetter discovered that she had stolen her paintings.Megan was delighted, looking


    at Emily and asked, ¡°Are you confident for the paintingpetition on Wednesday?¡±¡°I¡¯m confident!¡±


    Emily honestly replied.Upon seeing her response, Megan and Brian had a smile of satisfaction on their


    faces. ¡°Emily is really bing more outstanding!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Her paintings are really beautiful!¡±


    Megan proudly remarked,pletely forgetting about the incident where Emily had falsely used


    J.Emily looked at J and replied, ¡°Mom, J¡¯s painting is actually really beautiful too.¡±Megan


    and Brian responded almost simultaneously.¡°Really?¡±J remained silent.Upon seeing her indifferent


    response, they felt awkward and stopped the conversation.After dinner, she returned to her room as


    she kept reflecting on the incident where Emily entered her room earlier today. Why did she take my


    paintings away? Could it be that she took my paintings to use them in thepetition? However, she


    immediately shrugged the thought off because thepetition usually required the participants to


    perform impromptu.Fine, that few paintings are not valuable, anyway. If she likes it, I can just give it to


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    her. Nevertheless, Emily¡¯s scent in my room really makes me feel ufortable. Looks like I¡¯ll need to


    clean my room again.Once she did her nighttime routine and returned to her room, she found Mason,


    who came uninvited, waiting for her. Her voice was cold as she frowned. ¡°You are here again?¡±It was


    rare for the man¡¯s deep eyes to be gentle. ¡°Do you want toe over to my house? I¡¯ve prepared your


    favorite braised eggnt.¡±J raised her brows while her phoenix eyes were slightly narrowed. ¡°Why


    did you say that I like braised eggnt?¡±¡°Thest time you were at my house, you took that dish three


    times more than other dishes!¡±She had no idea on how to reply and used a towel to wipe her wet hair.


    ¡°I¡¯ll skip it for today.¡±¡°Well, truth be told, the old madam misses you.¡± A hint of dejection shed across


    his eyes, which were lowered. Not only does the old madam miss her, but I miss this youngdy a lot


    too.The man was good at masking his real thoughts; even J found it difficult to reject him. ¡°Has she


    finished the medicine that I prescribed her?¡±¡°Yeah, more or less.¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯lle over after


    ss tomorrow.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 57

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 57


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± J looked at the man as he stood by the curtain, leaving two buttons on his


    ck shirt unbuttoned. On top of that, he wore a ck suit with a matching pair of pants that wrapped


    his long legs. A few secondster, she was worried that she would lose control again and kept a


    distance from him.He wanted to say, Can¡¯t youe with me? However, he could only suppress his


    truest words and lowered his voice instead. ¡°I brought you ginger soup too.¡±She wanted to refuse him,


    but his words had rendered her speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want to say that your period is


    gone?¡± He looked at her in a serious manner as his sneaky, enchanting eyes fixed itself on her, saying,


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave without drinking.¡± His sentence left her unable to refuse or refute him.J took the ginger


    soup from Mason while he watched her.She frowned as she felt a bit weird¡ªit was strange that her


    heartbeat did not race, even though a dashing man was staring at her.After taking two sips, she ced


    the bowl of ginger soup aside and poured a ss of boiled water for him, saying, ¡°Thank you for the


    ginger soup.¡±She nced at the clock on the wall and started to rush him to leave. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte; you


    better leave quickly.¡± Mason, who was about to drink water, was puzzled for a moment.My babe is so


    mean. Mason put down the ss of water and looked at J with an evil expression. ¡°No, I won¡¯t


    leave. I will only do so once you have finished drinking the ginger soup.¡±J frowned and shot him an


    annoyed look. ¡°I¡¯m not a three-year-old kid and I don¡¯t need you to supervise me!¡±Mason¡¯s evil eyes


    darkened as he said pitifully, ¡°You are rejecting me.¡± He had to act pitiful in front of his future wife.She


    somehow felt a wave of pity for him and didn¡¯t have the heart to throw him out of her room. ¡°You¡¯re a


    grown man acting like a youngdy,¡± she sneered.He quietly approached her and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m only


    being pampered with you.¡±It was most probable that no one had ever experienced Mason¡¯s soft side,


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    which meant that she was lucky to have been the first one to melt his heart. J pushed his chest


    with a gentle push and replied coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t be a tyrant!¡± She picked up the ginger soup on the table


    andpletely drank it. ¡°I¡¯m done! You can leave now.¡±Mason couldn¡¯t react; he never thought that his


    future wife would hate him and he looked at her, ruffling her shaggy hair. ¡°Then, you better remember


    toe again tomorrow after school; I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±¡°Okay.¡±After both of them had bid adieu to each


    other, Mason turned and left through the window. Once he left, J¡¯s heart was restless as she


    thought on how things could work between them.Back at the Lowry Residence, Sean stepped forward


    to greet Mason now that he was back home, ¡°Young Master Mason, did you head to Miss Jackson¡¯s


    house again tonight?¡±Mason did not answer or deny Sean¡¯s question and merely removed his suit


    jacket, throwing it to Sean with a question. ¡°If you head to the girl¡¯s bedroom and she keeps shoving


    you away, what does it mean?¡±Sean barely gave it a thought. ¡°Push you away? It means she doesn¡¯t


    like you.¡± He raised his eyes to look at Young Master Mason and suddenly changed his answer.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you are the Mason Lowry, and that makes the girl feel awkward.¡±Upon hearing


    this, Mason put his fingers on his lips and whispered, ¡°Oh, I see.¡±Time had flown so fast that


    Wednesday finally arrived, causing Megan to exim in delight, ¡°Oh my God, Emily is exceptionally


    good. Not only did she win the championship, but she was also praised by Old Mr. Collins, the senior in


    the art world!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but scream with a face full of joy.The smile on Emily¡¯s face did not fade


    as she deliberately raised her voice to say, ¡°He has not seen such a talent in a long time, so he wants


    to ept me as his disciple.¡± Her excitement increased as she spoke.¡°Really?¡± Megan eximed


    excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ll quickly call your dad and share the exciting news with him.¡±J had returned from


    school when she heard Emily shrieking and casually asked, ¡°Is that old man in terrible shape now?¡±


    Megan frowned and gritted her teeth. ¡°J, watch your words! If Old Mr. Collins hears this, he will


    think that the Jackson Family is impolite and won¡¯t ept your sister as his disciple!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 58

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 58


    ¡°J, how can you say that? Do you know how much effort I have exercised to be his disciple?¡± Emily


    frowned, as if she was about to burst into tears.J raised her eyebrows and said in arrogance,


    ¡°Efforts without talent are useless!¡±She had seen Emily¡¯s paintings, but could not see any quality that


    would warrant her winning the championship¡ªit meant that Old Mr. Collins was biased.¡°Shut up, J!


    Just because you are older than her doesn¡¯t mean that you can behave like this,¡± Megan said


    dejectedly.J resembled more like someone without manners, bing rude and jealous. An evil


    smile poked at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Huh, I¡¯m not that bad at judging people and you know that.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Then, she quickly went upstairs.¡°Mom, did you hear what J just said?¡± Emily looked at J¡¯s back


    with hatred as thetter climbed upstairs.Megan helplessly answered, ¡°Calm down, my dear. Just wait


    for Old Mr. Collins to ept you as his disciple and that¡¯ll be a p in J¡¯s face. By the way, you


    have to hide the paintings well, so that J doesn¡¯t steal or take them away from you.¡±Just when she


    finished talking, J came down the stairs. She carried a small school bag in her hands, which


    seemed to have been stuffed with something, before lowering her tone. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal to steal or


    take your paintings away.¡± Emily could feel that her n to p J¡¯s face now backfired.¡°I won¡¯t be


    back for dinner tonight,¡± J said before she left. She had an appointment with Mason to meet the old


    madam.Megan looked at her as she walked out the door, feeling bad about what happened earlier and


    wishing that God could remove all the negativity soonest possible.It was Thursday at Star High


    School.Emily started to brag with pride as soon as she sat on the stool. ¡°I saw Old Mr. Collins


    yesterday.¡±¡°Oh, my God! You met Old Mr. Collins?¡± Madine asked in excitement, pulling Emily¡¯s


    hand.¡°Yes, he also said that I¡¯m very talented and he¡¯ll ept me as a disciple as soon as possible¡­¡±


    Emily nodded while feeling proud. ¡°Oh my God! Emily, you are great! We¡¯re all envious of you!¡±Aaron


    patted the tabletop and said, ¡°Dear students, please don¡¯t spread the news yet. Our list for the testst


    Wednesday has been released!¡± The contestants in thispetition are J Jackson, Gordon


    Yaleman, Mindy Phillips¡­ and Emily Jackson who did not take the test.¡±There was warm apuse in


    the ssroom the moment Mr. Rodriguez spoke.He continued saying in satisfaction, ¡°Emily, you


    definitely have stolen all the spotlight by winning first ce in the paintingpetition and a medal in


    the mathpetition!¡± Everyone looked at Emily with astonishment. Her happiness spiked as she


    received praises from her fellow friends¡ªit was the first time that she was ted in thest 2 months,


    considering what happened all this while.Ever since J arrived at the Jackson residence, Emily was


    embarrassed almost all the time, especially at the Leaping Dragon Hotel and it caused her to lose her


    courage to meet her rtives. After being suppressed for a long time, she had now proven


    herself.Although the painting that Old Mr. Collins saw was done by J, Emily had already won the


    championship, which was enough to prove her strength.¡­Since the school was not open in the


    afternoon, J was about to head home to sleep when she suddenly received a call from Lee. ¡°J,


    there is a race on Brumley Road in Sandfort City in the afternoon. Whoever arrives at first ce will win


    a bonus of two hundred and five. Do you want toe?¡±Racing was undoubtedly her most favorite


    hobby, especially those in which she could make money from. ¡°Definitely.¡±She drove a cool and


    beautiful sports car to Brumley Road.By the time she arrived, most of the people were already present.


    She saw many luxury cars as well as awesome sports vehicles as she nced around.As soon as


    J drove over, it had caused quite a stir since she drove the limited edition vehicle called ¡®Shadow¡¯,


    which was worth hundreds of millions.¡°Damn! It¡¯s Shadow!¡±¡°So cool!¡± J exited the car and sat down


    <pzily. ¡°When will the race begin?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 59

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 59


    Lee sat down and poured a ss of water for J. ¡°We¡¯ll be good to go in about ten more


    minutes.¡±When the racing car champion, Young Master Campbell, realized that it was a woman who


    drove the Shadow, he couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°Hey, did you rent it? Or did your sugar daddy give it


    to you?¡±She looked up and shot him a nce before ignoring him!A few people grouped together and


    began to gossip. ¡°Huh, the blonde girl seems arrogant. The poor girl must be here to learn racing, so I¡¯ll


    definitely defeat her in the race! If she knows how to race, then I¡¯ll polish her shoes!¡±Lee looked at her,


    asking as he listened to the nonsensical discussion, ¡°J, why are you keeping silent?¡±She could no


    longer stand what was being said and rose to her full height before confronting them. ¡°If that¡¯s what you


    wish for, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down. You can polish my shoester.¡±Upon hearing her words,


    everyone burst intoughter. ¡°Wow, look at her confidence. Little girl, have you been weaned? Do you


    know who your opponent is? Do you want to know? Do you dare to race?¡±J raised her eyebrows,


    asking, ¡°Who?¡± Her facial expression illustrated that she wasn¡¯t even interested in knowing.¡°Haha, how


    dare youe for the race without knowing your opponent? Ah, I understand now. You are here to fish


    for those attractive young boys here, shameless kiddo. This must be the first time that you are seeing


    ¡®Shadow¡¯, right? There must be an old man who lent you his car for you to feign wealthiness. Look at


    your virtues.¡± Everyone around her looked at her in disgust.Her eyes widened as the corners of her


    mouth twitched slightly. ¡°You must be Young Master Campbell, right? Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±¡°What


    are you betting on?¡± Benjamin asked in arrogance.¡°If I win first ce in the race today, you¡¯ll have to


    pay for everyone¡¯s food and drinks.¡±Benjamin sneered, ¡°You will win? What about if you lose?¡± ¡°I will


    give you two million.¡±Everyone sneered, ¡°Oh, do you have two million, blonde girl? Remember that it


    will take forever for your sugar daddy to earn it back!¡±Lee¡¯s face darkened when he heard those words,


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    but J hinted at him not to react harshly with her eyes.She slowly took out a ck card from her bag


    with a quota of 10 million and shook it before saying, ¡°You all know this piece here. If I lose, you can


    spend as much as you like today.¡± She blinked and gazed at the group of fools. Unbelievable.Everyone


    thought, How does she have a ck card? Was it also a gift by her sugar daddy? But, giving her ten


    million is impossible, right? Who is this girl?Benjamin had always wanted a ck card, but his parents


    never gave it to him. Now that she had it, it seemed to be an insult to him that he did not have one.She


    looked up and slightly squinted her eyes. ¡°Do you want to gamble or not? If you can¡¯t afford to lose,


    then forget it.¡±¡°Fine. It¡¯s merely a few million, which is my weekly pocket money,¡± he replied with


    disdain. How could I admit defeat to a blonde girl?She instructed Lee. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Ten minutes had


    passed and the game was now officially starting.A beautiful woman in a miniskirt held up a small


    banner.¡°Ready!¡±There were 7 to 8 cars on thene.¡°3, 2, 1, go!¡± In the blink of an eye, all of those cars


    sped off¡ªsteadily and fast!It was the first time that Lee rode with J. ¡°J, please take it easy and


    drive slowly. Being slow is the most important thing!¡±J sneered, ¡°Coward, how can you win if you


    are slow?¡±She could see the reflection of other cars as they sped past her.For her, their thick smoke


    had expressed haughtiness.In the beginning, she was far behind others, but she didn¡¯t rush and now


    whispered, ¡°Get ready; we are going to fly past them.¡± Just before he digested her words, she changed


    the gear to the fastest one and sent the car rushing at the highest speed.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 60

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 60


    Continuous cheers came from the people behind.Everyone was supporting Benjamin and no one


    supported J. By that point, she had entered into apetitive state with her hands on the steering


    wheel and her feet on the throttle.A scared Lee sat in the car, regretting the fact that he had listened to


    her. Benjamin, who was in another ck sports car, drove the steering wheel with one hand.All the


    people in the scene shouted, ¡°Young Master Campbell, quickly defeat the blonde!¡±¡°I¡¯m about to make a


    move!¡± Benjamin said in the driver¡¯s seat as he raised his eyebrow and licked his teeth desperately.He


    drove a ck sports car and eventually raced past her with a beautiful swing tail. A helicopter hovered


    above the ck sports car to film the entire process.When they saw that J was behind, there was a


    burst of cheers in the audience. Even if they knew that she would lose, they couldn¡¯t help but cheer for


    him when they saw her trailing from behind.¡°Blonde girl, you may be good at bragging, but look at


    yourself now. Well, you were arrogant earlier by saying that you could win. I think your driving skills


    can¡¯tpliment the car. Hey, don¡¯t pee your pants in fear, haha.¡±J calmly faced the ridicule as


    Lee, who sat in the shotgun seat, stared at the front of the curve. His heartbeat elerated, leaving


    him with the sensation that he was about to faint. ¡°Slow down, J. I¡¯m close to having a heart


    attack!¡±¡°I¡¯ll treat it for you,¡± she sneered.Upon facing his plea for mercy, she showed no intention of


    slowing down at all. After all, I can¡¯t back down now after making that bet.The audience, who watched


    her, couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡°These people are looking for death by not slowing down at the curve at all!


    The little girl and the handsome guy next to her will definitely be celebrating All Souls Day today next


    year!¡± The audience was expecting to witness a car crash the next second, so they decided to cover


    their eyes as theycked the courage to look at a bloody scene.However, the next second, the


    ¡®Shadow¡¯ swung its tail in the speed of lighting, turned around the corner before leaving a ck shadow


    in its wake.¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s so exhrating!¡± Lee shouted in the car.J¡¯s hands were in control of the


    steering wheel while her foot was glued to the throttle as her mouth had a touch of devilish yet


    charming smile. ¡°Lee, are you still afraid?¡±¡°It¡¯s so exciting!¡± He swallowed his saliva and shook his


    head.The crowd was stunned, never expecting the blonde girl to have such a skill.¡°Lee, hold on tight!¡±


    Her slender legs stepped on the throttle as she licked at her lips.He desperately clutched the seat belt.


    ¡°Okay, J!¡±The audience saw her speeding and shouted, ¡°Oh my God, is she drifting? The blonde is


    about to catch up with Young Master Benjamin!¡±That car of hers was able to narrow the distance with


    Benjamin¡¯s sports car in the blink of an eye, surprising him.¡°Young Master Benjamin,e on. The


    blonde¡¯s catching up to you!¡±His eyes slightly squinted, looking at the ¡®Shadow¡¯ behind him before


    suddenly elerating.It appeared that the speed of J and Benjamin¡¯s cars were about the


    same.Before the next curve arrived, she asked with a cold voice, ¡°Lee, do you want to win?¡±¡°Yes!¡± Lee,


    who sat in the shotgun seat, looked at J¡¯s exquisite perfect face from the side with a trembling


    voice.¡°As you wish.¡± J smiled slightly with yful eyes as she crazily turned the steering wheel with


    one hand at a fast speed.The audience looked at the scene.¡°Hey, she has again caught up and


    surpassed Young Master Benjamin. Look at that; she¡¯s now the winner!¡±¡°My God, the little girl actually


    won! Benjamin is not her opponent at all. I can¡¯t believe that he would actually lose.¡± Benjamin paled as


    he mumbled, ¡°How is this possible? It¡¯s impossible¡­¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 61

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 61


    J turned to Lee. ¡°Get out of the car and p his face.¡± She then smiled and walked to Benjamin.


    ¡°Young Master Campbell, are you thinking of noting down?¡±He was still in a state of shock and


    puzzlement, but he exited the car after hearing her voice. ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked angrily.¡°She is


    Night Shadow,¡± Lee said. When people around her heard the words, they were all speechless. ¡°S-She


    is Night Shadow?¡± The racers around her shook in fear.The match in Barnsford three years ago was


    still unforgettable for them¡ªshe was the only female racer and eventually won the championship, but


    wore a mask at that time and no one knew how she looked. She never went onstage to receive her


    award or even shared her name before disappearing from the international stage until today. In other


    words, the more attention she received, the less she emerged from hiding topete. Now that people


    had not spoken much about her, she had decided to make an appearance.¡°Y-You¡¯re saying Night


    Shadow is actually this little girl here? Oh, God, please forgive me for identally insulting this


    champ!¡±As soon as she heard those words, she turned to Benjamin with a smile. ¡°Remember, you¡¯re


    treating us today.¡± J had won two million and made her fortune again after such a long time.A sign


    of difort quickly shed across Benjamin¡¯s face before it disappeared just as fast. ¡°I will pay for


    everyone¡¯s food and drinks today!¡±The racers cheered at once, while J stared at him, the corners


    of her lips twitching slightly. ¡°Mind your words in the future.¡±Upon hearing that, Benjamin was out of


    breath. How could he still remain in the racing industry in the future?Later on, J returned to


    Jackson residence, only to learn that her curtains were open. She quickly went to her room and found a


    man in ck shirt as soon as she entered. ¡°Mason?¡± Her eyes slightly brightened. Why is this man


    constantly hovering around me?Mason turned to face her, almost at the same time, and he narrowed


    his eyes before frowning.¡°Why are you here again?¡±¡°I miss you, so I¡¯m here!¡± Her eyes then fell on his


    hand, surprised to see that his hand was wrapped with a white gauze, though it was apparent that


    blood was oozing out of it¡ªit seemed like the wound was open.Without any hesitation, J stepped


    forward and held Mason¡¯s hand. ¡°How did this happen?¡±Mason nced at J and answered in a


    lower tone, ¡°I identally injured myself when I went for my training today.¡± If I hadn¡¯t gotten injured, I


    wouldn¡¯t have a valid reason to see this girl here.¡°Why didn¡¯t you deal with it at your house and chose


    toe to mine instead?¡± She meant offense in her words, yet the guy seemed to be enjoying it


    instead as he listened. ¡°Why don¡¯t you head over to my house and help me to deal with this wound


    while visiting the old madam?¡±J frowned as she felt creeped out when she heard the words ¡®head


    over to my house¡¯, considering that Emily and Megan were still downstairs. If she were to head down to


    retrieve the medical kit, it would surely attract their attention.Later on, J was curled up while ying


    games on her cellphone,pletely ignoring the existence of the man next to her. Earlier, as soon as


    she entered the car, she discovered that Mason had nned it for a long time. Although he said that he


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    came to her for his wound to be treated, he was with his driver at that time. Why didn¡¯t he return to


    Lowry Residence to deal with it then? I don¡¯t believe that they don¡¯t have their own physician. Hmph,


    what a liar!Meanwhile, Sean felt awkward to have both Mason and J together in the vehicle. He


    gazed at them and turned on the music¡ªit was a slow-paced piano song.Her slender fingers


    unconsciously tapped the surface in marriage with the rhythm, but Mason was surprised. What an


    interesting young girl. ¡°Did you learn the piano?¡± he asked. This young girl is not only good at medicine,


    but she has also performed during the Star High School celebration by singing and dancing. In fact, he


    wasn¡¯t suspicious at all, but merely curious.Jughed. ¡°It¡¯s just superficial knowledge.¡± ¡°J.¡±


    Mason stepped forward, pressing his thin lips into a line before speaking after a moment of silence,


    ¡°What exactly have you experienced in the past?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 62

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 62


    However, there was no answer from her at the current moment. When he nced at her, he realized


    that she had already fallen asleep while holding her phone; she looked gentle when she was asleep


    instead of the cold aura that she had while she was awake. Judging from her look, it seemed that she


    was in a deep sleep. As a result, he switched off the air conditioner in the car, fearing that the girl could


    catch a cold.The car soon stopped at Lowry Residence while Mason thought, Should I carry her in or


    wake her up?When he decided to reach over and carry her, J opened her eyes in time with a


    defensive look. ¡°What are you doing?¡±He was helpless.She unfastened her seat belt and slowly exited


    the car while he watched her.Upon seeing her, the Lowry Residence¡¯s servant immediately greeted her


    respectfully, ¡°Hello, Miss Jackson.¡±J nodded and replied with the same amount of respect,


    ¡°Hello.¡±Mason handed the clothes to Sean and whispered, ¡°Please inform Old Madam Lowry toe


    down while letting her know that Miss Jackson is here to see her.¡±J frowned when she heard that.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll head upstairs.¡±After all, it would take Old Madam Lowry a lot of effort toe downstairs and


    she wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep after that. When she was about to head to bed, she suddenly heard


    a knock on the door outside and answered in a low voice, ¡°Come in.¡±When she opened the door, she


    almost jumped out of the bed in excitement when she saw J. ¡°Miss Jackson, you¡¯re here!¡±J


    nodded slightly and was very pleased to see that the old madam¡¯s condition was improving. ¡°Old


    Madam Lowry, how are you doing now?¡±The old madam subconsciously held J¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Sweetheart, I am far better than before.¡±J did not avoid the topic. ¡°That¡¯s good. Did you take the


    medicine that I gave you?¡±The old madam made some child-like gestures. ¡°Yes, I did. I¡¯ll take the


    remaining when I¡¯m abroad.¡± ¡°Are you going abroad?¡± J¡¯s eyes contracted slightly.The old madam


    sighed and said sadly, ¡°I have lived for half a lifetime without knowing how long I can live for. There isn¡¯t


    anything that I can¡¯t get over. I¡¯m going to look at the scenery abroad and travel! What do you think?


    How is my idea?¡± She innocently looked at J.J looked at the old madam, feeling kind and


    amiable, and could only say a few words. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are happy.¡±At the same time, the servant


    stepped forward and handed the old madam the medicine that J had been talking about. The old


    madam took a sip of it. ¡°You have to help me to take care of Mason once I leave!¡± After she finished


    speaking, she winked at her.¡°Cough!¡± J awkwardly cleared her throat. ¡°Old Madam Lowry, I have


    nothing to do with him.¡±¡°Youngdy, I knew you would say that. Actually, I know that you are pretending


    to be a cold-hearted girl on the exterior¡­ but I like you.¡± The old madam tapped on J¡¯s nose.Upon


    listening to her words, J felt rather awkward¡ªno one had ever said those things to her from her


    childhood up until now. I think I like Old Madam Lowry too. To prevent herself from showing her dark


    side, she pushed the medicine in the old madam¡¯s hand. ¡°Drink it and head off to bed after that.¡±The


    old madam gave a kind smile as she pushed J twice. ¡°Go and deal with Mason since he must be


    restless.¡±Her words left J puzzled. Why is she behaving in a strange manner?After leaving the old


    madam¡¯s room, J went straight to the first floor where she took Mason¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you have a


    medical kit?¡±¡°Well, Sean has gone to get it.¡±She changed the gauze once he had brought the kit over.


    As she removed the gauze, she saw the wound and could predict what caused it. Pointing a knife


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    directly at Mason¡¯s hand, she sneered, ¡°Young Master Lowry, you are damn smart to have grabbed the


    knife with your bare hand!¡± She guessed that the man had used a ruse and deliberately looked for a


    reason to approach her.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 63

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 63


    Mason softly grinned at J. ¡°It seems like you care for me a lot¡­¡±She was stunned and deliberately


    averted his gaze by looking away before snorting coldly, ¡°Then, please don¡¯t look for me since my


    consultation fee is extremely high.¡±¡°I will give you as much as you want.¡± The man¡¯s sexy voice lingered


    in her ears.J looked up in anger. ¡°Be serious.¡±As soon as her words fell, a grumble was heard. It is


    someone¡¯s hungry stomach growling.Mason was taken aback before he chuckled lightly. ¡°Are you


    hungry?¡±¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± she answered pitifully.However, as his hand was injured, she couldn¡¯t ask him to


    make braised eggnt. ¡°Who cares? I¡¯m cutting vegetables and you are cooking with your other


    hand!¡±Mason smiled faintly. ¡°I thought you would cook it for me.¡±¡°Okay, I will cook them for you.¡±Other


    than being able to prepare traditional medicine, J¡¯s cooking fell into the definition of a dark cuisine.


    Since the Lowry Residence had a lot of fresh dishes and all of them happened to be what she wanted


    to eat, she washed the vegetables before Mason came to take over the realms.¡°Master Mason¡­¡± The


    Lowry Residence¡¯s servants returned.¡°Take it to my study room,¡± he said.¡°Yes!¡±J wondered what


    important information it was and suddenly hissed, only to realize that she had identally cut her


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    fingers while slicing the vegetables. Sigh, I really can¡¯t do two things at one go!She was trying to search


    for a bandage, but he gently held her hand, which caused her to be puzzled. She didn¡¯t react for a


    while since he weirdly sucked her finger while she felt his tongue gently caressing her fingers before


    yanking it from him. Yuck!The man raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±She barely wanted to curse


    him. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±Mason pressed his lips as if he can¡¯t control hisughter, but he


    chuckled, ¡°Does it still hurt? Do you want to stop restraining?¡± J coughed a bit and pushed him


    away. ¡°Hurry and cook; the vegetables are burning.¡± She looked at her fingers, thinking about what had


    happened and gently embraced her fingers.He saw the scene as soon as he turned. His dreary eyes


    were stunned and his Adam¡¯s apple rolled down unconsciously¡­She only felt awkward, feeling that


    she had been electrocuted and wanted to try to see if she could stop herself. J, stop feeling this


    way! You are such a disappointment!He turned in the opposite direction as she angrily raised her


    eyebrow. ¡°Alright! Are you done? I¡¯m ravished.¡±¡°Well, I¡¯m almost done!¡±Within five minutes, Mason had


    prepared the dishes.Even though it was merely him serving the dishes, J saw that he was flushed


    and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you feeling hot?¡±¡°Yeah.¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little dry and the


    dryness overflowed from his throat.¡°But, this room is air-conditioned, isn¡¯t it?!¡±Mason kept silent and


    continued to eat¡ªhe put his head down as if he was suppressing something. J also didn¡¯t speak to


    Mason for some time since they were both engrossed with their food. It was, after all, her favorite


    braised eggnt.¡­It was math ss as usual on the second day at Star High School. Aaron entered


    ss A, but did not immediately start the lessons. He caught sight of J and Emily. ¡°Can I arrange


    both Jacksons in a group for this mathpetition?¡±J was sleeping, waking up in panic by Aaron¡¯s


    words. ¡°No!¡±The other ssmates were surprised.¡°J, why don¡¯t you participate with Emily? Are you


    afraid that she will overwhelm you? I thought she wanted to be with you? I really overestimated what I


    saw!¡±Emily was also angry at her in the beginning, but when she saw her ssmates defending her by


    speaking up, she calmed down. ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t need to practice,¡± J said in a lower tone.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 64

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 64


    ¡°J, are you joking?¡± Gordon was a little shocked. Even I¡¯m not that confident entering the


    confident, J? Please don¡¯t return as someone inst ce and embarrass our ss.¡±¡°I don¡¯t think


    she even wants to go to thepetition. She is so disgusting! Coward!¡±¡°Let¡¯s see what results she can


    get without any practice.¡±Everyone in the ss was not too optimistic about her ability because they


    thought she was arrogant.In the meantime, Aaron was left in an awkward situation as he tried to take


    control of the situation. ¡°In that case, Emily, you can choose to team up with either Mindy or


    Gordon.¡±When Emily heard him, her eyes suddenly brightened. ¡°Alright,¡± she happily agreed because


    she wanted to team up with Gordon.However, as soon as ss was over, she was instantly surrounded


    by everyone.¡°Emily, please don¡¯t take her words to heart. Some people just can¡¯t think before they


    speak.¡±¡°She is right. You just need to work hard and bring the championship back.¡±The ssmates


    continued to chatter in her midst.However, Emily wasn¡¯t too happy about it because she couldn¡¯t find


    Gordon to team up with him when everyone was blocking her. All of them are so annoying. ¡°Please


    return to your seats.¡± She then asked them to leave.As soon as she saw him sitting on his seat, she


    took the opportunity to stand beside him. ¡°Gordon, do you want to practice together after


    school?¡±ording to Emily and Gordon¡¯s actual level, they didn¡¯t need to practice much for the


    calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t need any practice.¡±Immediately, she was rendered


    speechless.¡°Oh my, Emily has been rejected.¡±¡°Young Master Yaleman says that he doesn¡¯t need to


    practice at all.¡±¡°He is so awesome! He really is living up to his name.¡±Yet, Emily still refused to give up,


    so she asked again, ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯ve heard that thepetition will be quite difficult this time.¡± ¡°I


    don¡¯t need to,¡± Gordon answered her without any hesitation. If I team up with the hypocrite, I don¡¯t think


    I¡¯ll have the appetite to study any longer.Her face turned green with anger as she quietly replied, ¡°I


    know.¡±The moment that school was over, Emily and Mindy came to the office to practice.While pointing


    at two chairs, Aaron smiled calmly and spoke, ¡°Please take a seat. Are Gordon and J noting


    for practice?¡±Emily nodded.Afterward, Aaron went straight to the point and exined the questions to


    both of them while discussing some key points.Just like that, half an hour had passed.He gave Emily a


    set of past year questions from the mathpetition so that she could practice at home.¡°Both of you


    are really good in math, so you don¡¯t need to put too much pressure on yourselves. You can do it.¡±She


    had always been good in maths. Previously, she participated in many mathpetitions and already


    had lots of experience, so she would naturally perform well.However, Aaron¡¯s only concern was J.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    If that brilliant exam result was a fluke, can she achieve another good result in thispetition?


    Furthermore, she didn¡¯te for practice, so she¡¯ll probably be nervous. At that point, he felt a bit


    worried, but felt relieved when he remembered how calm she was upon facing the incident of


    cheating.Then, he nodded his head. ¡°We¡¯ll end our practice for today.¡±After walking out of the office,


    Mindy whispered to Emily, ¡°Emily, I think you will definitely achieve a good result this time.¡±Upon


    hearing her praise, Emily felt pleased with herself. Of course I will.However, on the surface, she


    pretended to be humble. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. My Maths is rather average. J, on the other hand, looks


    so confident as she faces thispetition.¡±¡°She is not as brilliant as you. Emily, you are too


    humble.¡±Emily pressed her lips and smiled, listening to her. Now, my life is getting better and better. In


    few days¡¯ time, I will be Old Mr. Collins¡¯ apprentice and attend the mathpetition. For both of


    these, I want to defeat Jpletely. By then, there will be no ce for her in the Jackson Family.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 65

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 65


    On Saturday, Aaron had brought J, Mindy, Emily and Gordon to the venue where the National High


    School Mathematics Competition was being held.¡°You still have 20 minutes before thepetition


    starts. Later, you will enter the examination room.¡±Emily was a frequent contestant of thepetition,


    so she brought the others along to familiarize with the examination room.¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t that Mr.


    Rodriguez from Star High School?¡± Kenny Morton gave J a thorough scan before mocking. ¡°Eh,


    isn¡¯t she a neer in your school? I bet that she has never participated in apetition like this


    before. Are you afraid of being dragged down by her?¡±Kenny was a mathematics teacher from another


    school. Since Emily defeated all of the students he had brought for thestpetition, he was


    disgruntled.Upon hearing him, Aaron smiled. ¡°Mr. Marton, I think you should be worried about whether


    your students will be defeated by mine this year again! No matter how bad we are, we still have Emily.


    This year, Star High School will definitely emerge as the champion!¡±Now, Emily had already be


    the symbol of Star High School.Kennyughed coldly, ¡°Your school only has Emily, who is capable.


    When did we start allowing inept people into our mathpetition?¡±After a long while, Aaron finally


    thought of a way to refute him, ¡°At least we have Emily around to defeat all of your students. This year,


    don¡¯t return home in tears after losing to us once again?¡± After looking at the time, he asked Emily to


    bring the other three into their room. ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the test to start. Hurry up.¡±In the meantime,


    Kenny was angered by what Aaron had said. He¡¯s right, though. Star High School has always sent


    Emily as its representative for the past two years and she would win thepetition each time. During


    this period, I couldn¡¯t even hold my head high as a math teacher in my own school. I¡¯ve even be a


    those three dead weights can achieve for you.¡± He finally spat out the words that he held back for so


    long.After looking at him, Aaron remained silent. If he realizes that J had achieved a better result


    than Emily during thest exam, he will probably be furious.The mathpetition was split into two


    rounds¡ªthe first round consisted of a written test and the second was an oral quiz. Only the top ten


    contestants from the first round could qualify for the quiz in the second round. There were hundreds of


    contestants from all around the country, so it was extremely difficult for anyone to stand out in the first


    round. Then, Emily brought J, Gordon and Mindy to the examination room.In the examination


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    room, it wasplete silence. After all, everyone didn¡¯t know each other, so they focused all of their


    energy on the test.However, the moment Emily and the others entered the room, whispers started to


    echo around the room as a result of someone recognizing Gordon.¡°Oh my, look over there. Isn¡¯t that


    the star, Gordon Yaleman? I can¡¯t believe he is here for the mathpetition too!¡±¡°This is impossible. I


    can¡¯t believe I¡¯m in the same room as him. I feel so happy right now!¡±J was already used to the


    praise that he received from everyone and only felt an annoying buzz around her ear. Then, she found


    her seat¡ªit so happened to be in the same row as Gordon. Meanwhile, Emily was arranged in the


    same row as Mindy.When the other contestants saw a girl sitting next to Gordon, they couldn¡¯t help but


    nce at J from time to time.Ding! The bell rang and two invigtors entered the room.After


    receiving the test papers, J gave it a quick look before quickly jotting down the answers while


    questions. I would rather do more tasks to earn money.Initially, the main invigtor satzily in the


    room, but almost fell off his chair when he lifted his eyes. He saw the girl in front of him rapidly jotting


    down her answers. This is so infuriating. How can she simply answer the question if she doesn¡¯t know


    how to? What¡¯s the point of being the fastest? Which school is she from? It isn¡¯t the right attitude to


    answer the questions even if she doesn¡¯t know how to.The invigtor next to him asked upon seeing


    how upset he was, ¡°Mr. Cooper, what is it?¡±Mr. Cooper directed his eyes toward J¡¯s direction. ¡°Look


    at the way that girl is writing. It¡¯s so smooth that I reckon she¡¯s writing nonsense. I¡¯m really


    speechless!¡±Upon listening to him, the invigtor next to him looked toward the direction that was being


    implied and saw that the girl never used her draft paper, going through the questions one by one


    instead.Then, he also spoke in anger, ¡°Who chose her to enter thepetition? Don¡¯t they want to


    win?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and check which school she¡¯s from,¡± Mr. Cooper answered, furiously walking to the front of


    J and asked. ¡°Which school are you from?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 66

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 66


    However, J kept her head lowered as she continued to write her answers, as if she didn¡¯t know that


    someone stood beside her.¡°Quickly answer. I¡¯m asking you.¡± Mr. Cooper raised his voice as his veins


    started bulging in anger.At the same time, Gordon couldn¡¯t bear to watch, so he pushed Mr. Cooper¡¯s


    arm. ¡°Sir, we are still in a test, so please don¡¯t talk.¡±¡°I¡­¡± Mr. Cooper nodded his head angrily. ¡°I see.


    Both of you are from the same school. Let¡¯s see what kind of a result you will get!¡±Then, she raised her


    eyes and gave him a cold re. ¡°How can we not get a good result from such an easy test?¡±¡°Are you


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    saying that this test is easy?¡± He was startled for a moment before smiling furiously. ¡°Huh. I bet that you


    didn¡¯t clearly read the questions. This year¡¯s test is the most difficult one for the past five years. The


    purpose is to remove the weak students like you! It amazes me that you can even call it easy. Where is


    your shame?¡±She let out a cold grunt before lowering her head to continue with her test.¡°Let¡¯s see what


    nonsensical answers you can make up!¡± Mr. Cooper was absolutely furious, so he returned to his seat


    and took a sip of water to calm himself down.After 30 minutes, J ced the test paper on the right


    corner of her desk. Mr. Cooper went to her and immediately saw the paper.In the paper, there weren¡¯t


    any answers missing as every question was answered.I guess she simply filled in the answers.He


    couldn¡¯t believe that anyone could finish answering such a high level test in a few minutes.Starting from


    the first question, his eyes slowly perused the whole paper. She has the first question right, and the


    second, and the third, and the fourth¡­ Why is it all correct?Upon looking further down, he realized that


    she had answered all questions correctly!Instantly, he was rendered speechless as he stared at her in


    shock. If she didn¡¯t know about the correct answers in advance, then she is a genius. But the questions


    for thepetition are all kept tightly sealed, so it¡¯s impossible for anyone to know the answers in


    advance.Then, he had a look at the name written on the paper.¡®J Jackson, Star High School.¡¯In


    shock, he stared at the test paper in his hands.Meanwhile, Emily was seated in front and answering the


    questions, but she still nced at J¡¯s direction from time to time. Seeing the invigtor constantly


    standing next to J, Emily knew that she wasn¡¯t able to answer the questions. After all, even she felt


    strenuous when answering these questions, so she felt much better after realizing that J didn¡¯t


    know how to answer it.The test finished at 10.10AM, but J woke up from her nap at 9.15AM.In the


    meantime, Mr. Cooper still struggled on thest question. Even I find it hard to answer this question, so


    how could the youngdy answer it in such a short amount of time?She looked at him, asking, ¡°Sir, can


    I leave?¡±¡°Huh?¡± Mr. Cooper was unable to respond to her and only nodded after a few seconds. ¡°You


    can leave!¡±He had ced all of his attention on the test paper, so he didn¡¯t have the time to pay


    attention to her.Upon seeing how startled Mr. Cooper looked, the other invigtor also came onstage


    and was also taken aback when he saw the test paper that was filled with answers. ¡°Is this the girl¡¯s


    test paper?¡± he asked silently.¡°Yes,¡± Mr. Cooper nodded and sighed. ¡°She has answered correctly. I¡¯m


    still struggling on thest question, but if I¡¯m not mistaken, this will be a full score.¡±¡°A full score?¡±The


    invigtor took a cold, deep breath while straightening his body. He held his sses to have a clearer


    look at the paper. His pupils narrowed as he stared at the paper, as if he wanted to burn a hole through


    it. ¡°T-This¡­¡± He had already started to stutter because he couldn¡¯t find the words to describe what he


    saw. Both his hands trembled as he couldn¡¯t believe he saw. ¡°She¡­ is a genius!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 67

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 67


    The invigtor sighed quietly while Mr. Cooper followed him with a nod.The moment J left the


    examination room, many of the contestants had raised their heads in shock.She has finished the test


    so soon? It¡¯s now 9.15AM and we are not even halfway through the test. They had just finished the


    multiple choice questions for the first round, so they couldn¡¯t believe that she was able to finish the


    whole paper in just 45 minutes. I¡¯m afraid that she must have left lots of nks.Upon seeing J


    leaving the room alone, Emily sneered, I thought that she was going to show her full potential, but it


    seems that I¡¯ve overestimated her.Since J was the first one to walk out of the examination room, all


    of the teachers waiting outside quickly came over to ask. ¡°Kid, why did youe out so soon?¡±¡°Kid, did


    you hand in your paper so soon because you didn¡¯t answer it?¡±¡°Do you think the test is more difficult


    this year?¡±J revealed a calm smile as her eyes were filled with confidence. ¡°I think it is alright.¡±For


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    a moment, the teachers looked at each other while discussing quietly.¡°She doesn¡¯t look embarrassed


    saying that at all. Everyone says that this year¡¯s questions are difficult.¡±¡°I¡¯ve never seen her before and


    she looks like a neer, so I guess she doesn¡¯t have any experience in this sort ofpetition.¡±At


    that moment, Aaron was sitting in the lounge, ying with his phone, so he didn¡¯t notice that J was


    walking toward him. Instead, it was Kenny who first saw her.¡°Oh my, Mr. Rodriguez, your student has


    already left the examination room! There¡¯s still so much time left. I assume that she exited without even


    reading all the questions,¡± Kenny scorned.Upon listening to him, Aaron lifted his eyes and saw J


    walking toward him. So soon? Oh no, I don¡¯t think she even finished reading the questions¡­ ¡°Have you


    read all the questions?¡±¡°Huh?¡± J was confused. Why is he asking whether I have finished reading


    the questions instead of if I¡¯m done answering it?Upon seeing her confused expression, Aaron could


    probably guess that she had blown her chances. Now, he could only hope for Emily, Gordon and Mindy


    to produce good results. ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a rest first.¡±¡°Okay,¡± he spoke in a disappointed tone.After she


    left, Kenny clicked his tongue while shaking his head. ¡°Mr. Rodriguez, quite a student that you got here.


    She came out without even reading through all the questions. I guess that Star High School will upy


    thest ce this time.¡±The other teachers also looked at Aaron with disdain in their eyes. How could


    he bring such a student to thispetition¡­Aaron was speechless, so he waited for a while to reply,


    ¡°Morton, you wait and see.¡± Even without J, we still have a capable Emily.Kenny sneered, ¡°If you


    say so. Let¡¯s see who is inst ce when the results are announced.¡±Aaron left, no longer being able


    to talk to Kenny while looking at his smug face.There was still 20 minutes left before the test ended and


    Gordon had also walked out of the room¡ªhe was the second student to emerge before the test


    ended.As soon as the other teachers saw him, they quickly went up to ask.¡°Gordon, how well did you


    do for the test?¡±Gordon, my little sister is a fan of yours. Can you please sign this?¡±The female


    teachers seemed to be crazy for him as they blocked all his path.¡°This year¡¯s questions are a bit


    difficult, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done too bad,¡± he said firmly. ¡°By the way, there was a girl who came out


    earlier. Do you know where she went?¡± He wanted to find J.The teachers knew which girl he meant


    and asked further, ¡°Gordon, is that student from the same school as you? How are her academic


    results like?¡±Usually, he wouldn¡¯t bother to talk much with those people, but the person mentioned here


    was J. ¡°You will naturally know the answer when the results are released in the afternoon.¡±After the


    test ended, Emily and Mindy came out together.¡°Emily, how did you do on the test?¡±Emily forced out a


    smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±However, Mindy had a very sorrowful expression on her face. ¡°This year¡¯s questions


    are so difficult! Emily, you are so brilliant. I feel that I will definitely get a bad result for this.¡± Actually,


    she didn¡¯t notice the panic in Emily¡¯s eyes.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 68

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 68


    This year¡¯s questions were several more times difficult than the previous year, so even Emily struggled


    toplete the test. There were a few questions in which she simply filled in without knowing the


    answers.Initially, she felt so distraught that she wanted to quit, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t lose to


    J when thetter handed in her test paper early.The results were announced in the afternoon, so


    everyone in the meeting room felt nervous.Hundreds of contestants gathered in the room, waiting for


    the results and the ranking list to be announced.However, the host of thepetition slightly trembled


    as he held the list in his hands. After more than ten years of hosting the mathpetition, he had


    never seen the person in first ce receiving full scores. Not only that, but the winner was also a


    neer.¡°This time, there is someone who got a perfect score.¡± His voice trembled.¡°What? A perfect


    score?¡±¡°Which school is the person from?¡±¡°How did the person get a perfect score? The questions are


    so difficult.¡±The teachers and students offstage quickly discussed the matter.However, Kenny was


    confident that the person who received a perfect score could have been one of his students.On the


    other hand, Aaron felt uneasy. I can¡¯t believe someone actually nailed a perfect score. This means that


    the champion this time can¡¯t be from Star High School. After all, no matter how brilliant Emily is, it¡¯s


    impossible for her to get a perfect score.The host had a look at the list before announcing the results


    while trembling, ¡°The champion is from Star High School¡­¡±The moment the host mentioned Star High


    School, Emily immediately rose to her full height. She felt extremely happy in her heart. I can¡¯t believe I


    still can get first ce with such difficult questions.Aaron let out a cold grunt in Kenny¡¯s direction. ¡°Do


    you still think we won¡¯t be in first ce?¡±In the meantime, Kenny was left speechless. We all know she


    is the past champion, anyway.The host continued with his words. ¡°The champion is¡­ J Jackson


    with a perfect score!¡±¡°What?¡±Everyone looked toward Emily at the same time and said to her, ¡°Emily, I


    think you better sit down. You are not the champion.¡±¡°Is she trying to be funny? How embarrassing it is


    to stand up by herself?¡±Meanwhile, she stood motionlessly, feeling especially embarrassed at the


    moment. How can it be J? Didn¡¯t she hand over the paper early? Could it be that she copied the


    answers from Gordon? But there is only one champion, so that means he also didn¡¯t get all of his


    answers correct.At the moment, Aaron was surprised that J was the champion. She actually has a


    perfect score! This is so awesome!Then, the host continued reading down the list. ¡°Second ce goes


    to Macy Bell.¡±As soon as Macy¡¯s name was mentioned, Kenny felt content because she was one of his


    students. As expected, she didn¡¯t disappoint.¡°Third ce goes to Gordon Yaleman.¡±Kenny, who was


    still excited, was stoic at the moment. Damn it, I can¡¯t believe there are two Star High School students


    in the top three.However, Emily couldn¡¯t hear her name being announced for a long time, so she was


    getting frustrated.¡°The fourth ce goes to Erin Sherman. The fifth ce goes to¡­¡±Her name still


    wasn¡¯t mentioned when the host announced the eighth ce and she was about to cry in frustration. If I


    can¡¯t move on to the next round, I won¡¯t be able to participate in the answering session. By then, J


    will snatch all of the glory.¡°The ninth ce goes to Emily Jackson.¡±As soon as she heard her name, it


    felt as though a huge rock was lifted from her heart. However, she couldn¡¯t feel happy about it because


    all of the limelight was on J. Everyone started to forget that Emily was the champion for the past


    few years.Even Mindy couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°J is too brilliant. Emily, your ranking is a bit low this


    time!¡±Emily was already furious about the situation and felt more upset after hearing her words,


    bellowing, ¡°Are you saying that I have a low ranking? How dare you say that when you can¡¯t even


    advance to the next round!¡±Mindy was confused, not knowing why Emily suddenly became fierce, so


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    she stayed away by walking toward J. ¡°Congrattions, J! Gordon, congrattions to you


    too!¡±J and Gordon slightly nodded their heads at the same time.While noticing Mindy¡¯s betrayal,


    Emily cursed quietly, ¡°Traitor! Damn you!¡±The second round of thepetition was held during the


    afternoon. Before the round started, Aaron did some mind training for J and the others.¡°J, you


    don¡¯t need to be too nervous. Just be yourself.¡± He understood that it was her first time participating in


    an answeringpetition, so she would feel nervous about it.However, her expression was calm. ¡°I¡¯m


    fine.¡±At the same time, Emily also came over. When she saw J, she held both her fists tight. This


    morning¡¯s test was just a slip-up. Later on, I must perform better than her; I can¡¯t lose to her.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 69

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 69


    I¡¯m fine with anyone taking first ce, but it can¡¯t be J.There was still ten more minutes before the


    have a buzzer on their table and the quickest person to give the correct answer upon pressing it would


    receive one point. However, if the answer was wrong, a point would be deducted from the contestant


    and awarded to the rest of the contestants. The fastest yer to reach 5 points would automatically


    be the champion of the National Mathematicspetition.At the same time, the teachers and the


    judges would sit below the stage.After sitting on her seat, Emily red at J with hatred.J was


    in first ce during the first round, so she was ced in the eye-catching center position.On the other


    hand, Emily was ced on the far side of the row and there wasn¡¯t even a spotlight shining on her. I


    must win this. I can¡¯t lose.All the other contestants had also looked at J, but they were praying not


    to be badly defeated by her. After all, no ordinary person could produce a full score in apetition like


    the one they were in.They knew that today, they were destined to be defeatedpletely by JNot


    long after that, thepetition started and a rtively easy question appeared on the big screen.¡®Point


    A is located at the upper reaches of the river while Point B is located at the lower reaches of the river.


    Ship A departed from Point A while Ship B departed from Point B and two ships are heading toward


    each other. From the start of December, the two ships are given new engines to increase their speed to


    1.5 times their initial speed. On December 6, the current of the river is now twice as fast as its normal


    speed. So, how much has changed between the point the two ships meet with the point they meet


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    during December 2?¡¯All of the contestants had received training before, so it wasn¡¯t a difficult question


    to answer, but they still needed time to solve it.The cameras in thepetition swept through the


    contestants who were focused on solving the questions. Everyone was exceptionally focused except


    for J, who closed her eyes after hearing the question, as if she wasn¡¯t in the mood to answer it. All


    of the teachers below the stage shook their heads, ncing at her disappointing expression. After all,


    she was the one who had received first ce during the first round in the afternoon, so they were


    baffled by her attitude toward thepetition.Below the stage, Kenny sneered at Aaron. ¡°Oh my, it


    seems that your student is asleep. How can she not know such an easy question?¡±In the meantime,


    Aaron was so frustrated that he wanted to rush onstage and wake J up himself.After two minutes,


    someone finally pressed on the buzzer.It was Gordon and he quickly wrote his answer on the


    answering machine.¡°Gordon has answered the first question correctly. One point to him.¡±The audience


    and teachers below the stage sighed at the same time. ¡°Gordon really is the dark horse of this


    palms being coated with ayer of sweat. She had barely figured out the answer, but he had


    surprisingly reached the buzzer first.However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t reveal her nervousness


    because others would see her as useless if they noticed her true emotions.Therefore, she could only


    try to bear the defeat in her heart.The next question was a short answer question.After a nce, Emily


    was instantly able to figure out the answer.With her previous experience, she was able to answer the


    question in just two seconds.¡°Emily has the experience in thispetition. I bet that she will be the


    champion!¡±¡°I also think that she is very fast in answering the question!¡±¡°Do you think that J is even


    trying? Why can¡¯t she answer such an easy question? Is she intentionally losing thepetition?¡±¡°How


    is that possible? Who doesn¡¯t want to be the champion?¡±¡°You¡¯re right!¡±When Emily heard the teachers¡¯


    discussion, she became even more active in answering the questions.After that, she answered two


    questions correctly in a row.On the other side, every time J heard a question, she remained


    motionless with her eyes closed.The host thought that she had fallen asleep, so he woke her up


    halfway through thepetition. ¡°J Jackson!¡±No one responded to him. Therefore, the host raised


    his voice and called her again, ¡°J Jackson, it¡¯s time to wake up and answer the questions!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 70

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 70


    ¡°Oh.¡± J opened her blurry eyes, as if she had just woken up from her sleep.The host reminded


    everyone, ¡°Now, Emily Jackson has answered two questions correctly while Gordon Yaleman has


    answered one question correctly. Good luck to all the contestants!¡±Thepetition seemed to have


    turned into an internalpetition between Star High School students since Emily and Gordon had


    almost pressed the buzzer at the same time after hearing the question.However, due to her experience


    in thepetition, she was slightly faster than him.Every time someone pressed the buzzer, there


    would be lots of discussions among the audience below.¡°Is she a past contestant? She is so


    brilliant.¡±¡°She is Emily Jackson, and she has participated in lots ofpetitions before. I¡¯ve heard that


    she has even excelled in piano and drawing. In everypetition she enters, she will either win first


    ce or second.¡±¡°It seems that she is from the same school as Gordon. What kind of luck does Star


    High School have for them to actually have such good students?¡±When Emily heard the praises about


    her from the audience below, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and feel extremely confident with


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    herself.At the same time, Aaron also let out a cold grunt. This time, the first ce is definitely going to


    Star High School. As for Kenny, I¡¯m afraid that he is going to return with nothing in his hands to show


    for.During their discussion, Emily had correctly answered the fourth question. At the moment, she was


    a big step ahead of everyone. If she could answer thest question, she would automatically be


    crowned champion today. She secretly gritted her teeth. Only I can be a champion.The crucialst


    question appeared on the big screen.¡®The line segment AB passes through a certain point M(m,0) on


    the positive half of the X axis. The product of the distance between the endpoints AB and the X axis is


    2m. With the X axis as the symmetry axis, a parab is made through the three AOB points. If the TAN


    angle is AOB=-1, find the value range of m.¡¯After that, J woke up at the right time and gazed at the


    big screen before furrowing her brows to think. In less than five seconds, she retracted her eyes and


    wrote her answer on the answering machine.The questions disyed during the start had been


    extremely easy and she was inattentive to solve it, but she could no longer suppress her abilities when


    she noticed that Emily was about to be crowned a champion. In the meantime, Emily and the other


    contestants were in the midst of figuring out the question. She had only started to write her answer


    when J was done with hers.The audience watched her handing her answer with gaping mouths; it


    was so wide that it could fit an egg. Isn¡¯t she asleep? Why is she now awake? How did she answer the


    question in just 5 seconds?¡°J Jackson answered the question correctly. One point to her.¡±What?


    After listening to the host¡¯s announcement, Emliy couldn¡¯t react for a moment¡­ How did she answer


    such a difficult question in just 5 seconds?Even though the question was not a big deal in top


    international mathpetitions, it was still extraordinary for J to answer it in merely 5 seconds.The


    audience below drastically changed their expressions, looking at J.¡°It seems like she has been


    hiding her true abilities.¡±¡°Looks like the champion today may not be Emily.¡±Everyone focused their


    attention on J instead since she answered the questions at such speed. In just a blink of an eye,


    she had already written down the answer.For the following questions, she answered them all correctly


    at a shocking speed.At some point, the audience was already numbed by her amazing skills.Even the


    teachers were plunged into self-doubt. We can¡¯t evenpete with a high schooler!Moments ago,


    Emily was still in a good mood, but she feltpletely distraught when she realized that J could


    solve such a difficult question with ease.There was no chance for Emily to gain thest point.At the


    end, the intense mathpetition finally ended.After a discussion among the teachers and judges,


    they chose the top five contestants.The first ce went to J, who had amazed everyone by gaining


    five points.However, the second ce went to Emily. Even though she didn¡¯t answer thest question,


    her previous performance was already brilliant enough.Gordon received third ce and was


    subsequently followed by Liam Curtis and Niko Fletcher.The champion chosen in the end was


    unexpected yet expected at the same time, considering that J had finally won thepetition


    solely on her ability. Upon listening to the host¡¯s announcement, Kenny¡¯s face turned green in anger. I


    can¡¯t believe the top 3 spots are all upied by Star High School students. Only one student from my


    school is able to win fifth ce.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 71

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 71


    I must really be a lucky guy. At the moment, Aaron felt quite happy. Not only was he surprised that


    J won thepetition, but he was also surprised that his students had taken up the top 3


    spots.¡°J, you really are brilliant! I couldn¡¯t even solve thest question. Gordon, you are brilliant too


    for getting third ce. Emily, you did not do bad either. Even though you lost to J, you are still


    brilliant. After all, you can¡¯t win first ce every year.¡±After the award ceremony, lecturers from two


    different universities suddenly emerged and blocked J¡¯s path.¡°Miss Jackson, may I ask which


    university you are interested in going to? Why don¡¯t you consider enrolling in our university? Not only


    will we provide you with a full year schrship, but we will also assign a specialist teacher to you. What


    do you think?¡±Seeing this, the teacher from the other university picked up the pace as well. ¡°Miss


    Jackson, you can also choose toe to our university. Our university is among the top 5 universities


    in Sandfort City. We have both the best education and facilities, but we won¡¯t take a single penny from


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    you. What do you think?¡±Both of them had offered her a tempting proposition because no one wanted


    to lose a genius girl like her. The two teachers from Northside University and Bayshore University


    almost fought with each other as they started to dislike the other party. Is he now nning to snatch her


    away?¡°Miss Jackson, if youe to our school, we will agree to all your demands.¡± The teacher from


    Northside University showed no signs of stepping down.The students around her were envious of their


    offers. That is such a great offer! I don¡¯t think J will reject them. After all, both universities have a


    famous reputation.¡°J, why don¡¯t you agree to Northside University¡¯s request?¡±¡°Don¡¯t give up such a


    wonderful chance!¡±¡°I wish I was the one who could enroll in that university.¡±Upon listening to the


    murmurs from the audience, J wasn¡¯t swayed by them at all. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but both of your schools


    are not in my consideration.¡±Instantly, the audience and the two teachers were rendered speechless. It


    was really disappointing that she rejected them in the end after they had spent all that effort to convince


    her. Therefore, the lecturer from Northside University turned toward Gordon and offered him. ¡°Mr.


    Yaleman, you cane to our school too. We will offer you the same conditions as we offered Miss


    Jackson. What do you think?¡± The teacher saw that there was still some star potential in him, and if he


    chose toe to his school, he would definitely attract lots of fans to the university. Meanwhile, the


    teacher from Bayshore University also joined in the act because he had taken a fancy to Gordon¡¯s


    appearance and star potential too.After giving it a thought, Gordon answered them, ¡°If the champion


    doesn¡¯t want to go, there¡¯s no reason for me to go too. I¡¯ll follow J.¡±At the same time, both teachers


    felt that their jaws had dropped. How can he reject such a great deal?¡°Alright, but please consider us.


    This is my name card. If you ever change your mind, please feel free to contact me anytime.¡± The


    teacher from Northside University took out his business card and gave one each to J and


    Gordon.On the other side, Emily was clenching her fists while listening to them because Northside


    University and Bayshore University were her dream universities. Why did Gordon from third ce even


    receive an offer? Why hasn¡¯t anyone given me an offer as a second ce?She clutched her skirt as


    she tried to ask why they never offered her, but a confused Aaron, who was beside her, asked, ¡°Excuse


    me, you both have considered the contestants in first ce and third ce. What about the one in


    second ce?¡±The two teachers looked at each other while smiling profoundly. ¡°J is the champion


    of thepetition, so we offered her a ce in our school. On the other hand, Gordon has a special


    status, so we will also offer him a ce. As for her¡­¡± They nced at Emily and continued, ¡°Miss


    Jackson, you still need to continue working hard. The first four questions are rtively easy to answer


    and it¡¯s not impossible for you to do so, but after all, you didn¡¯t answer thest question, so we think


    that you still have room for improvement.¡±At the same time, Emily couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists


    tighter while the rage inside her grew. The teacher from Northside University continued, ¡°If you want to


    be enrolled into our school, you still need to work harder on your college entrance exam!¡±Aaron


    coughed awkwardly and followed up on what the two lecturers said. ¡°Alright, our students will consider


    the university of their choice by themselves!¡± After the two teachers nodded their heads, the one from


    Bayshore University asked again, ¡°Miss Jackson, how did you answer the questions so quickly? Do


    you use any techniques?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 72

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 72


    J tilted her head, looking very puzzled before shaking her head. ¡°There aren¡¯t any. What


    techniques do you need for such an easy question?¡±Easy? The moment everyone heard her


    us.Meanwhile, Emily was feeling upset because everybody¡¯s eyes were now on J. If it wasn¡¯t for


    her, I would have been the champion. Who gives her the right to snatch the spot that belongs to me?


    It¡¯s all because of her. Ever since she has returned, she has been taking away all of my things¡ªone by


    one.After thepetition, the two of them returned to the Jackson residence.At the same time, Emily


    red at J. ¡°Oh my, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a few tricks up your sleeve.¡±J wanted to return


    to her room, but Emily blocked her path.¡°Good dogs don¡¯t stand in the way. Go away.¡± J¡¯s voice


    was cold and calm.¡°You¡­¡± Emily pointed at her. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you call me a


    dog?¡±J raised her brows. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. My mistake. You don¡¯t even deserve to be a dog because


    dogs will immediately leave after being scolded at. You are more like an annoying bug.¡±¡°You¡­¡± Emily


    kept on pointing at J¡¯s face.¡°Stop pointing at me. Otherwise, you will lose a finger.¡±Even though


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily was acting strong and fearless on the exterior, she still decided to withdraw her finger. A crazy


    person like her will do anything to me.Not long after, Megan returned from work. The moment J


    saw hering back, she immediately headed upstairs.Megan noticed that there was something


    wrong, she pulled Emily¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Did you quarrel with J?¡±Emily stuttered, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ nothing.


    She told me that being Old Mr. Collins¡¯ apprentice isn¡¯t something to be proud of. Also, she told me that


    she knows how to draw too, and she is a better artist than me, so she cursed me while pointing her


    finger at me.¡±Upon seeing how guilty she looked, Megan guessed that J wouldn¡¯t say something


    like that. Is Emily lying to me again?When Emily noticed the suspicion in her mother¡¯s eyes, she quickly


    changed the topic to prevent from being exposed. ¡°Mommy, you must be tired. I¡¯ll go and make some


    juice for you.¡±¡°Thank you.¡± Megan smiled and nodded her head.She couldn¡¯t muster the strength to


    deal with them for the moment as she was really tired. As she watched at Emily¡¯s back, she picked up


    the remote control and switched on the television.After doing so, the channel featuring the math


    questions.Then, Megan shook her head in resignation.Later on, she noticed that J had lifted her


    head and started to answer the questions with concentration toward the middle of the


    her. mother. ¡°Mom, why are you watching our mathpetition?¡±However, Megan only regained her


    senses after Emily called her multiple times, as if she was sucked into the screen.While watching the


    television, she asked, ¡°Emily, who is the champion this time?¡±Emily anxiously pulled her skirt,


    stuttering, ¡°It¡¯s J!¡±¡°What?¡± Megan¡¯s eyes widened and she gaped at Emily. ¡°Why is it J? What


    about you? Why isn¡¯t it you?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that the talented Emily would lose to J.¡°I¡­


    allowed her to win because we are attending Old Mr. Collins¡¯ discipleship ceremony a few dayster, so


    I don¡¯t want her to feel that she is useless. That¡¯s why I purposely refuse to answer thest question so


    that she could win.¡±When Megan saw how nervous Emily looked, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head


    and remain silent.After a long while, she consoled, ¡°Emily, you are a brilliant girl. It doesn¡¯t matter that


    you don¡¯t win this time. There¡¯s always next time.¡±Although the two of them never said anything more,


    they knew it in their hearts.Megan clearly knew that Emily had apetitive personality, so she would


    never allow J to win thepetition. Maybe J won thepetition solely based on her own


    abilities.However, to protect Emily¡¯s dignity, Megan would never say it out.Meanwhile, J stood


    beside the bannister on the second floor while looking at the scene downstairs. It seems like Emily has


    always been lying to everyone! Looks like I¡¯ll have to teach her a lesson by messing up with her


    discipleship ceremony.She suddenly received a message from her phone. When she saw that it was


    sent from Mason, she instantly opened the screen.Mason: ¡®There¡¯s a good restaurant in Sandfort City


    that recently opened. I want to bring you there to congratte you for winning the mathpetition.¡¯


    How did he receive the information at such a fast rate? I didn¡¯t even tell him about it yet!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 73

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 73


    J raised her brows and ruthlessly rejected him. ¡®No.¡¯After being rejected over the phone, Mason


    suddenly felt an urge inside him to drag her away himself and wrote. ¡®I¡¯m already in front of your house


    gate.¡¯He probably meant, If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll head inside and look for you myself.Instantly, she


    was rendered speechless.She bit her fingers and packed her things before heading out the


    window.Sure enough, she saw his car downstairs¡ªand it was as eye-catching as ever.After opening


    the car door, she went inside and red at the man. ¡°Can you please not simply show up in front of my


    house next time?¡±He gazed at her with his ck eyes before answering her seriously, ¡°Will you want to


    meet me if I miss you?¡±J was rendered speechless again.¡°L-Let¡¯s see.¡± Her soft voice rang in


    Mason¡¯s ears.After that, he brought her to a restaurant where the waitress enthusiastically led them to


    a private room.¡°I want a Kobe steak, foie gras, ck truffles, a king crab and a braised eggnt,¡± he


    ordered from the menu before allowing J to order for herself.She nced at the list of dishes that


    he ordered and realized that they were all her favourites.¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t want to waste any food.¡± She


    waved her hands¡ªa gesture that she didn¡¯t want to order.While waiting for the dishes to be served,


    J took out her phone from her bag, but she then realized that she had identally brought her


    drawings along with her.Mason had been looking at her the whole time, so he naturally noticed the


    drawings in her bag.¡°You paint too?¡± He seemed to have discovered the young girl¡¯s talent.¡°Yes.¡± She


    nodded.The painting showed a lifelike garden, as if the person was standing there by merely looking at


    it.¡°You drew this?¡± Even though his eyes were emotionless, his heart was indeed in shock. It¡¯s really


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    beautiful.¡°Yes. I simply paint it because I only learned some basic techniques!¡± Mason smiled, This


    youngdy is really brilliant and humble.Then, his lips curled upward and he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,


    like you.¡±J raised her eyes and blinked. It¡¯s beautiful, like me?In that instant, her face immediately


    flushed.The evil charm in the man¡¯s blossom-like eyes became even more seductive and profound. My


    young girl is now shy.The next day in Star High School, the main topic of the day was undoubtedly


    J¡¯s victory in the mathpetition.¡°She really has a few tricks up her sleeve. I¡¯m starting to admire


    her a little.¡±¡°Me too. I felt so excited yesterday while watching thepetition live on the television!¡±¡°I


    thought that Emily was going to win thepetition yesterday!¡±¡°Emily, do you think thepetition


    was difficult?¡± Madine held Emily¡¯s arm and asked her.Emily slightly curled the corners of her lips


    upward. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I didn¡¯t use my full strength.¡±¡°I knew it. If you use your full strength, you will definitely


    do better than J.¡±Secretly, J stared at her. She only knows how to kiss up to me.¡­Abby held


    onto J¡¯s arm while Gordon followed them from behind.She rubbed J¡¯s arm, saying, ¡°J, you


    are so brilliant. I really envy you!¡±At the same time, he also smiled. ¡°J is definitely the


    best.¡±However, J stared at him. ¡°Stop sucking up to me!¡±¡°J, did you see how green Emily¡¯s


    face was that day? She even went around exining to everyone that she allowed you to win the


    talking nonsense.¡±J raised her brows. Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t seen Emily today. If I see her


    and J because she had a meeting with Old Mr. Collins this evening. As a result, Megan wanted to


    bring J along to meet him. ¡°J, you can follow us. It won¡¯t take up much of your time,¡± Megan


    said.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 74

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 74


    J lowered her head and continued to y with her phone without giving any answers.Then, the


    butler parked the car in front of Summerville Academy of Fine Arts.She felt that the Academy of Fine


    Arts had an amazing atmosphere and scenery, opting to walk around and have a look when Megan


    and Emily went to meet Old Mr. Collins.While looking at the college students, she couldn¡¯t help but


    reminisce about her life in Markovia. No wonder this is an academy of fine arts. The architecture of the


    school is so unique and aesthetic. It reminds me of the academy of fine arts that I attended in Markovia


    because both are so simr.She went upstairs while carrying her little bag before realizing that there


    was a teacher giving a lesson in the studio.However, the thing that caught J¡¯s attention was the


    familiar painting being held by the teacher. After a few nces, she realized that it was a painting


    drawn by her during her earlier days.He must have used it as a teaching material for the students. Yet,


    J was still unsatisfied about the painting because she had drawn it during her early days. After all,


    those paintings were also not up to her standards, so she didn¡¯t think they were suitable as teaching


    material.¡°Can you give me that painting?¡± She pointed at the painting in the teacher¡¯s hand.After that,


    the teacher gave her a thorough look. She looks quite young, but why is she so greedy? How dare she


    request for Master Nato¡¯s painting!He said to her softly, ¡°Go away. How dare you ask for this? This is


    Master Nato¡¯s painting.¡±She squinted her phoenix-like eyes. ¡°I know.¡±The teacher sneered, ¡°I must say,


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    youngdy, if you know about it, then why do you even ask? Do you know how much Master Nato¡¯s


    painting costs?¡±¡°It¡¯s her earlier work and it¡¯s too immature, so it won¡¯t be worth a lot.¡± J quirked up


    her red lips slightly, revealing a wicked smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sell it to me? I¡¯ll pay you.¡±The teacher


    asked, ¡°Are you crazy?¡±A few secondster, he said to her, ¡°Do you know how much money this


    painting costs? A few millions. Can you afford that? Then, why are you so shameless with your words?¡±


    ¡°Hehe!¡± J giggled.After that, the teacher ignored her and left.She was left resigned as she raised


    her brows. This teacher¡¯s vision is so bad. How can he even consider this painting as a masterpiece? I


    bet the students here are not that good as well.Then, she shook her head and started looking around¡ª


    it had been a long time since she drew something and she felt the urge to draw, so she went into a


    ssroom.In the ss, she realized that there was nobody around and her earlier paintings were still


    on the drawing board. However, in her eyes, she thought that all those paintings were extremely


    ugly!She wasn¡¯t satisfied with her previous work, so she grabbed a student¡¯s brush on top of the desk


    and added a few more strokes to the painting.In less than a few minutes, she finally nodded her head


    with satisfaction.Right at that moment, a male student suddenly appeared in the corridor.When he saw


    J¡¯s suspicious looks, he thought that she came to steal the paintings, so he immediately stopped


    her. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡±With a smile, J pointed at the paintings on the drawing


    board. ¡°Look at that. What do you think?¡±Instantly, the student gazed at the painting in daze for a few


    seconds before nodding his head mechanically. ¡°It looks great.¡±She smiled again. ¡°I still haven¡¯t lost my


    skill.¡±She picked up her bag and left without saying a word.¡°You changed Master Nato¡¯s painting by


    yourself.¡± The student wasn¡¯t able to regain his senses in time.When he came around, he wanted to


    catch that little girl and question her, but she was already gone.Therefore, he searched through the


    building, but he wasn¡¯t able to find her. Instead, he was caught by Old Mr. Collins.¡°Little brat, why aren¡¯t


    you practicing your drawing instead of sneaking around? I¡¯m calling your parents!¡±Joshua Larson was


    looking around the corridor for J, but in the end, he was caught by Old Mr. Collins instead.Quickly,


    he brought Old Mr. Collins to the ss and pointed at the painting that the little girl had changed. While


    looking at the painting in front of him, Old Mr. Collins¡¯ eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Little brat, did¡­ you¡­


    change this?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 75

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 75


    While Old Mr. Collins observed the lifelike painting in front of him, he could see that the overall look of


    theyout felt easy on the eye, as if it was painted by a master. Maybe the person is a hidden talent or


    a master within the industry?¡°Sir, I¡¯m innocent! How could I change the painting by myself?¡±¡°Then, who


    did it? Is it one of our students?¡± Old Mr. Collins questioned Joshua.Joshua shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t


    think so. I¡¯ve never met her before. She looked especially tender and pretty!¡±¡°Tender and pretty?¡± Old


    Mr. Collins was startled. Could it be that young girl whom I¡¯ve just met? ¡°Little brat, head and practise


    your drawing! I need to leave!¡±He was so excited that he almost jumped up and down. Now, he wanted


    to check the security cameras to check whether it was the same person whom he had in mind.¡­When


    they returned to the Jackson residence, J could already hear Megan¡¯s exaggeratedughter.¡°This


    is great! Look at how well-made the invitation card is. Old Mr. Collins certainly looks highly upon


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    you.¡±However, Emily remained humble. ¡°Mom, this is all because of you. It¡¯s because of the good


    education you have provided me; otherwise¡­ I might be a farmer somewhere else.¡±Megan smiled


    awkwardly as she felt that her face ached while listening to her.At the same time, J revealed a


    mocking smile. Does he really look upon her that highly? I¡¯ve seen her drawings before. It¡¯s so awful


    that I even consider it as an entry-level drawing.Suddenly, her phone¡¯s disy screen lit up, and she


    realized that Lee had sent a message to her. I bet that it¡¯s a mission or something.Lee: ¡®J, are you


    busy? Someone has requested your painting.¡¯¡®How much?¡¯ J replied to him calmly.¡®20


    million!¡¯J: ¡®I don¡¯t have the time.¡¯Lee: ¡®J, can you not be stubborn? 20 million isn¡¯t a small


    amount of money.¡¯Upon seeing how excited he was, she crossed her leg and replied. ¡®Who is that


    insightful person? Doesn¡¯t he know that my paintings usually cost at least 80 million?¡¯ Lee: ¡®I don¡¯t know


    who the other party is because the person is anonymous. He requested andscape painting from


    you.¡¯¡®Andscape painting?¡¯Andscape painting is quite difficult to draw and it takes time!¡®J, do


    you want to ept the order?¡¯ he asked.¡®I still have 20 million.¡¯She had made her words clear. I¡¯m


    rejecting the offer.In the meantime, he was envious of her. 20 million isn¡¯t a small amount of money.


    With her abilities, she can finish the painting in only 3 to 5 days! Doesn¡¯t she want the money?Right


    after J put down her phone, Mason called her.Instantly, she furrowed her brows, but she still


    answered it anyway.¡°Old Madam Lowry is travelling abroad on Sunday. She says that she misses you


    a little, so can youe over to visit her?¡±J suddenly remembered that the old madam had


    mentioned it to her a few days ago. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll be there.¡±She wanted to send her a gift, but she didn¡¯t


    know what to buy. ¡°By the way, what does Old Madam Lowry like?¡±Obviously, Mason could hear that


    she wanted to give something to the old madam as a gift.¡°She misses you, so juste over.¡± After


    that, he paused for a while. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, being her granddaughter-inw should be the best gift


    for her.¡±Granddaughter-inw?Immediately, J was rendered speechless.¡°What do you n to give


    her?¡± She kicked her tiny feetzily while asking the man.¡°She is always fond ofndscape paintings,


    so I n to send her one from the modern artist¡ªNato.¡± His voice was deep and sexy.¡°What?¡± J


    instantly jumped off her bed like a fish. She thought that she had heard him wrongly, so she asked


    again, ¡°Did you mention Master Nato?¡±Upon listening to her reaction, Mason had an odd feeling that


    she knew who Master Nato was. ¡°Do you know her?¡±¡°No.¡± She denied it immediately before following


    up on her words. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about her.¡± Her emotions were now in a strange ce. If I¡¯m not


    mistaken, Mason was the one who made the order through Lee! Why am I again considering his


    request?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 76

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 76


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of something to give Old Madam Lowry as a gift.¡±¡°Alright.¡±In the Lowry Residence at Sandfort


    City, Sean was reporting the situation to Mason, ¡°Young Master Mason, she rejected your order.¡±After


    listening to him, Mason furrowed his brows. ¡°Why?¡±Sean responded with the exact words that were


    rted to him. ¡°She said that her paintings cost at least 80 million, but you only offer her 20 million.¡±It


    was true that Mason didn¡¯t think of that before, so he opened his thin lips again. ¡°Then, give her 200


    million.¡±200 million? When Mason said those words, Sean was taken aback. Young Master Mason has


    arrived at a scary point where money is nothing to him anymore.As soon as Lee received the news, he


    immediately ryed the message to J. ¡®Now, they are offering us 200 million.¡¯In a mere second,


    J replied. ¡®Tell him that I ept his order.¡¯After receiving her reply, Lee couldn¡¯t help but sigh. As


    expected, you can do anything with money.However, two secondster, she sent another text. ¡®But, he


    only needs to pay the 20 million that he promised before.¡¯Actually, she considered not collecting his


    money at all, but if she did that, Mason would inevitably be suspicious. After all, her attitude had taken


    a drastic change.¡°Huh?¡± Lee was surprised. J haspletely changed her mind in ten


    minutes?!Sean was also quick with the news, so he immediately informed Mason exactly what she


    said.¡°Young Master Mason, she has agreed to ept our order. With just 20 million, she will deliver it


    to us by Sunday.¡±¡°Huh?¡± Mason squinted his phoenix-like eyes and asked in confusion. ¡°She doesn¡¯t


    want the 200 million?¡±Sean nodded. ¡°She said that she only wants a favor from the Lowry


    Family.¡±¡°Alright. Tell her that I¡¯ll remember this favor of hers.¡±During the entire week, the Jacksons were


    busy with Emily¡¯s discipleship ceremony.At the same time, J was also busy with thendscape


    painting. After all, it was a gift for Old Madam Lowry, so she couldn¡¯t afford to mess it up¡ªand just like


    that, she identally stayed up all night, so she woke up especiallyte the next day.In the morning,


    Megan prepared a princess dress for Emily. ¡°Emily, try wearing this and give the other one to J.


    The whole family needs to be dressed impressively for our reputation.¡±When Emily looked at her


    reflection in the mirror, she seemed to have forgotten what Megan said as she had never been that


    beautiful before.At 9.30AM, Emily had already dressed up, so she showed her pink dress to Megan.


    The maids also praised her after seeing her dress. ¡°Miss Emily, you look so beautiful. Some people


    may even mistake you for a celebrity!¡±¡°The pink skirt looks really gorgeous. Let me congratte you


    first for your apprenticeship, Miss Emily.¡±Upon hearing the praises from the housekeepers, Emily was


    starting to feel pleased about herself.Then, she pulled Megan¡¯s hands and whined, ¡°Mom, is J


    the car first. I¡¯ll go and call her!¡±Emily was bing impatient and she even wanted to scold J a


    few more times in front of their mother. However, J¡¯s voice rang as she said, ¡°I¡¯ming!¡±The next


    second, everyone turned and looked at the stairs.For a moment, everyone, including Emily, were


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    shocked because they saw J wearing a blue long dress. Not only did she look pure and elegant,


    but there were even a few traces of cuteness in her innocence that made her look extremely eye-


    catching.With just a nce, Megan was also taken aback by what she just saw. J really has the


    shadow of my past self. While looking at her, Megan felt as though she was looking straight at her


    younger self.All of the maids quickly praised her. ¡°Miss J, you really look good in a blue


    dress.¡±¡°Miss J looks exactly like Madam Jackson during her younger years.¡±Emily was getting


    furious while listening to everyone¡¯s praises of J.I am the protagonist for today, okay? Why is


    everyone focusing on J? What¡¯s wrong with them? However, she tried her best to suppress her


    anger. As long as I be Old Mr. Collins¡¯ apprentice, she won¡¯t even deserve to lick my feet. Hmph,


    let¡¯s see what happenster!In the morning, the Jacksons went to the art gallery first as the discipleship


    ceremony was only held at night.Emily loved to be in lively ces, so she apanied Megan to the


    resting area to drink tea and chat. She wasn¡¯t even here to admire the paintings.On the other hand,


    J loveding to art galleries because it felt quiet and rxing to her, as if she was transported


    back to her training days in Markovia a few years ago. While looking at the paintings disyed on the


    wall, she remained emotionless. However, when she saw a painting under the name ¡®Steven Collins¡¯,


    she stared at it for a minute. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is the legendary painting by Old Mr. Collins. His


    skill in art is really high. Even though he hasn¡¯t reached my level yet, he is still a top artist in the world.


    However, why would a skilled artist like him admire Emily¡¯s awful drawings and even ept her as his


    apprentice? It¡¯s really hard to understand!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 77

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 77


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m still at the art gallery. I¡¯ll go find you after I¡¯m done. Mwah!¡±J¡¯s moment of silence was


    suddenly interrupted by a middle-ageddy¡¯s voice. Thedy continued to speak on the phone while


    ignoring the people around her.¡°Oh well, I miss you too.¡± Thedy continued to bber.In the


    meantime, J looked toward the words written on the wall. ¡®Please be quiet!¡¯Not long after, her


    phone suddenly rang, so she took out her phone and noticed that Lee sent her a message. Just when


    she was about to reply to him, thedy had already ended her call and was now walking toward


    her.¡°Can you be quiet? Can¡¯t you see that there are lots of people here?¡± After that, thedy even rolled


    her eyes at J.J raised her eyes and looked at her with a calm expression as thedy continued


    to speak, ¡°What are you looking at? Have you not seen a gorgeousdy before?!¡±J¡¯s lips curled


    upward, revealing a menacing smile. Gorgeousdy? I¡¯ve actually never seen a gorgeousdy like her


    before.An attendant went up to both of them and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±¡°Are you asking me


    what¡¯s the problem? The people whoe to the art gallery are uncivilized. Her phone was ringing, so


    I asked her to silence it, but she talked back to me!¡± Madam Hunt ranted.The attendant felt aggrieved.


    ¡°Can you two lower your voices? Please don¡¯t disturb others at the art gallery.¡±Madam Hunt¡¯s eyes


    widened, staring at the attendant. ¡°Who are you talking to? She was the one who started it.¡±¡°This¡­¡±


    For a moment, the attendant didn¡¯t know what else to say.After letting out a snort, J squinted her


    eyes and sneered, ¡°Do you need me to check the security cameras and see who was the one actually


    speaking through the phone?¡±Madam Hunt pointed at J¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°You little b*tch. I¡¯m


    not afraid of you!¡±J pushed her hand away and warned her quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t point your finger at me;


    otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to fix it after I break it.¡±¡°What¡­ did you just say?¡± Madam Hunt¡¯s eyes


    widened.I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m being threatened by a little girl. This little girl is going to get what she


    deserves.¡°You wild little girl. Believe it or not, I will ask someone to throw you out of here.¡±The


    attendant could feel that the atmosphere was worsening, so he quickly went to call the manager. Then,


    the manager dressed in a ck suit came over. ¡°What are you two arguing about?¡±As soon as Madam


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Hunt saw the managering, she feigned that she was the victim andined, ¡°Look at her. Not


    only is she being noisy in public, but she even scolded me for correcting her.¡±After the manager gave


    J and Madam Hunt a thorough look, he realized that the older woman wore jewelry. She isn¡¯t


    someone whom I should mess with, so I¡¯ll just start with this little girl. ¡°Alright. Alright. Stop fighting. The


    person who started it should apologize.¡±J smiled coldly. ¡°Please apologize!¡±¡°You are crazy. Stop


    using me!¡± Madam Hunt¡¯s high pitch voice drew the attention of the people around them, so


    everyone looked in their direction. ¡°Everyone, please be the judge. This little girl not only scolded me,


    but she also used me of something that I didn¡¯t do!¡± She made her tears clear for everyone to see


    how pitiful she was.However, everybody couldn¡¯t make an evaluation of the situation because they


    didn¡¯t know the whole story, so all of them remained silent.At the same time, J didn¡¯t want to waste


    more time, so she said to Madam Hunt, who was blocking her path, ¡°Move away!¡± However, Madam


    Hunt straightened her posture and refused to move. ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t stand in the way!¡±¡°Oh dear, this


    little girl is yelling at me!¡± Madam Hunt knew that she won the moment J scolded her, so she


    intentionally started to cry.Everyone saw that thedy was being bullied, so they quickly expressed


    their discontent.¡°This little girl is so rude!¡±¡°Both of you should just take one step back!¡±¡°The two of them


    are so noisy. Throw both of them out!¡±In the midst of everyone¡¯s conversation, J continued ying


    with her phone, as if she didn¡¯t listen to any of it.Seeing how indifferent she looked, Madam Hunt


    became furious as she wanted to say something.¡®Lara, can you please hack into Sandfort City


    Summerville Art Gallery¡¯s security cameras before sending it to my phone?¡¯In a few minutes, Lara


    quickly replied before sending a video.J looked satisfied as she nced at the video on her phone.


    Then, she raised her tender arm and showed her phone to the manager. As soon as the manager saw


    the video on her phone, he was shocked to the point where he couldn¡¯t speak properly. ¡°W-Why¡­ Do


    you have the surveince video of our art gallery?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 78

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 78


    Upon hearing her words, Madam Hunt snatched J¡¯s phone. The moment she saw herself in the


    video, she instantly intended to destroy it.J¡¯s red lips parted as her eyes appeared to be cold. ¡°Do


    you have the nerve to do it?¡±Madam Hunt shuddered at her words. Frightened, her face paled as she


    put the phone back in J¡¯s hands. Who¡¯s this girl? Why does she have the capability to get hold of


    the surveince video of the art gallery? Did I identally offend another bigshot?Everyone noticed


    that she remained quiet with her head bowed.¡°Looks like it was this olddy who used the innocent


    despite being the one in fault.¡±¡°Hey, she just said that it was this girl who scolded her first.¡±Upon


    hearing the condemnation of the crowd, she carried her bag and immediately left with her tail in


    between her legs.Seeing that, the crowd dispersed, but two figures at the corner happened to see the


    scene.Shocked, Emily looked at Megan. ¡°Mom, did I hear it wrong? Did I just hear the manager saying


    that J has the surveince video of the art gallery? How is that possible? Could it be that she


    knows someone from the art gallery? Or maybe she hacked into the security system of the art


    gallery?¡±Megan was dumbfounded as well. She couldn¡¯t even speak fluently. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know either!¡±She


    had a lot of things on her mind, especially when she looked at J¡¯s figure¡ªgetting first ce in the


    trial exams, the champion in thepetition, and also the incident today¡­ J, what secrets are you


    hiding?¡°Mom, I¡¯ve always been wondering whether J was really raised in the countryside,¡± Emily


    asked.¡°How would I know about this? I¡¯ll talk to your father once we return home.¡±The banquet for


    discipleship ceremony began at about 4PM at the Capital Hotel.Emily had changed into a white


    evening gown, looking as beautiful as a swan.Seeing that Megan had gone to the washroom, she


    deliberately walked up to J and unted her outfit. ¡°J, am I pretty?¡±J raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Are you asking about yourself or your painting? I think that both are so-so.¡± Emily was stunned for a


    moment at her words, as if she had heard an unbelievable joke. ¡°J, could it be that you are jealous


    of me? In fact, deep down, you despise me. Anyway, I¡¯ll be Old Mr. Collins¡¯ disciple after tonight.


    Do you think that you will still be worthy to be my sister?¡±J looked at Emily as if thetter was an


    idiot. ¡°What is so great about being that blind man¡¯s disciple? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen your level


    before!¡±Her contemptuous gaze infuriated Emily.The two of them didn¡¯t notice the man, who was not far


    away from them.Joshua was astounded the moment he spotted J. He and Old Mr. Collins had


    been searching for her for the past few days, but never expected to run into her during the discipleship


    ceremony.¡°Joshua?¡± When he heard his teacher¡¯s voice, he turned and saw Old Mr. Collins asking him


    with a stern expression. ¡°What are you looking at?¡±Joshua pointed at J. ¡°Sir, do you think that she


    looks like the youngdy from a few days ago?¡±Old Mr. Collins squinted his eyes before his eyes


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    gleamed with surprise in the next second. ¡°I think it¡¯s her. Why is she here?¡±A hint of puzzlement


    shed across his eyes. The person next to the youngdy seems like Emily. Could it be that both of


    them know each other?¡°Joshua, go and ask that youngdy toe to my private lounge,¡± he quietly


    instructed.¡°Now?¡±¡°Yes!¡±J was about to leave the ce where Emily was, but she was suddenly


    stopped. ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s me. Do you remember me?¡±She raised her brows and nced at him. Her


    gaze was so cold that it made him feel as if he was in an ice cer¡ªit was nothing like a


    student¡¯s.¡°Joshua?¡± Emily was puzzled. How did he know J?Old Mr. Collins had introduced Joshua


    to her before, so she was especially friendly to him.However, Joshua was totally captivated by J


    and did not even nce at Emily. He smiled. ¡°Youngdy, Old Mr. Collins had asked for you to meet


    him. I¡¯m wondering whether you are free.¡± At that moment, it was as if Emily¡¯s world spun. Why did Old


    Mr. Collins call for J? I¡¯m supposed to be the star for today!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 79

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 79


    Although she was confused, she pulled Joshua¡¯s arm and asked in a fluster, ¡°Joshua, why hasn¡¯t Old


    Mr. Collins called for me? I¡¯m the star today!¡±¡°Miss Emily, Sir didn¡¯t call for you, so don¡¯t follow us.¡±


    Joshua easily shook away Emily¡¯s hand.J clicked her tongue and tucked her hair before leaving


    together with him.For an inexplicable reason, Emily had a sense of foreboding as she looked at their


    disappearing figures.Just then, Megan returned from the washroom. When she saw Emily standing


    there in puzzlement, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Emily replied in nervousness, ¡°I have no idea why Old


    Mr. Collins called for J earlier.¡±A stunned Megan then dragged Emily to follow them. ¡°Come on,


    let¡¯s go and check it out.¡±However, they were both stopped outside the door to the lounge.When J


    entered the lounge, she was surprised to see the legendary Old Mr. Collins. Isn¡¯t this the teacher who


    said that I know nothing?¡°It¡¯s you?¡± She peered at the old man before her. Isn¡¯t this the teacher whom I


    met that day?Old Mr. Collins awkwardly coughed before retrieving Master Nato¡¯s painting, which J


    hadmented was childish when she was at the Academy of Fine Arts. He then ced the painting


    in front of her. ¡°You told me a few days ago that Master Nato¡¯s painting when she was younger didn¡¯t


    meet your expectations, so I would like to have you amend the painting.¡±J narrowed her phoenix


    eyes and nced at him. Later, she stepped forward and picked up a brush before it was ced on a


    few spots of the painting. ¡°This carp¡­ seems sluggish; it looks sleepy,¡± she remarked in a low voice


    and the brushnded on the scales and eyes.He frowned. ¡°What is your rtionship with Emily


    Jackson?¡±Upon hearing that, she curled up her red lips. ¡°Nothing important. Look at this. It is much


    better now.¡± She pushed the painting of a carp to him. Old Mr. Collins and Joshua¡¯s eyes instantly


    brightened. After her amendments, the painting seemed totally different than before. Without any


    world of difference after J amended it.On top of that, her painting style was extremely simr to


    that of the one that Emily showed him. Could it be that¡­ ¡°Joshua, ask Emily toe over as


    well.¡±¡°Huh?¡± Joshua was baffled.¡°Just do it.¡±¡°Alright!¡± He then left the room.When he opened the door,


    he found that Emily was already waiting outside. ¡°Sir has asked you toe in.¡± His tone was


    calm.Emily wore a delighted expression on her face. Old Mr. Collins has finally called for me.¡°Mom,


    wait for me outside!¡± She beamed at her.¡°Okay, quickly enter!¡± Megan was eager.A knocking sound on


    the door was heard.Upon entering the room, Emily¡¯s expression fell when she saw J. Why is this


    bumpkin still lingering here¡­Old Mr. Collins pushed the white paper in front of Emily. ¡°Emily, paint


    something on the spot now. You can paint anything that you want.¡±Feeling flustered, she tentatively


    replied, ¡°Umm¡­ Old Mr. Collins, haven¡¯t I shown you some of my paintings? You were quite satisfied


    with them as well, right?¡±Upon hearing her reply, his voice was deep. ¡°I know, but I still want you to


    paint something right now. If you fulfill my requirement, I¡¯ll head out and announce that I¡¯m epting


    you as my disciple.¡±¡°Haha, Emily, you aren¡¯t feeling guilty, are you?¡± J scoffed.Seeing her reaction,


    she finally understood why Old Mr. Collins would ept Emily as his disciple¡ªit turned out that it was


    her paintings that Emily had shown him.¡°Why would I be guilty? What nonsense are you saying?¡± Emily


    pointed at J¡¯s face and furiously eximed. ¡°Then, you should paint now.¡± She cast a nce at the


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    piece of white paper with a raised eyebrow

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 80

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 80


    Emily tentatively replied, ¡°Umm¡­ Let me try, Old Mr. Collins.¡±She looked at the piece of white paper


    with a brush in her hand, but she hesitated to do anything. Raising her eyes, she looked at him pitifully.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not feeling myself today. Can we do this another time?¡±Upon hearing that, Old Mr. Collins


    seemed to be put on the spot. ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ Is this painted by you?¡± As he was speaking, he took


    out the painting Emily had given him before this.She nodded guiltily. ¡°Yeah, I painted it.¡±J instantly


    recognized the painting as the one that she had lost. Haha, Emily is expectedly a thief.¡°If this is painted


    by you, tell me the colors that you have used. If you are able to answer correctly, I¡¯ll immediately


    announce that you are my first disciple.¡±¡°I¡­ This is really painted by me¡­¡± Emily felt guilty, especially


    in front of J.¡°If the truth is like how you¡¯ve said it, tell me all the colors that you have used.¡±As


    J¡¯s painting had involved the use of color mixing, it would be difficult for Emily to identify all of the


    colors, especially if she wasn¡¯t particrly sensitive to colors or wasn¡¯t the one who painted that


    canvas.As Emily bit on her lips, her little hand trembled, pointing at the painting on the table. ¡°The


    leaves are mixed with blue and green to get cyan.¡±Old Mr. Collins heard her and nodded.¡°The


    chrysanthemum petals are painted with yellow that are used by mixing red and green.¡±The following


    colors were more difficult to be identified, which forced her to think for a long time before she


    answered, ¡°The greyish purple flower was painted by mixing magenta and cyan.¡±Upon hearing that,


    J couldn¡¯t suppress herughter.Emily furrowed her brows as she looked at J. ¡°What are you


    discipleship ceremony today is going to be canceled.¡±At that instant, Emily stood there while being


    dumbfounded, as if she was struck by lightning.Before she could make sense of the situation, he left


    the room and headed toward the banquet hall. She instantly came to her senses. Old Mr. Collins is


    going to cancel the discipleship ceremony? No, I can¡¯t allow this to happen.J watched as Emily


    went after him. With a raised eyebrow, the corner of her lips curled upward into a beguiling smile. She


    doesn¡¯t even know about color mixing, but she has the nerve to take my painting as hers?When


    Megan, who was outside the door, saw Emily in panic, the former stepped forward and grabbed her


    hand. ¡°Emily, why are you in a fluster?¡±¡°Mom, Old Mr. Collins said that he is going to cancel the


    discipleship ceremony.¡± Emily seemed like she was about to cry.¡°What?¡± Megan¡¯s eyes widened in


    shock.¡°It¡¯s hard to exin much now. Mom, quicklye with me to stop him,¡± she earnestly begged


    Megan.As Megan currently couldn¡¯t afford to be concerned about the reason, she had no choice but to


    follow them.When Emily and Megan arrived at the banquet hall, Old Mr. Collins was already onstage


    and in the midst of making an announcement with the mic in his hands. ¡°My apologies to everyone


    here. Due to some special reasons, I, Steven Collins, am going to cancel the discipleship ceremony


    tonight.¡±¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± Emily yelled.Everyone was stunned to hear Old Mr. Collins¡¯


    announcement.She immediately went onstage and snatched the mic in his hand. ¡°Old Mr. Collins, I


    really painted that painting. You need to believe me!¡±¡°Why don¡¯t you regret your mistakes?¡± He med


    himself for being so blind that he nearly epted a liar as his disciple.¡°You said that you¡¯re not feeling


    well today, so I agreed that you don¡¯t have to paint on the spot. But you can¡¯t even mix your colors well,


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    so how is it possible for you to paint that painting with such excellent color mixing?¡±Emily frowned and


    carefully recalled. ¡°I¡¯m sure that the grayish purple flower is mixed with magenta and cyan!¡±Upon


    hearing that, J couldn¡¯t suppress herughter.Everyone looked at where she was.She shook her


    head as her exquisite red lips parted. ¡°You know nothing about color mixing, so you aren¡¯t capable of


    doing that stunning artwork with beautiful colors.¡± Emily was annoyed and pointed at J, scolding,


    ¡°You¡¯re just envious and jealous of me. If you said that I don¡¯t know about color mixing, then what about


    you?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 81

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 81


    ¡°Emily, let¡¯s see what J has to say.¡± Megan tugged on Emily¡¯s sleeves, feeling that the current


    situation was embarrassing.Emily turned to look at Megan in a pitiful manner. ¡°Mom, J is jealous of


    me and has intentionally belittled me on purpose.¡±Megan seemed troubled because she was totally


    clueless as to what went on. Just then, Old Mr. Collins stepped forward and said, ¡°J was right¡ªyou


    know nothing at all. You are poor in even the most basic color mixing and, at most, only know a thing or


    two. Now tell me this, where did you get the painting that you showed me from?¡± Right after he said


    that, the banquet burst into an uproar, but he continued to speak, ¡°All in all, I realized that you were not


    the person who painted the painting¡ªit was J instead. Therefore, I have no reason to continue


    with the discipleship ceremony today. Do you understand?¡±Upon hearing that, Emily felt as if her feet


    were frozen to the spot, unable to move even a muscle. There were plenty of renowned bigshots at the


    banquet, such as the partners of the Jackson Family, friends of Old Mr. Collins, and most importantly,


    Megan.¡°This can¡¯t be real. What he meant is that Emily Jackson took someone else¡¯s painting as hers


    and showed it to him, so not knowing the truth, he nearly epted Emily as his disciple?¡±¡°What he¡¯s


    saying is that Emily is an imposter?¡±¡°Oh, my! It turns out that she is this kind of a person.¡±¡°She hasn¡¯t


    even learned to behave like a decent person, so what¡¯s the point of even learning a skill?¡±¡°What Old


    Mr. Collins meant was that Emily stole J¡¯s painting? She really has such courage to have done


    that!¡±While discussing among themselves, the crowd cast their gaze on J, who seemed calm and


    of events had shocked Megan the most as she couldn¡¯t have thought that such a serious incident


    actually happened in merely over ten minutes. Emily. It¡¯s Emily again. She was really at a loss for


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    words. Previously, it was the incident with Brandon¡¯s blue and white porcin. Now, it was the


    discipleship ceremony, which eventually turned out to be a joke. She felt so humiliated that she couldn¡¯t


    bear to look at her friends and rtives in their eyes. However, as it was a public asion, she could


    only endure it and red viciously at Emily. Emily involuntarily trembled under her gaze¡ªMegan had


    never looked at her in that manner.Old Mr. Collins, who was onstage, continued, ¡°Although the


    discipleship ceremony today didn¡¯t work out, I discovered another talent today. J, are you willing to


    be my disciple?¡± He had asked in such a direct and confident manner, intending to let everyone in


    attendance know that J would be his disciple.J raised her eyebrow as a beguiling smile


    appeared at the corner of her lips. Before she said anything, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll organize another


    discipleship ceremony and I guarantee that it will berger and grander than the one today, but it all


    depends on you.¡±Upon hearing that, everyone at the scene all tried to persuade him to ept his


    offer.¡°Youngdy, quickly ept his offer.¡±¡°You shouldn¡¯t let such a great opportunity pass you by.¡±¡°If I


    had such a talent in painting, I¡¯d definitely be Old Mr. Collins¡¯ disciple.¡±Anyone who saw how


    much Emily enjoyed showing off could tell how morous it was to be his disciple. After all, only the


    most outstanding person could bear the title of Old Mr. Collins¡¯ first disciple. If anyone else were to be


    in her shoes, that person would surely agree without any hesitation. However, J was not anyone¡ª


    she never had the intention to have a master as all she had was disciples.Seeing that she was


    hesitant, Old Mr. Collins didn¡¯t force her, but gave her sufficient time to consider instead. ¡°You can head


    back to think about it if you can¡¯t make a decision right now. If you have made up your mind to ept


    my offer, you can contact me anytime. My door will always be opened for you!¡±Joshua didn¡¯t know what


    to say. When did he be such a kind person? He would normally pinch my ear whenever I ck


    off. Meanwhile, Megan was at a loss for words too. I-Is this real? Could it be that J is gradually


    bing more outstanding?Everyone started to discuss among themselves again.¡°The youngdy


    would be foolish not to ept his offer.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not wise to behave arrogantly. You shouldn¡¯t burn your


    bridges!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 82

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 82


    ¡°A capable person would have the qualifications to negotiate terms. Old Mr. Collins, do you think I have


    that capability?¡± Her red lips curled upward and everyone heard her calm words. ¡°I¡¯m refusing your


    offer.¡±¡°Why?¡± Old Mr. Collins was flustered. Could it be that I¡¯m toote and this youngdy is already


    someone else¡¯s disciple?She tucked her hair and sluggishly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t acknowledge your


    skills.¡±Her words stirred up another uproar at the scene.¡°Has she gone mad? She¡¯s embarrassing Old


    Mr. Collins!¡±¡°She¡¯s too arrogant. Old Mr. Collins is a skilled artist!¡±¡°Is she questioning Old Mr. Collins¡¯


    skills?¡±Upon hearing the discussion among the crowd, his expression instantly darkened. Although he


    admired her talent, he disliked her haughty way of speaking.¡°Youngdy, on what basis do you say so?


    How could you speak in an arrogant manner just because I¡¯ve given you an opportunity to be my


    disciple?¡±Megan attempted to step forward to exin. After all, J was also the daughter of the


    Jackson Family. Therefore, whether it was Emily or J who was epted as his disciple, it would


    glorify their family¡¯s reputation. Nevertheless, J was faster than Megan by a mere second. ¡°No, it¡¯s


    just that I¡¯m not convinced by your skills.¡±Everyone was rendered speechless.With that, Old Mr. Collins


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    was absolutely mortified as nobody had ever questioned his skills after many years, but the youngdy


    had the courage to do so. ¡°Hmph, what makes you think that you are so great? Such an arrogant kid!¡±


    He then rushed off in a huff.He was pissed off and left while the crowd reprimanded her in fury.¡°How


    could you speak to an elderly man like that?¡±¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said that to Old Mr. Collins. You


    weren¡¯t even born when he started painting!¡±¡°Don¡¯t think that you can be so full of yourself just because


    you know a thing or two. With this attitude of yours, you will be screwed sooner orter!¡±She was


    unperturbed by the crowd¡¯s discussion, as if nothing had happened.Joshua stepped forward and


    stopped her. ¡°Youngdy, you have angered my teacher! Aren¡¯t you afraid that Old Mr. Collins may


    ignore you after this?¡± He was conflicted because everyone was respectful toward his teacher and


    dared to talk to him in that manner.¡°Don¡¯t worry, that won¡¯t happen.¡±He uttered, ¡°This¡­¡±Upon hearing


    J¡¯s words, everyone had a look of disdain on their faces.At a corner of the banquet, Emily finally


    breathed a sigh of relief. J has offended Old Mr. Collins and it seems like her discipleship


    ceremony won¡¯t happen either¡ªjust like mine.Only God knew how staggered she was when she heard


    how arrogant J was, but at the same time, she was delighted. By offending Old Mr. Collins, you are


    doomed! Haha!Megan, who stood at one side, felt helpless yet shocked. My two daughters¡ªthe


    incapable one likes to tell lies whereas the other one is too conceited and doesn¡¯t know how to speak


    nicely. Emily¡¯s another story; she has lied to me from time and time, causing me to be mortified. Looks


    like I¡¯ll need to have a proper talk with Brian after this.After the banquet ended, the three people,


    including the butler who drove, remained silent throughout the journey.When they arrived at the


    Jackson residence, Megan locked herself in the room, refusing to look at Emily, no matter how hard


    she pleaded with her mother. Megan was deeply hurt by Emily¡¯s actions.It was at that time when Brian


    returned home. Upon seeing Emily pacing in circles in the living room, he walked up to her and asked,


    ¡°Emily, what¡¯s wrong? You guys are supposed to attend the discipleship ceremony today, right?¡±J,


    who happened to see the scene from the bannister on the first floor, chimed in. ¡°It fell through.¡± Then,


    she entered her room.¡°Dad, please help me to console Mom¡­¡±When he saw the guilty expression on


    Emily¡¯s face, he could roughly guess the reason.Upon entering the room, he saw the reflection of


    Megan sobbing in the mirror and immediately rushed to her, consoling, ¡°Darling, why are you


    crying?¡±Upon seeing that it was Brian, she immediately threw herself into his arms. ¡°Brian, do you think


    that it was the correct decision to allow Emily to stay?¡±¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he patted her back in distress.


    Megan quietly wept. ¡°It was only today that I discovered that the painting, which Emily gave to Old Mr.


    Collins, was actually stolen from J.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 83

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 83


    Brian was appalled. ¡°Stolen? Was this the reason why the discipleship ceremony today was


    cancelled?¡±¡°Yes, I saw Emily previously sneaking into J¡¯s room, but I didn¡¯t know why she did it at


    that time. Only now did I know that she actually went in to steal her painting. I¡¯ve never told J that


    Emily has entered her room before.¡±¡°T-This¡­ How could Emily do that? I must go and talk to her!¡± With


    that, he was angered and intended to look for Emily to question her.However, Megan wrapped her


    arms around his waist. ¡°Honey, please forget about it. If you point it out, our family will fall apart! I can¡¯t


    bear to see this rtionship that we have built for the past 18 years crumble!¡±He felt helpless. Knowing


    that she had always loved Emily, the person who was hurt the most by the incident would be his


    wife.¡°Darling, just let this pass, alright?¡±He resignedly stroked her head and fiercely added, ¡°If Emily


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    repeats this, don¡¯t me me for being harsh on her as her father!¡±¡°Yeah!¡± Megan agreed and she


    suddenly thought of something. ¡°Honey, do you think that J was really raised in the


    countryside?¡±¡°Why did you say so?¡± Brian was puzzled.¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just think that J isn¡¯t as


    simple as we thought! She seems to know quite a lot of things.¡±He frowned. ¡°Darling, maybe you are


    being too sensitive or perhaps she is a fast-learner. Don¡¯t think too much about it!¡±She nodded.


    Although she was still doubtful, she brushed those suspicions aside for the moment.At night, two ck


    shadows leapt into J¡¯s room, giving her a fright when she came upstairs and opened the door.The


    men, who were sitting on the couch in the room, were stunned when they saw her.¡°Boss, I really


    missed you!¡± After saying that, the little boys attempted to hug her.When she tried to shove them away,


    they were aggrieved. ¡°Boss, give us a hug!¡±¡°Silly boys!¡± Her red lips parted as she pushed the two boys


    away. The two boys were Dexter and Tyler. Another two boys, Luke and Leo, didn¡¯t show up.J had


    met the four of them in Markovia where she attended an underground auction and the few boys were


    auctioned off as ves.She initially had no intention to buy them. However, after seeing the desire to


    live in their eyes, she couldn¡¯t bear to ignore them, so she bought them and sent them to an


    orphanage. When they were 16 years old, she started to make arrangements for them to learn all sorts


    of skills.At that time, the higher-ups gave them a period of leave, but to her surprise, they came to look


    for her as soon as their holiday began.¡°Where are Leo and Luke?¡±Dexter teared up. ¡°Boss, they


    wanted toe as well, but they were afraid that too many people here might cause you trouble, so


    the two of them remained in the hotel.¡±J raised a brow. ¡°How did the two of you find your way


    here?¡±Tyler meekly answered, ¡°It was Lara who told us.¡±¡°How are your studies recently?¡± Her lips


    curled upward.¡°Boss, we really studied hard. Otherwise, how are we able toe to your room? But


    the recent boxing practice is really exhausting!¡±¡°Little brats, you guys must have had a hard time.¡±


    J affectionately patted Dexter and Tyler¡¯s little heads.Tears welled up in their eyes when they


    received her encouragement. ¡°Boss, Leo and Luke really miss you. Let¡¯s go over to meet them.¡±She


    thought that since she had met Dexter and Tyler, she should meet Leo and Luke as well and have a


    meal on the way.Dexter drove her to the hotel.As soon as the door was opened, Leo and Luke


    pounced on her.¡°Boss! We really missed you! Sob¡­¡±The two boys, who had beautiful eyes, red lips


    and white teeth, seemed to be 17 or 18 years old and were excited to see her.She patted their heads. ¡°I


    haven¡¯t seen you two for a long time!¡± ¡°Boss, I¡¯m really d. You are actually here to see us!¡± Leo, who


    had the most exquisite features, skipped in exhration.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 84

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 84


    It wasn¡¯t just the two of them; even Dexter and Tyler¡¯s excitement hadn¡¯t subsided.Ever since their boss


    appeared, Dexter had a feeling that she was different than before. She used to send us flying with a


    kick whenever we seek her attention by hugging her legs. Now, she has only patted our heads. Sob¡­


    As J¡¯s red lips curled upward, she looked at the few boys before her.Those four boys were like her


    children as she watched them growing up¡­ Looking at them, she thought about her friends in


    Markovia.It was 12AM when she left the hotel while being supported by the four boys.Dexter frowned in


    worry. ¡°How is she returning to the Jackson Family while looking like this? What if we cause trouble for


    her?¡±Luke red at Tyler. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. I told you not to pour so much beer for her. Look at her¡ª


    she¡¯s now drunk, so what are we going to do now?¡±Tyler had an innocent look on his face. ¡°Boss looks


    strong on the outside, but who knows that she doesn¡¯t have a strong alcohol tolerance?¡±Leo quietly


    uttered, ¡°Stop arguing. Should we send her to a hotel or back to the Jackson residence?¡±Upon hearing


    their chattering voices, she gave each of them a punch in a drunken stupor. ¡°Stop making noise! Let¡¯s


    head to the Lowry Residence!¡±Subconsciously, she remembered that Old Madam Lowry would be


    going abroad tomorrow, so she had nned to pay her a visit tonight. However, she overlooked the fact


    that she was now in such a drunken state!Covering their eyes, the boys wept and nced at one


    another. ¡°It hurts! Sob¡­¡±It wasn¡¯t easy for them to find out where the Lowry Residence was. They


    looked at the grand vi before their eyes and exchanged nces with each other. ¡°Is this the Lowry


    Residence?¡±Dexter gave a simple and direct answer. ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask them?¡± He then pressed on


    the door bell.Soon, the front gate then opened before one of the Lowry Residence¡¯s housekeepers


    came out in a state of shock at seeing them. ¡°This is¡­ Miss Jackson. It¡¯ste; why are you here? Who


    are you guys?¡±Tyler stupidly answered, ¡°We are B¡ª¡±Before he could finish his sentence, Leo stomped


    on his foot, instructing him not to reveal their Boss¡¯s identity. ¡°We are Miss Jackson¡¯s friends. She¡¯s


    drunk, but she said that she wants toe over to the Lowry Residence. Is this the Lowry Residence?¡±


    The maid nced at J and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve met Miss Jackson before. Pleasee in.¡±A drunken


    J raised her eyes to look at the four boys and pouted in displeasure. ¡°You guys should quickly


    head back. Be careful not to reveal your identities!¡±¡°But¡­¡± The four boys exchanged nces in


    hesitance.In a fuddled state, she gave each one of them another punch. ¡°Just leave when I ask you to.


    Stop dilly-dallying!¡±With a hand covering an eye, Dexter was the first to stand up and uttered in


    between sobs, ¡°With herbat abilities, we don¡¯t need to worry for her. Let¡¯s just head back so as not


    to expose her identity.¡±Tyler, Leo and Luke nodded and gave their number to the maid so that she


    could contact them as soon as possible if something were to happen to J.The maid then helped


    her into the living room.Mason and Henry happened to head downstairs afterpleting their work


    with the formerpletely stunned to see J.On the youngdy¡¯s clean and beautiful face, her


    cheeks were pink and tender like delectable flowers, and her usual coldness was totally reced by a


    faint smile on her face.¡°You¡¯ve been drinking?¡± Mason softly asked.¡°Yeah!¡± J nodded before waving


    at him. ¡°Come over and drink with me. Don¡¯t just stand there like an idiot. Hehe!¡±Before he could react,


    she took two bottles of wine from the wine cab in the living room.Those were strong alcoholic


    drinks. If she were to drink those, she would be practicing the boxing moves she learnt in Markovia for


    the entire night. ¡°Those few brats were reluctant to drink with me¡­¡± She rarely revealed such a


    charming yet na?ve look.Upon hearing that, he frowned and his voice exposed his displeasure. ¡°Those


    few brats? Who are they?¡±¡°They are four little brats¡­ They said that I¡¯m terrifying after drinking.¡± As


    she spoke, her lips curled upward into a gorgeous smile, causing both Sean and Henry to be


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    stunned.Henry suddenly realized, It turns out that Mason likes a girl who¡¯s as innocent as a


    bunny!Sean, on the other hand, knew that J wasn¡¯t a little bunny¡ªat least she wasn¡¯t as weak as


    she looked. However, it was his first time to see a different side to her. ¡°Leave!¡± Mason gave a cold look


    at those present with him.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 85

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 85


    Sean straightened his posture and immediately left the ce.Henry was unfazed by Mason¡¯s snarl,


    wanting to see the kind of charm that J had, which enticed the Lowry Family¡¯s sessor.Upon


    seeing that Henry was standing still, Sean instantly dragged him away with his arm around thetter¡¯s


    neck. ¡°Young Master Moss, please forgive me for being rude!¡±He would rather offend Henry than his


    master.In that short while, she had already popped open the wine bottle. With trembling hands, she


    poured the wine into a ss.Mason narrowed his eyes in a menacing manner and unrelentingly


    pressed on. ¡°Those brats you meant¡­ are they boys or girls?¡±She was engrossed in observing the


    wine in her hands and did not answer him.When he walked to her to grab the wine bottle, she already


    drank half a bottle of it.J raised her eyes and looked at the man before her in a pitiful manner as


    she mumbled, ¡°You are a bad man!¡±She looked exactly like a kid whose toy was being taken away from


    her.Upon hearing that, the man¡¯s chiseled thin lips curved upward into a beguiling arc.Those who were


    close to J all knew that she excelled in everything except drinking. Her alcohol tolerance was weak


    ¡ªand just a tad bit of it would be enough to transform her into an obedient little rabbit who would do


    anything that she was told.In a daze, she looked at the eyes of the man in front of her. They seemed


    like an ancient well¡ªbottomless, mysterious yet mesmerizing.She murmured, ¡°Really


    beautiful.¡±¡°Beautiful?¡± The man, who had a bewitching smile, was suddenly stunned. With his eyebrows


    raised, the corner of his lips gently curled up. ¡°Is he the most beautiful man you have ever seen?¡±Her


    face was flushed red before she whispered, ¡°No.¡±Mason¡¯s question was initially a joke, but upon


    hearing that, the smile on his face suddenly froze. He then leaned over toward her and his cold fingers


    sounded incredibly deep and sexy. ¡°Then, who¡¯s the most beautiful person you have ever seen?¡± J


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    furrowed her brows, as if she was seriously contemting his question. ¡°I think it¡¯s Monalisa.¡±¡­It was a


    rare asion where Mason was rendered speechless.His fair slender fingersnded on her face,


    gently stroking her faintly heated cheeks. ¡°It¡¯ste. Why didn¡¯t you head home instead of looking for


    me?¡±¡°Looking for you¡­ Why did Ie to look for you?¡± She was stunned for a few seconds,


    dumbfounded by his question. After a while, she had a sudden realization. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Old Madam


    Lowry¡­ to paint.¡±The grin on his face instantly froze. So, it turns out that the youngdy is not here


    because she misses me? ¡°To paint?¡±J firmly nodded.Mason had no idea why she had suddenly


    said so; he merely thought that she spoke nonsense since she was drunk.However, her silly yet


    adorable side tempted him to be a bully. ¡°J, do you think that I¡¯m important to you?¡± His gaze was


    fervent and his attitude was adamant¡ªhe was determined to get an answer out of her.She nodded at


    first, but then shook her head in denial after a few seconds. ¡°So-so!¡±As she was speaking, she softly


    burped.Mason smiled, pressing his thin lips. He was quite satisfied with the answer ¡®so-so¡¯, but at the


    same time, he wondered whether the youngdy treated everyone in the same way. ¡°How about


    Sean?¡±Sean, who had heard his name from the corner of the staircase, almost stood up and answered.


    However, he managed to make sense of the situation in time. This is an upational disease!J


    shook her head and did not change her answer.Her reaction made Mason feel delighted as it was a


    solid evidence that he had a special ce in her heart.The next second, the man gently took her into


    his arms. ¡°J!¡± He lowered his eyes and uttered in a soft voice. ¡°I want to bully you.¡±His words


    startled Sean and Henry, making the two of them turning to him almost instantly. What does Young


    Master Mason mean by ¡®bully¡¯? ¡°Mason¡­¡± Just when J¡¯s lips were parted, Mason pressed his lips


    against hers in a light and gentle manner, as if she was his most precious jewel.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 86

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 86


    J had no idea what went on; all she felt was that she could barely breathe, so she whimpered while


    trying to resist him.Sean and Henry covered their ears almost simultaneously. Oh, my God! Young


    Master Mason actually coaxed a youngdy and kissed her?The next day, when she opened her eyes,


    she suddenly noticed that something was wrong with the roomyout and the scent around her¡­ This


    is not my room? Last night, I went to meet the four kids and drank arge can of beer. Then, in a


    fuddled mind, I said that I wanted to go to the Lowry Residence. Why did I suddenly want to go there?


    She knocked on her own head in frustration, wondering if she had done anything foolish!¡°Hiss¡ª¡± All of


    a sudden, she suddenly remembered something. Today is Sunday, which is the day of Old Madam


    Lowry¡¯s flight, but the painting is still in the Jackson residence. What should I do now?After switching


    on her phone, she gave Dexter a call and instructed, ¡°Go to my room and bring out thendscape


    painting on the table. Then, anonymously courier it. Don¡¯t let anyone discover your identity!¡±Dexter was


    extremely familiar with that sort of thing as he was trained for this, replying in seriousness, ¡°Boss, I


    understand.¡±J then responded before hanging up on the call. Just then, the door of the room was


    abruptly pushed open.¡°Are you awake?¡±She vigntly jumped off the bed without realizing the red


    patch on her face and quietly answered, ¡°Yeah.¡±Mason looked at her and chuckled, ¡°Come and have


    breakfast after your morning routine.¡±She nodded before entering the bathroom. Looking at herself in


    the mirror, she tried to recall what happenedst night but failed to remember anything, no matter how


    hard she tried. Forget it! I¡¯ll just ask the man after this.At the dining table, she asked with her head


    bowed. ¡°Did I do anything in my drunken stuporst night?¡±He pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°What do you


    think?¡±Looking at the tentative smile on his face, she had a sense of foreboding.He put down his fork


    and spoon; there was a bewitching expression in his narrowed phoenix eyes. ¡°You said that you


    wanted to be my girlfriend and¡ª¡± ¡°Wait, that¡¯s impossible¡­ That¡¯s impossible¡ª¡± J


    interrupted before the man finished his sentence. I wouldn¡¯t say this sort of thing, no matter how drunk I


    am, so I¡¯m quite sure that he is making that up.Sean was rendered speechless as well. I don¡¯t


    remember Miss Jackson saying something like that!¡°Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Mason chuckled andThis is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    whispered. ¡°You even said that you want to kiss me!¡±Upon hearing that, her face was flushed red all the


    way to her neck. She put down her fork and spoon and stared as she angrily stated, ¡°T-That¡¯s


    impossible! You are lying!¡± It would be impossible for me to voluntarily ask him to kiss me! How could I


    be so thirsty for apany?It was the first time that he saw the youngdy being agitated. He chuckled


    and kept quiet with his lips pursed.She hit her head in regrets, secretly vowing to herself to stay further


    away from alcohol.Sean, who was hiding in a corner, shuddered. Wasn¡¯t Young Master Mason the


    person who asked for a kiss? He is really as cunning as a fox!When they were eating, a sudden male


    voice broke the silence. ¡°Mason, you have a delivery.¡±Henry waved the rectangr box in his hands at


    him. ¡°I coincidentally bumped into the delivery man outside the door when I arrived. When did you learn


    to shop online?¡±Upon hearing his words, Mason raised his eyes in puzzlement. However, he shrugged


    it off after a few seconds and whispered. ¡°It should be Master Nato¡¯s painting, which has arrived!¡±When


    J heard the name ¡®Master Nato¡¯, she curled her lips upward. Dexter has efficiently carried out the


    task!Henry approached them and was finally able to clearly see the people at the dining table, greeting,


    ¡°Mrs. Lowry, you are here as well!¡±¡°Huh?¡± Her throat gave out a low voice.¡°Sorry for saying it wrongly!¡±


    He waved his hands. It seems like she doesn¡¯t like people to address her in this way.Mason rolled his


    eyes at him before taking Master Nato¡¯s painting. He then ced it on the table and carefully removed


    the wrapper. ¡°You have such slow movements. What treasure is this? Let me help you with it.¡± Henry¡¯s


    hands were on the verge of reaching out, but Mason had instantly pped it away.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 87

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 87


    Henry awkwardly retracted his hands andughed. ¡°Young Master Mason, don¡¯t be selfish to the point


    where you won¡¯t even allow me to touch it. Is it really that valuable?¡±Mason slowly rolled out Master


    Nato¡¯s painting. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t afford to pay for it.¡±Upon hearing that, Henry withdrew his


    hands with a look of disbelief on his face. ¡°Really?¡±The reason why Master Nato¡¯s painting was highly


    regarded by the rich and famous was not only because of her exclusive method in color mixture, but


    also due to her realistic painting.Everyone suspected that Master Nato could have been old with a


    weak body, which was why she never showed her face to the public and rarely painted after achieving


    fame.Now, only the Lowry Family from Sandfort City could have her paint for them.Anyone else


    besides them could never hire her, no matter how many billions were offered to her.Upon hearing


    Mason¡¯s description, J pouted without knowing what to say.Henry giggled and intentionally made


    fun of him. ¡°Young Master Lowry, could it be that Old Madam Nato has his eyes on you, so she was


    willing to paint for your sake?¡±Old Madam? I¡¯m still an 18-year-old youngdy! J secretly rolled her


    eyes at him.Mason shot a cold stare at Henry. This is not something he should say in front of the young


    inadvertently stunned.The mountains and water looked unfamiliar, but he seemed to have seen the


    flowers somewhere.¡°Young Master Mason, this p-painting is really stunning! The flowers are so realistic


    and the mountains look divine! Looking at this painting makes you feel that you are in it. What a


    leisure!¡±Mason¡¯s dark eyes skimmed across the painting before he suddenly turned to J. ¡°Is Master


    Nato your idol? I noticed that the flowers in this painting are quite simr to the painting you brought a


    few days ago.¡±Upon hearing that, Henry nced at her in shock. ¡°J, you can paint? That¡¯s


    surprising!¡±J scratched her head. ¡°I¡¯ve told you before that I only know a little about it. Maybe I¡¯ve


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    seen Master Nato¡¯s painting before, so I naturally slightly imitated her style when I was painting.¡± ¡°If


    that¡¯s the case¡­ Hey, look at this stamp with Master Nato¡¯s name. Isn¡¯t it a little simr to J¡¯s?¡±


    Henry mumbled.Mason squinted his deep eyes and suddenly looked at her. ¡°The name looks quite


    simr.¡±¡°Yes! J, could it be that you are Old Madam Nato?¡±She rolled her eyes at Henry. ¡°I think


    you are the Old Madam instead. Our names aren¡¯t that special, so it¡¯s quitemon to have simr


    names.¡±He fell silent, unable to reply. What she said was quite reasonable and irrefutable.¡°Alright, I


    don¡¯t have the time to talk nonsense with you.¡± She carried her bag beside her.¡°Are you leaving?¡±


    Mason asked in a soft voice.¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going out to shop whether I can get anything for Old Madam


    Lowry as a gift.¡±¡°Okay, do you need me to ask Sean to take you there?¡±J waved her hand. ¡°No,


    thank you.¡± With that, she quickened her steps. If I don¡¯t leave now, my secret may be revealed.Mason


    stared at her disappearing figure until shepletely vanished from his sight before returning to the


    watermark on the painting¡ªMaster Nato.His dark eyes deepened. Some things are just getting more


    and more interesting¡­Carrying her bag, she arrived at thergest antique market at Sandfort City


    again.When she was in Markovia, she heard that Crystal Jade could cure sickness and heal wounds. It


    would be extremely beneficial to wear one over an extended period. However, its price was incredibly


    expensive, which caused it to be overlooked by many people for a period of time.Old Madam Lowry


    had undergone surgery, so if she could wear a Crystal Jade on her, her body would definitely be


    stronger than before, especially when it wasplemented with the medicine prescribed by


    J.Perhaps, something like that could be found in Sandfort City.She returned to the ce, recalling


    the days where she spotted a valuable treasure amidst the trash. As she strolled, she saw the old man,


    who previously took the amber bracelet as scrap and sold it to her, working diligently to set up his stall.


    Her red lips curled upward as she couldn¡¯t suppress herughter in her heart.She also saw the foolish


    guy, who regarded the oriental jasper as garbage and threw it away. ¡°Hey, look at that youngdy. Why


    is she staring at that old man without blinking?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 88

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 88


    ¡°Hey, look at her. She is even staring straight at that young man. Tsk! Is she here to buy antiques or to


    fish a rich man for herself? Tsk, and in broad daylight as well. She¡¯s really shameless.¡±¡°Hey, old


    madam, why are you so nosy? You haven¡¯t made a single sale today.¡±The old madam fiercely red at


    the stall owner beside her. ¡°What does that have to do with you? Mind your own business.¡±¡°Then, that


    youngdy is here to shop, so why are you minding her business? That¡¯s none of your business too!¡±


    The stall owner refused to budge.¡°Me makingments about the youngdy has nothing to do with


    you too! Do you have nothing else better to do?¡± The old madam yelled in a high-pitched voice, causing


    the people around to disperse.A sneer was returned by a scoff, and just like that, the two of them


    nearly fought.The onlookers were rendered speechless by the incident; even J was at a loss for


    words.She entered a shop, which seemed rather spacious, thinking that she could find jewelry.¡°Hello,


    do you sell Crystal Jade?¡± she asked the shop assistant.The shop assistant did not immediately


    answer her, choosing to appraise her from head to toe before replying in a distant tone, ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t


    have any!¡±J was puzzled. I can¡¯t find it even in such arge shop? Then, where can I find one in


    Sandfort City?She politely asked, ¡°Do you know where can I find a crystal jade, then?¡±Miss Nn cast


    a look at J and coldly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Please ask someone else!¡±Another sales person


    standing at one side seemed rather young¡ªshe was probably an intern and asked in puzzlement,


    ¡°Miss Nn, I think we have crystal jades here!¡±The shop assistant, Miss Nn, fiercely red at the


    intern.The intern¡ªSte¡ªdidn¡¯t understand Miss Nn¡¯s gesture. Miss Nn dragged Ste to a


    corner just when she was about to put down the goods in her hand to serve J.Miss Nn red at


    Ste. ¡°Are you blind? Why would you serve her when she is wearing such shabby clothes? Could you


    afford to pay if she breaks our crystal jade ? I think she wants to take some photos and show off on IG


    stories, but do you actually believe her words? Are you an idiot?¡± As she was speaking, she even used


    her finger to forcefully poke on Ste¡¯s head. Ste received a lecture from Miss Nn, which


    immediately caused her eyes to be reddened. With her head bowed, she mumbled, ¡°But, the boss told


    us to serve every customer in a genuine manner since they are our king.¡±¡°Are you an idiot? What he


    meant was rich customers. Look at that youngdy¡ªdoes she look like someone who is wealthy?¡±


    Miss Nn¡¯s face expressed her frustrations.J, who had sensitive ears, overheard their entire


    conversation and looked at Miss Nn with her cold phoenix eyes. ¡°Oh, your boss has taught you guys


    to only serve rich customers?¡±Miss Nn turned to nce at J and pressed her lips together out of


    guilt. I was actually speaking softly, but why was she able to hear us?She carefully gauged J for a


    moment and was convinced that the person, who looked like a student, wouldn¡¯t have the money to


    buy the jewelry. She intentionally uttered in a loud tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We don¡¯t sell crystal jade here.


    Please exit from the door and turn left to look for it in other shops.¡±¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t have it?


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    You don¡¯t sell crystal jades in such arge ce? Ask your boss toe. I would like to speak to him,¡±


    J sluggishly said.¡°This¡­¡± Miss Nn felt embarrassed. After thinking for a few seconds, she said


    to Ste, ¡°I need to use the washroom for a moment. Why don¡¯t you attend to her?¡±¡°Miss Nn, this¡ª¡±


    Looking at Miss Nn¡¯s disappearing back, Ste¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°Let me serve you.¡±As J¡¯s


    patience was running then, she sulkily replied, ¡°You guys really don¡¯t have it? If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll


    leave. I won¡¯t make things difficult for a youngdy like you.¡±¡°Yes, we have!¡± Ste firmly nodded, as if


    she had made up her mind. The boss once said that we need to genuinely serve all customers. Who


    knows there may be an unexpected surprise?She carefully took out the crystal jades in the shop. They


    weren¡¯t big¡ªroughly the size of jade pendants, but there were many different styles.J had bought


    plenty of high-quality goods, but none of them were of top-notch quality. However, she could definitely


    select the best one by slowly perusing them. Her gaze was fixed on the crystal jades in an attempt to


    identify the one with the best quality. Suddenly, her eyes brightened and the corner of her lips curled


    upward. Found it!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 89

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 89


    She caressed the smooth and delicate crystal jade with her fair hands, bing extremely excited!


    When she touched it, it felt cooling, which rapidly eased her mood. I need to purchase this crystal jade,


    no matter what it takes. ¡°Hi, may I know the price for this?¡±Ste was stunned into silence when she


    heard that. Is this youngdy standing in front of me serious about buying this? She tried her best to


    suppress her intense emotions. ¡°This is slightly expensive. A gram costs hundreds of thousands, so


    this piece would most probably set you by a few million!¡±¡°Go ahead and weigh it.¡± J carefully


    ced the crystal jade back on the table.Ste took it in a daze and weighed it on the scale, which read


    30g. The unit price for 1g was 500,000, so the total cost would be 15 million. ¡°Miss, the total is 15¡­ 15


    million.¡±Upon hearing that, J raised a brow. This small piece of crystal jade costs 15 million; it


    seems like there are benefits to things being expensive.Ste thought that the girl standing in front of


    her couldn¡¯t afford it, so she waved her hand while exining, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to buy this, it¡¯s fine


    ¡ª¡±¡°I¡¯ll pay by card!¡± J immediately interrupted her.The words, ¡®I¡¯ll pay by card¡¯ had witlessly scared


    Ste, who eximed in shock, ¡°Miss, are you sure you¡¯d like to purchase this?¡±Jzily fished a


    ck card from her bag and ced it on the table with a resounding answer, ¡°Yes!¡±¡°I-I¡¯ll w-wrap it up for


    you!¡± Ste stammered in anxiousness before moving in a state of shock as she swiped the card and


    wrapped the jade. ¡°T-Take care!¡±She was still in a stupor when Miss Nn returned.Miss Nn took


    out herpact powder to re-apply her makeup while mocking, ¡°Ste, look, I was giving you sound


    advice. Luckily you didn¡¯t show her the crystal jade; otherwise, she would have boasted about it by


    uploading pictures on her IG Stories! She¡¯s not dressed like a person who can afford a precious


    gemstone like the crystal jade.¡± However, when she noticed that Ste did not respond to her, she


    approached thetter and loudly thundered, ¡°Did you hear me? I am correct, aren¡¯t I? She couldn¡¯t


    afford the crystal jade!¡±¡°But, Miss Nn¡­ She paid for it with her card!¡±¡°What? Did you say that she


    bought it with her card?¡±Miss Nn stared at Ste in shock and almost lost her bnce. Hence, she


    started to mumble, ¡°How is that possible? She doesn¡¯t look rich at all! How could she possibly afford


    millions?¡±¡°I have no idea, but she paid using her card and it was 15 million in a go,¡± Ste answered as


    she stood rooted to the spot.Miss Nn¡¯s palms were coated with ayer of cold sweat. I¡¯m done for! I


    missed the chance of procuring a huge business deal, and if Ste, the intern, gets this deal, I¡¯m afraid


    she¡¯ll most likely be promoted to the supervisor position of some sort. She mmed the table in regret.


    Damn it, this is frustrating!J left the shop in exhration. The more I rub the crystal jade, the more I


    feel better. I¡¯m sure the old madam will love it.Just when she was about to leave, she was distracted by


    a female voice.¡°Boss, is this truly Master Nato¡¯s painting? Is this authentic?¡±J turned in curiosity to


    have a look when she heard that. Since when have my paintings been on sale in stalls?The owner of


    the stall cackled. ¡°How could this not be authentic? I bought it in person from Master Nato. Tell me, who


    could possibly reproduce such a realistic and high quality imitation?¡±¡°Well, that might be true, but it


    doesn¡¯t seem realistic for such a small stall like yours to be selling Master Nato¡¯s painting.¡±The owner¡¯s


    expression immediately soured. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it realistic? Go ahead and buy the painting if you are


    interested, but leave if you aren¡¯t. Do you know how many people arepeting with each other to


    purchase Master Nato¡¯s painting?¡±Cherylughed awkwardly when she heard the owner¡¯sment


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    before she stepped forward to touch the painting.¡°Miss, don¡¯t touch it if you aren¡¯t nning to buy it!


    What should I do if you spoil it?¡± She lowered her hand after the stall owner¡¯s remark and instead


    turned to the man standing beside her. ¡°Honey, do you think we should buy it?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 90

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 90


    J moved closer when she heard their conversation beforeing to a halt when she saw the man.


    Isn¡¯t that Uncle Brandon from Leaping Dragon Hotel? It turns out that he enjoys antique so


    much!Nevertheless, I¡¯m not sure whether Uncle Brandon has been discouraged after being deceived. I


    can¡¯t believe he still has the courage to check out the antique market, which is filled with a mixture of


    authentic and fake pieces.Her lips curled into a smirk upon ncing at the so-called authentic painting


    by ¡®Master Nato¡¯.What the heck? If they wanted to imitate, why can¡¯t they do a better job? This is


    humiliating my name.Just when she looked over, Brandon noticed her from the corner of his eyes.


    J? Why is she here?She crouched down to peruse the painting before ncing up at the stall


    owner. ¡°Boss, where did you get this painting from?¡±The owner gave J an once-over, immediately


    judging her as someone who couldn¡¯t possibly afford the painting. Therefore, he made a perfunctory


    curled into a faint smile.¡°Are you guys buying this?¡± The stall owner nced at the couple in


    annoyance.Although Cheryl couldn¡¯t be sure that the painting was authentic, she knew that she would


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    have procured something precious if it turned out to be genuine.She turned to face the man. ¡°Honey,


    let¡¯s buy it!¡±¡°Well¡­¡± Brandon was obviously hesitant.J squinted at them, warning out of kindness.


    ¡°Uncle Brandon, you shouldn¡¯t buy that if you trust me. This painting is a fake, without a doubt!¡±Cheryl


    was rendered speechless when she heard that.Then, she turned to look at him. ¡°Honey, did she call


    you uncle?¡±He nodded. ¡°She is the daughter whom Megan has been reunited with, not too long


    ago.¡±Once she heard that, Cheryl started to observe J. She does resemble Megan, but she has a


    cold and distant temperament unlike the former.The stall owner panicked when he heard J


    announcing that he sold counterfeits. ¡°Little girl, what are you saying? Do you know that I can sue you


    for making such usations?¡±Brandon looked at her while asking, ¡°Why are you here? Do you have


    proof?¡± J tiptoed and looked around beforementing casually, ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a fake; there¡¯s no


    need for proof.¡±¡°Whoa, is it a fake just because you im it is? Who would believe you? Tell me¡ªare


    you nning to purchase this painting? Is that the reason why you are preventing this couple from


    buying it? Are you trying to buy it at a lower price?¡±The stall owner was hinting that she was merely


    being jealous, so she was trying to prevent the couple from purchasing the painting. After that, she


    would buy it at a lower price once they left.Cheryl was rmed when she heard the owner¡¯s remark.


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s buy it! We can¡¯t let someone else purchase it!¡±J jeered in disdain when she heard


    Cheryl¡¯s unfounded statement. ¡°Such a fool!¡±¡°How dare you!¡± Brandon was furious. ¡°J, why are you


    so rude? You might have helped me thest time, but that doesn¡¯t mean you are well-versed in


    everything, isn¡¯t it?¡±His loud outburst attracted the attention of other owners and random


    passersby.Chery tugged against Brandon¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Honey, didn¡¯t you say that Megan¡¯s daughter is


    from the vige? How could she possibly be well-versed in such matters?¡±Upon hearing that, the stall


    owner grasped onto the vital piece of information while pointing a finger at J. ¡°Everybody, please


    judge fairly on my behalf. This little girl from the vige is deliberately causing trouble here by using


    me for selling counterfeits! However, she can¡¯t prove herself! You are from the vige, so how could


    you possibly be well-versed in such matters?¡± he thundered.It was chaos in that instant.¡°Little girl, it¡¯s


    not easy to have business nowadays. You shouldn¡¯t create problems unnecessarily¡ªlet the owner off


    the hook.¡±¡°The key here is that she doesn¡¯t have proof and she¡¯s iming that it¡¯s a fake. Would she be


    the one topensate if the painting can¡¯t be sold due to herment?¡±¡°Honestly, just look at her;


    she looks like a student. She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s at the antique market to purchase items. I¡¯m sure


    she¡¯s here to cause trouble!¡±¡°That¡¯s right, just leave. Don¡¯t hinder other people¡¯s businesses!¡±Brandon


    was at a loss for words when he nced at J, gesturing for her to head home with his gaze instead


    of embarrassing herself. ¡°Boss, how much is this painting?¡± Cheryl asked the stall owner.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 91

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 91


    The boss answered solemnly, ¡°5 million.¡±¡°5 million?¡± Cheryl stared at the painting in front of her and,


    deep down in her heart, she wanted nothing more than to take the painting home. Hence, she turned to


    Brandon. ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t we bargain for the price and buy this painting?¡±¡°But¡­¡± Brandon was


    hesitant. 5 million isn¡¯t a problem, but if I were to purchase a counterfeit, there¡¯s nowhere to get justice


    this time.Just when the couple hesitated, a middle-aged woman appeared out of nowhere and spoke to


    the stall owner, ¡°Boss, is this 5 million? I¡¯ll take it!¡±J looked up when she heard that, noticing the


    middle-aged woman had a furtive look. The woman¡¯s sheepish expression alone was enough to reveal


    that she was guilty. She must be working with the stall owner and if my guess is correct, they are


    husband and wife.Nevertheless, Cheryl was oblivious to it. Once she saw someone else trying to


    way, I saw it first!¡±The middle-aged woman nced at her whilementing softly, ¡°Have you paid for


    it? I noticed that you¡¯ve been standing there for the longest time.¡±After that, Cheryl vehemently red


    at J. If J hadn¡¯t stirred up trouble out of nowhere, I would have purchased the painting by


    now.When the stall owner saw two peoplepeting to buy the painting, he couldn¡¯t help but cackle


    evilly in secret. Soon, he went along with the flow. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t we do this? You should each make


    an offer and the highest bidder gets the painting!¡±The middle-aged woman agreed with the stall owner.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll offer you 6 million. Will you sell it to me?¡±¡°Well¡­¡± The stall owner pretended to look as if he


    was caught between a rock and a hard ce. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the couple over there?¡±Cheryl looked


    as if she was on the verge of tears when she spoke to Brandon, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s offer 6.1


    million.¡±Nevertheless, he did not immediately agree to it and instead spoke to the owner, ¡°Boss, the


    agreed price was 5 million. You can¡¯t possibly increase the price just because someone else has


    showed up, can you? My wife loves this painting a lot, so why don¡¯t you just sell it to me?¡±The stall


    owner snorted. ¡°You can only me yourself for being slow when the price of the painting was still at 5


    million earlier. If you aren¡¯t interested, I¡¯ll sell this piece to the madam here.¡± Cheryl clutched her chest,


    as though she suffered and gazed at J. ¡°It¡¯s your fault. I would have purchased it long ago if it


    weren¡¯t for you!¡±The passersby¡¯s hearts went out for Cheryl when they saw her in such agony. Hence,


    they started to reprimand J. ¡°You are a bearer of misfortune! Quickly get lost from the antique


    market!¡±¡°You are too evil! This couple has been standing here for a very long time, but you showed up


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    to cause trouble.¡±¡°I think you should pay the extra 1.1 million for her.¡±J snorted in disdain when she


    heard that and her reply wasced with sarcasm. ¡°This is a low-quality imitation painting. Only fools


    would treat it like a piece of treasure!¡±¡°Haha, low-quality imitation.¡± Cheryl cackled in frustration after


    listening to herment. ¡°What do you know about this? You should prove it!¡±J wanted nothing


    more than to pry open her Aunt Cheryl¡¯s skull to check whether her brain had been reced with mush.


    She squatted down while using her slender and fair finger to brush across the watermark. Then, she


    chuckled quietly, ¡°You, fool. Look at this¡ªis this Noto or Nato?¡± The spelling ¡®Noto¡¯ and ¡®Nato¡¯ looked so


    simr that one would have missed it if they hadn¡¯t paid attention to the details.Cheryl went closer to


    have a better look, and true enough, it was ¡®Noto¡¯. ¡°B-Boss, how could you cheat your customers?!¡±The


    stall owner took a look and he confirmed it himself! Damn it, didn¡¯t the middleman im that this is a


    high-quality imitation? How can this be of high quality when they didn¡¯t even get the name right?!The


    crowd now shifted their attention to the stall owner and there was an uproar. ¡°How could you cheat your


    customers?¡±¡°Your asking price is 5 million!¡±¡°How dare you im that the little girl is using you!¡±¡°This


    little girl has such a keen eye. I can¡¯t believe that she noticed such a minute detail!¡±¡°I¡¯ll report you to the


    Trade and Industry Bureau tomorrow! How dare you lie to me!¡± Cheryl reprimanded the stall owner


    while pointing a finger at him.Brandon was slightly shocked as well. J has such a keen eye and if it


    weren¡¯t for her, I would have been cheated once again today. It wasn¡¯t his first time to be taken


    advantage of, but he was even angrier. While looking at the heartbroken Cheryl, he picked up his


    phone to make a phone call to file a report. The stall owner begged for mercy when he saw that. ¡°Sir, I


    know you are a generous person, so please have mercy on me! Please don¡¯t report me! I have been


    deceived too, otherwise¡­ Why don¡¯t I give you a pair of jade earrings?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 92

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 92


    Brandon and Cheryl exchanged a look when they heard that¡ªthey nodded after mulling it over.The


    stall owner presented a pair of jade earrings carefully as though they were his most precious


    belongings. Cheryl fell in love with them the moment she saw the earrings because the color was


    translucent, looking like ice variants.The ice variant was considered the best quality among all jade


    variants. The particr variant was rare and fetched a high price. Hence, they were gems that were


    hard toe by.J crouched down to take the jade earrings from the owner, squinting to observe


    it.¡°J, why did you take those away? The boss is giving me that pair of jade earrings,¡± Cheryl


    snapped .J weighed the jade earrings in her hand before looking up at the owner. Her lips curled


    into a ghost of a smile. ¡°Are you saying that these quartz stones are yours?¡±¡°Quartz stones?¡± Cheryl


    sounded confused.She did not know how to differentiate jade stones¡ªin fact, the only thing she knew


    was that jade stones were expensive.Cheryl looked at the stall owner with a deep frown. ¡°Are you


    giving me quartz stones? Do you even have a conscience?¡±The stall owner was tongue-tied in


    frustration, ring at J. ¡°Are you saying that these are quartz stones? Have you seen quartz


    before?¡±J chuckled lightly. ¡°Not only have I seen them, but I even know how they are being


    manufactured to look like jades to be sold as jade stones.¡±¡°Its exterior usually features a certain


    amount of translucency with a ss luster. In the past, its color has appeared too homogenous, so it¡¯s


    either bluish or yellowish. This means that it doesn¡¯t seem natural enough. However, the products


    nowadays look more authentic because their colors have a gradient owing to their light colors. Hence,


    they now look more natural. These cheap raw materials are merely nice to decrease the costs of


    producing imitation jade.¡±With that, she took out a small torchlight from her bag to shine at the side of


    the earrings while beckoning Cheryl. ¡°Can you see the quartz¡¯s granr-likece structures? Do you


    still believe that these are jade stones?¡±¡°Well¡­¡± Cheryl was still hesitant. Upon noticing her doubts,


    Jmented calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, feel free to verify its authenticity. If it¡¯s proven that


    these jade earrings are indeed made of jade stones, I¡¯ll buy them and give them to you as presents, no


    matter how pricey they are.¡± The stall owner¡¯s expression drastically changed when he heard J¡¯s


    suggestion and did not want her to say another word. In fact, the only thing he wanted was for her to


    leave as soon as possible. It¡¯s almost impossible to fool this little girl. Could she be a professional


    within the industry? Is she here to gather information? ¡°You must be here to cause trouble for me, am I


    right? Tell me, which shop has sent you over as a spy?¡±Upon noticing the stall owner¡¯s attitude,


    Brandon immediately knew that the owner was indirectly admitting the fact that the jade was fake.


    Damn it, I¡¯ve wasted a few hours on this fruitless discussion.Having nowhere to vent his frustration, he


    picked up his mobile phone to report the stall owner.After half an hour, the Urban Management Bureau


    and Trade and Industry Bureau arrived simultaneously as they wanted to take the stall owner back to


    assist in their investigations. Amidst the chaos, the middle-aged woman, who was lurking in a corner,


    ran away in silence.J indifferently made her way to block the middle-aged woman. ¡°Why are you in


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    such a rush? It¡¯s important for both husband and wife to share the burden. How could you abandon him


    when he¡¯s in trouble?¡±The middle-aged woman looked up at J and answered in a panic, ¡°What


    nonsense are you spouting? How could we possibly be husband and wife? You must be insane! Why


    would I buy Master Nato¡¯s painting if I¡¯m his wife?¡±J burst out inughter as she casually tossed


    her hair. ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason obvious? You are his aplice!¡±The only unbreakable rule in the antique


    market was to ask an aplice to sell something off by encouraging a higher price with an external


    bidder. That method was a taboo in international antique markets.Upon hearing her remark, the


    surrounding stall owners started a heated discussion.¡°Damn it, Mr. Schneider! No wonder your


    business is booming! I suppose you¡¯ve hired countless aplices in the past?¡±¡°Not only do you sell


    imitation goods, but you even went so far as to hire aplices! Stop tainting the antique


    industry!¡±¡°Get lost!¡± The other stall owners were clearly infuriated by his actions.When the Trade and


    Industry Bureau heard the sudden uproar, they brought Mr. Schneider and the middle-aged woman


    back for further investigation.J knew that she had aplished her mission after witnessing that.


    At least the person, who sells imitation paintings of mine in the market, has received what he deserves.


    However, why are Uncle Brandon and Aunt Cheryl so foolish to have been easily deceived¡­¡°Stand


    right there!¡±J turned and heard Cheryl¡¯s immediatement. ¡°You are so young, but it seems like


    you know a lot!¡± J giggled quietly. ¡°I think anyone with a brain would have read through his tricks. If


    you have the time, it¡¯s best that you read more books on antiques. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to be


    cheated the third time.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 93

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 93


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Cheryl wanted to refute her statement, but she felt helpless because it was indeed the


    truth.J¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as she made her way into a narrow passage. Thanks to


    helping the foolish Uncle Brandon, I almost forgot to send the crystal jade to Old Madam Lowry¡­


    Brandon continued to stare at her. Megan¡¯s information is highly unreliable. If it¡¯s true that J has


    been raised in a vige, how could she possibly be well-versed in all these matters?Driven by his


    curiosity, he phoned Megan.The phone call was connected soon enough and she politely greeted him.


    ¡°Uncle Brandon, how can I help you?¡±¡°Are you sure that J grew up in a vige?¡±¡°Huh?¡± She did not


    understand what he implied, so she asked. ¡°What happened?¡±He reiterated what had happened earlier


    to her.¡°What?¡± Megan appeared in shock on the other end of the line. ¡°J knows how to identify


    jades?¡±Brandon acknowledged heavily. ¡°Yeah. Do you think that she might have met someone who


    taught her these simple skills when she was in the vige?¡± He made a guess.After pausing for a few


    seconds, she broke the silence. ¡°That¡¯s possible, but it doesn¡¯t seem impossible.¡±He asked, ¡°Why is it


    not quite possible?¡±She answered in a hushed tone, ¡°If she was truly so capable, she wouldn¡¯t have


    worked the fields in such a small vige.¡±¡°Are you saying that J was just lucky this time?¡± That was


    hisst guess to conclude the matter.Megan tried to carefully recollect about what happened in the


    past. It is possible; otherwise, how would one be able to exin what has happened thus far?!That day,


    news of J exposing the imitations in the antique market spread like wildfire. Even The Majestic


    Jeweller had heard about her.He was extremely frustrated because he learned that his shop assistant


    had treated her with extremely poor service when she visited to purchase the Crystal Jade. In fact, he


    learned that they almost lost a rich client, so he red at Miss Nn. ¡°Tell me¡ªif it weren¡¯t for the


    intern, Ste, we would have lost a huge business deal, don¡¯t you know that?¡±Miss Nn¡¯s shoulders


    trembled in fear. ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t know that she was wealthy. She looked like a student from senior high,


    so I didn¡¯t expect her to afford 15 million!¡± The shop owner angrily red at her. She is an experienced


    employee in this shop for many years; how can she make such a basic mistake? Maybe¡­ Miss Nn


    has lost severalrge business deals, thanks to her attitude.The more he thought about it, the more


    agonized he felt.¡°Are you allowed not to serve her just because she looks like a student from senior


    high? Some billionaires even walk around in flip-flops! Have you forgotten all themon courtesy that


    I trained you in serving our customers?¡±¡°Boss, I will never make the same mistake again. I promise I


    will work harder!¡±The boss was burning with anger. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t need you to work for me anymore!


    You don¡¯t need to show up for work from tomorrow onward. I¡¯ll transfer your sry into your ount!


    Besides, I¡¯ll shorten our intern, Ste¡¯s probation period. She¡¯ll be promoted to a manager once she


    works for half a year.¡±¡°What?¡± Ste and Miss Nn simultaneously eximed.One sounded delighted


    whereas the other sounded shocked and furious!Miss Nn asked in dissatisfaction, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve been


    working for many years now. You have never promoted me. What gives her the right to be promoted as


    a manager after merely working for six months?¡±¡°You are shameless enough to ask such a question, I


    see. Have you ever sealed a 1 million deal? Get lost if you haven¡¯t!¡±Hisment clearly touched Miss


    Nn¡¯s raw nerve. Seeing as the boss was determined, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to exin further.


    Therefore, she left in silence! I truly shouldn¡¯t have judged a book by its cover. That young girl has


    gotten me in deep trouble. If it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t have lost my job¡­It was almost evening by


    the time J arrived at the Lowry Residence. I¡¯ve not returned to the Jackson residence since


    yesterday evening and I didn¡¯t phone them to inform them of my whereabouts. I see that the Jacksons


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    aren¡¯t bothered about my well-being at all!Old Madam Lowry held a farewell meal at Leaping Dragon


    Hotel for dinner. In the first-ss private room, Old Madam Lowry grinned from ear-to-ear because the


    young girl, J, had attended the dinner as well. ¡°Miss J, you should eat more! You should gain


    weight, so that you¡¯ll be ready next year..¡± She omitted the words ¡®to n for a pregnancy¡¯ because she


    was concerned that the youngdy would be displeased by such remarks.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 94

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 94


    ¡°I prepared this gift for you.¡± Mason unrolled the painting in his hands carefully.¡°Huh? This painting


    looks familiar¡­ Is it an authentic piece from Master Nato?¡± Old Madam Lowry¡¯s eyes were glued on the


    shemented happily.She loved calligraphy painting, so she knew that many people within the


    industry had heard a lot about Master Nato. As a result, she knew that Master Nato had stopped


    drawing for the longest time. Therefore, Mason must have had to exercise a lot of effort to procure the


    artpiece.He smiled slightly. ¡°She merely asked for 20 million.¡±¡°20 million? Mason, how could you be so


    stingy?¡± Old Madam Lowry looked angry and indignant.He cocked an eyebrow while appearing


    helpless. ¡°She said that as long as the Lowry Family owes her one.¡±She nodded with a start. ¡°Ah, I


    see.¡±Henry, who was nearby, blurted, ¡°Old Madam Lowry, what¡¯s exceptional about Master Nato¡¯s


    painting? From what I¡¯ve heard, Young Master Mason has imed that Miss J¡¯s paintings are even


    better!¡±Upon hearing that, Old Madam Lowry turned to J in excitement. ¡°J, do you paint


    too?¡±¡°Yes, but only with some basic methods!¡± J nodded without giving anything away.Old Madam


    Lowry smiled happily while looking at Mason. ¡°Mason, you are so lucky! Miss J is well-versed in


    everything!¡± shemented while chuckling happily.J was just about to deny that when she heard


    Old Madam Lowry¡¯sment, but she recalled that it was the old madam¡¯s farewell. Hence, she


    decided that the old madam¡¯s happiness was the priority that night.When they were about to finish


    dinner, she took out an intricate box from her bag to hand it to Old Madam Lowry. ¡°Old Madam Lowry,


    this is the Crystal Jade that I¡¯d like to give you.¡±¡°Oh, my, Miss J. I¡¯m already delighted that you¡¯re


    here. You didn¡¯t need to buy anything for me! You must have spent a lot!¡±¡°This isn¡¯t expensive. Open


    the box and have a look.¡±Old Madam Lowry looked delighted and content. Miss J is such a


    wonderful girl. The Lowry Family is truly lucky!Old Madam Lowry opened the packaging meticulously,


    noticing that there was an almost translucent jade piece in the box. ording to Miss J, this


    should be a Crystal Jade. She picked it up, suddenly feeling a cooling sensation spreading across her


    chest and visceral parts of her body. Old Madam Lowry eximed, ¡°Miss J, why¡­ does the jade


    have some sort of cooling effect? It feels almostforting. What is happening here?¡±J smiled


    lightly while exining, ¡°Rumors have it that Crystal Jades have healing effects and that they are able


    to treat illness. However, nobody could tell if it¡¯s true.¡±¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Old Madam Lowry stroked the


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    jade piece continuously and wasn¡¯t willing to part with it as she wore it as a ne. ¡°I truly like it.


    Thank you, Miss J.¡±Mason observed as J and Old Madam Lowry happily chatted, making him


    exhrated. It felt that three of them were a family and in between their conversation, he picked up a


    braised meat to ce in the youngdy¡¯s bowl.J saw it from the corner of her eyes and frowned. ¡°I


    don¡¯t like fatty meat.¡± Upon saying that, she ced the braised meat into his bowl with her


    chopsticks.He narrowed his eyes slightly when she did that, but he persisted. He ced some braised


    eggnt into her bowl whilementing affectionately, ¡°Take a bit. I¡¯d like to know if my cooking is


    better.¡±At the table, Old Madam Lowry wasforted by the scene with Mason and J bickering


    with each other. Mason must have worked hard. Did he cook braised eggnt for Miss J? I believe


    the Lowry Family¡¯s lineage will continue. For the past few years, I was worried that the Lowry Family¡¯s


    bloodline would end with Mason.After sending Old Madam Lowry off yesterday, J felt down and


    lost for the first time in her life. It was most probably because the old madam was the first elderly to


    have treated her well.At Star High School, it was Monday yet again.Due to her discipleship ceremony,


    Emily became theughing stock in school.¡°Have you guys heard?¡±¡°Didn¡¯t Emily im that she wants


    to learn from the famous artist, Steven Collins?¡±¡°Hasn¡¯t the matter involving Emily now spread all over


    school? She was still quite happyst week.¡±¡°Haha, that¡¯s because you didn¡¯t know that the picture she


    handed to Mr. Steven was actually a stolen piece from J.¡±¡°What? Did Emily steal J¡¯s painting?


    In that case, does it mean that J can paint?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that she can. In fact, she¡¯s awesome at it.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 95

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 95


    ¡°Oh, my God! Isn¡¯t Emily too vain? But how did she steal it? Did she do that in school?¡±¡°How would I


    know? Anyway, Emily wouldn¡¯t be able to show off in school today.¡±¡°Emily seems to be embarrassing


    herselftely. She actually lost to J in the previous National Mathematicspetition. Is she trying


    to win this round by stealing?¡±Students in ss A were very snobbish, so they¡¯d make pointed remarks


    whenever someone was involved in something horrible. On the other hand, they¡¯d try to get in


    someone¡¯s good books if thetter were to have aplished something worthwhile. Throughout the


    past two years, they had been fawning over Emily.Upon arriving at school, she heard the gossip and


    rumors about her and felt extremely sorry for herself. I wonder who that rascal is who spread this news.


    I¡¯ll curse the person if I ever find out.She sat in the ssroom in anxiousness. Suddenly, Madine


    barged into the ssroom and took her seat with her bag before handing her phone to Emily for her to


    have a look. ¡°Emily, look, is this J from our ss?¡±The picture in the phone showed four young


    men supporting J while she walked.The photograph wasn¡¯t too blurry and anyone who knew J


    would believe that it was her.Emily stared at Madine in shock while asking in puzzlement, ¡°How did


    you get this photo?¡±Madine scowled. ¡°On Saturday, it happened that my uncle was outside the hotel.


    Then, he saw four men holding onto a young girl. As he was worried about her safety, he took a picture


    and even sent it to our Messenger¡¯s ¡®Loving Family¡¯ chat group.¡±I see!¡°Based on what I know of her,


    this must be J!¡± Emily decisively confirmed.Madine nodded. ¡°I think they look 90% alike.¡±Haha,


    in that case, why don¡¯t I use this chance to shift everybody¡¯s focus on J?Emily thought of a great


    idea. This is thanks to Madine and fortunately, we are on the same side.J arrived at school.The


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    moment she entered the school grounds, she noticed people stealing nces at her intermittently.


    When she looked up, they¡¯d avoid her gaze.Her instincts told her that it couldn¡¯t be any good news.


    Nevertheless, J entered ss A while appearing unfazed. She noticed that the guys were leering


    at her whereas the girls seemed disgusted.At that moment, Abby dragged her to a corner at the


    staircase outside hastily whereas Gordon followed them.Abby asked in a hurry, ¡°J, what


    happened? Everybody in school is talking about you.¡±He snatched Abby¡¯s phone while switching off the


    screen. ¡°I trust J and the truth will reveal itself.¡±¡°No worries; show it to me.¡± J took Abby¡¯s


    phone. She turned on the screen to have a look and it turned out to be Star High School¡¯s gossip


    thread on Reddit.Little Mouse started the thread.There was a picture attached where Beast was


    supporting her back while she entered the car after she had some alcohol. The caption was, ¡®News


    st! Star High School¡¯s * Jackson has fun with four burly men! She has a promiscuous lifestyle.


    Everybody, please keep a distance from her. I hope that the school authorities would investigate her


    thoroughly to avoid her causing bad influence within the school.¡¯The person, who started the thread,


    was extremely harsh with their wordings. However, there were thousands ofments beneath the


    post.¡®* Jackson? Isn¡¯t that J Jackson?¡¯¡®Oh my God! That¡¯s too disgusting. Will she get infected


    by HIV since she¡¯s having fun with four burly men?¡¯¡®I can¡¯t even imagine that this is our schoolmate in


    Star High School!¡¯¡®Everybody, keep a distance from her. You might be infected with some disease if


    you¡¯re not careful!¡¯At that point, Emily came forward with ament, but she seemed to be advocating


    for J.¡®You shouldn¡¯t hurt your schoolmate. They might be J¡¯s siblings. You are all cyberbullying.


    Do you know that this will cause a lot of hurt?¡¯Emily¡¯sment had attracted lots of praises.¡°Emily, you


    are such a kind-hearted soul!¡¯¡®Although Emily stole J¡¯s painting, it¡¯s wonderful that she came


    forward by taking J¡¯s side.¡¯¡®Let¡¯s focus on J for now.¡¯¡®We should stopmenting about Emily


    because she is a kind person, after all. I¡¯m sure that she did not steal on purpose. Everybody makes


    mistakes after all!¡¯ J burst out inughter when she read thements underneath the post. It is


    undeniable that this is a great strategy for Emily to divert everybody¡¯s attention!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 96

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 96


    Emily Jackson = Little Mouse, how fitting!Since J did not have aptop with her, she could only


    phone Lara to ask her to help her identify the ID to check if it belonged to Emily.After two minutes,


    Lara¡¯s reply confirmed J¡¯s suspicions.Emily looked at thements that defended her, feeling like


    a genius to have used that method. I¡¯m sure J would never think that I¡¯m the person who posted


    that threat, hahahaha!J, I¡¯d like to see how you will continue to stay in Star High School after such


    an embarrassing ordeal.Emily smirked contemptuously, making her way to J¡¯s seat.Everybody in


    the ss warned Emily, ¡°Emily, you shouldn¡¯t go near her. What will you do if you catch some disease


    from her?¡±¡°Emily is such a nice person. I think she must be there to console J.¡±¡°Oh, my¡­ Emily is


    too kind. I can¡¯t believe I even scolded her today after learning that she stole J¡¯s painting! It was


    wrong of me to me her.¡±¡°Everybody made the same mistake!¡±Gordon was extremely furious when


    he heard them using J and raised his fist while hissing vehemently, ¡°Damn you all! Repeat


    yourselves if you have the guts to do so!¡±Emily scowled unhappily while deliberately making a remark.


    ¡°Gordon is right. You shouldn¡¯t gossip about our ssmate. First, let me ask whether it¡¯s her.¡±She


    nced at J as a trace of resentment shed across her eyes, but it was reced almost instantly


    with a concerned expression. ¡°J, can I ask whether you are the person in the picture, who ¡®had fun


    with four burly men¡¯, in Star High School¡¯s Reddit thread?¡±J casually raised her brow while


    maintaining a faint smile. She answered frostily, ¡°You better watch what you say! Don¡¯t assume that I¡¯m


    oblivious to the truth.¡±Emily scowled immediately, recing her gentle tone with one that sounded


    aggrieved. ¡°J, what do you mean? I even supported you on Star High School Reddit¡¯s thread. Do


    you think that it¡¯s appropriate for you to speak to me in such a way?¡±Everybody in ss felt that she did


    not receive the gratitude that she deserved and started to reprimand J. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a shameless


    person? Why are you scolding her when Emily has done her best to support you?¡± ¡°Do you understand


    the concept of gratitude? You are such a heartless person!¡±J thought, I can turn a blind eye in


    normal circumstances when Emily speaks ill of me with sarcastic remarks. However, I can no longer


    endure it since she¡¯s using my innocence as a topic of discussion. I¡¯m a fool if I were to maintain my


    silence. Emily loves writing essays, doesn¡¯t she? In that case, I shall write one too.Hence, Star High


    School¡¯s post regarding the ¡®fun with four burly men¡¯ vanished without any warning.Soon, there was a


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    post by J.¡®Good day, everyone. I am the new transfer student in Star High School, J Jackson.


    Yesterday, someone took a photo of me together with four people. In all honesty, Ie from a very


    small vige and they are all my childhood friends. They knew that I came to the city and they missed


    me. Hence, they took the opportunity to visit me since they were having a break. However, I¡¯m not sure


    how this ends up as gossip fodder since everyone seems to be spreading scandalous rumors about us.


    They are my peers and became extremely upset after learning that my schoolmates have used them


    as some sort of gossip content! They are now having second thoughts about staying friends with me. I


    never had many friends even in Star High School to begin with. Therefore, if everyone thinks that it¡¯s


    wrong of me to have friends, I honestly have no idea what else to do.¡¯Her post was forwarded and


    shared thousands of times within a few minutes.J¡¯s method of embracing her identity as someone


    from a vige evoked a lot of sympathy.¡®Sigh, I feel so bad after reading that. You should stop spouting


    negative stuff about her since J barely has any friends.¡¯¡®Why did you people go overboard? You


    can¡¯t possibly use her of being promiscuous unless you have a picture of her in bed! You are all too


    much.¡¯¡®I agree with thement above. Previously, J even received first ce in the National


    Mathematicspetition, bringing honor to our school.¡¯¡®She was in first ce during the School


    Anniversary too.¡¯¡®My guess is that someone was jealous of her, which is why her photo was taken out


    of context to spread unfounded rumors about her.¡¯ ¡®I am Abby Shaw and share a table with J


    Jackson. I know J very well, so I would like for the person, who spread the rumours, to take the


    initiative ande forward to apologize.¡¯

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 97

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 97


    ¡®I sit behind J and I know her very well too. Whoever continues to spread these rumors will be


    making an enemy out of me, Gordon Yaleman.¡¯When J noticed that Abby and Gordon came to her


    defence, she felt warm in her heart.As expected, many people switched their alliance following his


    adjourned, everybody.¡¯¡®That¡¯s right; I trust Gordon. To the person who continues to spread these


    rumors, I¡¯ll disconnect your inte connection, hmph!¡¯Suddenly, users in the Star High School Reddit


    thread were divided into two sides¡ªone was against J whereas the other believed her.At Lowry


    Family Conglomerate.¡°Are these the four people?¡±That night, Mason had forgotten all about the


    ¡®b*stards¡¯ that J mentioned earlier since he was happy at that moment. In the morning, he recalled


    the incident after hearing rumors about her being involved with the same four guys in the Star High


    School Reddit thread.¡°Yes, these are the four men who drank alcohol with Miss Jackson that


    night.¡±Mason¡¯s lips curled into a charming smile, but his tone was bone-chilling. ¡°They look rather small.


    It¡¯s almost as if I¡¯d be able to strangle them to death with one hand each.¡±Cold sweat beads formed


    across Sean¡¯s forehead as he knew that the calmer Mason appeared to be, the more furious he was in


    reality.The hacker, who sat beside them, was about to hack into the thread to delete all the rumors


    rted to J. However, he realized that there was now not a single topic involving her. ¡°Young


    Master Mason, all the negative posts surrounding Miss Jackson have disappeared¡­ But it wasn¡¯t me. I


    haven¡¯t even had the chance to start.¡±Mason¡¯s long and narrow eyes widened slightly in surprise. ¡°Who


    did it?¡±The hacker shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t investigate because they didn¡¯t leave any trace


    behind.¡±¡°Young Master Mason, could it be Miss Jackson herself?¡± Sean asked in suspicion.Henry


    waved his hand. ¡°How is that possible? There are so many hackers in the world. It¡¯s impossible that


    J is well-versed in everything.¡±Sean chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Well, that¡¯s true. Miss J is merely in


    Grade 12. Maybe it¡¯s her acquaintance lending a helping hand?¡±Mason did notment further, but his


    almond eyes narrowed in puzzlement.Those deep and unpredictable eyes did not reflect his thoughts.


    At Star High School, there was now a new post in Reddit.¡®Oh my God! Am I seeing things?¡¯¡®I can¡¯t


    believe that Little Mouse is actually Emily Jackson!¡¯¡®Little Mouse = Emily Jackson; that¡¯s rather fitting!


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    She won¡¯t be able to get away with her nickname as Little Mouse from now on.¡¯¡®Emily is such a


    hypocrite. On one hand, she¡¯s using J by starting that thread, but on the other hand, she¡¯s


    being a hypocrite by taking thetter¡¯s side.¡¯¡®I was blind to actually believe that Emily is a kind soul. I


    take my words back.¡¯¡®Pfft! She even pretended to approach J today to check on her well-being! No


    wonder J reprimanded her! She did the right thing!¡¯Suddenly, those who scolded J earlier on


    the Reddit thread apologized in their replies underneath the one that she posted.On the other side,


    Emily was still oblivious to the sudden turn of events. Just a few minutes ago, she used her alternate


    ount to make a few posts using J, so she was still feeling gleeful about it.She kept her


    phone while continuing to read her book, as if she had done nothing wrong. Hmph! I allowed you to


    steal my thunder during the School Anniversary and even let you snatch first ce during our exams. I


    even allowed you to win the championship during the National High School Mathematics


    Competition.Madine¡¯s head was bowed while she scrolled through the posts. However, she


    suddenly realized that something was amiss because thements beneath were all clearing J¡¯s


    reputation.She immediately panicked, showing her phone to Emily. ¡°Emily, look! What is


    happening?¡±Emily red at Madine. What are you freaking out about?She took over Madine¡¯s


    cellphone and clicked into the Star High School Reddit¡¯s trending thread named ¡®Emily Jackson = Little


    Mouse; she only has the guts to use others behind their backs.¡¯¡°Who did this?¡± Emily cried aloud in


    anger.She turned, noting that all her ssmates were giving her looks of disgust.She took out her


    cellphone to enter the Star High School Reddit thread, noticing a post in which J appeared pitiful.


    After that, everybody seemed to have shifted their alliance with her since they took pity on her.Emily


    scrolled further and saw that her alternate ount was being exposed. Who on earth did this? How


    could anyone know about my alternate ount? Her eyes suddenly turned red with tears as she


    slumped against Madine¡¯s arms and started to sob. ¡°Who is trying to hurt me? I¡¯ve never done such


    a thing! I have been framed!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 98

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 98


    Although Madine knew that it was all Emily¡¯s doing, she knew that they were in the same boat, so


    she couldn¡¯t very well expose her now. Hence, she has no choice but to pretend. ¡°Emily, I know that


    you¡¯ll never do such a thing. You guys shouldn¡¯t use an innocent person.¡±Emily continued to cry


    while appearing aggrieved, looking pitiful and pretty. She definitely possessed great acting skills.Her


    ssmates started a heated discussion upon witnessing her reaction.¡°Could it be possible that Emily


    hadn¡¯t done it?¡±¡°She did it, without a doubt. She is great at pretending. I think we should call her Little


    Mouse and not Emily from now on.¡±¡°She pretended to be kind to J while stabbing her from the


    back! Emily is an evil person!¡±Upon hearing that, everybody shrugged indifferently at Emily¡¯s sobs. She


    is too evil.She cried even more while she heard her ssmates¡¯ discussion. However, she could only


    endure her frustration in silence. Who is trying to get me into trouble? Great! Right now, not only do I


    have to bear the reputation of a thief, but I¡¯ve been nicknamed ¡®Little Mouse¡¯.This is all thanks to J;


    if it weren¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a horrible situation. Emily red in the direction where J


    was seated. Their surrounding ssmates immediately looked away when they met Emily¡¯s eyes by


    ident because her gaze was too ruthless and fierce.After the incident with the Reddit thread, Emily


    had behaved much better in the past few days. In fact, she no longer had the courage to mock or


    speak sarcastically to J. She would even take a detour upon seeing J.She is the kind of


    person who needs to be taught a lesson before she behaves obediently.The Beasts have now been


    staying in Sandfort City for a few days, so they were preparing to return to Markovia to continue with


    their boxing training. Therefore, they made ns tonight for a get-together.Just when she met up with


    the Beasts¡¯ four b*stards, she received a message from Mason.¡®Are you avable today? There¡¯s a


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    banquet for the Lowry Family Conglomerate and I hope that you will attend the event as my date.¡¯He


    was very careful when he asked her the question because he was extremely nervous.J frowned


    slightly. ¡®I¡¯m not free tonight; I have already made ns with my friends.¡¯Mason replied immediately. ¡®In


    that case, when are you returning home?¡¯¡®I¡¯m not sure.¡¯¡®Can I pick you up once you¡¯re done?¡¯ J


    answered without giving it much thought. ¡®Why would you pick me up? It¡¯s not convenient for you at


    all.¡¯¡®It¡¯s convenient for me as long as you are there.¡¯She was at a loss for words when she read his


    message.It¡¯s so difficult to get this youngdy to agree to things.Sean noticed Mason¡¯s exhausted


    expression, so he suggested, ¡°Young Master Mason, why don¡¯t you rest for now? You need to attend


    the banquetter.¡±Mason kept quiet while maintaining a deep scowl. He wanted to know the gender of


    the friends she mentioned earlier. It can¡¯t be those four b*stards again, could it?At the end of the


    banquet that night, Sean asked tentatively, ¡°Young Master Mason, should I call Miss J to find out


    her whereabouts?¡±Mason looked up, but there was a slightly different expression across his face.


    ¡°Forget it; she¡¯ll get annoyed with meter.¡¯¡°Why don¡¯t we call her to ask her what time she¡¯ll be


    done?¡±¡°It will still be a bother to her anyway.¡±Sean¡¯s expression fell because he did not know what else


    to say.The next thing he knew, he saw Mason taking out his cellphone to dial a number.¡°What is it?¡± He


    strained his ears to listen to the background noise on J¡¯s end. It¡¯s slightly noisy.¡°The Lowry Family


    Conglomerate banquet has ended. How about you?¡±J checked the time before answering calmly,


    ¡°We are almost done too.¡±¡°In that case, I¡¯ll pick you up. It¡¯s along the way.¡±She hesitated for a few


    seconds before answering helplessly, ¡°Fine. I¡¯m at Starlight Bar.¡± I just can¡¯t say no to him!In less than


    ten minutes, Sean parked the car in front of Starlight Bar.Mason was just about to phone her when he


    saw her walking out of the bar. Furthermore, there were four guys surrounding her. It¡¯s the four


    b*stards, indeed.Suddenly, Mason¡¯s expression darkened significantly.Sean started to involuntarily


    shake. If I knew that this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have egged Young Master Mason on to phone Miss


    J.¡°The Beasts, you guys should go back and train well. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson the next


    time I see you guys.¡± J raised her fist after warning them.The Beasts nodded obediently. Boss has


    already beaten us twice after we were drunk thest time and we wouldn¡¯t want to go through that the


    third time.¡°Well, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± She suddenly squinted in pain after saying that. Upon noticing that,


    Dexter took a step forward in concern to check on her. ¡°Boss, what happened to your eyes?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 99

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 99


    J rubbed her eyes while she appeared in pain. ¡°I think my eyshes fell inside my eye.¡±¡°Boss, stop


    rubbing your eye. I¡¯ll blow it away for you.¡±Therefore, she stuck her face out to allow Dexter to blow


    against her eye.At that moment, the temperature in the car dropped to a dangerous icy level.Sean was


    so shocked that he was rendered motionless. It turns out that Miss Jackson has a boyfriend! It seems


    like her boyfriend is one of the four guys. H-How could they be kissing right now?Nevertheless, he did


    not have the courage to turn to check on Mason. He did not even need to imagine to know that Mason


    had a frightening expression on his face.True to Sean¡¯s imagination, Mason¡¯s almond-shaped eyes


    now gleamed coldly and his thin lips were pressed into a severe line¡ªa clear indication that Mason


    was furious.His dark and narrow eyes glued on J¡¯s back view.He clenched his fists so tightly that


    the veins on his arms were visibly throbbing.He instructed Sean intimidatingly with a moody tone, ¡°Park


    right here.¡±Sean was puzzled. Aren¡¯t we picking Miss J up?On the other side of the street, Dexter


    lowered his head while asking J, ¡°Boss, do you feel better now?¡±J squinted while nodding. ¡°I


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    feel much better. Well, I better get going! Remember to train well when you¡¯re back home.¡±The Beasts


    promised her simultaneously. ¡°We know!¡±She approached the side of the road. Just when she was


    about to phone Mason, she received a text message.Mason: ¡®I have something to attend to suddenly,


    so I can¡¯t pick you up. You should be careful.¡¯J: ¡®¡­¡¯She was at a loss for words. What is wrong with


    this man tonight? He¡¯s been pestering me for the whole day, but he decides not toe pick up with


    just a message. Forget it; it¡¯s fine even if he isn¡¯t dropping by.She returned to the Jackson residence


    while feeling a little lost.Upon arriving home, J threw herself onto the bed. Suddenly, there was a


    swooshing sound, so she woke with a start.She prepared herself to attack, but she caught sight of


    Mason when she turned.However, she noticed that the man¡¯s eyes no longer looked pretty and


    charming like before; instead, they looked icy-cold. She regarded him in confusion while asking


    indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s up with you?¡± Mason pursed his lips together, pulling her into his arms without


    uttering a word.J was confused by his actions. Her keen sense of smell immediately picked up the


    alcoholic stench emitting from his body. Did he drink alcohol today? ¡°Let me go; what on


    earth¡­¡±Nevertheless, before she couldplete her sentence, he sealed her ruby-red lips with


    his.Damn it!Her eyes shot open in surprise as she stood rooted to the spot without knowing how to fight


    back.She would never expect someone to kiss her by force, not even in her wildest dreams.However,


    no matter how hard she struggled, the man didn¡¯t seem to n to release her.With that, J squinted


    and viciously bit Mason¡¯s lips before roughly shoving him away.Upon the sudden impact, Mason was


    thrown back against the wall and his broad shoulders made an audible dull thud against the wall.She


    asked in anger and embarrassment, ¡°What are you doing?¡±The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he had


    a dejected look. ¡°J, I can¡¯t ept it.¡± His husky voice reverberated against her ears. ¡°I saw it; I


    can¡¯t ept another man touching you.¡±She frowned slightly. In the beginning, she didn¡¯t quite catch


    what he meant. Nevertheless, she realized with a start after a moment. No wonder there¡¯s such a huge


    difference in his attitude in less than half an hour. It¡¯s possible that he saw Dexter blowing against my


    eye at the entrance of the bar. So, did he misunderstand the situation?¡°Is there anything else?¡± She


    approached him and stood in front of him while tugging at his sleeve.However, Mason did not respond


    to her because he knew that his feelings for her were unrequited. The girl has never mentioned that


    she fancies me nor has she expressed any desire to be with me. What gives me the right to say those


    things? However, I just can¡¯t endure to witness J being intimate with another man. The anger is


    burning and consuming me alive¡ªand it¡¯s almost destroying me.J burst out inughter while being


    amused. I¡¯m giving him a way out; why isn¡¯t he taking it? He looks almost like a new bride feeling sorry


    for herself and being pitiful.She calmly exined in response to his silence, ¡°He is my younger brother.¡±


    She had to stifle a chuckle while saying that. Upon hearing her exnation, his eyes suddenly


    brightened before sparkling in excitement.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 100

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 100


    ¡°He¡¯s not my biological brother, but he might as well be one.¡±Mason didn¡¯t seem quite satisfied with that


    answer.J felt helpless, so she exined further, ¡°I had an eysh in my eye earlier. He was


    helping me to get rid of it by blowing at my eye. There¡¯s nothing going on between us.¡±In all honesty,


    she had been observing him from the very beginning. Hence, she was observing the micro expression


    and all its changes across his face. From the beginning to the end, isn¡¯t he¡­ jealous? Is he


    jealous?¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving yet?¡± She had barely uttered those words when he suddenly wrapped her


    in his arms again. Is he trying to force a kiss on me again?J thought that Mason was about to lose


    control again, so she waspletely prepared for his second attempt. If he dares to kiss me again, I¡¯ll


    beat him up this time.Nevertheless, Mason did not proceed to the next step. After a moment, he heard


    his deep and gentle tone just above her head. ¡°J, were you exining the situation to me? J,


    can I im that you care a little about me too? Or maybe that you are slightly in love with me?¡±He


    sounded extra careful, as if he was afraid that he might scare her away.Am I exining? Do I care


    about him?J wasn¡¯t quite sure.I think there is some truth to all of the above.Mason had an idea


    deep down in his heart when she remained silent, knowing that she wouldn¡¯t voice out her thoughts.


    That¡¯s fine because I can wait for her as long as she gives me a chance.¡°Don¡¯t do that in the future


    because it makes me very scared.¡± She took a step back from his embrace after saying that and kept a


    distance from him. Earlier, I actually felt rxed andfortable the moment he embraced me. That


    feeling is too strange forfort. This isn¡¯t good because I¡¯m used to being alone. I don¡¯t want anyone


    else to disrupt my daily routine.¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be gentler in the future.¡± Mason stared at J¡¯s red lips while


    swallowing involuntarily. In reality, that felt even better than my imagination. I wonder when I can try


    that again. J saw blood slightly oozing from his lips, realizing that it was most probably a result of


    her bite earlier and she scowled. ¡°Sit down. I¡¯ll apply some medication for you.¡±¡°Sure.¡± He tried his best


    to suppress the surging lust within his body.She ced the medical kit on the floor. After that, she


    partially crouched down. This position is sort of¡­ suggestive¡­ and strange.Mason saw her hesitation,


    so he encouraged her with his husky and sexy tone, ¡°I will not take advantage of you.¡± Even if I were to


    do that, I¡¯ll do that in the open. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll get her to willingly ept me.Hence, J did not


    the sound of their mingled breathing sounded especially suggestive.It was especially true when they


    heard each other¡¯s breathing in the dark and confined space.Nevertheless, it was fortunate that Mason


    enjoyed the torture.Time slowly flew past, making it feel like half a century had passed when J


    finally announced, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±He looked down at her when she said that, noticing that she looked


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    especially petite. Her shirt was obviously toorge for her as her cor was wide and loose, naturally


    exposing her fair and smooth skin.As a mortal male, I¡¯d be impotent if I¡¯m not driven by lust at all.


    Furthermore, the youngdy is the love of my life. I have to stop looking because I¡¯m losing


    control.J noticed his gaze, so she covered her chest with her hand. Then, she asked unhappily,


    ¡°Where are you looking at?¡±He cleared his throat in embarrassment while looking away.¡°Did youe


    over with Sean?¡± she askedzily.¡°I drove here alone.¡±She cocked a brow at him. ¡°Were you driving


    under the influence?¡±¡°I¡¯m not tipsy anymore.¡±Mason felt lucky that he did not drink much in the


    banquet.Since J was done with treating his wound, she left to have a shower. She had a bathrobe


    on her when she exited the bathroom. Hence, her fair and slender neck seemed especially tempting.


    His originally suppressed, burning lust rose once again.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 101

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 101


    ¡°You¡­¡± J nced at him while pointing at his nose. ¡°Have a nosebleed.¡±Mason touched his nose


    when he heard that and, true enough, it was damp. She facepalmed andmented helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ll


    help you to stop the bleeding.¡± She supported him to take a seat while bending down to stop his


    nosebleed.From his angle, he had a great view of her; the longer he stared at her, the warmer he felt.


    She noticed that as well and urged him, ¡°You better take a cold shower now.¡± Then, she ced the


    ointment on the table. ¡°Take it along with you before you leave. Apply this once a day, and bear in mind


    to avoid spicy foods.¡±Right after her advice, his phone started to ring. She was already reading a book


    while he answered the call next to her. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not going to thepany tomorrow. I¡¯m nning to


    head to the stone-betting market with Henry because I heard from Old Man Wells that there are fresh


    stocks.¡±Upon hearing Mason¡¯s ims, J paused midway while she was flipping through the pages


    of her book. She had been too busytely, so she had forgotten to purchase a crystal jade for herself.


    She could still vividly recall the feeling of the gemstone that she bought for Old Madam Lowry.After


    Mason hung up on the call, she asked him softly, ¡°Are you going to the stone-betting market?¡±He


    nodded in response. ¡°Are you interested in stone-betting too?¡±She gave it a thought before answering,


    ¡°Do you recall that piece of crystal jade that I purchased for Old Madam Lowry? It looks good and I feel


    like I have some sort of natural instincts for these stones.¡± I can¡¯t possibly tell him that I¡¯ve been


    cklisted by all the stone-betting markets during the time when I was in Markovia, can I?Upon hearing


    that, Mason¡¯s lips curled into a loving smile. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll pick you up after school tomorrow.¡± This is just


    right. I¡¯ve been wanting to spend more time with the youngdy.The next day, J arrived at school.


    Due to the incident involving the Reddit post, everybody now treated her much better. Therefore, she


    felt more rxed and happier than before. Just when she was on the way to the washroom, she


    suddenly heard Madine¡¯s frustrated voice. ¡°I noticed that you¡¯ve been following J every day. Are


    you her shadow?¡±Abby retorted angrily, ¡°I like J. Is that any of your business? You better be a good


    dog and return to Emily.¡± J immediately entered the washroom and poked her head in to observe


    the situation. She saw Abby confronting a few female hooligans from ss F; they were not interested


    in studies and were usually involved in fights instead. Well, since Abby is voicing aloud that she is


    supporting me, there is no reason for me to hide or shy away.Madine had her arms folded in front of


    her chest while she snorted in disdain. ¡°How dare you speak of Emily! Isn¡¯t it J¡¯s fault that


    everybody is finding fault with Emily? You shouldn¡¯t be under the impression that Emily can¡¯t defeat


    J. She just doesn¡¯t want to do anything, which is why I can¡¯t just sit back without retaliating. Hence,


    I¡¯m here to teach J¡¯s shadow a lesson.¡±Abby usually maintained an adorable and soft personality,


    but she now seemed courageous and vicious. ¡°You are spouting nonsense! Emily is receiving her


    karma. Nobody asked her to use J!¡±Madine snorted contemptuously. ¡°You seem to be


    shameless, Abby. Why didn¡¯t I notice that previously? You look like a guard dog protecting its master at


    the mention of J.¡±Abby¡¯s face instantly flushed. Just outside the washroom, J¡¯s eyes narrowed


    slightly as they gleamed intimidatingly. She had her hands in her pockets when she barged into the


    washroom. She took a step forward to yank Madine¡¯s hair. ¡°Tell me¡ªwho is the dog? Who is the


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    master? Who is the shadow?¡±Madine and the hooligans from ss F were all stumped at J¡¯s


    sudden appearance. None of them were expecting this violent woman, J, to show up. She¡¯s


    frightening when she starts to beat people up!¡°You¡­ You better release me.¡± However, no matter how


    hard Madine tried to do so, she just couldn¡¯t free herself from J¡¯s grip.Upon witnessing that, the


    female hooligans from ss F were about to move forward to hit J. However, J increased her


    strength, causing Madine to scream in pain. J¡¯s red lips parted slowly and her tone sent chills


    down their spine. ¡°Whoever takes another step forward will end up like her.¡±Upon hearing that, the


    hooligans took a few steps back. They heard of her fighting capabilities before, so they knew that it


    wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to offend her. She had beaten Jennifer so badly that thetter dropped out of


    school. Madine was stunned into silence. Shouldn¡¯t these hooligans be well-equipped at beating


    people up? Why are they scared witless when they¡¯re facing J?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 102

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 102


    J¡¯s lips curled, revealing a cruel yet open smile. ¡°Do you see that? Those who dare to bully me will


    end up like this.¡±¡°Do you see this? Just do this the next time when someone dares to humiliate you. Do


    not waste your breath to speak to them. Do you get it?¡±Abby was stunned into silence. ¡°Yup, I got


    it.¡±J giggled softly before releasing Madine, who was wailing in pain, and snarled, ¡°Get


    lost!¡±Madine scrambled out of the washroom and the hooligans tried to help her to her feet, but she


    was flushed with anger. Therefore, she shoved their hands away while screaming, ¡°You are all


    useless!¡±Once she left, J patted Abby¡¯s head. ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything to you, did they?¡±Abby


    gazed at J in admiration while shaking her head. ¡°No, they didn¡¯t.¡± She continued with her words.


    ¡°J, why did Madine act like a mad person by trapping me in the bathroom?¡±¡°Emily,¡± J quietly


    answered and her eyes turned dull when she said that. That scaredy-cat doesn¡¯t have the courage to


    act in person, which is why she asked Madine to do her bidding.Just then, Gordon rushed over and


    came between the two girls. ¡°Are you guys alright?¡±He was extremely worried earlier when he saw


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Madine in the ssroom with a ghastly expression. Their ssmates had mentioned that Abby was


    being summoned.Nevertheless, J merely arched her brow. ¡°What is it? Let¡¯s quickly return to


    ss.¡± Those people want nothing more than to hide from me. How could they possibly have the


    chance to hurt me?¡°Yes, let¡¯s listen to J and return for ss as soon as possible. Otherwise, that


    old hag of a French teacher would start to scold us again.¡± Abby¡¯s face was flushed as she eagerly


    ssmates noted that Abby seemed fine. Hence, they asked Madine while sounding intrigued, ¡°Oh,


    my. What is the point of bullying an adorable little girl like Abby? Why don¡¯t you cause some trouble


    with our French teacher, who¡¯s a tigress?¡±Madine threw herself into Emily¡¯s arms and started to cry


    ¡ªthey were both currently shunned and boycotted by their cohort.At that moment, Emily was disgusted


    with Madine. She ims that she will take revenge for the both of us. In the end, she returns looking


    in such a sorry state after being bullied instead. She is utterly useless!¡°That¡¯s right. You guys are


    awesome if you are able to kick the French teacher out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the French test next week and we are


    sure that she¡¯ll be nagging at us again. She¡¯s so annoying!¡±Coincidentally, the French teacher walked


    in on them when the ss was in the midst of badmouthing her. She was furious when she heard her


    students talking about her behind her back. ¡°Can you all please not boast about yourself


    unnecessarily? Please take your French test and pass it with flying colors before making any


    students were not satisfied with herments and started to refute her. ¡°Who says that our results are


    subpar? Didn¡¯t J receive the first ce in our year during thest exam? Who gives you the right to


    make that im?¡±Miss Lilian snorted in disdain and spat unhappily, ¡°Well, in that case, I hope that


    everybody scores full marks for the college entrance exam. In addition to that, I hope that you will not


    embarrass Star High School.¡±¡°Well¡­¡± Everybody in ss started to look at each other since they didn¡¯t


    dare to promise that.On the other hand, J was sitting in the corner of the ssroom and could not


    be bothered by a small matter like the college entrance exam. Instead, she was already imagining the


    stone-betting market. It¡¯s been such a long time since I wasst involved in stone-gambling. I¡¯m looking


    forward to it.After ss at about 5:00 PM, Mason picked her up at a location within distance from her


    school. Henry was also in the car as well.In fact, he took the initiative to greet her upon seeing her.


    ¡°Miss J.¡±She scowled slightly, but she did not respond to him. After that, she took her seat in the


    car.Henry, who was seated in the back passenger seat, was surprised while he stared at J. ¡°Miss


    J, are you skilled at stone-betting?¡±She was using her phone when she casually answered him,


    ¡°It¡¯s pure luck and when ites to gambling, Lady Luck usually smiles on me.¡±¡°What do you


    mean?¡±¡°Well, I usually get extra stuff from lucky draws, such as an extra bottle of beverage or an extra


    packet of sunflower seeds. Do these count?¡±¡°Oh¡­¡± Henry, who was sitting in the back passenger seat,


    initially looked expectant, but his expression changed into one of great disappointment upon listening to


    her reply.On the other hand, Mason, who was driving, seemed intrigued. At the very least, ever since


    she entered the car, he hadn¡¯t been able to stop smiling.At around 6.00 PM, his car arrived at the


    receiving a lot of foot traffic.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 103

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 103


    The Stone-betting Market was a massive ce that consisted of many levels, but bigshots like Mason


    and Henry wouldn¡¯t linger long at the stalls outside.¡°Young Master Mason, Young Master Moss.¡± Old


    Man Wells arrived while the three of them were on their way to Area A for stone-gambling.He was one


    of Harry¡¯s employees and knowledgeable in stone-betting. Hence, when it involved such asions,


    Henry would always take him along.¡°Who is this?¡± Old Man Wells asked while ncing in J¡¯s


    direction.¡°She¡¯s my sister-inw,¡± Henry absent-mindedly answered.¡°Oh, I see. So, you are Young


    Master Mason¡¯s w¡ª¡±Nevertheless, before Old Man Wells couldplete his sentence, Mason


    interrupted, ¡°She is my friend, J.¡°Oh¡­ So, you are Young Master Mason¡¯s friend¡­¡±Old Man Wells


    was keen to avoid offending Mason more than Henry and politely greeted, ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss


    Jackson.¡±J nodded while giving a faint smile.Area A was specifically for bigshots, so everyone


    inside were big bosses ofrge and listedpanies with worth that exceeded hundreds of


    millions.¡°Miss J, why don¡¯t you go ahead and try your luck?¡± Henry asked with a smile.Her red lips


    curled into a smile. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try it out today.¡±They chatted away, making Mason, who stood beside


    them, feel neglected. Therefore, he coldly red at Henry, signaling him to chat less.As expected, it


    was especially effective on Henry because he immediately fell silent.In the next second, Old Man Wells


    broke the silence. ¡°Miss J, you should tag along with meter¡­ I¡¯ll teach you some methods;


    otherwise, you will never earn any money by guessing blindly! Those who became rich by betting on


    stones went through countless challenging routes and suffered a lot of losses along the way. ¡±His eyes


    narrowed when he smiled, ncing at her, but realizing with a start that she was no longer there.She


    had already walked to the front of a stall and spent 5000 on a palm-sized crude stone.Old Man Wells


    saw Mason and Henry approaching her, so he awkwardly followed suit. He reminded her out of


    kindness. ¡°Miss Jackson, well, you¡­ Although 5000 might be a small sum for you, you shouldn¡¯t have


    wasted it so casually. You are holding onto an useless piece of material right now. In fact, you can


    easily pick up this type of stone anywhere from the ground.J smiled when she heard that. ¡°In that


    case, let¡¯s give it a try. After all, I¡¯m doing this for fun.¡± She looked up and arched her beautiful eyes at


    Mason, as if asking for his acknowledgement. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡±Mason was persuaded by her smile,


    nodding lovingly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡±Henry and Old Man Wells were both at a loss for


    words when they saw Mason and J¡¯s interaction.As they chatted, she had already fished out a


    small cutting device and sliced through the material as the palm-sized stone split into halves.One of


    which rolled toward Old Man Wells¡¯ leg. ¡°Oh, my God!¡±He immediately picked the stone up and wiped it


    clean with a cloth in his hand. As he stared at the bright-green surface across the halved stone, he


    started to stammer, ¡°W-Why is this green in color?¡±Henry was stumped as well.The stall owner, who


    had been checking to ensure that the bank transfer was sessful, approached them to have a look


    as well. He was surprised by what he saw that his phone slipped from his grip.¡°Damn it! She only spent


    5000 for a piece of emerald-green jade¡­¡±I had that stone at the bottom of the pile all along. I thought


    that the young girl was a fool when she visited my stall to purchase that stone earlier. Therefore, I sold


    it to her immediately¡­ I would never have expected it to be green inside! Damn it, I¡¯m so jealous


    now¡­J brandished the stone in her hands. ¡°How much can this fetch?¡±Henry caressed his chin


    while weighing his options. ¡°Under normal circumstances, I would have offered 1 million to others.


    However, since you sliced it, Miss J, I¡¯ll buy it for 2 million. Do we have a deal?¡±She red at him


    while mumbling under her breath, ¡°Screw you.¡±With that, she handed both halves of the stone to him.


    ¡°A few million is too cheap. I¡¯d like to try to see if I¡¯m able to slice a stone worth tens of million.¡± Henry,


    Old Man Wells and Mason were all rendered speechless by her announcement. On the other hand,


    Mason squinted in silence as his eyes shone with caution. J seems to be having a lot of fun.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 104

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 104


    Old Man Wells blurted in honesty. ¡°Were you serious about purchasing a stone worth tens of millions?


    Miss Jackson, if I¡¯m being honest, it has been five to six years since we¡¯vest produced such a


    precious piece of stone here!¡± Sigh, if it weren¡¯t for Young Master Moss and Young Master Mason, I


    would have reprimanded her and told her to be more restrained when she speaks. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be


    embarrassing for her if things go south.During those few years when J was in Markovia, stall


    owners would stop operating the moment they saw at the stone-betting market. They used to act as if


    she was the gue and would be frightened to the point where they would close their shops for three


    consecutive days.As a result, she was bewildered by those incidents for ages. Today was a rare


    chance for her, so she figured that it would be a shame not to earn a handsome sum from stone-


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    gambling.¡°Miss Jackson, it is undeniable that you did well by spending only 5000 over a stone worth


    millions. However, it is impossible to be lucky every time you bet on a stone. If you are interested in


    stone-gambling, I¡¯ll teach you today and take you around to broaden your horizon.¡± He waited patiently


    at the side for her response.Henry smirked slightly as he joked, ¡°Who knows Miss J might be super


    lucky today?¡±¡°Young Master Moss, this is not a joke to be taken lightly. Stone-betting involves a certain


    kind of mentality. Therefore, the higher your expectations, the more disappointed you¡¯d be.¡±Old Man


    Wells was worried that J might waste a lot of money to purchase useless stone materials while


    thinking that she was on a roll.She suddenly stopped dead in her tracks while she was walking around.


    Then, she approached a small stall and picked up a ck stone. ¡°Old Man Well, why don¡¯t you have a


    look at this? How about this one?¡±Henry took the lead gloatingly and took away the stone from J¡¯s


    hand. He shook his head whilementing, ¡°Miss J, this isn¡¯t a good material. It¡¯s pitch-ck as if


    it¡¯s from the coal mines.¡±Upon hearing that, Mason frowned slightly as well.Old Man Wells switched on


    his small torchlight to examine the stone. Soon, he was shaking his head while exining, ¡°This is too


    ck; there can¡¯t be anything promising inside.¡±The two of them denied her findings, but she had


    already taken a fancy on the stone. ¡°Sir, I want this. How much is this?¡±¡°100,000,¡± the stall owner


    answered with a happy grin.¡°Miss Jackson, it¡¯s not worth it if it¡¯s 100,000.¡± Old Man Wells kept shaking


    his head. The stall owner was unhappy when he heard that, so he refuted Old Man Wells, ¡°Do you


    have any knowledge about stone-gambling at all? This is a good piece of material, without a doubt.


    Just look at its texture; I am sure you will not suffer a loss, youngdy.¡±¡°Yeah,¡± J mumbled while


    smiling faintly.Old Man Wells noticed that she was ready to purchase the stone, so he dragged her to


    the side abruptly. ¡°Miss Jackson, please listen to my advice. Don¡¯t buy this stone.¡±¡°Huh?¡± she asked


    quietly.¡°Young Master Moss and Young Master Mason are right in front of us. I must not let you suffer


    any losses! That is why you have to listen to me.¡±¡°But I like it.¡±He was about to advise further, but


    Mason stopped him just in time. ¡°Old Man Wells, it¡¯s fine as long as she likes it.¡±He had nothing to add


    since Mason had made his stance clear. Miss Jackson is just like anymon gambler. She is buying


    stones like a maniac after her first win. It¡¯s true that greed will cause tragedy.Anyone with some basic


    knowledge would be able to tell that this material, which costs 100,000, will end up as a white elephant.


    It would be useless and no expert would ever touch it with a ten-foot pole.Upon selling off the useless


    stone, the stall owner asked while chuckling gleefully, ¡°May I know whether you¡¯d like to slice the stone


    here or would you like to take it home to do it yourself?¡±¡°Let¡¯s get it done here.¡± It¡¯s such a heavy piece


    of rock. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be extremely troublesome to take it home.The stall owner had a nice attitude and


    he seemed experienced and skilled with his movements. Upon making the first cut, he attracted other


    stall owners and clients too.¡°Mr. Dickson, did you finally sell off that useless piece of stone?¡±¡°I wonder


    who that fool is. That¡¯s apletely useless piece of rock. Mr. Dickson brought it home before to ce


    it in his fish pond, but his tortoise wouldn¡¯t even climb on top of it.¡±¡°I heard that it was sold off for


    100,000 and the client did not even negotiate.¡±¡°Oh, my God! Who is that foolish person?¡±¡°You can¡¯t be


    sure; it might be great material!¡±¡°What do you mean that it might be good material? It would have been


    sold off long ago if it¡¯s worth something.¡±The stall owner sliced through the middle of the rock with


    experienced ease.Old Man Wells shook his head. ¡°Miss Jackson is so stubborn. 100,000 is now gone


    with just one cut.¡± Even if she possesses tens of millions in assets, this is not the way to waste it. She


    has already spent 100,000 in the blink of an eye; it means that she might easily spend millionster if


    she¡¯s in the mood! The crowd was buzzing with anticipation with the folks being involved in a constant


    discussion over the situation.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 105

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 105


    ¡°My guess is that the person is not familiar with these goods. I can¡¯t believe they purchased such a


    useless piece of rock.¡±¡°Honestly, these fools have so much money that they have no idea on how to


    spend it.¡±¡°She¡¯s screwed.¡±J unhappily nced at the crowd while pointing at the stone in the stall


    owner¡¯s hands. ¡°Why are you guys so impatient? Isn¡¯t there another half?¡±The crowd guffawed in


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    response.¡°Miss, you seem to be oblivious to reality. Since the first cut is a failure, do you truly think that


    the second one would make a difference?¡±¡°You should return home to learn more about stone


    gambling. Stop wasting your money here.¡±¡°Enough with the nonsense.¡± She urged the stall owner to


    continue to slice the other half.Old Man Wells could no longer bear to witness it, so he consoled her.


    ¡°Miss Jackson, you need to ept that this is the reality. There is a popr phrase in the stone-betting


    industry¡ª¡®Failure in the first cut indicates a wreck in the second cut.¡¯ Please listen to my advice¡­ Sigh,


    it¡¯s such a shame!¡±Despite his continuous advice, J was unperturbed and continued to stare at the


    stall owner as he sliced the second piece.The de had barely sunk in when the owner blurted, ¡°Oh,


    damn! What is happening? The second piece¡­ seems to be glowing green in color.¡±The crowd was


    about to disperse when they heard the stall owner¡¯s cries of surprise, so they turned to look at the


    stone.Everybody exchanged looks of surprise with each other when they saw a sea of green inside the


    rock before they were all stunned into silence.¡°I-Is that¡­ an ice jade?¡±¡°Oh, damn! That¡¯s the ultimate


    tier in the different grades of jades!¡±¡°What is happening? Isn¡¯t it confirmed that the second cut would be


    a wreck?¡±Old Man Wells was shocked because throughout his decades of working in the industry, he


    had never stumbled upon such a lucky person.Both pieces were green in color. In fact, one of them


    was the ice variant, which was extremely valuable.A shocked Henry was stunned. Miss J has an


    insane amount of luck! I am honored to witness this today!¡°Youngdy, are you nning to sell this


    jade of yours? Please let me know.¡±¡°Nobody is snatching this from me! It¡¯s mine!¡±¡°I was the one who


    came to watch first! You guys better get lost!¡±Everybody started topete with each other as they


    wanted to have the ice variant jade. J arched her brow upon hearing that and calmly replied, ¡°Well,


    I¡¯m not familiar with the industry. Since you guys seem interested, why don¡¯t you guys make an


    offer?¡±¡°Miss, you are trying to negotiate despite your young age! Looks are deceiving!¡±¡°Miss, I¡¯ll offer


    200,000 to you. What do you think? Your raw material is merely 100,000, so you¡¯ll earn 100,000.¡±She


    cocked a brow at him while sneering in disdain. ¡°I have arge b of ice jade here. Are you trying to


    patronize a beggar by offering 200,000?¡±Henry came forward too when he heard that. ¡°200,000, you


    say? Are you trying to cheat Miss J? Get lost.¡±Mason cleared his throat when he saw that.The old


    man, who offered 200,000, looked embarrassed as he initially assumed that those youngsters would be


    unfamiliar with the stone-betting industry and only came to have fun. Hence, he did not expect to be


    humiliated. These youngsters are rather intelligent.Everybody started to mock that old man who offered


    200,000.¡°Old man, are you trying to fool the kids with 200,000?¡±¡°Youngdy, I¡¯m offering 800,000. What


    do you say?¡±¡°Hey, how dare you reprimand the old man when you¡¯re merely offering 800,000! I am


    determined to get this piece today! I¡¯llpete with you guys, if I have to. As such, I¡¯m offering 2


    million!¡±J scowled when she heard that. These old gamblers are very stingy and wasting my time.


    She asked impatiently, ¡°Are you guys really that stingy? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m not selling my jade!¡±The


    crowd fell silent.¡°Well¡­ I want it. Do we have a deal if I offer 5 million? I¡¯ll take it as long as you agree


    to my price.¡±The corner of her lips twitched slightly, but she waved her hand in dismissal. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m


    not selling anymore. Henry, keep this safe for me. I¡¯ll take this home with me as a foot brace.¡±Henry


    was rendered speechless by her announcement. Foot brace? Miss J, you are too generous in the


    way you spend your money. You¡¯ll finish spending the fees that Young Master Mason has given you


    sooner orter.Just when the crowd was about to say something, J eximed loudly, ¡°Sir, please


    continue to slice the stone.¡±After the stall owner sliced thest piece, it opened up to reveal even more


    ice variant of the jade.¡°That¡¯s a winner! These would produce lots of rings and nes and I¡¯m sure


    that the jade bangles would sell like hotcakes too.¡±¡°Miss, are you sure that you¡¯re not selling your


    piece?¡± ¡°Since you guys are so hesitant, I¡¯m not selling it to you.¡± The crowd had been too fussy and


    hesitant that J exhausted herst shred of patience.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 106

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 106


    After that, she turned to look at Old Man Wells. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier that this rock doesn¡¯t look


    good?¡±Old Man Wells wiped his sweat in embarrassment when he heard that. ¡°Miss Jackson, I


    experience. I can¡¯t believe that I made such a blunder in front of Young Masters Moss and Mason. This


    is humiliating.The more J gambled, the more she lost interest. There isn¡¯t a piece of jade worth


    tens of million here. How disappointing. Why is it even named thergest antique market in Sandfort


    City? This is utter nonsense!She reprimanded Henry while they continued to walk, sounding like an


    older sibling scolding a younger brother. She pouted while appearing upset. ¡°What is this? You guys


    are liars! You im that this is thergest antique market in Sandfort City. I am noting here in the


    future; it¡¯s not fun at all.¡±Mason smiled when he saw her pouting and had to stop himself from kissing


    her lips.Henry chuckled quietly. ¡°Miss J, why are you so impatient? We have barely started!¡±¡°Are


    you saying that the main eventester?¡± she asked while staring at him.The three of them arrived


    in front of a shop called Jade Pavilion.The owner greeted Mason and Henry politely since they were


    both his regr customers. ¡°I heard that you have recently stocked up on some nice goods, so I¡¯ve


    brought my sister-inw to have a look.¡±The owner nced at J. Could this be Young Master


    Mason¡¯s wife?Henry nodded in response, but J reached out to pinch him on his waist. It was so


    painful that he wailed in pain.He nced at her while looking sorry for himself. ¡°Miss J, you are


    such a bully.¡±Nevertheless, she red vehemently at him.On the other side, Mason coldly observed


    her hand¡­ She touched someone else¡¯s waist. We¡¯ll have to get her to wash them clean once we get


    home.The owner was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Young Master Moss, I¡¯m sure that you are confident


    with the goods I have, right?¡±Henry nodded in response; he had known the owner of Jade Pavilion for


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    many years. Hence, he trusted the goods sold there.Then, the owner asked, ¡°Young Master Moss,


    Young Master Mason, feel free to have a look or would you like to pick some raw materials?¡±J


    broke the silence. ¡°We¡¯ll have a look first.¡± She lifted the raw material and asked. ¡°This can¡¯t be cheap, I


    presume?¡± The shop owner answered casually, ¡°This is 5 million; it¡¯s not too expensive.¡±Upon hearing


    that, Henry cackled. ¡°Sir, that doesn¡¯t sound fair. Why don¡¯t you offer a good price since she¡¯s my


    sister-inw?¡±¡°Young Master Mason, I¡¯m innocent!¡± The shop owner tried to get into his good books.


    ¡°This raw material is exceptional in all aspects and it¡¯s from the old pits. Hence, the chances of


    procuring a green interior are high! I wouldn¡¯t sell it if it weren¡¯t for you and Young Master Mason!¡± he


    exined with a smile.Henry nodded withoutmenting further. That¡¯s true; if I were to do well, 5


    million isn¡¯t too much to spend. It¡¯s nothingpared to seeing Miss J¡¯s smile.However, she was


    on the verge of silencing Henry and scowled while ncing at the pile of random stones. ¡°Sir, are these


    raw materials too?¡±In reality, they looked more like a pile of abandoned garbage.Henry nced in that


    direction as well andmented with a chuckle, ¡°Miss J, raw materials are raw materials.


    However, the shop owner is extremely smart. He wouldn¡¯t sell any exceptional goods. There¡¯s an


    unattended pile left outside the shop. If you like, go ahead and have a look at it. You might be able to


    salvage some leftover materials to sell them off for a few thousand if you¡¯re lucky enough.¡±¡°Oh? A pile


    of unwanted garbage?¡± J couldn¡¯t help but do a double take at the pile and did notment


    further.¡°Madam, if you are interested, I can offer a good price.¡± The shop owner¡¯s eyes were narrowed


    into slits as he grinned.She replied while looking indifferent, ¡°My name is J Jackson.¡±The shop


    owner was rendered speechless for a few moments before he recollected himself. ¡°Yes, Miss


    Jackson.¡±Mason and Henry were both at a loss for words when they witnessed that.Her lips curled into


    a cunning smile, but she asked while sounding curious, ¡°I¡¯m unfamiliar with stone-betting. In all


    honesty, those look like a pile of garbage! So, how much discount can you offer?¡±¡°Those leftover


    materials aren¡¯t expensive; it¡¯s 50,000 a piece. Miss Jackson, since you are a friend of Young Master


    Mason and Young Master Moss, I will offer 45,000. Do we have a deal?¡± the shop owner asked while


    smiling. Before she could answer him, Henry reprimanded the owner. ¡°I see that Jade Pavilion is


    bing more immoral over time. How dare you sell your garbage for 45,000! Can you even get


    anything worthwhile from paying that price? If there¡¯s something valuable in there, you would have kept


    it for yourself. How dare you try to fool me!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 107

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 107


    Although 45,000 was just a drop in the ocean for Henry, he still felt upset that J was conned,


    especially when she was deceived because she had no idea of these things. Besides, she cherished


    her pride the most so she definitely wouldn¡¯t let him or Young Master Mason pay for her.¡°Alright!¡± The


    shop owner clinched a few big deals today so he was over the moon now. Therefore, he nodded.


    ¡°25,000 it is then. Please feel free to look around, Miss Jackson. I won¡¯t sell any to you if you go back


    on your words!¡±¡°Look, it¡¯s green!¡± someone suddenly shouted excitedly just when J was choosing


    the jade roughs. At once, the crowd that was initially standing and watching swarmed up.Even J


    left Mason and Henry behind while she curiously squeezed into the crowd to check it out. Needless to


    say, the owner of Jade Pavilion too squeezed into the crowd to see what was going on, abandoning his


    shop.Despite her eagerness to check the situation out, J was barricaded out by the crowd so she


    pouted her lips in disappointment. Upon seeing that, Mason stepped forward and grabbed her soft,


    delicate hand while politely saying to the others, ¡°Excuse me, please let me in.¡±Everyone gaped at the


    handsome man and naturally made way for him. When they went in, J was so mesmerized that


    she forgot to let Mason¡¯s hand go. She wasn¡¯t even aware that they were holding hands. On the


    contrary, the man who was holding her hand tried his best to suppress the excitement in him. By just


    holding hands, he was overwhelmed with emotions.¡°I¡¯ll have it for a million!¡± someone from the crowd


    shouted.J looked up and found that it was an old man with a beer belly and on the floor, the pile of


    jade roughs wasn¡¯t as valuable as what she imagined because some only had a small green patch in


    the center. Lifting her red lips, she sneered, ¡°How is this worth one million? Isn¡¯t it obvious that he is a


    paid actor?¡±¡°J, are you interested in any of it?¡± Looking at the smile on J¡¯s face, Henry thought


    that she must like it a lot.However, J shook her head. ¡°That piece isn¡¯t worth one million at all.


    There¡¯s only a tinge of green on the surface. I bet the inside is not jade.¡±The shop owner walked toward


    J and persuaded her passionately, ¡°Miss Jackson, did you see that? Even the corners are green.


    Why don¡¯t you give it a try? Shall I help you choose something?¡± J shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not an


    expert in this anyway so I¡¯ll just choose any two. You don¡¯t have to follow me around. After I pick them,


    I¡¯lle to you to open them.¡±¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go and serve the other customers. Just let me know


    when you¡¯re done choosing the jade roughs.¡± The shop owner beamed with delight. He understood


    what J was thinking. After all,ymen like her didn¡¯t like being followed around and preferred to


    pick their own jade roughs instead. Therefore, they usually picked the bad ones. Since Miss Jackson


    didn¡¯t need his help, he¡¯d rather save his time and effort in helping her. Anyway, she was just having


    fun. Besides, he had examined this pile of leftovers countless times and was sure that all of them were


    shoddy. It was impossible to get jades out of them.After the shop owner left, J crouched down and


    casually picked a jade rough while thinking, These jade roughs are indeed shoddy. ording to my


    experience, it¡¯s almost impossible to get jades from them. However, to seek further verification, she


    gathered all her energy to sense the familiar heat from the jade as if she could see through the surface


    of the stones and prate into the core. As expected, most of them were not jades.Looking at the


    girl¡¯s serious face, Henry and Mason couldn¡¯t help but simultaneouslyugh softly, amused at how


    serious she was even if it was just for fun.At that moment, J put down the worthless stone and


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    started to check on another one. From the start, Henry knew that this sly fox definitely dumped all the


    worthless stones here but since J was curious and it would make her happy, he decided to let her


    enjoy the fun.Just then, she casually picked up a ck stone that was slightlyrger than a fist. Her


    intuition and past experience told her that there was a 90% chance that the inside of this kind of ck


    stone was jade. However, both amateurs and experts would think that these stones were just trash.


    Therefore, almost no one would buy them. When she picked it up, she felt a magical current flowing


    throughout her body. It was sofortable as if she was holding crystals or jades. In fact, this feeling


    was even more mysterious than that. Upon sensing that, J was overjoyed. It had been a long time


    since she felt that way and it was indescribablyfortable.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 108

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 108


    Upon closer look, she found that beneath the outeryer of quartz and minerals, red jade was actually


    inside.This shop owner was indeed as blind as ayman.After crouching on the ground for some time,


    J started to feel pins and needles in her feet so she tugged at Mason¡¯s shirt while softly saying,


    ¡°Pull me up.¡±Upon hearing that, Mason smiled before tightly holding her hand and pulling her up. With a


    sudden lift, J lost her bnce and almost fell into the man¡¯s arms.When J¡¯s hand touched his


    chest, she identally grabbed it¡­Strangely, it felt quite good¡­Wait! I¡¯m supposed to be inspecting


    goods now, not being horny.With his ears flushed red, Henry cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Miss J,


    are you done choosing the jade roughs?¡±¡°Yeah. I found treasure.¡± Overjoyed, J went to look for the


    shop owner to purchase it.If there was truly red jade in it, she would definitely have a windfall.With that


    thought, she couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted but when she was about to make the payment, she


    suddenly realized something. If she found a red jade on her first try, would Henry and Mason be


    suspicious?As someone who was always prudent, J pondered for a while before finally setting her


    eyes on the biggest jade rough there.¡°Boss, I want these two,¡± said J to the shop owner while


    pointing at them.Upon hearing that, the shop owner immediately rushed over and asked, ¡°Miss J,


    have you made up your mind?¡±¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take these two!¡± J nodded with a poker face.Henry took a


    look at it and couldn¡¯t help but feel curious as to why the jade roughs she chose were unusually-shaped


    and pitch-ck. Most importantly, she even chose a huge one¡­He thought, Although she is an expert


    in medical skills, she is truly no expert in this.Henry then patted Mason¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Young Master


    Mason, what do you think?¡±Squinting, a coddling smile appeared on Mason¡¯s face. ¡°Let her be. As long


    as she¡¯s happy, I¡¯m fine.¡±Henry was rendered speechless.Upon seeing the two oddly-shaped,


    worthless jade roughs that J had chosen, the shop owner beamed with joy while asking, ¡°Miss


    J, is that all? Do you want other stones?¡± Someone finally bought from this pile of worthless jade


    roughs. ¡°No, that¡¯s all.¡± Expressionlessly, J shook her head and took out her bank card from her


    bag.After the card was swiped, the transaction was done.Overwhelmed with delight, the shop owner


    grinned and asked, ¡°Miss J, do you want to cut the jade roughs now?¡±¡°Yes.¡± J nodded.Looking


    at Mason, J asked, ¡°Mr. Lowry, do you think that there¡¯s green jade in it?¡±He seemed to be put in a


    difficult position as he frowned and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±J then snorted under her


    breath.However, Mason added slowly right after that, ¡°It might be in a color other than green.¡±Just then,


    Henry walked over and shook his head while smiling. ¡°How can these two miserable stones be jade, let


    alone in other colors?¡±Upon hearing Henry¡¯s words, the crowd gathered around to look at the jade


    roughs next to J¡¯s feet. Disappointed, they shook their heads.¡°She has such weird choices. How


    can these two oddly-shaped jade roughs be green jade?¡±¡°Young people are just daring and bold, just


    like me when I was young. Sadly, I lost all my money.¡±¡°This young girl will definitely cry her heart out


    goods to us?¡±¡°That¡¯s hard to say. I heard that this young girl won two jades down the streets just now


    and she even sold them for great prices!¡±¡°Nonsense. It¡¯s just sheer luck. What would a young girl like


    her know about jade? ording to years of experience, that¡¯s definitely a worthless piece of


    stone.¡±Listening to thements from the crowd, J impatiently told the shop owner, ¡°Please cut


    through them for me.¡±Smiling, the shop owner replied, ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll cut it now.¡±Right after he said that,


    someone from the crowd yelled, ¡°Oh no! There¡¯s no jade inside.¡±¡°She was wrong. As expected, the


    leftovers of Jade Pavilion are just trash.¡±¡°Wrong?¡± Indeed, J¡¯s guess was right. There was no jade


    in the leftover stone that showed a tinge of green and the man who offered a million for it was definitely


    a paid actor. Mason thought that J was confused so he exined, ¡°It¡¯s only green on the surface.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 109

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 109


    ¡°Therefore, the two jade roughs that you chose in Jade Pavilion must be worthless, Miss J,¡± Henry


    chuckled.He felt that J was ignorant yet adorable.¡°What do you mean by green near the surface?¡±


    J pretended to be ignorant and asked the person beside her, ¡°Didn¡¯t someone offer to buy it for one


    million? How can he be wrong?¡±Knowing that J was ayman and couldn¡¯t understand the


    situation, a stranger standing beside her immediately exined, ¡°Having green near the surface means


    that there¡¯s only a tinge of green on the outside, but there¡¯s no jade inside.¡±J then acted like she


    was enlightened and nodded. ¡°I see.¡±After that, that person reminded her out of kindness, ¡°Therefore,


    you better abandon the jade roughs that you bought just now. It¡¯ll only be a waste of time if you cut


    them. Just take it as paying the price for a lesson. It¡¯s better than losing all your money.¡±However, J


    shook her head and replied seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought it so how can I throw it away? Perhaps I¡¯ll


    get green or red jades!¡±The crowd then mocked, ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it. It¡¯s sheer luck that you


    won just now. Miracles won¡¯t happen to the same person three times in a row so I think you should give


    up.¡±¡°Exactly. If you can get green or red jades from it, I¡¯ll be your apprentice!¡±Indolently, J looked


    up and said in a poker-face, ¡°No, thanks.¡±¡°You!¡± Infuriated, those people were waiting for J to fail.


    Only then would she learn a bitter lesson and understand how sinister the society was.At that moment,


    the shop owner asked J with a grin, ¡°Shall we cut it and have a look?¡±¡°Yeah, please cut it.¡± J


    nodded, agreeing with the shop owner.¡°Which rock should we cut first?¡± The shop owner looked at the


    huge stone next to J¡¯s feet before ncing at the small stone in her hand.¡°We¡¯ll go with the big one


    first.¡± J pointed at the rock on the ground.Surely, it would be suspicious if they saw the red jade


    first.¡°Alright!¡±The shop owner then called his staff in the shop to carry the huge stone to the machine.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, he asked, ¡°Do you want me to cut it for you or do you want to do it on your own?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it


    myself.¡± J was curious. In Markovia, she had never cut a rock on her own.Just when she was


    about to step forward, Mason suddenly held her hand and gently reminded her, ¡°Don¡¯t go. It might hurt


    your hand.¡±Hurt her hand? How could that small rock cutter hurt her hand?That would be


    hrious.Even so, she exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±At that moment, the shop owner had


    finished drawing the line and it was time for J to cut it.Normally, cutting it this way was a big no-no


    because if there was a jade inside, it might be cut through, and that might damage the jade which could


    be worth more than a million. Who would bear that responsibility then?However, the owner of Jade


    Pavilion was so certain that there wasn¡¯t jade inside that he allowed J to fool around.This was


    J¡¯s first time cutting a stone and she did it in a direct and decisive manner, unlike those delicate


    girls who didn¡¯t know how to handle a machine.As the one who cut the rock, J was the first to see


    what was inside of the rock. When she saw that therge stone was indeed not jade, she was rather


    relieved.If every stone she chose were jade, the fact that she knew how to stone-gamble would


    definitely be exposed.Looking at J¡¯s relieved expression, the shop owner thought that there was


    green jade so he walked up to her with a smile. ¡°Is there green jade in it, Miss J?¡± While asking,


    the shop owner helped to sprinkle water on it. When he saw that it was empty, awkwardness overtook


    his face.Everyone stretched their necks, trying to get a peek of the situation inside. One of them, who


    was standing in front, saw the situation and mocked, ¡°Pfft. Didn¡¯t this young girl act arrogantly just


    now?¡±¡°Exactly. She even ims that she can get green or red jade just now. What an arrogant girl. Did


    she think that she was God and luck would always be with her?¡±¡°Young girl, I¡¯ve told you that the


    leftovers in Jade Pavilion are just trash. It¡¯s impossible to get green jades from it, not to mention red


    jade.¡±¡°Exactly. The leftovers in Jade Pavilion are worthless. You should give up now. Otherwise, you


    might lose all your money!¡± ¡°Miss J, it¡¯s not jade, unfortunately.¡± Henry didn¡¯t know whether to


    <pugh or cry while looking at her.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 110

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 110


    As he expected, Miss J didn¡¯t know anything about stone-gambling.On the other hand, J threw


    the worthless stone aside and continued her actions without regarding what the crowd said.Pricked by


    anger and awkwardness, the owner of Jade Pavilion chided the crowd, ¡°It¡¯s not worthless. Perhaps the


    next one has emeralds!¡±Although he knew that it was impossible, he had to entertain Miss Jackson


    because she was Young Master Mason and Young Master Moss¡¯s friend.The other people rebutted,


    ¡°We¡¯ll see! What a ridiculous shop!¡±The owner of Jade Pavilion was panting with rage initially but the


    next second, a smile bloomed on his face. ¡°Miss Jackson, there¡¯s one more stone. Do you want to cut


    that too?¡±¡°Yes, please.¡± J agreed indifferently.Under everyone¡¯s fervent gaze, J wet the jade


    rough with a cloth in an experienced manner.Then, she cut it.With a crack, a striking red beam shone


    from the opening.¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±¡°Why is there a red beam?¡±¡°Oh my god!¡± Curious, Henry took a


    step forward and looked at the stone in J¡¯s hand only to gasp in shock.Everyone one stretched


    their necks and looked at it too. Immediately, they were stupefied.The onlookers who had mocked


    J sank into silence while their eyes were glued to the jade rough in her hand, afraid that they were


    mistaken.At the side, the shop owner¡¯s eyes almost popped out in disbelief.¡°I-It¡¯s a red jade!¡± Henry


    shouted, attracting Mason¡¯s gaze.When the shop owner saw the jade in J¡¯s hand, he couldn¡¯t


    regret it more and wanted to p himself now.How could he sell that precious red jade roughs as


    trash?What a loss, an outrageous loss! If he had cut it, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about life


    anymore!But what was going on? He had inspected it carefully when he chose the jade roughs and


    was sure that it was impossible to have red jades in them!However, this young girl had gotten it by


    sheer luck! ¡°Damn! What a treasure. I¡¯ve never seen a red jade in my life. It¡¯s too rare!¡± Everyone was


    green in envy and overwhelmed with excitement while staring at the jade in J¡¯s hand.¡°No way. I


    have to choose a few leftovers tooter on.¡±¡°Me too. It¡¯s surprising that the owner of Jade Pavilion


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    finally has his conscience stirred and put a red jade in.¡±¡°Nonsense. The owner of Jade Pavilion must


    not have been aware that there¡¯s red jade in that pile of stones either.¡±¡°So it¡¯s that young girl¡¯s sheer


    luck again?¡±This time, the crowd no longer dared toe to a conclusion easily because this was the


    third time that J got valuable gemstones.Amongst the crowd, Henry was undoubtedly the most


    excited. Initially, he thought that J was just lucky to get green jades twice in a row. However, how


    could luck stand by her for three times in a row?¡°Stop talking. Let¡¯s continue to watch her cut the


    stone,¡± someone shouted, causing the others to shut their mouths instantly.Since J had only cut


    one surface of the rock, they still couldn¡¯t confirm if it was truly a red jade.Totally disregarding the


    presence of the others, J started to cut the second surface.Due to her systematic actions, it was


    hard to believe that this was the first time she was cutting a stone.Looking at how calm andposed


    the girl in front of him was, a bold thought suddenly popped up in Mason¡¯s mind.Was she too good at


    concealing, or was it just sheer luck?After that, J cut a few more pieces. Upon showering it with


    water, a clear, gorgeously-colored red jade appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.Looking at the red


    jade in her hand under the light, J saw that the lustre red jade was incredibly clear and almost free


    from impurities. It was a rare treasure!Feeling delighted, she felt that she truly had a windfall today.


    After all, this kind of brilliant red jade was scarce in the market, not to mention a red jade with this kind


    of quality. The rarer a thing was, the more it was worth. Therefore, red jade would always be worth a lot


    more than other types of jade.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 111

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 111


    ¡°It¡¯s really a red jade!¡±¡°This is my luckiest day to have a chance to see such a gorgeous red


    jade!¡±Staring at the red jade in J¡¯s hand, the owner of Jade Pavilion couldn¡¯t help but gulp. He even


    stuttered while asking, ¡°M-Miss Jackson, are you selling this red jade?¡±If this red jade was disyed in


    his shop, his business would definitely prosper and that huge pile of umted leftovers in the


    storehouse would be sold out in no time. Not only that, he could even sell them at an exorbitant price


    and he would definitely earn a fortune.Picking up the red jade, J instantly felt a magical force and it


    was extremely soothing to hold it.Slowly, she walked toward the shop owner and asked indolently,


    ¡°How much are you willing to pay for it?¡±The owner of Jade Pavilion knew that this girl wasn¡¯t a


    pushover so he timidly replied, ¡°10 million.¡±J couldn¡¯t help but secretly scoff.Surely such a rare red


    jade was not only worth 10 million?Despite feeling contemptuous, she didn¡¯t show it on her face, totally


    mastering the skill of lookingposed on the outside.¡°Young girl, I¡¯ll buy it for 20 million!¡± The owner


    of the jade shop next door was interested in this red jade as well because he, too, had the same idea


    as the owner of Jade Pavilion. They both wanted to disy this red jade to attract business.¡°20


    million?!¡±Everyone was shocked.Obviously, these two shop owners knew the worth of this red jade and


    were willing to buy it at an exorbitant price.However, J knitted her eyebrows, obviously unsatisfied


    with that price.As expected, the people in the stone-gambling market were extremely stingy.How could


    it be that such a priceless red jade was only worth 20 million? Only stingy people like them had the guts


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    to say that.The owner of Jade Pavilion deliberated. 20 million?He didn¡¯t have so much cash at the


    moment so he definitely couldn¡¯t afford it.However, he couldn¡¯t allow the shop owner next door to buy it


    either. Otherwise, his business would definitely be ruined in the future!If all the customers went to the


    shop next door, he would be bankrupt sooner orter.Right at this moment, Henry said, ¡°Miss J,


    these two are too stingy. They¡¯re hoodwinking you so don¡¯t sell it to them. Instead, why don¡¯t you sell it


    to me? I¡¯ll buy it for 50 million.¡± Upon hearing that, the owner of Jade Pavilion had mixed emotions of


    helplessness and delight. If Young Master Moss bought it, at least the shop owner next door couldn¡¯t


    get it.The shop owner next door was helpless too because he truly couldn¡¯t afford to fork out 50


    million.J then raised her eyebrows and said disdainfully, ¡°Young Master Moss, you¡¯re stingy too. Is


    this red jade worth only 50 million? Do you know how much this piece is worth in Markovia?¡±¡°How


    much?¡± Curious, the crowd looked at J.¡°At least 500 million!¡±Everyone screamed, ¡°500


    million?!¡±Henry was speechless.¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±¡°Who would buy it for 500 million? Although rare


    things are extremely expensive, this red jade is even more expensive than an elixir. Why would anyone


    buy it?¡±¡°Exactly. She¡¯s arrogant because she got a red jade and is asking for a ridiculous


    price.¡±Everyone stared at J in envy and jealousy. At the same time, they deliberately showered her


    with humiliating remarks.Amongst the crowd, a charming and handsome man looked at J with a


    faint smile.It seemed like she understood the market of stone-gambling in Markovia too. In that case,


    was it still her sheer luck?¡°I¡¯ll buy it for 500 million!¡±While the crowd was chattering, a man who had


    been in the shadows suddenly stepped forward. It was none other than Mason.J was lost for


    words.Looking at Mason, the crowd thought, Isn¡¯t he the girl¡¯s friend?¡°Handsome, don¡¯t be fooled!¡±¡°This


    girl is cunning. Do you really think it¡¯s worth 500 million?¡±¡°Exactly. I think that this girl is rather


    seductive.¡±Hearing thements from the crowd, Mason started to look annoyed. He honestly hated


    the people whomented on his girl.Next, a cold yet deterrent voice travelled into everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Mind your own business!¡±The crowd was speechless.¡°Oh god. The eyes of this man are so terrifying. I


    think we should leave.¡±¡°Indeed. Let¡¯s get going. Anyway, I was extremely fortunate to see a red jade


    and I no longer have regrets in my life.¡±Walking toward Mason, J raised her eyebrows. ¡°Are you


    joking?¡± Upon hearing that, Mason was first stunned. Then, an evil yet charming smile appeared on his


    face. ¡°Am I that humorous?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 112

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 112


    J raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t make anyments.¡°Just give me that. Anyway, the Lowry


    Family has our toes in the stone-gambling industry as well.¡± Mason took the rock from J while


    adding in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Sean to transfer the money to you when we get back.¡±Stunned for a


    second, J asked in perplexity, ¡°When did the Lowry Family enter the stone-gambling industry?¡±Why


    hadn¡¯t she heard about that before?Pulling a long face, Henry replied, ¡°Miss J, since you love


    stone-gambling, Young Master Moss thinks that you¡¯ll be bored after you marry into the Lowry Family if


    they don¡¯t enter the stone-gambling industry.¡±¡°Who says that I¡¯ll be marrying into the Lawry Family? I


    dare you to say that again!¡± J shot daggers at Henry.Henry just loved to talk nonsense. Sooner or


    mistake, my mistake.¡±Speechless at Henry, J turned and said to Mason, ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay me


    500 million. Since you¡¯re my friend, I¡¯ll offer you 499,990,000. Please transfer it to my card.¡±Upon


    hearing that, Mason smiled affectionately.She was such a yful girl.After Mason and Henry settled


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    their work, it was almost 9 p.m. In the car, J waited for more than half an hour before both of them


    finally appeared.She then rubbed her eyes and yawned.Bending over, Mason asked in a deep, sexy


    voice, ¡°Getting sleepy?¡±¡°Yeah.¡± J nodded without showing any expression. It was only natural that


    she was sleepy now because she had been straining her eyes inspecting the red jade earlier.¡°Just rest


    now. I¡¯ll wake you up when we reach Jackson residence.¡± J nodded.However, Henry had been


    talking non-stop ever since he got in the car. ¡°Miss J, how did you pick out the red jade just now?¡±


    This question had been lingering in Henry¡¯s mind. How did she distinguish the red jade when the shop


    owner couldn¡¯t even do that?Remaining her silence, J didn¡¯t reply to him as if she was


    asleep.Henry had to keep his eyes on the road so he couldn¡¯t turn to look at J, who was in the


    back seat. Therefore, he called again, ¡°Miss J.¡±Awakened by him, J grabbed the tissue box in


    the back seat and threw it at him.Coincidentally, it hit right on Henry¡¯s head even though she had


    thrown it with her eyes closed.Henry was dumbfounded. That was too urate!¡°I just thought that the


    ck stone looked extraordinary. Anyway, no one, including the shop owner, can see through what¡¯s


    inside of it so I just took a bet. It can¡¯t be helped if luck is on my side,¡± J replied indolently.Henry


    widened his eyes. ¡°Is that it?¡±He was totally lost for words. His family had been in the jade business for


    years but this was the first time he had heard about this jade-picking method.Embarrassed, he


    chuckled and eximed, ¡°You are truly lucky, Miss J!¡±After that, no one made a sound anymore.It


    was extremely quiet in the car. Turning to look at J, who was asleep, Mason saw her eyelids


    trembling like the fluttering wings of a butterfly, the sight of which caused his heart to race.Ever since


    that kiss, he couldn¡¯t forget that feeling and taste.It was sweet and tender.Under the flickering light, he


    couldn¡¯t help but bow his head. The moment their lips touched, J opened her eyes, allowing her


    innocent yet wise eyes to meet his eyes that were filled with affection and desire.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 113

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 113


    Seemingly knowing what Mason was going to do, J ced her index finger on his lips. ¡°Young


    Master Moss, please behave yourself.¡±Mason was slightly shocked by J¡¯s quick reflex so he


    chuckled and stopped his actions.Then, he gently lifted her chin with his fair, slender finger and


    whispered, ¡°I really like you.¡±When J got home, what Mason said in the car still echoed in her mind.


    Burying her head in the nket, she tossed the pillow onto the floor.She had never liked anything that


    could disturb her mind, including feelings. She was too stubborn, and in her world, there were only


    people who she could trust or couldn¡¯t trust, and people who she could rely on or couldn¡¯t. There was


    no in between.Forget it. I should just let it be.Things that ought toe would arrive and those that


    shouldn¡¯te would leave as well.In the blink of an eye, it was halfway through the school term. Ever


    since Emily made a fool of herself, she didn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for J anymore.Since


    then, Emily had been hanging out with Madine, who was simrly in abjection, and both of them


    would curse J every day.Today, the ss teacher walked into the lecture hall as usual and


    announced, ¡°There¡¯s a sportspetition next week, which is followed by the end-of-semester exam.


    Then, it¡¯ll soon be the first summer vacation of 12th grade. In the second semester, you¡¯ll be sitting the


    college entrance exam. Therefore, I hope that all of you can participate in this sportspetition and


    win glory for our ss.¡±Despite the ss teacher¡¯s passionate speech, the students looked


    contemptuous and unmoved.The ss teacher then looked at Emily seriously. ¡°This is thest sports


    hope that we¡¯ll notest.¡±Upon hearing that, Emily¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Lately, she had been


    ostracized by her ssmates so she was surprised when the ss teacher offered her an opportunity


    to represent the ss.How touching!So, she nodded firmly. ¡°Mr. Smith, I¡¯ll definitely make you


    proud!¡±Meanwhile, Gordon held Abby back to ask, ¡°Why does everyone look disgusted?¡± Covering her


    mouth, Abby replied softly, ¡°Although our ss excels in academics, we¡¯ve alwaysest in every


    year¡¯s sportspetition. Therefore, the other sses¡¯ students and teachers always joke about us.


    We¡¯ve even gotten used to that.¡±¡°I see!¡±Gordony down on the table again. Since J didn¡¯t seem


    interested, he wasn¡¯t interested either.Upon hearing the conversation between Abby and Gordon, J


    couldn¡¯t help but giggle. Every year, the sportspetition would be held during summer. They would


    usually be sunburned and it was only natural that they weren¡¯t passionate topete.Besides, the


    students in ss A were all daughters and sons from wealthy families so all of them were delicate and


    feeble.However, something happened out of J¡¯s expectation.In the afternoon, Madine walked


    over and gave her a nce while saying smugly, ¡°J, Emily signed you up for the sports


    event in the female category.¡±Raising her eyes, J coldly looked at Madine and asked, ¡°Who told


    her that I¡¯m signing up?¡±Emily didn¡¯t just sign her up without her consent, but she even signed her up


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    for three events. She must not have the guts to confront her head-on so she asked Madine, who


    was ignorant, to convey that message.Madine sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an all-rounder? You¡¯re even an


    expert in fighting, where you alone can fight against ten opponents. Now that you need to win glory for


    the ss, why are you behaving like a coward and dare notpete?¡±Madine¡¯s words caused a


    discussion to start in the ss.¡°Even if J is an expert, how could she cope with participating in


    three events?¡±With a snort, Madine replied in disdain, ¡°Why not? She even fought off the supporters


    of the campus belle alone back then!¡±Puffing out her cheeks, Abby red unhappily at Madine. ¡°It¡¯s


    fine that you¡¯ve always gone against J in the usual days but this isn¡¯t the time to fool around. What


    if something happens to her? Can you bear the responsibility?¡± ¡°Mind your own business, will you? No


    one signed up for these events so J is the best choice,¡± Madine rebutted Abby.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 114

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 114


    Madine then arrogantly lifted her chin. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s up to you to join thepetition. Anyway, I¡¯ve


    written your name on the list. By that time, if you don¡¯t show up, you¡¯ll be a coward.¡±Previously,


    J made her and Emily a clown so now was the best opportunity to seek revenge.Although J


    was quite impressive, she definitely couldn¡¯t cope with participating in threepetitions a day. By that


    time, they surely could witness a hrious scene.Besides, it would be scorching hot in summer so once


    she had a sunstroke, it would be even funnier.Abby seemed hesitant. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if I participate in


    the 2000 meters long-distance run.¡±She honestly couldn¡¯t bear to let J participate in three events in


    a day and she definitely wouldn¡¯t allow her to be bullied.Upon hearing Abby¡¯s words, the students


    around couldn¡¯t help but furrow their eyebrows while Madineughed loudly.¡°Can you even run,


    fatty? I bet that you can¡¯t even get past 200 meters.¡±¡°I!¡± Abby was breathless in anger. She then stood


    up with arms akimbo and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I run? I¡¯m only 60 kg. How is that fat?¡±Gordan couldn¡¯t stand


    it anymore and stepped forward to say, ¡°Why are you the one to convey the message? Call Emily


    over!¡±Upon hearing her name suddenly being called by Gordon, although she didn¡¯t know why he


    called her, she still happily went to him.Beaming with delight, Emily looked at Gordan and asked shyly,


    ¡°Gordan, did you call me?¡±Looking at Emily without any expression, Gordon said icily, ¡°Tell me, why did


    you sign J up?¡±Upon hearing that, the smile on Emily¡¯s face instantly froze. Then, she replied in a


    bantering tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t she an expert in fighting? I bet that she has great stamina too. After all¡­¡± While


    saying, she coughed awkwardly and swallowed those disgraceful words back, which caused others to


    have wild and fanciful thoughts.Hearing that, J sneered. If Emily dared to say those words out, she


    would definitely end up direly.¡°I¡¯ll participate in all three events,¡± expressionlessly, J said in a t


    tone. Three events weren¡¯t a big deal for her anyway. Three years ago, back in Markovia, she trained


    with all kinds of weapons and martial arts, which took up more than ten hours per day. Even so, she


    didn¡¯tin a word about how exhausted she was.How could a mere sportspetition be a


    challenge to her?Stunned, Abby turned to look at J. ¡°J, are you sure?¡±¡°She has made herself


    clear, hasn¡¯t she? That¡¯ll be the final name list.¡± Madine quickly pulled Emily away, afraid that J


    would change her mind.When Gordan spoke up for J just now, she was worried that her scheme


    might fall through.Unexpectedly, J agreed readily!What a dumb*ss.Even if she was impressive, she


    wouldn¡¯t have so much stamina.Yet, she signed up for three events. How hrious.¡­On the contrary,


    J wasn¡¯t bothered by the sportspetition at all.J went back home as usual and bumped into


    Megan, who was telling Emily something. ¡°Tomorrow is your grandmother¡¯s 70th birthday. You have to


    acquit yourself well, do you understand?¡±Upon hearing that, J was stunned. She had been staying


    in Jackson residence for years but this was the first time she had ever heard of her grandmother. She


    thought that the elder generations had both passed away so she had never asked about them.Noticing


    that J was standing by the door, Megan quickly walked up to her and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you about


    it earlier. Your grandmother has been travelling in Barnsford and tomorrow will be her 70th birthday.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    We¡¯ll be organizing a party for her and that will be the first meeting between both of you. J, you


    have to be on your best behavior, alright?¡±In a t tone, J looked up and asked, ¡°Why is it so


    sudden?¡±Megan covered her forehead helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve forgotten about her birthday


    because I¡¯ve been too busytely.¡±¡°Have you prepared the gift?¡± Megan asked anxiously, unsure of


    what to do.¡°What gift?¡± J slightly knitted her eyebrows. She had just gotten to know about this, so


    how was she supposed to prepare a gift? In the living room, Emily couldn¡¯t help but feel smug when


    she looked at how clueless J was. After all, J not preparing any gift was beneficial to her


    because it would be even more impossible for her grandmother to take her as her granddaughter.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 115

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 115


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a gift, I¡¯ll go out tonight to buy it. You can pretend that it¡¯s from you. At least your


    grandmother won¡¯t be disappointed then.¡±ncing at the night sky outside, J shook her head and


    rejected calmly, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll think of something else.¡±Megan had no choice but to let J have her


    own way. ¡°Alright then. As you wish.¡±Before J left, she heard that Emily was giving gold jewelry as


    a gift.Perhaps her gift wouldn¡¯t be as formal as Emily¡¯s gift.Returning to her room, J still couldn¡¯t


    number and a man¡¯s deep, sexy voice could be heard. ¡°Hello.¡±Feeling awkward, J cleared her


    throat. In the end, she had called Mason since he must know about choosing gifts. After all, there were


    elderlies in the Lowry Family.¡°I just called to ask what I should give to an elderly during their birthday?¡±


    J asked discreetly.For quite some time, J didn¡¯t hear any sound from the other end. Just when


    she was about to hang up, thinking that he might not have heard it or was in the midst of doing


    something, he suddenly replied, ¡°If it¡¯s for an elderly, the best gift would be gems or jades.¡±Upon


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    hearing that, J felt like she had lost all hopes. Where was she going to get gems or jades in the


    middle of the night?¡°Alright. Sorry to bother you. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±On the other side, Mason could


    sense the disappointment in the girl¡¯s voice.This was the first time she had called him on her own


    initiative ever since the stone-gambling incident.Wait a minute. Did she mention an elderly¡¯s birthday?


    Whose birthday was it?He ought to find it out.The next day was Saturday.At 7 p.m., the birthday party


    was starting soon.Yet, Emily was still dressing up in her room, causing Megan to be as anxious as an


    ant on hot bricks.When it was almost time, Megan dashed up the stairs and opened Emily¡¯s door.


    ¡°Emily, your grandmother¡¯s birthday party is almost starting. Are you not done dressing up?¡±Grinning,


    Emily turned around and Megan was instantly astonished. ¡°Oh my. Emily, you¡¯re stunning!¡±Emily made


    her proud with her dress-up and would definitely be the prettiest at the party. By that time, Brandon and


    his wife as well as her sister-inw¡¯s family would also be impressed.Receiving Megan¡¯s praise, Emily


    smiled even brighter. ¡°Mommy, look at the gold ne that I bought for grandmother. She would be


    overjoyed.¡±Megan nodded in satisfaction. After all, all elderlies loved gold jewelry.When Emily got


    downstairs, she saw J sitting on the sofa reading the economics section of the newspaper.Seeing


    that, Emily couldn¡¯t help but mock inwardly, She¡¯s even pretending in this situation.Pretending to be


    kind, Emily walked toward J and asked her in a curious tone, ¡°J, what are you nning to give


    grandmother?¡±ncing at Emily without any emotions in her eyes, J replied coldly, ¡°This.¡±She put


    down the newspaper in her hand and pointed at a cylindrical item, which was wrapped in newspapers,


    on the table.Once Emily saw that, she giggled and said in disgust, ¡°J, isn¡¯t that too simple? You


    should at least wrap it like mine.¡± While saying, she took out a red velvet box from her bag.Looking in


    the direction where J was pointing, Megan¡¯s face instantly grew grave.W-Was that the gift that


    J prepared?A-A gift that was wrapped in newspapers?Immediately, she asked in a helpless tone,


    ¡°J, are you serious? How can you wrap your gift in newspapers?¡±Looking up, J replied calmly,


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what it looks like on the outside. What matters the most is the item inside.¡±Upon


    hearing that, Emily chuckled. ¡°Tell us then. What valuable item is in that newspaper wrapping? Judging


    from the cylindrical shape, could it be that you¡¯re giving grandmother a folding umbre?¡±Megan was


    speechless at that. She couldn¡¯t bear listening anymore. If she heard a word more from Emily, she


    would definitely throw away J¡¯s gift.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 116

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 116


    ¡°J, may I know if you hate your grandmother? Isn¡¯t this the first time you¡¯re meeting her? I¡¯m sure


    she didn¡¯t offend you.¡±Indolently, J shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t hate her and this is indeed the first time


    I¡¯m meeting her.¡±In fact, she didn¡¯t feel anything and only took her as a stranger that suddenly


    appeared in her world.¡°Do you hate your father and I then? I don¡¯t expect you to give jewelry but you


    can¡¯t give just anything! How can you deliberately give your grandmother an umbre on her 70th


    birthday? Are you cursing her to die early?¡±Pursing her lips, J kept her silence.Just then, Ms. Cook


    walked over. ¡°Madam Jackson, it¡¯s almost time. We have to set out now.¡±Despite feeling speechless, it


    was toote to buy a new gift on behalf of J now. Therefore, Megan could only go with that.Megan


    then took the red velvet box from Emily and the newspaper-wrapped gift from J.¡°This is from Emily


    and J respectively. Please take care of them for now and only take them out during the party.¡±Ms.


    Cook smiled politely to indicate that she understood and took the two items. When the two items were


    ced together, they looked totally ipatible. One was noble and pleasant while the other was


    cheap and disgraceful.A contemptuous smile appeared on Maya¡¯s face and she secretly mocked that


    J was indeed as unrefined as the first day she came to Jackson residence.Even though she had


    been staying in Jackson residence for years, she still looked uncultured. How pathetic. Perhaps some


    people were just not meant to be the daughter of a wealthy family.Averting her gaze from J¡¯s


    newspaper-wrapped gift, Megan suddenly noticed J¡¯s dress. ¡°J, why didn¡¯t you wear the


    matching dress with Emily?¡±Although J didn¡¯t dress up as luxuriously as Emily, her temperament


    and beauty weren¡¯t inferior to Megan¡¯s in the past and because of that, she was rather


    satisfied.Looking calm, J flipped her hair and replied, ¡°I just didn¡¯t feel like wearing it. There¡¯s no


    other reason.¡±Megan was lost for words.Yet, she knew J¡¯s personality all along.She just liked to


    oppose everyone else.When the others told her to do something, she would do the exact opposite.


    Holding Megan¡¯s arm, Emily sneered, ¡°Mommy, haven¡¯t you heard of a saying in the modelling


    industry? Wearing the same clothes isn¡¯t the scariest but the one who wears it worse will feel utterly


    embarrassed. Perhaps J¡­¡±Unhappy, Megan nced at Emily. What was she trying to say? If


    J wasn¡¯t beautiful, did that mean she wasn¡¯t beautiful either?Emily sensed that Megan was


    unhappy. Knowing that she hated it the most when the others doubted her beauty, Emily quickly


    changed her words. ¡°Perhaps J didn¡¯t want me to be embarrassed¡­¡±As soon as she said that, the


    dark clouds on Megan¡¯s face lifted.Walking behind them, J couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Well, Emily


    reaped what she sowed so she couldn¡¯t me anyone else.At 8 p.m., the entrance of Leaping Dragon


    Five Star Hotel was flooded with luxury cars.Since the host of the party tonight was the kind and benign


    Jade Jackson, who, along with her husband, helped many people in building their careers in the past,


    these current sessful presidents of their ownpanies respected her.Besides, the luxury cars


    outside represented the nobility of the guests.At 8.10 p.m., the car of the Jackson Family arrived on


    time.Megan arrived first whereas Brian cameter. Since he came straight from hispany, they


    didn¡¯t set out in the same car.Looking at the luxury cars outside, Megan couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    Although she had attended a lot of splendid asions, this was the first time she attended such a


    grand event.Curious, Emily asked Megan, ¡°Mommy, why are there so many cars today? There weren¡¯t


    this many in the past.¡±¡°Today is your grandmother¡¯s 70th grand birthday, which is an important event.


    Besides, we¡¯ve just found the daughter of the Jackson Family this year and the other friends and family


    are eager to meet her. Therefore, everyone came to join the fun.¡±Upon hearing that, Emily¡¯s expression


    changed.If that was the case, the spotlight tonight would be on her grandmother and J.Wouldn¡¯t


    she be left out? However, when she recalled that J¡¯s gift was an umbre, which would definitely


    offend her grandmother, she was sure that J would embarrass herself tonight. Naturally, everyone


    would think that she was better than J.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 117

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 117


    When Megan spotted Brian¡¯s car that stopped behind her, she gleefully walked up to wee him.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re finally here!¡±Affectionately, Brian looked at Megan and asked sweetly, ¡°Darling, has our


    mother¡¯s party started?¡±Megan shook her head. ¡°Not yet.¡±¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Brian nodded while waving at


    Emily and J. ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡±Both of them understood and followed him. Meanwhile, Jade


    had already shown up at the party and was resting in the main seat while waiting for the party to begin


    at 8.30 p.m.In a ck gown, Emily breezed along elegantly and confidently with Megan. When


    everyone saw that Emily had arrived, discussion became turbulent.¡°Isn¡¯t she Miss Emily from the


    Jackson Family? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±¡°Indeed. When she was young, Megan brought her to my house


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    for a visit. Time flies and she has grown into an adult.¡±¡°Not only is she beautiful, but she¡¯s also excellent


    in her studies. What a true beauty with wisdom and wealth!¡±¡°Do you think that she has a fianc¨¦? I really


    like her. If she isn¡¯t engaged, I would like to introduce my son to her!¡±¡°However, I heard that the


    Jackson Family made a scene at the apprenticeship ceremony previously. I¡¯m not sure if that really


    happened or not though.¡±¡°What apprenticeship ceremony are you talking about?¡±The guests at the


    party bustled with discussion. Receiving attention and warm greetings from the guests, Emily couldn¡¯t


    help but feel overjoyed. This is awesome. She definitely enjoyed being in the limelight.After discussing


    Emily, the crowd shifted their focus onto J.¡°I heard that Miss J is very ugly.¡±¡°Really? Is she just


    ugly, or is she also unrefined?¡±¡°No wonder Megan has never brought her to any party ever since they


    found her. I bet that they feel embarrassed having her around.¡±¡°Honestly, the Jackson Family is great in


    everything but it¡¯s truly embarrassing that they got the wrong daughter. They took care of someone


    else¡¯s daughter for 18 years but their own daughter suffered outside all those years. If I was in the


    same situation, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it too.¡± Meanwhile, Emily lifted her dress and walked toward


    Jade. At the same time, she smiled and reverently greeted, ¡°Grandma.¡±Jade nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been a few


    months since west met, Emily. You¡¯ve be prettier.¡±Emily pursed her lips into a smile while


    replying, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I think that you¡¯ve be younger, Grandma.¡±¡°Oh, Emily. You¡¯re so sweet.¡±


    Jade knew that Emily was honey-tongued and was an expert at reading other people. However, this


    kind of people usually loved to scheme. When she knew that Emily wasn¡¯t the daughter of the Jackson


    Family, she started to keep her distance from her. However, Megan couldn¡¯t bear to let Emily suffer in


    the countryside so Emily remained in Jackson residence.Raising her head, Jade looked behind Emily


    and asked, ¡°Where is your sister? Is she not here yet?¡±¡°Grandma, I saw her go to the drinks section


    just now. She didn¡¯t seem to want to meet you.¡±Upon hearing that, Jade looked slightly upset. ¡°Sigh,


    youngsters nowadays tend to have soft drinks that aren¡¯t healthy for them. I¡¯ll give her a lecture after


    this.¡±Hearing her grandmother¡¯s words, Emily was shocked. She thought that her grandmother would


    be angry and disappointed at J for noting to meet her immediately. Unexpectedly, she was


    angry at her for getting soft drinks. What an old fool. Hmph!¡°Emily, your sister is already 18 but where is


    her manners? How can she go straight to get drinks like she was starving instead of meeting your


    grandmother once she arrives?¡± The one speaking was Emily¡¯s aunt, Shirley.Shirley wasn¡¯t someone


    kind either. Everyone in the Jackson Family knew that she was two-faced and insincere. Upon hearing


    Shirley¡¯s words, Jade frowned with displeasure. As usual, Shirley loved to bad-mouth others. Initially,


    Shirley wanted to instruct Emily to call J over but she overheard the discussion from the crowd.¡°Is


    that Miss J from the Jackson Family?¡±¡°She does look like Megan! I think that she¡¯s the true


    daughter of the Jackson Family.¡± ¡°Ew! Look at her. She dresses so simply. It¡¯s just a simple green dress


    which ispletely not on par with Emily¡¯s ck gown.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 118

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 118


    ¡°Megan is too biased. How can she dress Emily gorgeously but allow her own daughter to dress


    shabbily?¡±¡°Her grandmother will definitely fly into rage when she sees her dressing up so


    poorly.¡±Apanied with the criticisms from the crowd, J slowly yet expressionlessly walked


    toward the main seat of the party in light footsteps.¡°Grandma Jade!¡±Astonished, the guests that J


    brushed past eximed, ¡°What wless skin!¡±¡°She¡¯s so gorgeous with her red lips and white teeth!¡±In


    everyone¡¯s eyes, J had an icy yet stunning face. Although her dress was in and simple, her


    chilly aura couldn¡¯t be concealed.She was just like an angel and as stunning as a goddess.Although


    Emily was already extremely pretty, J was obviously prettier than her inparison, especially


    their aura.Everyone couldn¡¯t stop discussing.¡°From afar, I thought that she was just a countryss.


    Unexpectedly, she¡¯s as pretty as an angel when she¡¯s up close!¡±¡°She¡¯s truly beautiful. Most importantly,


    her skin is so fair and smooth!¡±¡°Comparing the both of them, Emily is so tasteless.¡±¡°After all, J is


    the real daughter of a wealthy family. A fake daughter will never be on the same level as the real


    daughter.¡±Hearing the criticisms from the crowd, Emily instantly flew into a rage.When she passed by


    J, she couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°Why are you so slow? Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯ve been waiting for


    you?¡±As soon as Shirley saw J, she was shocked as well. Although Megan was already extremely


    beautiful in the past, J was even more stunning than her.Looking at J in jealousy, she lectured


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her as if she was a child, ¡°Do you know how long your grandmother waited for you? As the daughter of


    the Jackson Family, how can you get drinks first without greeting your elderlies? Are you


    starving?¡±Shirley totally embarrassed J and continued chiding, ¡°Not only does it show that you


    disrespect your grandmother, but you also make it seem like the Jackson Family treats you poorly, as if


    we didn¡¯t allow you to drink for a century.¡± Hearing Shirley¡¯s words, Emily secretly smiled


    contemptuously.Lifting her red lips, J flipped her hair and stood in front of Shirley. ¡°Who says that


    I¡¯m getting drinks for myself?¡±After that, J handed the drink that she mixed to the elderly on the


    main seat. ¡°Grandma Jade, this is for you.¡±¡°This is¡­¡± Jade hesitated but she took the drink from J


    atst.However, Shirley hit J¡¯s hand away while taunting in disgust, ¡°How can an elderly have soft


    drinks? Do you have anymon sense? You¡¯re such a bootlicker!¡±Upon hearing that, J¡¯s clear


    eyes suddenly became icy while she warned in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±¡°You!¡± Pointing at J,


    Shirley¡¯s blood started to boil.Seeing that, Emily stood up and scolded J, ¡°J, how can you be


    so rude to Aunt Shirley? Did she say anything wrong? Or do you think that grandma can have soft


    drinks?¡±¡°Pfft,¡± J scoffed. ¡°The drink that I gave Grandma Jade is almond milk and I¡¯ve even added


    a special ingredient. This drink brings only benefits and is totally harmless. Please don¡¯t assume that


    it¡¯s a soft drink. Otherwise, I¡¯ll think that you¡¯re ignorant!¡±As soon as J finished her exnation,


    Emily looked even gloomier.Clenching her fist, she was about to refute J when a voice suddenly


    rang from the crowd.¡°What are you chatting about?¡±Turning around, she found that it was Megan and


    Brian, who were walking toward them.As soon as Emily saw Megan, she immediately went up to her


    and held her hand. ¡°Mommy, J, Aunt Shirley and I are greeting grandma.¡±Upon seeing Megan,


    Shirley taunted sarcastically, ¡°Your real daughter is rather ¡®filial¡¯. She insists on serving her grandmother


    drinks when she knows that elderlies can¡¯t have any of those. Most importantly, she even ims that


    the drink is good for health. How hrious!¡± Upon hearing that, Megan and Brian looked at the drink


    that Grandma Jade was holding and frowned. ¡°Shirley, J is still young and she¡¯s not quite sensible.


    If she offended you in any way, please forgive her. I¡¯ll take this drink away.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 119

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 119


    After that, Megan stepped forward to take the drink from Jade.Unexpectedly, Jade held the cup tightly


    and finally spoke, ¡°Can all of you stop arguing? Today is my 70th birthday and this drink was prepared


    by my granddaughter. Why can¡¯t I drink it?¡±Jade had never liked Shirley¡¯s domineering tone. In fact,


    she hated it.Upon hearing that, all four people on the scene except J widened their eyes and


    stared at her.To their astonishment, Jade gently asked J, ¡°What did you add inside the drink?¡±J


    raised her eyes and replied without any expression, ¡°I added my exclusive vitamin C powder. Try


    it.¡±The kind of vitamin C was invented by J back in the medical institute of Barnsford. It was


    different from normal vitamin C products in the market because it was ten times more effective. Not


    only was it easier to be absorbed, but it was also extremely beneficial to people who had anemia and


    sip. At once, the smooth liquid glided into her mouth, filling her mouth with milk fragrance apanied


    with the taste of almond. After a sip, it was tempting to take another sip.Soon, Grandma Jade finished


    the drink in the cup and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s indeed tasty. It doesn¡¯t taste too rich or nd¡­¡±


    Surprised and delighted, she looked at J. ¡°Most importantly, it¡¯s warm. Did you warm it up?¡±¡°Yes, I


    did.¡± J nodded.Satisfied, Grandma Jade nodded. ¡°J, I¡¯m so sorry that you suffered for the past


    18 years.¡±Speaking about that, she was engulfed in guilt. In the past 18 years, she had never fulfilled


    her responsibility as a grandmother.Looking at how Grandma Jade treated J, Emily had no choice


    but to smile. ¡°Grandma Jade, look at the gift that I prepared for you.¡±Upon receiving Emily¡¯s hint, Ms.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Cook stepped forward and handed the present to Emily.¡°I bought this gold ne with my pocket


    money for you, grandma.¡± While saying, she opened the red velvet box.At once, everyone on the scene


    couldn¡¯t help but gasp.That ne was made of pure gold and it was even thicker than a chain.


    Undeniably, it was eye-catching. Besides, Emily had bought it with her own pocket money and that


    showed how filial she was!Receiving the response from the crowd, Emily smiled smugly.She then


    removed the ne from the box and deliberately held it up to show it to the crowd.¡°This ne is


    the most valuable item in the shop. Most importantly, it¡¯s made from old gold that can only be found in


    Myanmar. Although it¡¯s expensive, it¡¯s worth it as long as you¡¯re happy, grandma.¡±Looking at the shiny


    gold, Shirley pretended to be astonished. ¡°Emily, you¡¯re truly thoughtful. It¡¯s such a precious gold and


    your grandma will surely like it. Heck, even I like it too.¡±However, Jade didn¡¯t look too fond of it and just


    nodded. ¡°Thank you, Emily.¡±Smugly, Emily sat on the stool, waiting for J to embarrass


    herself.¡°J, what gift did you prepare for your grandmother? Why don¡¯t you show it to us now?¡±


    Shirley deliberately urged her from the side.Upon hearing that, Megan¡¯s heart sank.If J disyed


    her gift now, she would definitely be embarrassed by her.It would be even worse if J gave her


    grandmother an umbre in front of Shirley. That would embarrass her to the extent of wishing that the


    ground would open up and swallow her.She began to regret not helping J buy her gift.After clearing


    her throat, Megan said, ¡°Grandma, the party is starting soon. Why don¡¯t we save J¡¯s present for


    after the party?¡±After the party ended, the guests would leave one by one. By that time, there wouldn¡¯t


    be so many people enjoying her and J¡¯s embarrassment.¡°Alright then.¡± Jade nodded. As long as it


    was a gift from her granddaughter, she would love it.Throughout the party, Emily¡¯s eyes were always on


    J.She couldn¡¯t wait to witness how J would make a fool of herself in front of the crowd after the


    party ended. Whenever she imagined that scene, she would feel really excited.Halfway through the


    party, J suddenly had the urge to go to the toilet. After informing Megan, she walked away.Emily


    remained staring at J and red at her as she left. When J came out of the restroom and


    walked past the stairs in the corridor, she suddenly sensed something strange¡ªsomeone was tailing


    her.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 120

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 120


    After taking a few more steps, the presence of the person, who was tailing her, became even more


    obvious. Turning around, J was about to raise her foot and kick that person.The next second, she


    retracted her foot because she saw who it was.Squinting, Mason asked with a faint smile, ¡°You¡¯re


    vignt.¡±He was slightly shocked by J¡¯s rapid response.Indifferently, J asked, ¡°Why are you


    here?¡±Mason¡¯s deep voice rang again. ¡°This hotel belongs to the Lowry Family.¡±J was rendered


    speechless.¡°Why did you tail me?¡± While walking, J asked.Unexpectedly, Mason caught up with


    her and trapped her in one corner.¡°Did you miss me?¡± The man¡¯s deep sexy voice echoed in her


    mind.Yet, J didn¡¯t reply to him and just hit his hand aside. ¡°Let me go. I need to go back!¡±¡°Be


    obedient!¡± Mason¡¯s slender finger grazed against her pink lips while asking, ¡°Don¡¯t you have an answer


    for that? Or you just don¡¯t want to answer it?¡±Then, Mason squinted and added in a sweet tone, ¡°Well, I


    miss you so much.¡±Upon hearing that, J¡¯s heart skipped a beat.That seductive demon. He always


    tried to flirt with her every time they met.Suddenly, J and Mason noticed something from the corner


    of their eyes.At once, J wanted to turn and leave.However, Mason cupped her face in his palms,


    rested his forehead against hers and looked into her eyes. Then, his cold finger touched her lips.In the


    eyes of an outsider, their posture looked just like a young couple that was head over heels in love with


    each other.At that moment, Emily and Megan¡¯s voices could be heard clearly from the corridor. ¡°Did


    you see your sister?¡±Emily shook her head because she honestly didn¡¯t see J when she went to


    the restroom just now.While speaking, Megan spotted a couple kissing passionately in the corner. Most


    importantly, that green dress looked like the one J wore¡­Two secondster, Megan negated her


    previous thought.Judging from the man¡¯s back, he must be young. Besides, he was wearing the newest


    men¡¯s clothes from a brand in New York. With J¡¯s qualification, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hook up


    with such a young wealthy man. ¡°Mommy?¡± Emily looked at where Megan was looking. ¡°What is


    it?¡±Megan shook her head, trying to shake that thought out of her mind. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go,


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily.¡±Listening to the receding footstep in the corridor, J pushed Mason away without


    hesitation.Without her realizing, she clutched her chest with her hand and softly panted for breath.At


    the same time, a rare blush appeared on her delicate face while she slightly parted her mouth, making


    her look extremely adorable.That detail waspletely captured by Mason, causing his eyes to


    instantly dim. He even had to forcefully suppress the surging heat in his body.After a short while, he


    took out a ne from his pocket and ced it in J¡¯s palm.Confused, J looked up at


    him.¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me what you should give to an elderly? Isn¡¯t this a suitable present?¡±When he


    talked to her on the phone yesterday, he faintly sensed that she was dejected. He bet that she didn¡¯t


    manage to prepare any jade or gems in such a short time.Therefore, he purposely asked Sean to find


    out the recent events of the Jackson Family.It turned out that Old Mrs. Jackson was having a 70th


    birthday party at Leaping Dragon Hotel after she returned from Barnsford.No wonder this girl had asked


    for his suggestion as to gifts.Upon closer look, J realized that the pendant of the ne looked


    like the red jade she had sold to Mason.¡°I-Isn¡¯t this the red jade that I sold to you?¡±Looking at her with


    his narrow eyes while smiling faintly, he lifted his thin lips and replied in a husky voice, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±¡°I


    was nning to send it to the designer in France so I could make a bracelet for you. But since you


    needed it now, I requested the designer in Sandfort toplete it overnight for you.¡±J¡¯s heart


    skipped a beat when she found out that Mason had nned to give her the red jade, which he bought


    from her, in his name.¡°I already figured out what to give to my grandmother so you should keep this.¡±


    J¡¯s voice was filled with indifference and distance. However, her body betrayed her, especially her


    heart that pounded crazily when she heard the man¡¯s words.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 121

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 121


    Mason slowly traced her neck with his slender fingers, opened the lock of the ne and put it on


    J. His rxed posture, the glint in his eyes, and his ambiguous actions made it seem like he was


    flirting with her. J clenched her fists and wanted to pull the ne off. She was only friends with


    Mason so she didn¡¯t think it was appropriate for her to ept such an expensive gift. Moreover, she


    never liked to get something from nothing.Mason sensed what she was trying to do so he leaned over


    and gently wrapped her delicate hands with his cold, big hands. He looked at her with his usual sharp


    gaze and grinned as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it off. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go out there and announce our


    rtionship.¡± Then, he added, ¡°It suits you really well.¡± Hearing this, J was furious. He¡¯s using the


    same trick to threaten me again¡­She clenched her fist and punched him hard in the chest, then turned


    to leave the next second. Mason leaned against the wall and raised an eyebrow. That little girl¡¯s punch


    was really soft. The way she punched my chest was like a coquettish kitten. He had already started


    fantasizing J acting coquettish in his arms.I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll make me very happy.When J returned


    to her table, the party wasing to an end. Just then, Shirley yelled, ¡°J, what gift did you prepare


    for grandma?! Show us!¡± Emily quickly chimed in and said, ¡°Grandma, J prepared a really nice gift.


    If I¡¯m not mistaken, she made it herself. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re going to like it.¡±A look of surprise immediately


    appeared on Jade¡¯s face. ¡°Really?¡±Every year for her birthday, her rtives and guests all gifted her


    jewelry and she was tired of receiving the same thing over and over again. However, she had never


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    received a hand-made gift before so she looked forward to seeing it!Seeing this, Emily secretly scoffed


    and smirked. It¡¯ll be a miracle if grandma doesn¡¯t get mad. Does she really think grandma will like that


    sort of thing? Megan clenched her fists and pinched Brian¡¯s shoulder before she softly said, ¡°Honey,


    say something.¡±The one thing Brian couldn¡¯t stand the most was when his wife was acting coy so he


    hurriedly nodded and replied, ¡°Okay. Ms. Cook, bring us J¡¯s gift!¡± At that moment, Brian didn¡¯t know


    that J gifted Jade an ¡®umbre¡¯. ¡°Oh my, why are you being so slow? Are you afraid that someone


    might snatch away your gift?¡± Shirley mockingly said and before J had the chance to show her gift,


    she took the initiative and removed the cover on the te that Ms. Cook brought over. A cylinder


    shaped item wrapped with newspaper instantly caught everyone¡¯s attention and everyone present burst


    intoughter.¡°Oh my goodness, this gift box is downright hideous.¡±¡°Is the gift really wrapped in


    newspapers?¡±¡°It seems that Megan is really cruel to her own daughter. Why didn¡¯t she give J some


    allowance to buy a more decent present?¡±¡°Look at the shape of the gift. Doesn¡¯t it look like a folding


    umbre?¡±¡°Oh my! What is J¡¯s intention? How could she give an umbre to her grandma on her


    70th birthday?!¡±¡°Won¡¯t Jade be furious?!¡±When Shirley saw the cylinder shaped item, she couldn¡¯t help


    butugh out loud. She finally understood why J was reluctant to show her gift¡ªit was because


    her gift was embarrassing! When Brian saw it, he almost fainted from anger. With a look of shock, he


    asked Megan, ¡°Darling, what¡¯s going on? Is J really giving her grandma an umbre?¡±Megan


    blushed in embarrassment and lowered her head. ¡°How would I know?!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Brian let out a heavy


    sigh, feeling disappointed that J didn¡¯t live up to his expectations. He spent most of his time


    working hard, trying hard to manage Jackson Enterprise. Brian didn¡¯t expect that there was such a


    serious problem in his family. Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, Emily was secretly overjoyed!Afterughing


    for a while, Shirley pointed at the gift wrapped in newspaper and asked, ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡± J


    looked at her nkly and didn¡¯t give her any response. Feeling impatient, Shirleyughed as she tore


    open the package. When a ck handle was revealed, everyone in the hall burst intoughter again.


    Even Emily, who held back herughter before, sniggered too.¡°Oh my goodness, is she really giving


    Jade an umbre as her birthday gift?!¡± ¡°It has a ck handle. What else can it be, if not an umbre?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 122

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 122


    ¡°If she¡¯s really giving an umbre, she should just put it in a bag. Why did she wrap it with


    newspaper?¡±¡°Oh my goodness! How poor can the Jackson family be to give Jade an umbre for her


    birthday?¡±¡°Hey, do you think that J is purposely trying to provoke Jade because she has a grudge


    against her?¡±¡°I don¡¯t think so. It hasn¡¯t been long since J¡¯s return so how is it possible that they


    already have a grudge against each other?¡±Standing at a corner in a distance, two tall men were


    watching the whole thing. ¡°Young Master Mason, is Miss J really giving her grandmother an


    umbre as a birthday gift? How poor she must be! You can¡¯t just leave her be. If Miss J doesn¡¯t


    have any money, you should¡¯ve secretly given her some!¡± Henry said as heughed frantically.I feel


    terrible. Even though the person giving the gift is Mason¡¯s wife, I can¡¯t help butugh, Henry


    thought.Hearing this, Mason red at Henry with a warning look and said nothing. Then, he frowned


    slightly. Why did J rather give her grandmother an umbre than ept my gift?At the same time,


    Shirley looked at Brian and Megan andughed as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not deliberately trying to embarrass


    you two, but do you think that it¡¯s eptable for your daughter to give an umbre at an asion like


    this?¡± Shirley¡¯s mocking words had degraded Brian¡¯s dignity as a man and he used Megan for the


    first time in his life. ¡°Megs, if there is any difficulty in the family, you should¡¯ve told me. If J doesn¡¯t


    have money, you should¡¯ve given her some! The reason I work hard is to give all of you a better life, but


    why did you allow J to embarrass us at my mother¡¯s birthday party? Are you deliberately trying to


    embarrass my mother?¡±Hearing Brian¡¯s usations, a bitter expression appeared on Megan¡¯s face


    and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°How would I have known that J would give an umbre to Jade at


    such an important asion? How could you me me?¡±¡°Forget it! I don¡¯t want to talk about it


    anymore,¡± Brian directly interrupted Megan to stop her from talking. The more they talked about it, the


    more it hurt his dignity.Sitting on the main seat and listening to what the people at the party were


    saying, Jade rubbed the middle of her brows in confusion and said, ¡°Enough. This is the first time I¡¯m


    meeting J! She probably doesn¡¯t know what I like so I understand her choices. This matter ends


    here. Take the umbre away.¡± Shirley immediately red at J and angrily said, ¡°Look what you


    did! Grandma is infuriated because of you. I really have no idea what you¡¯re nning¡­¡±¡°Shirley,¡± Jade


    softly said to interrupt her. ¡°I already said that I won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore! Everyone, please


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    enjoy your meal!¡± With that, everyone lowered their heads and prepared to eat. However, J looked


    up and calmly asked, ¡°Who said that I¡¯m giving grandma an umbre? Aunt Shirley, why would you say


    that I¡¯m giving grandma an umbre before you even tore the wrapping paper apart? What are you


    trying to do?¡±¡°Haha!¡± Shirley sneered. I never thought that J would have such a sharp tongue. ¡°The


    handle is ck and the shape looks just like an umbre. What else can it be other than an


    umbre?¡±The corner of J¡¯s lips curled into a slight grin before she calmly replied, ¡°What if I say


    that it¡¯s a painting? Would you believe me?¡± The crowd started discussing among themselves as soon


    as she finished her sentence. ¡°Did J just say that she¡¯s giving Jade a painting?¡± ¡°I think so. It


    makes sense because the casing of a painting is also ck.¡±Sitting on the main seat, Jade was


    momentarily dumbfounded. Then, in a surprised tone, she asked, ¡°J, are you saying that you gifted


    me a painting?¡±Jade had never received a painting as a gift before but she admired artistry. Back then,


    her husband¡¯s favorite painter was Master Nato. However, Master Nato was so mysterious, her


    husband never personally met Master Nato even until the day he died.This became a matter that


    weighed on her mind. Hearing Jade¡¯s question, J nodded in reply. Then, she nced coldly at


    Shirley and with a nk expression, she said, ¡°You¡¯ll know after you tear off all the packaging.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡±


    Shirley looked at J bitterly before she turned to look at Jade and said, ¡°Grandma Jade, what¡¯s so


    good about a painting? Who doesn¡¯t know how to paint? Giving an umbre is even better than giving


    scribbles on a paper¡­¡± As Shirley spoke, she tore the packaging into pieces. Inside there was a rolled


    up painting with handles on all four corners. Jade let out a sigh of relief the moment she saw it. This


    granddaughter of mine really did put in some effort.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 123

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 123


    Upon hearing this, Megan and Brian loosened their nervous and sweaty clenched palms, feeling


    relieved that their daughter didn¡¯t embarrass them. ¡°Oh, turns out that J is giving grandma a


    painting. Let me see what kind of a painting it is.¡± With that, Emily stepped forward andid the painting


    t on the table with Shirley, and what they saw was a watercolor painting with bright colors. There was


    a poem written in ck ink on the side and the surface was smooth and wless. It was a huge


    difference from the cheap newspaper packaging it was wrapped in. Seeing this, Shirley and Emily¡¯s


    eyes immediately widened in shock. The other guests at the party were also dumbfounded and they


    could tell that the painting was painted by a skillful painter. No wonder there were rumors around the


    Jackson family that Emily stole J¡¯s painting and pretended that it was hers when she gave it to Old


    Mr. Collins. However, Old Mr. Collins saw through her lies and canceled the apprenticeship banquet.


    Presumably, the rumors are very likely to be true.The crowd started talking again. ¡°So, are the rumors


    that Emily stole J¡¯s painting before true?¡±¡°Those were not rumors, but facts. I was present at the


    time. It was really embarrassing.¡±¡°Oh my goodness, the fake daughter is not as good as the real


    one.¡±¡°Why do you care so much about other people¡¯s family affairs?¡±Standing in a distance, Henry


    touched his chin as he jokingly said, ¡°This fool really does know how to save money. I can¡¯t believe she


    gave her own painting to her grandma!¡± Then, he added, ¡°Why did she choose to give her a painting


    instead of epting your ne?¡± Mason frowned slightly but he wasn¡¯t mad. After all, he knew


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    J¡¯s painting skills. No matter what point of view, a painting that J personally painted was more


    meaningful than a ne. At that moment, Mason realized that he admired her even more. When


    Jade saw everyone¡¯s reaction, she hurriedly stepped forward to take a look.She stared at it intently and


    a bright smile appeared on her face. Then, she praised J again and again. ¡°J, is this painting


    really for me?¡± Jade was surprised to see the painting and had a feeling that she had seen a simr


    painting style before. The corners of J¡¯s lips curled slightly upward and she nodded and replied,


    ¡°Yes. Do you like it?¡±Jade smiled in reply. How could she not like a painting that her granddaughter


    painted?Seeing this, Shirley snorted softly and sneered, ¡°Mom, if you like this kind of thing, we can just


    buy it for you! Look at this painting¡­ Tsk! I really can¡¯t tell what¡¯s so great about it! Is it because Megan


    doesn¡¯t really like J? She can¡¯t even afford to buy a present for her grandma! I¡¯m pretty sure I can


    find something like this in the trash can.¡±¡°You! How can you say that? It doesn¡¯t matter what J


    gives Jade as long as it came from her heart! Even if it¡¯s not worth much money, there¡¯s no need for


    you to say such cruel words!¡± Megan rebuked angrily.J looked at Shirley and snorted. ¡°Well then,


    tell me which trash can has a painting like this? I¡¯ll go and get it!¡± ¡°Hmph! My daughter can easily draw


    a painting like this. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only one who knows how to paint!¡± Shirley said to brag


    about her daughter. However, Jade wasn¡¯t listening to them at all. At that moment, all of her attention


    was focused on the painting that J gave her. Why does it look so familiar? I feel like I¡¯ve seen this


    painting before.¡°Hush!¡± Jade suddenly had a sh of memory and asked, ¡°J, why does the painting


    style of this painting look so familiar?¡± Once Jade finished speaking, the whole hall instantly fell into


    silence and the people present couldn¡¯t help but carefully examine J¡¯s painting.Under such


    observation, a boy with sses among the crowd let out a gasp. Then, he rubbed his eyes and said in


    shock, ¡°This painting¡­ That can¡¯t be.¡±¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Shirley quickly looked at the boy with


    sses and asked. ¡°I think I know whose painting style is simr to this but I¡¯m not sure whether I


    should say it.¡±Shirley red at the boy with sses and said, ¡°Stop wasting our time and just tell us.¡±


    Hearing this, the boy exined. ¡°I study art and the style of this painting seems familiar to me too. It


    looks¡­ like a painting by the famous painter, Master Nato.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 124

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 124


    Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock and they stared at J¡¯s painting in disbelief.


    Even though they didn¡¯t study art, all of them had heard of Master Nato before. He was one of the best


    painters in the industry and even the famous Old Mr. Collins from Sandfort City had to pay respect to


    Master Nato.The boy added, ¡°However, Master Nato never painted this art piece before and it¡¯s really


    hard to find his works in the market. He disappeared a few years ago and it is a great pity in the art


    industry. However, I still feel really emotional to be able to see a painting that looks simr to Master


    Nato¡¯s style again today. J, have you met Master Nato before?¡± J shook her head in reply.After


    hearing the boy¡¯s description, everyone was dumbfounded. Even Jade couldn¡¯t help but pat her head in


    realization. ¡°He¡¯s right! The person that I was thinking about is Master Nato! When my husband was


    still alive, he was a fan of his! However, looking at a painting in a simr painting style today still makes


    me emotional. Thank you, J. I like it very much.¡± Looking at the painting in front of her, Jade¡¯s heart


    was filled with joy.Unexpectedly, Shirley snorted coldly. ¡°Oh my! What¡¯s so good about this painting?


    Isn¡¯t it just a copy of Master Nato¡¯s painting? All of you say that you respect Master Nato but


    Shirley pointed at the crowd and said mockingly. Seeing this, Emily quickly added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°J, don¡¯t you think what you¡¯ve done is inappropriate? No wonder Old Mr. Collins liked your


    painting so much. It turns out that you were just copying Master Nato¡¯s paintings!¡±As soon as this was


    said, the crowd thought that their remarks were reasonable and they began to whisper. ¡°Turns out she


    was just copying Master Nato¡¯s painting! No wonder it looks so beautiful. Even the ck ink poem is


    amazing. It really doesn¡¯t look like it was written by a little girl!¡± ¡°I feel the same way. What a white


    surprise.¡± ¡°Do you think that this girl may be Master Nato¡¯s apprentice?!¡± ¡°What nonsense are you


    talking about? I have never heard of Master Nato epting apprentices.¡± ¡°In that case, it seems that it


    isn¡¯t that shameful for Emily to steal J¡¯s painting. After all, J is considered to have stolen


    Master Nato¡¯s inspiration in terms of artistic creation.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right! Both sisters of the Jackson family


    are thieves!¡± Standing in a distance, Henry recalled what J said before and said to Mason, ¡°I think


    Miss J has mentioned that she has seen Master Nato¡¯s painting before, so she adds some of


    Master Nato¡¯s painting styles in her creations.¡± Mason¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and his thin lips softly


    muttered, ¡°Nato, J¡­¡±Seeing that Mason wasn¡¯t responding, Henry added, ¡°Young Master Mason,


    Miss J is being humiliated. Aren¡¯t you going to stop them?!¡±Mason immediately nced at him


    angrily, ming him for interrupting his thought. His thin lips parted slightly and in a low voice he said,


    ¡°Stop being so reckless!¡±¡°I¡­¡± Henry saw that Mason himself wasn¡¯t protecting his lover so as an


    outsider, there wasn¡¯t much he couldn¡¯t say. Amidst the mocking words of the crowd, the boy with


    sses walked to a corner and made a call. Old Mr. Collins was having a drink in his house when he


    suddenly received a call from his student. ¡°B*stard, why are you calling me at off hours?¡± Leroy


    anxiously said, ¡°Old Mr. Collins, would you like toe to Jade Jackson¡¯s 70th birthday party?¡± When


    Old Mr. Collins heard the Jackson family name, he was instantly infuriated.Among the two daughters of


    the Jackson family, one lies to me and the other despises me. They made me so furious previously! I¡¯m


    not going to give them a chance to provoke me again. ¡°No.¡±Even though the Jackson family had sent


    him an invitation, he was determined not to go. Leroy asked him again, ¡°Old Mr. Collins, are you sure


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    you don¡¯t want toe?¡± Old Mr. Collins was extremely furious. After drinking two more sses of


    wine, he started yelling at Leroy. ¡°B*stard, if you want to go to the party, just go by yourself. I won¡¯t go


    there no matter what.¡± Then, after a short pause, he asked, ¡°Why are you at the Jackson family¡¯s


    party?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 125

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 125


    ¡°I came with my parents,¡± Leroy replied as he scratched his head, wondering why Old Mr. Collins


    wouldn¡¯te. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°Old Mr. Collins, I just saw Miss J give her


    grandmother a painting that is painted in a style simr to Master Nato¡¯s! I¡¯m sure that you would be


    interested to see it.¡±¡°What?¡± When Old Mr. Collins heard Master Nato¡¯s name, he immediately sobered


    up and asked, ¡°Are you saying that there is a painting that looks like it was painted by Master Nato and


    want me to head over to appraise it?¡± He hadn¡¯t seen any Master Nato¡¯s painting in years. At that


    moment, Old Mr. Collins was extremely excited, as if he found an oasis in the desert.Leroy nodded


    heavily and replied, ¡°Yes. Old Mr. Collins, hurry over. The party is about to end soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a


    jiffy!¡± Old Mr. Collins hurriedly hung up the phone and didn¡¯t even have the time to grab the invitation


    before he rushed to the Leaping Dragon Hotel.As for Leroy, he heard the phone being abruptly hung up


    and couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless. Didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯te no matter what? He rubbed


    his forehead in confusion and turned to look at the daughter of the Jackson family who gave Jade the


    painting. Even though people around her were still criticizing and mocking her, she sat there calmly, as


    if she was unbothered. Leroy couldn¡¯t help but admire her mentality.Shirley and Emily were extremely


    delighted to hear the crowd mock J and they anticipated to hear how Jade was about to scold her.


    Unexpectedly, Jade seemed to be unbothered and she smiled and said, ¡°What are you calling her a


    thieve? My granddaughter didn¡¯t sell her painting and didn¡¯t profit in any way off this. She only did it to


    give me a surprise. You people are being mean to her! Besides, if I asked you to paint ording to


    Master Nato¡¯s style, can you make such a beautiful copy?¡±¡°But¡­¡± Shirley¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    She never thought that Jade would be so protective of J, who she just met. ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Just


    when Emily was about to say something, she heard a familiar voice from outside the door. ¡°Jade, I¡¯m


    sorry for making you wait for so long!¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, everyone turned to look at


    Old Mr. Collins, who had just arrived. Jade was overjoyed to see him and she hurriedly got up from her


    seat. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Old Mr. Collins!¡± She and Old Mr. Collins had been friends ever since they were young


    and they met because her husband liked to draw. Back then, Old Mr. Collins was just an unknown


    painter!Jade had asked Megan to send an invitation to Old Mr. Collins. At first, she thought now that he


    was famous, he wouldn¡¯t attend her 70th birthday party. However, he was here! Everyone else was


    also excited to see Old Mr. Collins. Even though the Jackson family was reputable in Sandfort, Old Mr.


    Collins was the most famous painter in Sandfort and it was difficult to invite him to any event.Moreover,


    the second daughter of the Jackson family had made a mistake a few days ago, so it was even more


    difficult to invite him to a Jackson family event. The fact that Old Mr. Collins attended Jade¡¯s 70th


    birthday party meant that he treated the Jackson family with respect.The guests of the party turned to


    look at the entrance of the hall. Not long after, they saw Old Mr. Collins enter the hall with a bright smile


    on his face. Everyone was shocked to see him. ¡°The Jackson family is really powerful to be able to


    invite Old Mr. Collins over.¡±¡°I agree. Do you know how expensive Old Mr. Collins¡¯s appearance fee is


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    right now?¡±¡°Do you think Emily is embarrassed to see Old Mr. Collins?¡±¡°Of course she is. Old Mr.


    Collins was so mad thest time that his face turned blue. Furthermore, he wanted to ept J as


    his apprentice but Jughed at him and said he was too old! Haha, he probably didn¡¯t know that


    J was copying Master Nato¡¯s painting style.¡±¡°That¡¯s right! Who does she think she is? How dare


    she look down on Old Mr. Collins?¡±¡°Fortunately, Old Mr. Collins didn¡¯t ept any of the two daughters


    of the Jackson family as his apprentice. Otherwise, his reputation would be ruined.¡±¡°You¡¯re right! Old


    Mr. Collins got lucky!¡± Hearing this, J chuckled softly and silently raised an eyebrow. Upon seeing


    Old Mr. Collins, Megan hurriedly stepped forward to greet him. ¡°Old Mr. Collins, I didn¡¯t expect you to


    J¡¯s face and he couldn¡¯t help but feel upset. He waved his hand and refused, ¡°No thanks.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 126

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 126


    Old Mr. Collins nced at J and Emily indifferently before he smiled and said to Jade, ¡°Jade, I


    heard that you received a special gift today.¡±Hearing this, Jade smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, I did. Look,


    this is a gift that my granddaughter gave me. As a teacher, what do you think?¡±Old Mr. Collins didn¡¯t


    n to hide his intentions so with a smile, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to lie. The only reason I came over


    today was to look at this painting.¡±¡°Really? How are you so well-informed?¡± Jade asked jokingly.As


    Jade pulled out the painting J gave her, she warned, ¡°Old Mr. Collins, you have to be careful. This


    is a gift from my granddaughter so you must not damage it!¡±With a curious expression, Old Mr. Collins


    wondered, What kind of a painting would make her feel so nervous?When the guests heard Jade


    praise and protect her granddaughter, all of them mocked her. ¡°Grandma Jade, don¡¯t show him J¡¯s


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    painting! It¡¯s embarrassing!¡± ¡°He¡¯s right. Old Mr. Collins doesn¡¯t really care about it. Why are you


    treating it like it¡¯s treasure?¡± ¡°What a joke. Old Mr. Collins¡¯s painting skills are much better than J¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°If I were him, I wouldn¡¯t even bother looking at it. After all, it¡¯s only a copy so how great can it


    be?¡±Shirley joined them and said, ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t take it out and disgrace the Jackson family! If I were


    you, I would¡¯ve directly thrown that painting into the trash can.¡±However, Jade was unbothered by their


    words. Instead, she said to Old Mr. Collins, ¡°If my granddaughter¡¯s painting is not that good, please


    don¡¯t be too rough on her!¡± ¡°Jade, you¡¯re being too serious!¡± Old Mr. Collins said politely. Even though


    he knew that J had a bad temper and character, her painting skills were definitely not inferior to


    any of the students in his art academy. With that, Old Mr. Collins carefullyid out J¡¯s painting. As


    soon as he saw the style of the painting, he waspletely taken aback.Whether it was the use of


    colors, theyout, or the poem in ck ink, all of them were simr to Master Nato¡¯s style. No wonder


    Leroy was so anxious to let me appraise it. However, when his gaze moved toward the bottom right of


    the painting, he felt slightly disappointed because it didn¡¯t have Master Nato¡¯s exclusive seal. Everyone


    in the art industry knew Master Nato¡¯s style. Whether it was a small orrge painting, Master Nato


    would always stamp on his exclusive seal at the bottom. However, the style and level of painting skills


    was no different from Master Nato¡¯s.Moreover, it wasn¡¯t possible for it to be a copy. After all, no matter


    how hard a person tried, they could only copy the painting but not the painting style. Every person had


    a different and one-of-a-kind painting style so Old Mr. Collins could only think of one possibility¡­¡°J,


    are you Master Nato¡¯s apprentice?¡± Old Mr. Collins asked J in shock. J shook her head with a


    nk expression but she smiled inwardly. As soon as Old Mr. Collins finished his sentence, everyone


    present burst intoughter.Shirley sneered, ¡°Oh my, it seems that Old Mr. Collins¡¯s standards aren¡¯t that


    high after all. Can¡¯t you tell that it¡¯s a copy? Are you blind?¡±¡°Shirley!¡± Jade sternly shouted at her. How


    can Shirley speak to Old Mr. Collins like that? Everyone looked at Jade and Old Mr. Collins with


    mocking smiles on their faces. ¡°Shirley¡¯s right. Can¡¯t Old Mr. Collins see that this painting is a copy?¡±¡°It


    is such a simple copy that even my three-year-old son would be able to do it!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Old Mr. Collins


    is probably getting old and confused!¡± ¡°No wonder he¡¯s in such a hurry to look for apprentices. Perhaps


    in a few years, he won¡¯t be able to ept apprentices anymore!¡± Old Mr. Collins was not annoyed by


    the ridicule of the crowd. Instead, he calmly said, ¡°It seems that all of you are professionals in painting!


    Laymen like you can¡¯t tell the difference. Even though it is possible to copy the shape and colors of the


    painting, it¡¯s impossible to copy painting styles! Have you ever seen two people with the same painting


    style?¡± Upon hearing this, the voices around him instantly stopped and nobody could rebuke him. Jade


    stood up and with a shocked expression, she asked, ¡°Old Mr. Collins, are you saying that this painting


    was painted by Master Nato herself?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 127

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 127


    Old Mr. Collins nced at J before turning his attention back to the painting. Then, he nodded


    seriously and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±Everyone immediately looked up at J with dumbfounded expressions,


    as if they couldn¡¯tprehend the series of changes. ¡°Are you saying J is Master Nato? That can¡¯t


    be. Isn¡¯t Master Nato really old and around her grandmother¡¯s age?¡±¡°She¡¯s probably impersonating her.


    Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±¡°I don¡¯t believe that a young girl like her will have such great talent in the art


    industry either.¡±In the distance, Henry looked at the man in front of him and asked, ¡°Miss J can¡¯t be


    Master Nato, can she?¡± A few secondster, he denied his own thoughts and said, ¡°No, wait. Is Miss


    J a doctor and a painter?¡±Everyone stepped forward curiously to see Master Nato¡¯s painting.


    However, Jade quickly hid the painting behind her back and yelled, ¡°My granddaughter gave this to me.


    I¡¯m not letting any of you take it!¡± Seeing Jade fangirling over J, Emily was mad with jealousy. All of


    a sudden, she had a thought and a cold look appeared on her face as she said, ¡°J, how did you get


    this painting? I wonder what means you used to get it. There isn¡¯t a seal at the bottom of the painting


    after all¡­ I¡¯m afraid the origin of this painting is unknown!¡±J smirked before she sneered, ¡°What


    are you trying to say?¡±¡°I¡¯m not trying to use you. I¡¯m just afraid that you were cheated by a reseller.


    Grandma Jade, you don¡¯t want to get a gift from an unknown source, do you? It¡¯s fine if it was an


    ordinary painting but this painting style is really simr to Master Nato¡¯s. I fear that the way she got it


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    isn¡¯t as simple as we think!¡±¡°She¡¯s right. Is it meaningful to receive something from an unknown origin?¡±


    Shirley said bitterly.When Emily and Shirley finished speaking, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but nce at


    each other in shock.¡°I didn¡¯t steal or snatch it from anyone so why can¡¯t I have this painting? I¡¯ve done


    things rightfully so there¡¯s no need for me to fear being ndered. Unlike somebody who stole my


    painting, showed it to Old Mr. Collins as her own, and asked him to ept her as an apprentice.¡±


    Hearing this, Emily¡¯s expression drastically changed and she pointed at J, ready to curse and


    swear at her. Seeing this, Megan hurriedly held onto J nervously. ¡°J, just let this matter go.


    Everyone¡¯s here at the party so you shouldn¡¯t embarrass Emily!¡±However, Shirley couldn¡¯t stand J


    and mockingly said, ¡°So what if your gift is great? You didn¡¯t paint it yourself. My daughter can easily


    paint a hundred paintings like this one in a day. Even though Emily took your painting before, it doesn¡¯t


    mean that she doesn¡¯t know how to paint! I remember my daughter, Chloe¡¯s painting skills were the


    same as her when they were young. If you think you have the ability, why don¡¯t you, Emily and my


    daughter have a livepetition? We¡¯ll let Old Mr. Collins be the judge! Otherwise, how would we


    know whether you copied this painting?¡±Old Mr. Collins stomped his feet and excitedly yelled, ¡°Well


    then, why don¡¯t we choose a day for the livepetition? I¡¯ll ept whoever wins first ce in the


    mistake!¡±Hearing this, Emily looked at Megan in shock. ¡°Mom, did I hear him right? Do I still have a


    chance?¡± Megan nodded in shock, truly admiring Old Mr. Collins¡¯s character!However, J¡¯s red lips


    curled into a grin and she red at Emily with her sharp phoenix eyes. ¡°If you want topete with


    me, you must first ask yourself whether you are worthy!¡±A solemn expression instantly appeared on


    Megan¡¯s face and she didn¡¯t know what to say so she hurriedly turned to look at Jade for help. Jade


    cleared her throat awkwardly and said, ¡°Well, this is the end of the gift-giving session. It¡¯s a good day


    so let¡¯s not ruin the harmonious atmosphere. As for thepetition Old Mr. Collins mentioned, let the


    children go home and think about it!¡± Then, she picked up a ss of warm water and took a sip with a


    smile. When the crowd saw Jade¡¯s attitude, they knew they should stop talking about it. However, Old


    Mr. Collins had already made a n, as if he was determined to witness J paint by herself. As the


    party came to an end, the two tall and slender men that were standing in a distance also left.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 128

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 128


    At the Jackson residence, Brian settled Jade in the room on the second floor. At first, Brian wanted to


    give Jade the master bedroom but she insisted on staying in the room opposite of J and said that


    she could use the opportunity to climb the stairs to exercise. After putting down her luggage, Jade


    rushed downstairs and sat next to J. ¡°J, I have something to tell you!¡±J looked up at Jade


    with a nk expression and realized that Jade¡¯s eyes were red. Jade had heard about J¡¯s life story


    from Brian just now and couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with her, especially when she heard that she had


    been farming under the hot sun when Ms. Cook went to the countryside to get her. The mere thought of


    it made Jade feel distressed. I¡¯m sure J must¡¯ve suffered a lot during her years in the countryside.


    Even though she doesn¡¯t know how to please people like Emily does, it is all caused by the


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    environment she grew up in so I can¡¯t me her. The only person I should me is us adults for taking


    Emily by mistake.Emily sat next to Megan andined to her about J. ¡°Mom, how can J


    say those things at the party today? My reputation ispletely ruined. Fortunately, Old Mr. Collins


    decided to let it go. It would be nice if J agrees to join the paintingpetition. That way, I won¡¯t be


    misunderstood as a girl who doesn¡¯t know how to paint.¡± Hearing this, J immediately rolled her


    eyes. You were brave enough to steal my painting, so why are you afraid of being misunderstood?


    Feeling a little helpless, Megan said, ¡°Even though J shouldn¡¯t have criticized you in public, you


    were the one who made a mistake. From now on, no one is allowed to talk about this, okay? Whether


    or not J wants to join Old Mr. Collins¡¯s paintingpetition is all up to her. We have no right to


    force her to agree to it.¡± ¡°I understand, mother,¡± Emily muttered in reply as she leaned into Megan,


    looking really intimate with each other. Looking at J¡¯s lonely figure, Jade gestured her over. ¡°J,


    people, just like how she liked Old Madam Lowry. When J came back from her thoughts, Jade had


    already taken her hand and sat down. Then, the kind-looking old woman in front of her lovingly said,


    ¡°J, I really like the painting you gave me. I¡¯ve also prepared a present for you. Take it and see if


    you like it.¡±When Jade was young, she started Jackson Enterprise with her husband and after she


    retired, she put it under Brian¡¯s management. Because of this, Jade was pretty wealthy and the money


    she spent on travelling for the past few years were all her own money. She never took any money from


    Brian at all. Jade carefully opened the exclusively-packed red velvet box and revealed a jade bracelet


    that was lying inside. Some parts of the jade were clear while some parts were murky. In the eyes of


    outsiders, this kind of thing belonged in the trash can. Seeing this, Emily hurriedly stepped forward to


    join them. ¡°Grandma Jade, this bracelet is stunning! Is it for J?¡±Jade nodded and replied, ¡°Yes,


    Emily. I also have a present for you.¡± Emily was surprised to hear this. ¡°Really?¡± Later, Jade pulled out


    an exclusively-wrapped ck velvet box from the bag. There was a piece of jade inside but it was a


    ne pendant. It looked crystal clear and waspletely different from J¡¯s cheap bracelet.


    When Emily saw this, she was overjoyed and her lips curled upward slightly. As expected, grandma


    loves me the most! Although J is the bloodline of the Jackson family, it doesn¡¯t matter because I¡¯m


    grandma¡¯s favorite. With that, J and Emily simultaneously took their presents from Jade. At first,


    J only epted it out of politeness. Unexpectedly, the moment she touched the jade, she felt a


    strange, unparalleledfort. It¡­ It feels like the piece of crystal jade that I gave Old Madam Lowry. Is


    it just a delusion? J touched it with her other hand, feeling a warm andfortable feeling in her


    palm and fingertips. It really is made out of crystal jade¡­ But why is this crystal jade turbid? J


    thought about it for a while. Maybe it¡¯s a different kind of jade. After all, there are many different kinds of


    jadeite. Emily noticed J¡¯s wooden expression and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°J, don¡¯t you like


    the bracelet that grandma gave you?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 129

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 129


    Emily secretlyughed at J. It¡¯ll be strange if J likes it. The jade bracelet is so turbid, I can tell


    that it¡¯s a failed product at one nce. I don¡¯t understand why grandma gave her such a low grade


    item. With a smile, Emily said in a kind manner, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I can exchange mine with yours.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Jadeughed when she heard Emily¡¯s words and said nothing. The corners of J¡¯s red lips


    curled slightly and she said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I like this bracelet.¡± Hearing this, Emily secretly mocked


    J. J sure doesn¡¯t know much about jades.¡°Grandma, the ne you gave me must be really


    expensive. It looks valuable to me,¡± Emily said as she admired the ne. Jade shook her head and


    replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s not. I bought it in Barnsford. It only costs around 300,000.¡± ¡°300,000?¡± Emily asked in


    surprise. Grandma Jade really is generous. At that moment, she felt that her status was on a higher


    level and only expensive things were worthy of her. As for J, she¡¯s trashy anyways so cheap items


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    suit her well.¡°Grandma, what about J¡¯s bracelet? It¡¯s probably worth less than 300,000, right?¡±


    Emily asked cautiously. Jade looked up and after giving it some thought, she calmly replied, ¡°I


    personally went to the antique market to buy untreated jade for J. The total cost is about 3 million.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Emily almost dropped the ne in her hand to the ground and


    she shouted in surprise, ¡°Grandma, are you saying that J¡¯s bracelet costs more than 3


    million?¡±Hearing this, Megan and Brian hurriedly stepped forward and examined the bracelet in J¡¯s


    hand. ¡°This bracelet shouldn¡¯t be that expensive.¡± Jade shook her head and with a serious expression,


    she said, ¡°That¡¯s the price. I heard about this jade when I was travelling with your dad when we were


    young. This is the legendary imperial jade, also known as the crystal jade. Wearing this kind of jade is


    good for the body.¡± Megan and Brian werepletely dumbfounded because they had never heard of


    such a jade before and they simultaneously said, ¡°Mom, were you scammed?¡± The vintage market was


    filled with scammers that loved to target old people the most. Megan wanted to say something but was


    interrupted by J.¡°Grandma Jade is right, this is made out of crystal jade¡­¡± How could I forget this


    feeling? The grade of this jade is only a little lower than the one I gave Old Madam Lowry, but Grandma


    Jade is really thoughtful. ¡°J, do you know about jades too?¡± Jade asked happily, as she had found


    someone who knew her. ¡°Yes,¡± J replied and nodded. A few secondster, she added, ¡°When I


    was in the countryside, someone in the vige dug up this kind of thing from the ground.¡±Hearing this,


    Jade had a sudden realization. Oh, I see. I thought J was knowledgeable about vintage


    items.Looking at her ne, Emily suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t as nice as before¡­ However, when


    she saw J wear the hideous bracelet, she felt much better. After all, she wouldn¡¯t want to wear


    such a hideous bracelet out in public.Meanwhile in the Lowry residence, Mason¡¯s fingers were typing


    away on the keyboard at a fast speed. What happened at the Jackson party that day had directly


    confirmed his spections. J is Master Nato. However, he didn¡¯t have any solid evidence. He tried


    to find clues through the bank card that had multiple transactions on it but all his attempts were


    exposed and his requests were rejected. If J really is Master Nato, I¡¯m sure that she has other


    secret identities. She might be a hacker, or maybe she has a friend helping her. But either way, it


    shows that her identity is not simple.All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door and it interrupted


    his thoughts. ¡°Come in.¡± J pushed the room door open and saw the frustrated man in front of the


    Master Nato?¡±J felt a little speechless and she asked, ¡°What? Mr. Lowry, who is this little girl you¡¯re


    talking about?¡± Upon hearing this, Mason looked up and immediately met J¡¯s gaze. Then, he


    calmly switched off theputer. With his eyes slightly narrowed, Mason tried his best to stay calm


    and collected. Otherwise, if J found out that he was investigating her, it would be hard for him to


    gain her trust.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 130

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 130


    The most important thing a couple must have is trust. Mason didn¡¯t reply to J¡¯s question. Instead,


    he walked up to J¡¯s side and in a low voice, he whispered, ¡°Do you miss me?¡± J was rendered


    speechless. Then, she chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Lowry, you really are narcissistic¡­¡±J was suddenly


    taken aback because before she could finish speaking, Mason had carried her in his arms, turned and


    walked toward the sofa not far away. Later, he sat on the sofa and ced her on hisp. J frowned


    and had a strong urge to resist him. However, she knew that if she fought back at a moment like this,


    Mason would definitely doubt her identity. Furthermore, he already knew about her identity as Master


    Nato. She had a feeling that he had already investigated her, and it was just that he couldn¡¯t find any


    evidence.Mason suddenly turned her small face to face him. ¡°Don¡¯t call me a narcissist¡­ It¡¯s the


    middle of the night. Any man would misunderstand your intentions.¡± J looked at him nkly and


    found that she was particrly weak whenever she was with this man. All of a sudden, Mason smiled


    and lightly caressed her face with his fair hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you cane to me whenever you miss


    me.¡±Hearing this, J coldly swatted his hand away and yanked off the bracelet on her neck. ¡°Take it


    back.¡± Hearing this, Mason inaudibly gasped. Then, he suddenly leaned in slowly with a rare cold glint


    in his charming eyes. J immediately knew that Mason was angry. However, they weren¡¯t close so


    she was sure that giving the ne back to him was the right choice.J quickly turned away in


    difort. However, Mason instantly turned her head back around and kissed her lips. ¡°Urgh¡­¡±


    J¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she immediately pushed Mason away. Then, she wiped her lips


    hard and roared, ¡°Have you lost your mind?!¡± As she spoke, J instinctively punched Mason¡¯s


    eye.Mason hissed in pain and licked his lips calmly. With a smirk, he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy! You were


    the one who lied to me first!¡± Hearing this, J was taken aback. ¡°Is there anything you would like to


    say?¡± Mason looked at J and asked. ¡°Are you talking about the painting?¡±Mason said nothing and


    waited for J to speak for herself.Seeing that it was difficult to continue hiding her secret, J


    lowered her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of lying to you! I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ve already investigated


    me and my bank card! It was my friend who helped me with all that.¡± If she didn¡¯t tell him that it was her


    friend who had helped her, she knew he would doubt the person at the bank too. Perhaps, the best


    solution is to tell him myself. The corners of Mason¡¯s lips curled into a triumphant smile. Just as I


    expected. Not only have I found out about her identity, but I even managed to steal a kiss.¡°You are full


    of surprises. Only you can surprise me over and over again,¡± Mason whispered as he stared at the girl


    in front of him with a fiery gaze.Turns out that she¡¯s both Doctor Sandra and Master Nato. What other


    secrets does she have?Mason had many questions he wanted to ask her but he didn¡¯t. No matter how


    many identities this girl in front of me has, she belongs to me. J looked at the know-it-all


    expression on the man¡¯s face and wanted to give him another punch on the face. However, I think I


    already punched his eye hard enough that it¡¯s swollen, but why does it look like he doesn¡¯t feel


    anything? Mason didn¡¯t feel anything when J first punched him butter on, the pain gradually hit


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    him.J fluttered her eyshes and looked at him with mixed feelings, not saying anything. Mason


    touched his eye and asked, ¡°Can I read your expression as regret for punching me?¡± J instantly


    snorted lightly. ¡°It was not a heavy punch so you¡¯ll recover in two or three days. It¡¯s best you don¡¯t act


    flirtatiously in front of me during this time.¡± After she finished speaking, she directly walked out the door.


    ¡°Flirtatious?¡± The corner of Mason¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly. It waste at night when J jumped


    over the wall and entered the Jackson residence. Sitting in front of the mirror, she pursed her lips and


    felt infuriated. Not only did I lose a ne, but he also found out about my identity as Master Nato.


    Most importantly, he stole a kiss from me!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 131

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 131


    Damn it. If she knew things would turn out this way, she would have asked for that ne which was


    worth several hundred million back.Just as she mmed on the table regretfully, she suddenly heard


    someone knocking on her door.She readied herself to offer Jade an apology, thinking that she must


    have woken her up because of the noise.To her surprise, Jade just held her hands and walked into the


    room.Eyeing her puzzledly, J asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Jade stuffed a card into J¡¯s hands and


    muttered, ¡°Take this. I couldn¡¯t give it to you just now because Emily was there.¡±J raised her brows


    at her in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re giving me money?¡±¡°Hush. There is one million inside the card as your


    allowance. If that isn¡¯t enough, you can always look for me to get more!¡±¡°Huh?¡± J shook her head


    at the elderlydy and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really need the money.¡±The figure in her bank ount was


    increasing at a stable rate every day and she could actually livefortably solely depending on the


    interests generated.Jade first examined her thoroughly from her head to her toes before she shook her


    head and insisted, ¡°You can¡¯t go on dressing in this way. Now, you should doll yourself up to look better


    than Emily so that people will know that you¡¯re the darling of our family, not her.¡±J looked stunned


    for a few seconds before she let out a chuckle.Darling? That was the first time she was seen as a


    darling by someone.She shoved the card back into Jade¡¯s hand and exined airily, ¡°I¡¯m used to


    dressing in this way, so I think you should just keep the money.¡±Looking all smiles, Jade did not try to


    force J to take it because she was worried that J would start to think of her as a nuisance.¡°By


    the way, are you really not going to join the paintingpetition? Your Aunt Shirley sounded very


    adamant in the WhatsApp Group that you wouldn¡¯t dare to take part in thepetition because you


    aren¡¯t good enough.¡± Jade told J everything she saw in the group chat.J raised her brows


    quizzically at Jade and asked, ¡°I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re actually an active user of WhatsApp.¡±¡°You bet I am.


    Take a look at what these people are saying in the group.¡±J clicked the WhatsApp group open and


    found that all messages from Aunt Shirley were rted to her.Was she this desperate to see her


    daughter be embarrassed?If that was the case, she didn¡¯t mind fulfilling her wish. Later that night,


    J agreed to take part in the paintingpetition organized by Old Mr. Collins. The participants ofN?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    thepetition included Chloe¡ªAunt Shirley¡¯s daughter, J and Emily, and whoever emerged as


    the winner would be Old Mr. Collins¡¯ apprentice.Atst, the contest was fixed to be held on the


    were keen to show their support for J in their chat group.Lara: ¡®How about all of us go to Sandfort


    City to root for J this weekend?¡¯Desire: ¡®J, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make it because I just epted a


    mission to sneak into the city council of Barnsford to gather dirt on some corrupted government officers


    and the work is still ongoing¡­¡¯The Beasts: ¡®Boss, I want to apply for leave so that I can make a trip to


    Sandfort City to show my support for you.¡¯J: ¡®No leave for all of you because you guys should focus


    on training in Markovia.¡¯The Beasts: ¡®¡­¡¯Lee: ¡®Seems like I can¡¯t afford to miss out on watching the


    contest then? Let¡¯s hope J can show what she¡¯s got on that day.¡¯J: ¡®¡­¡¯It was Friday in the blink


    of an eye and Star High School was having the much-anticipated sports day.The field of the school was


    filled with students wearing jerseys.Before the event even started, Abby was so frustrated with the


    swelteringly hot weather that she grumbled, ¡°Our school must be the only school that will hold sports


    day on a day with such hot weather!¡±As soon as Gordon heard herint, he immediately handed


    J and Abby a bottle of beverage each.J took the bottle from him and put it on the ground under


    the shade of a tree before she noticed several guys approaching her from afar.When they handed a


    few bottles of c to her, she raised her brows puzzledly at them.One of the boys scratched his head


    awkwardly. His face, which was flushed to begin with because of the heat, turned even redder when he


    said, ¡°J, this is for you and I hope you will do well in thepetition!J looked at the boys with


    an impassive face and nodded at them. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said indifferently.Yet, she didn¡¯t take the


    drinks from the boys but instead, she turned her gaze back to the middle of the field.The boys then


    walked away looking embarrassed before they spotted Emily from the corners of their eyes. Emily and


    Madine were ring at J while cursing under their breaths, ¡°Tsk, tsk. Only a pile of dung is


    capable of attracting so many flies.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 132

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 132


    Such a tacky way of pleasing her simply didn¡¯t work for her.At that juncture, those boys walked over to


    Emily and offered the drinks to her instead.Emily first gave them a once-over before brushing her hair


    back. ¡°I¡¯m not that cheap,¡± she rejected their gestures with displeasure.There was no way she would


    take something which had been rejected by J.The boys first exchanged a nce before they


    turned back to face Emily. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want the drinks?¡± they asked.Madined shooed


    them away with a disgusted tone, ¡°Oh, please just leave us alone. Why are you guys offering us


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    something J didn¡¯t want?¡±¡°It¡¯s because the two of you are only worth rejected goods!¡± one of the


    boys snapped back resentfully.Who did Emily think she was and what was so special about her?


    Madine was left so exasperated that she was speechless.Emily waved her hand dismissively.


    ¡°Forget about them because I need to get ready for my 100 meters sprint now.¡±Although it was very


    tiring to run under such torrid weather, she counted herself lucky because she was only involved in one


    sports event.She might not be as excellent in sports as her academic achievements but she was still


    confident that she could win at least a bronze medal in the race.The sports day officially began


    following an announcement by Mr. Wilson, the sports teacher.As the sports events J was involved


    in were arranged subsequent to most other events, she decided to watch the performance of her


    ssmates under the shade of a tree.Indeed, all of them turned out to be weak and were way more


    inferior to the students from other sses in terms of their stamina.After watching for a while, she


    expected that Emily would be the second one who would be able to get a medal for ss A after


    Gordon who had clinched the gold medal in the men¡¯s 100 meters sprint.Amidst the rapturous cheers,


    Emily sessfully finished third in her race.Her victory boosted the confidence of the entire ss A


    who started pping and chanting, ¡°Gordon and Emily are so amazing!¡±Some of the students from


    ss B couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes at them.¡°I can¡¯t believe they still have the face to cheer even


    though they have such terrible results.¡±¡°Those from ss A are outright nerds with embarrassingly


    lousy stamina.¡± ¡°Gordon is the only who¡¯s athletic and I wish he were one of us.¡±¡°Anyway, those from


    ss A are just a dorky bunch who don¡¯t move around much.¡±Ignoring their disdainful remarks, Emily


    checked the time and noticed that J¡¯s events wereing up. Feigning kindness, she cried out,


    ¡°Guys, let¡¯s root for J who¡¯s going topete soon!¡±It was out of Emily¡¯s expectation that the high


    jump, the long jump and the 2000 meters race that J was going to participate in were all going to


    be held at two in the afternoon when the weather would be hottest.She was very pleased with the


    arrangement because the sunlight would be the most intense at that time. After going through the 2000


    meters race, she was sure J would end up being sunburned.While she was feeling ted at the


    thought, she was taken aback to see some of the guys from ss A as well as Mr. Wilson approaching


    J.Mr. Wilson advised her good-naturedly, ¡°J, it¡¯s time you do some warm-up because the high


    jump event ising up. It¡¯spletely okay if you aren¡¯t confident with the event because none of the


    girls from ss A have ever won any medals for high jump before.¡±Abby chimed in, ¡°J, if you really


    think you can¡¯t make it, you can just duck under the pole because that¡¯s what I didst year!¡±¡°That¡¯s


    right. You may just do that and you don¡¯t have to force yourself if you really can¡¯t do it.¡±Upset to see


    everyone swarming around J, Madine seethed, ¡°What do they see in that country yokel that


    makes her so special? I wish she would break her legs in the high jump eventter.¡±Madine¡¯s


    see her fellow ssmates all flocking to J right after they celebrated very briefly for the bronze


    medal she just won.J nodded at everyone and dered, ¡°Thanks everyone for your concern, and I


    promise I will try my bestter! Although I¡¯ve never tried high jumping before, I think I should be able to


    nail it¡­¡±¡°J, I trust you.¡± Abby¡¯s eyes on her crimson face shone with determination.¡°Just go ahead


    and shine.¡± Gordon patted J¡¯s shoulder. When J reached the track, she noticed that the pole


    was ced at a height which almost reached her ears. If she was able to jump over that pole, she


    reckoned all her ssmates would be awestruck and freak out.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 133

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 133


    When Mr. Wilson blew the whistle a short whileter, J moved her slender legs and started off with


    a jog to build up her momentum.Emily chuckled while she was observing J, ¡°With that height of


    hers, I¡¯m surprised that she didn¡¯t actually opt to sprint fast to gain enough momentum before making


    the jump. Let¡¯s see how badly she is gonna fallter!¡±Madine sniggered, ¡°Emily, what we suffered


    before this is going to be avenged soon.¡±Even those from ss B couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads


    and taunted, ¡°Emily, does your ss really have no better candidate than her?¡±¡°Hahaha, ss A is


    going to end up at the bottom of the ranking this year again.¡±¡°Look at that pair of slender legs of


    J¡¯s. She should count herself lucky if she doesn¡¯t hurt her legs after making the jump.¡±¡°Why is she


    running so slowly like a tortoise now when she moved so fast to punch someone?¡±In response to their


    remarks, Emily raised her brows andmented with a distressed expression, ¡°I have no clue that J


    actually registered for the event because she did it secretly!¡±Madine chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s true because


    that country bumpkin just loves to seize every chance to be in the limelight whenever she can! Have


    you guys forgotten how Jennifer ended up being suspended after getting punched by her? Because of


    that matter, she was the talk of the town for some time!¡±Those from ss B snorted and shook their


    heads contemptuously at them.As for J, she actually nned to give up by just stopping right


    before the pole but out of instinct and due to her muscle memory, she would automatically jump over


    any barrier in front of her.Afternding on the cushion on the other side of the pole, she deliberately


    wiped off some imaginary sweat from her neck and panted, ¡°It¡¯s so tiring!¡±The smirk on Emily and


    Madine¡¯s face disappeared in an instant.¡°H-How¡¯s that possible?¡± Everyone rubbed their eyes


    thinking that they had seen it wrongly.The moment J jumped over the pole had happened as fast


    as a lightning and her body didn¡¯t touch the pole at all.Grabbing Madine¡¯s arm, Emily sputtered in a


    quivering voice, ¡°H-Have my eyes failed me, or did J actually jump over that pole?¡±Madine was


    also stuck in a trance before she rubbed her eyes and responded, ¡°I-I¡¯ve seen the same thing too.¡± By


    the time they managed to recover from the shock, J was already surrounded by all the students


    from ss A.Abby squealed excitedly, ¡°J, you¡¯re so amazing and you were as quick as


    lightning!¡±¡°J, I¡¯m totally blown away by your performance! You¡¯re such a surprise!¡± Mr. Wilson


    started showering her with praise.J first gulped before responding shyly, ¡°Is that so? I think I was


    just lucky because I only made that jump reflexively and I totally didn¡¯t expect to make it.¡±Cupping


    J¡¯s face in her hands, Abby kept on nting sloppy kisses on her cheeks anduded, ¡°You¡¯re not


    lucky, but outright talented! Goodness gracious, I¡¯m so happy!¡±Even Gordon looked dumbfounded


    because it had never urred to him that J would be so good at sports.Not only was she brilliant,


    but she was a talented athlete too!¡°Oh, please spare me the embarrassment and stop praising me


    already. A-Abby, p-please fetch my water bottle over here.¡± J pretended to talk breathlessly.¡°Okay!¡±


    Abby scurried away from the crowd but to her dismay, she bumped into Emily who was walking


    over.Emily snorted, ¡°Didn¡¯t she just manage to do a high jump? I really can¡¯t see what¡¯s the big fuss all


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    about! Seems like y¡¯all have never seen much of the world, huh?¡±Ignoring her, Abby rounded past her


    and headed straight for J¡¯s water bottle.By the time she made it back, she was just in time to hear


    Madine talking to Mr. Wilson. ¡°Sir, isn¡¯t it too early for a celebration since J still has two events


    got for the high jump event. As for the rest, it¡¯s fine by me if J wants to pull out.¡±Emily retorted


    agitatedly right away, ¡°Mr. Wilson, how can we do something like that? The students from the other


    sses will think of us as a bunch of cowards if J pulls out! No way, she has to take part in the


    other two events too¡­¡±¡°Exactly. Everyone in the school will deem us as a bunch of cowards in the


    future!¡± Madined nodded vigorously in agreement.¡°Hmm¡­¡± Slightly concerned, Mr. Wilson looked at


    J and asked, ¡°J, do you think you still have enough stamina for the remaining two events?¡±


    Looking calm andposed, J took her water bottle from Abby and took a swig before she


    announced with a nonchnt expression, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 134

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 134


    Emily was secretly delighted to hear that because she didn¡¯t believe J could really excel in


    everything.The students from the other sses, who had started to run out of patience waiting for them


    to decide, urged impatiently, ¡°Is ss A still in the game? If you guys are taking so long to make a


    decision, why don¡¯t you guys just pull out?¡±¡°Exactly. J Jackson from ss A is such an attention-


    seeker to register for so many events, which is more than she can cope with.¡±¡°Can you guys move


    faster? The sun is going to set soon!¡±After listening to their remarks, J walked away from the


    congregation of her fellow ssmates and handed her jacket to Abby. ¡°Let¡¯s get on with the


    she walked past him and found that her face was actually slightly pale.Why did she look that way?Was


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    she suffering from a heatstroke?Standing at the area where the long jump event was held, J


    suddenly felt a dull pain from her lower abdomen when she was staring at the pool of sand some


    distance away from her.After doing some calction, she realized that it had been more than a month


    since she had herst period.Could she be having it now?During the time she was going through


    training in Markovia, she could easily train for more than ten hours continuously without feeling tired but


    every time she had her period, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it.Deciding that her body wouldn¡¯t be able


    to withstand it after some contemtion, she waved at Mr. Wilson and announced with a poker face,


    ¡°Mr. Wilson, I want to withdraw from these two events!¡±The students from ss B couldn¡¯t help but


    mock J when they saw her chicken out at the eleventh hour. ¡°Geez, her stamina must be really


    weak to be so exhausted after having just a game. Why was she so powerful when she punched


    Jennifer Lewis then?¡±Sensing that something was not right with J from how pale her lips looked,


    Gordon quickly approached her and questioned her in an undertone, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±J


    ced her hands on her belly and muttered, ¡°Bring me to the school clinic.¡±Mr. Wilson too walked over


    and asked her worryingly, ¡°J, are you alright?¡±Gordon cleared his throat and answered, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m


    bringing her to the school clinic now.¡±Noticing the awkward expression on Gordon¡¯s face and realizing


    what it meant in an instant, Mr. Wilson responded, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Gordon bent at his waist and carried


    J in his arms before heading in the direction of the school clinic.Abby, who was left behind, was


    speechless.What was going on?Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock when they saw what


    happened.When they finally recovered from the trance, the whole field went uproarious at once.J


    opened her eyes and looked up at Gordon¡¯s face. Under the dazzling sunlight, his face looked even


    more well-defined and there was a trace of dominance in his beautiful eyes.No wonder he was so


    popr among the girls.¡°Goodness sake, did Gordon Yaleman just carry J in his arms?¡±¡°How


    could something like that happen? My heart is breaking into pieces.¡±¡°Does Gordon have a thing for


    country bumpkins?¡±¡°J is so lucky to be in Gordon Yaleman¡¯s arms.¡±¡°I¡¯m sure this will be the


    hottest topic on Twitter by tomorrow.¡±¡°You should log into your Twitter ount now and take a look at


    what is happening¡ªthe discussion has already started gaining heat.¡±¡°How could something like that


    happen?¡± Looking extremely pale, Emily couldn¡¯t figure out why Gordon would carry J.Did he have


    a crush on her?That was impossible. In her opinion, J must have pretended to be sick so that


    Gordon would sympathize with her.¡°She¡¯s so shameless!¡± she muttered under her breath through


    gritted teeth while watching them getting increasingly smaller as they walked further and further


    away.Inside the office of Lowry Family Conglomerate, Mason was leaning against a chair made from


    genuine leather. Looking sleepy with his eyes half-closed, he started recalling his encounter with J


    that night and thement she made before leaving.She had said he was shameless.Was that really


    the case?At that juncture came the sound of someone knocking on the door.In a deep and husky voice,


    he spoke, ¡°Come in.¡±It was Sean and he was sure Mason had no idea of what had gone viral on Twitter


    judging from how unperturbed he looked.Hence, he decided to remind him out of kindness, ¡°Young


    Master Mason, haven¡¯t you seen what went viral on Twitter today?¡±Mason looked up and raised his


    brows puzzlingly at him.Sean cleared his throat before he imparted, ¡°I just read from Twitter that Miss


    Jackson was carried by a guy ssmate to the school clinic because she seemed to be unwell.¡±


    Mason¡¯s pupils shrank slightly when he heard that. Without even bothering to put on his suit jacket, he


    made a dash out of his room and instructed Sean, ¡°Get my sportscar ready and let¡¯s head to Star High


    School.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 135

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 135


    Inside his sports car, Mason made a call.From the other end came a voice belonging to a middle-aged


    man who spoke in a cautious and respectful tone, ¡°Mr. Lowry, how can I help you?¡±¡°I heard that a


    student was sent to the school clinic. Is that true?¡±The crease on the principal¡¯s forehead smoothened


    considerably when he realized that was why Mason called. He was so anxious and worried just now


    assuming that there was some serious trouble.He responded in an airy tone, ¡°Yes, we¡¯re having our


    sports day today and a girl was sent to the school clinic because she was exhausted. Mr. Lowry, is


    there any issue with that?¡±The principal¡¯s answer caused a slight furrow on Mason¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be


    thereter. Please make sure no one else knows about my presence and I don¡¯t care what method you


    are going to use.¡±The principal was stunned for a second before he answered hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Lowry,


    the sports day is still ongoing at the moment and I¡¯m afraid the entire school will notice you if you drive


    over here.¡±Mason snapped frustratedly, ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted you toe up with ways to keep it a


    secret. Can you understand me?¡±¡°Y-Yes, I can. I¡¯ll do it now, Mr. Lowry.¡± The principal was so


    frightened by Mason¡¯s menacing voice that he broke out in cold sweat.Within the next minute, the


    principal¡¯s voice came ring out from the speakers all over the campus. ¡°The remaining sports day


    events are canceled temporarily. All students are required to return to their respective ssrooms


    within the next five minutes and anyone who makes it backter than that will be expelled!¡± He added


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    shortly after that, ¡°Except the student who is receiving treatment in the school clinic!¡±Gordon heard the


    principal¡¯s announcement not too long after he carried J to the school clinic. The doctor advised


    him, ¡°Gordon, you should return to the ssroom too. Don¡¯t worry because I will take care of her.¡±J


    too nodded at him and urged, ¡°Go ahead. My condition is not too serious.¡±Heeding their advice, Gordon


    left and walked back to ss A several minutester.At the sight of Gordon, the girls in ss A started


    whispering among themselves. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that J was such a seductive slut from her face at all.


    She pretended to be weak in front of Gordon but everyone knows how great she is at punching


    people.¡±¡°I agree with you. She always sticks to Gordon like glue too.¡±¡°She¡¯s such a show-off. Why did


    she register for three sports events although she knew she couldn¡¯t cope? It¡¯s so obvious that she did


    that so that she would have the chance to be the damsel in distress saved by Gordon.¡±¡°As far as I


    know, she¡¯s an outright attention seeker. I heard that Emily tried to stop her from joining so many sports


    events but she insisted on doing so. In the end, Emily had no choice but to cave in.¡±As most of the girls


    in the ss were Gordon¡¯s fans, their remarks were filled with resentment toward J and their tone


    was brimming with jealousy.Listening to theirments, Gordon frowned in irritation. He stared at


    Madine and confronted her in a cold voice, ¡°Wasn¡¯t the listposed and submitted by Emily and


    you at that time? Why do they think it was J who registered for the three sports events


    herself?¡±Madine and Emily nced at each other before snapping back in unison, ¡°She could have


    withdrawn from thepetition if she didn¡¯t want to go or thought she was not good enough, but she


    wanted to show off!¡±¡°If J ends up having any serious injury, I won¡¯t forgive the two of


    you.¡±Madine and Emily shrugged indifferently in response to his threat.What was wrong with Gordon


    to be so protective of that country bumpkin?The rest of the students in ss A shook their heads and


    her.¡±Abby stormed out of the ssroom angrily as she could no longer put up with their degrading


    remarks about J.They shouldn¡¯t talk like that even though they were Gordon¡¯s fans!Noticing Abby


    leaving the ssroom, Gordon followed suit.Mr. Smith was just entering the ss and he stared at the


    two and asked quizzically, ¡°Are the two of you skipping my ss?¡±All he had in response was utter


    silence.Meanwhile, another man had arrived at the school clinic just several minutes after Gordon


    left.Staring at him dazedly for several seconds, J asked in a rigid tone, ¡°Why are you here?¡±Mason


    didn¡¯t answer her. His chest couldn¡¯t help but tighten when he saw her pale face.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 136

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 136


    Mason stared at J who was lying at a 45-degree angle on the bed with a deep crease on his


    forehead. ¡°How¡¯s her condition?¡± he asked.The doctor answered him candidly, ¡°She¡¯s only having her


    period. In fact, I can see she doesn¡¯t take care of her body well enough because she should know that


    she has to refrain from doing vigorous exercise during her period.¡± The doctor then nced at Mason


    and frowned with dissatisfaction as he criticized, ¡°As her boyfriend, why didn¡¯t you remind her of that? I


    heard from her ssmates that she just participated in the high jump event¡­ Fortunately, her body is


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    strong enough or she would have suffered something serious!¡±Mason parted his lips intending to say


    something but thought better of it in the end.Staring at Mason, the doctor jotted down something on a


    piece of paper before she instructed, ¡°Please buy everything onthis list.¡±Mason took the piece of paper


    with his slender fingers and nced at it to find that everything stated inside was something he was


    familiar with. As he had done something simr before, he could handle the task well.¡°Oh, please buy


    her some new panties too because she has to change the one she¡¯s wearing now. I think you should


    get her the disposable type because normal panties have to be washed before wearing and she can¡¯t


    wait that long.¡±Two crimson patches appeared on Mason¡¯s cheeks right away.J too turned her face


    away from Mason in embarrassment.Mason gulped as he was stupefied.Seeing that he was rooted to


    the spot, the doctor urged him to get going. ¡°Why are you behaving so shy about it? As a couple, I


    believe the two of you have already seen each other¡¯s bodies.¡±Turning her head around, J¡¯s


    beautiful face was as red as a tomato when she cleared her throat and rified, ¡°He isn¡¯t my


    boyfriend.¡±The doctor sized them up before shaking her head in confusion. ¡°Young couples like the two


    of you always break up easily once you guys start fighting with each other. Why didn¡¯t the two of you


    just tell me that you guys already broke up with each other?¡±Mason went speechless.¡°Go on and buy


    the stuff now!¡± The doctor badgered Mason before turning round to advise J, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re fine now


    and you may go back to your ss after your boyfriend brings back all the things you need.¡±With that,


    the doctor walked away.¡°You can take a short nap and I¡¯ll wake you up when I¡¯m back.¡± Mason was


    worried that she couldn¡¯t put up with the pain because after all, he had witnessed how hard she battled


    with it before. ¡°I¡¯m not that weak,¡± J countered stubbornly with her head tilted to one side.Mason


    stared at the girl who pretended to be strong with a frown, wondering when she would drop all her


    pretence and show her true side to him.¡°You should at least take a rest. I¡¯ll get going now.¡± He closed


    the door after walking out of her ward.Fortunately, the students were still having sses at the time he


    left the school clinic. Otherwise, J would be the talk of the town again if he was


    seen.Obviously, all credits went to the principal for doing a great job at keeping his presence a


    secret.As soon as he walked out of the school gate, he found Henry and Sean waiting for him.Henry


    asked in a teasing tone despite knowing the answer to his questions, ¡°Young Master Mason, how can


    you decide to skip the meeting at the office just like that? Why are you at the school of our future sister-


    inw?¡±Sean cleared his throat as a warning for Henry to tone it down before taking the driver¡¯s


    seat.Ignoring Henry, Mason instructed Sean to drive him to a supermarket in order to get the stuff on


    the list.All eyes were on Mason and the other two as soon as they stepped into the supermarket.The


    cashiers and the staff members started whispering to one another.¡°The three guys over there are so


    good-looking!¡±¡°Look at the eyes of the tallest guy! They are so beautiful!¡±¡°Goodness gracious, I swear I


    can do nothing but admire that pair of long legs for a year¡¯s time.¡±The three guys were all charming in


    their own unique way.Mason was the type who could switch on his mysterious and dark charm any


    minute. Henry had beautiful facial features that made him look like he was capable of scoring with any


    woman while Sean was especially attractive with his mature and wise look.Henry pursed his lips in


    resignation when he noticed that their arrival had caused a major disruption to the operation of the


    supermarket. ¡°Young Master Mason, why are we shopping at such a small shop? You can just reserve


    the entire shopping mall if you need to buy stuff.¡±¡°Shopping malls are too far away from here,¡± Mason


    answered him in an indifferent voice.Following the signs, he made his way to the section of the


    supermarket where undergarments were sold.The female staff member who served them was


    obviously so smitten by the three of them that she couldn¡¯t even speak coherently, ¡°S-Sirs, w-what do


    you need? I-I can offer you guys some assistance.¡±Mason then stuffed the list into Sean¡¯s hand and


    asked him to read it aloud.Sean did it despite the embarrassment. The female staff member then


    quickly put all the items stated by Sean into a carrier bag.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 137

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 137


    Just moments before Mason paid for his purchase, something dawned upon him that prompted him to


    make his way back to the undergarment department and scanned his surroundings.Henry and Sean


    first exchanged inquisitive nces before catching up with Mason. What greeted them next was the


    sight of Mason picking up a pink panty with his slender finger and eyeing it puzzledly. He was


    wondering what size J wore.Henry couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing when he saw him. ¡°Young


    Master Mason, I can see that you¡¯re buying panties for our future sister-inw. Hmm¡­ what color do


    you have in mind?¡± Then, he took over that pink panty from Mason and started examining it.Mason¡¯s


    face turned sullen in an instant. Then, he walked out of the area and said to the cashier, ¡°I¡¯ll take all the


    panties except the one that the pervert is holding.¡±Appearing affronted at once, Henry confronted


    Mason, ¡°Young Master Mason, who are you referring to?¡± What he said cracked Sean up, thinking that


    it served Young Master Moss right for touching the stuff chosen by Young Master Mason.Mason raised


    his brow at Henry and stared at him coldly. ¡°How many women have you touched with your hands?


    They are disgusting.¡± Henry was left speechless. Shouldn¡¯t he at least make some effort to protect his


    image in public?When Sean was carrying one shopping bag after another into the car, the passersby


    eyed them curiously. In the meantime, Mason put on a pair of sunsses because he didn¡¯t want to be


    bothered by their stares.When he made it back to Star High School, he took one panty of each size


    because he had no idea what size she wore. At first, he thought of giving her a call to ask her but he


    was too embarrassed to do so¡­¡°Wait for me at the gate.¡± After leaving behind that instruction, he


    made his way to the school clinic by himself. He then found J lying on the bed with her back facing


    the door inside and she seemed to have fallen fast asleep. Listening to her steady breathing, he walked


    over to her bed in light footsteps and then to the water dispenser to fetch her a cup of water.¡°Who¡¯s


    that?¡± J woke with a start and her eyes were tinged with a trace of caution. She turned around and


    found herself staring right into Mason¡¯s eyes.He narrowed his eyes at her, surprised by her alertness as


    she could still hear his footsteps despite him having made them as light as possible. After making sure


    that the man was Mason, J rose to her feet and took the cup of water from him. ¡°Why are you still


    here?¡± she looked up at him and asked.With a roguish smirk, he bent down to stroke her beautiful


    pointed nose and taunted, ¡°How cruel you are. You just can¡¯t wait to chase me away as soon as I have


    bought you the things you need, huh?¡±J, whose face reddened slightly, ignored him. He then threw


    a carrier bag onto the bed and muttered, ¡°There are some new panties inside that you can change


    into.¡± Looking at her two crimson cheeks, he closed his eyes and turned around to face her with his


    back. However, he didn¡¯t hear the sound of her getting changed even after a long while.¡°What¡¯s the


    problem? Is the size not right for you?¡± Mason parted his lips slightly and spoke in a slightly husky and


    alluring voice. His voice traveled slowly into the air which was charged with sexual tension and it made


    her heart flutter.J thought she was great at keeping her cool but at that moment, his voice sent a


    ripple in her heart which was usually as calm as a pool of still water. A tingling sensation surged


    through her body as though there were feathers brushing against her heart. ¡°How am I supposed to get


    changed when you¡¯re here?¡± J sounded anxious.¡°I¡¯m not peeping,¡± Mason raised his brows while


    saying calmly.J ended up being speechless because she had no idea how to refute him. Closing


    her eyes, she took a deep breath before bellowing at him, ¡°Just get out.¡±Not surprised at all by her


    outburst, Mason let out a chuckle instead of getting angry. ¡°Get it done quick then. I¡¯ll be waiting for you


    outside.¡±In a deft movement, it didn¡¯t even take her two minutes to change into a fresh set of garments


    and she felt much more rejuvenated after taking the painkiller and a bowl of brown sugar water. Then,


    she opened the door and shook her head in resignation when she saw the man who was waiting for


    her outside. She walked over to him and patted his shoulder. ¡°Thank you very much for your help


    today. You should return to your office now because I have to get back to ss.¡±Mason responded to


    what she said with a frown. ¡°Do you feel better now? Are you sure you are fit enough to attend the


    ss?¡±¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know myself well enough even though I¡¯m a doctor?¡± J retorted


    stubbornly. With a sly smile, Mason countered, ¡°Are you trying to make me crazy over you by


    appearing weak and vulnerable in front of me on so many asions?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 138

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 138


    Taking a sharp intake of breath, J suddenly felt a pressing urge tond a punch on Mason¡¯s


    face.¡°Ahem¡­¡± The sound of the doctor clearing her throat came from some distance away. ¡°Girl, do


    you feel better now?¡±¡°Yes. I¡¯m going back to ss now.¡± After saying goodbye to the doctor, J then


    made her way to the building where the ssrooms were located.¡°Remember to tell your teacher if you


    feel unwell again,¡± the doctor urged.¡°I will.¡± J¡¯s figure moved further and further away.Standing


    rooted to the spot, Mason had a deep crease on his forehead because he couldn¡¯t figure out why it was


    so hard to melt her heart.The doctor stared at him and offered him a piece of advice with a smile,


    ¡°Everything will be fine if you pay more attention to your girlfriend. As long as you¡¯re willing to make the


    effort, I believe you will be able to get her back.¡±Mason raised his brow and answered in a


    contemtive tone, ¡°Yes, I will do that.¡±As soon as J returned to the ssroom, her presence drew


    everyone¡¯s attention immediately.¡°J, do you feel better now?¡±¡°J, are you alright?¡±J nodded


    in response to their questions before returning to her seat.Emily and Madine were just talking about


    J. At the sight of her, Madine immediately snorted, ¡°I wonder why someone insisted on taking


    part in three sports events although there was no way she could cope with them. In the end, she was


    exhausted after going through just one sports event and ended up fainting in Gordon¡¯s arms. What a


    scheming b*tch!¡±Emily went along with what she said by responding in a feign annoyed tone,


    ¡°Madine, you shouldn¡¯t think of J that way. Although she did register for the events herself, you


    can¡¯t be so sure that it was just a part of her n to make Gordon sympathize with her, can you?¡±Abby


    red at Madine and seethed, ¡°Can you predict the exact day you will be having your next period?


    There¡¯s no point in criticizing her. Didn¡¯t you register to take part in thepetition too? Did you win


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    any medal for our ss?¡±Madine exchanged a nce with Emily before she asked, ¡°Is she really


    having her period?¡±A babble of voices broke out among the girls in the ss as soon as they heard


    that.¡°Oh, seems like her energy only ran out so soon because she¡¯s having her period.¡±¡°No wonder.


    She can easily beat three people at one go in other times.¡±¡°I see. Still, I¡¯m d that we got at least one


    gold medal because of her.¡± ¡°Exactly. Otherwise, our ss will be theughing stock of the entire


    school again.¡±The rest of the students started steering the conversation away from J and toward


    Madine as they started taunting, ¡°Madine, didn¡¯t you take part in the long jump event as J¡¯s


    substitute? Are your knees all red and swollen now?¡±It was unbeknownst to J that after she was


    brought to the school clinic, Mr. Wilson asked Madine to take part in the long jump event as her


    substitute. Yet, she ended up suffering a hrious fall in the pool of sand and her misfortune had


    be a great joke for everyone in the school.Having listened to them describing what happened to


    Madine during the long jump event, J smirked and stared at Madine disdainfully. ¡°I must say


    you are a much better athlete than me because I don¡¯t even know how to pull off such a bad fall in the


    sand.¡±Herment sent everyone into fits ofughter.As exasperated as she was with their jeering,


    Madine could only suppress her rage because she dared not refute what they said.Emily then shot


    Madine a supercilious nce, thinking it embarrassing that she didn¡¯t even manage to get a medal


    from the event.Yet, her mind was preupied with the paintingpetition tomorrow because many


    big shots of Sandfort City would be there. If she won, it would be a great chance for her to befriend


    those big shots and Old Mr. Collins would also ept her as his apprentice regardless of what


    happened before.That was a chance that many girls out there were dying to have.Soon, Sunday


    arrived.Emily started dolling herself up in her room early in the morning, making sure she would be the


    prettiest among the three participants in the paintingpetitionter.Both Megan and Jade were very


    nervous. As someone from their family would be Old Mr. Collins¡¯ apprentice today regardless of the


    oue of the contest, both of them were looking forward to the prospect no matter which one of the


    three emerged as the winner.Deep down inside, Megan wanted Emily to win because she was the one


    who brought her up. She had arranged music and art lessons for her hoping that she would one day


    be an outstanding talent in the future.If J ended up winning, she could ept it too because


    after all, she was her real daughter.As for Jade, from all perspectives, she hoped J would win


    because she was her favorite granddaughter. She was very impressed with how marvelous J¡¯s


    painting was and she believed she was good enough to win the contest. More than ten luxury cars


    were parked outside Leaping Dragon Hotel before the paintingpetition started.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 139

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 139


    Those who had no clue what was going inside would assume a grand wedding was held inside.As the


    organizer of the paintingpetition, Old Mr. Collins was so revved up about the event that he arrived


    at the hotel very early to usher the guests. He couldn¡¯t wait to see who would emerge as the winner of


    the contest and be his apprentice.Standing at the gate of the lobby, Old Mr. Collins saw a red Rolls-


    Royce pulling up in front of him.At the sight of the luxurious car, he immediately stepped forward to


    greet the guest sitting inside.It was Henry from the Moss Family who alighted the car.¡°Young Master


    Moss! What an honor to have you here.¡± Old Mr. Collins was pleasantly surprised when he was


    informed of Henry¡¯s attendance the previous night. He was extremely thrilled to have someone from the


    Moss Family attending his small-scale paintingpetition.Feeling awkward, Henry thought to himself


    that he was only here to show his support to J, the darling of Young Master Mason.Yet, he still put


    on aposed look and said to Old Mr. Collins, ¡°I heard that the girls who are participating in this


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    contest are very talented painters. So, here I am to see how good they are.¡±Old Mr. Collins broke into a


    wide grin and answered, ¡°They are very talented indeed. Young Master Moss, this way please.¡±Then,


    he had a hotel staff lead Henry to the ballroom.Much to his surprise, he spotted Young Master Sanders


    as soon as he turned around.¡°Goodness gracious, Young Master Sanders! Your presence really graces


    the asion. Why didn¡¯t you inform me beforehand of your attendance?¡±Lee dressed up for the


    asion by wearing an all-ck suit. He looked up at Old Mr. Collins and said, ¡°Someone told me that


    the girls in the contest are all amazing painters. So, I guess I mustn¡¯t miss the chance to admire their


    talents.¡±Old Mr. Collins went speechless wondering why they all offered him a simr exnation.Also,


    he was baffled as to why all of them suddenly had so much free time to be here.Again, he put on an


    ear-to-ear grin and said, ¡°Pleasee this way.¡±Still rattled by their attendance, he turned around and


    started pondering over who they were rooting for.Shortly after that, he saw a red Porscheing in his


    direction again.When he took a closer look at the bunch of people getting out of the car, he found all of


    them to be strangers.Although he didn¡¯t know them, he was sure they were no average


    people.Frowning in confusion, Old Mr. Collins approached them and asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you are?¡± The


    girl standing in front of him fished out a name card and handed it to him. ¡°I¡¯m Lara, the top executive


    broker in Sandfort City.¡±Old Mr. Collins adjusted his spectacles as his brain had difficulty processing the


    information. What the heck is an executive broker?However, he still decided to let her in for the sake of


    the luxurious car parked behind her. ¡°This way please.¡±¡°Thanks,¡± Lara replied nonchntly while


    chewing on gum.One of her underlings who was following behind her asked her puzzledly, ¡°Lara, how


    did you get yourself that name card?¡±Lara tapped the boy¡¯s head and answered him impatiently, ¡°Have


    you forgotten what I do for a living?¡±The boy instantly nodded at her with enlightenment.When more


    and more big shots gathered at the lobby outside the ballroomter on, Old Mr. Collins gave up


    ushering them and went into the ballroom instead because he started getting confused.He had never


    seen or heard of any of those big shots outside.The fact that his small-scale paintingpetition had


    attracted so many of them left him in utter bewilderment. Were they all here because of him?Despite


    the many questions in his mind, he was still overjoyed to see them there because the more people who


    attended the paintingpetition, the more respectable his social status was.At that juncture, Emily,


    J and Chloe arrived at the hotel.Emily was astounded the moment she stepped into the


    ballroom.Tugging at Megan¡¯s arm, she eximed, ¡°Mom, why are there so many people here? Henry


    Moss from the Moss Family is here too! Look over there!¡±Megan looked in the direction where Emily


    was pointing at and spotted Henry.¡°There! The young master from the Sanders Family is here too!¡±


    Emily nearly squealed in excitement.J sneered when she listened to her exmation and moved


    her eyes elsewhere.Chloe, who had never witnessed such a grand asion, was so shaken that her


    palm was sweaty. ¡°Mom, why is the contest this year attended by so many people?¡± she asked Shirley


    in a doubtful tone.Shirley chuckled before she gave a cursory nce at all the big shots inside the


    ballroom smugly. ¡°Chloe, there¡¯s no point in being scared because all of them are here to admire your


    work out of respect for our family and Old Mr. Collins.¡±Chloe smoothened the creases on her blouse


    and asked, ¡°Really?¡±These bunch of people seemed to be loaded and Chloe thought it would be great


    if any of them took a liking to her. Hence, she had to make sure that victory was hers by bringing her A


    gameter.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 140

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 140


    Shirley held her chin up smugly and nced at J in a disdainful manner as she answered, ¡°Of


    course. Otherwise, do you think they are all here to see a country bumpkin painted?¡±Chloe too stared


    at J contemptuously after listening to Shirley.She had heard from her mother how shabby J


    looked before. Today, it was her first time meeting J in person and she realized that her mother¡¯s


    description of her was urate. Seeing how badly dressed J was, Chloe was confident that she


    looked way better than her.J¡¯s eyes turned menacing the moment she heard Shirley¡¯sment. In


    a level voice, she told Jade, ¡°I need to use the bathroom.¡±Shirley snorted icily and pointed at J as


    she taunted, ¡°Look at her. That country bumpkin must have wet her pants because of how grand this


    event is.¡±Chloe chuckled in response to her mother¡¯s remark.Without anyone of them realizing, those


    bunch of big shots vanished from the ballroom at the same time together with J.They gathered at a


    corner of a corridor where J glowered at them and confronted, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±Lee


    curled his lips upward into a smile and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re going to showcase your skill today. So,


    of course I have to be here to admire the work of ¡®Master Nato¡¯ who has not produced any new artwork


    for a very long time.¡±J couldn¡¯te up with anything to say.Shortly after that, Lara too said with a


    smile, ¡°I¡¯m here to make you look like a popr star.¡± Then, she pointed at the group of underlings she


    brought with her.J was left speechless. When Lee and Lara walked away, she bumped into


    Henry.¡°Why are you here too?¡± J squinted her eyes and looked at him indifferently. After gazing at


    him for several seconds, she moved her eyes away.Henry chuckled, ¡°How can I be absent at the


    paintingpetition in which one of the contestants is my future sister-inw?¡±J held her chin up


    and shot him a supercilious nce before she cursed under her breath, ¡°Stop talking crap!¡±Henry


    shrugged before pointing at someone standing behind her. ¡°J, look who¡¯s here.¡±She turned around


    and saw Mason shing her a faint smile and giving her a prating stare.She was not at all


    surprised to see him there.¡°I¡¯m going back to the ballroom,¡± J spoke nonchntly before tucking


    her hands in her pockets and made her way toward the ballroom. ¡°Young Master Mason, let¡¯s go inside


    too,¡± Henry invited.Mason nodded at him and followed behind J.While they were making their way


    toward the ballroom, their tall and muscr bodies in suits left all the guests captivated.¡°My goodness,


    so many big shots are here for Old Mr. Collins.¡±¡°Hey, look at that man walking beside Young Master


    Moss. Is he Mr. Lowry?¡±¡°Mason Lowry? Seriously? Why is he here?¡±¡°Gosh, all of them are so good


    looking! Are they here for Old Mr. Collins or the Jacksons?¡±¡°Are the Jacksons on such good terms with


    those big shots including Mr. Lowry?¡±While the guests were absorbed in heated discussions, the


    paintingpetition was about to begin.Old Mr. Collins stood on the stage and dered, ¡°Ladies and


    gentlemen, the paintingpetition will begin in no time. While the contest is ongoingter, I hope


    everyone can maintain a silent environment to avoid disturbing the contestants while they are painting.


    Next, let me introduce the contestants¡ªEmily Jackson, J Jackson and Chloe Jackson. Like what I


    pointed outst time, whoever wins this contest will be my apprentice. I don¡¯t intend to go back on my


    words.¡±After listening to Old Mr. Collins, the guests started talking about the three contestants.¡°I bet


    Emily will win the contest because I heard she is really talented in drawing.¡±¡°Someone told me that she


    has no integrity for having submitted a stolen work to Old Mr. Collins and nearly misled him into


    epting her as his apprentice previously.¡±¡°Just criticize her all you want. I think she still has what it


    takes to be here even if she stole someone else¡¯s work before.¡±¡°I think Chloe Jackson will be great.


    Since her mother has arranged plenty of drawing lessons for her ever since she was little, I expect her


    to be good.¡±¡°Who¡¯s that J girl?¡±¡°Seems like she¡¯s the one who gave a painting which was striking


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    simrly to one painted by Master Nato to Jade as a gift during her 70th birthday celebration.¡±¡°How¡¯s


    that possible? Can anyone actually draw like Master Nato? That must be a joke!¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s unlikely


    enough that J Jackson actually knows how to draw as a girl who grew up in the countryside, let


    alone have the ability to draw like Master Nato. She must have copied a genuine work of Master


    Nato¡¯s.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 141

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 141


    The lighting of the ballroom was dimmed all of a sudden while the guests were still busy whispering to


    one another.Only some very faint lights remained offstage.By the time the light was turned back on,


    three young girls had materialized onstage.Wearing a ck dress, J looked straight ahead with


    could be found on the desk.Henry and Mason took a seat in thest row, and Henry stared at the girls


    on the stage with anticipation.Then, he raised his brow and asked Mason who was beside him, ¡°Young


    Master Mason, do you think J will win the contest?¡±Mason curled his perfectly sculpted lips up into


    a smirk and kept his eyes glued to J. ¡°What do you think?¡± he asked Henry back in a breezy


    tone.Henry shrugged and replied, ¡°How do I have any clue since I¡¯ve never seen J¡¯s work? I can¡¯t


    say anything for sure because the other two girls from the Jackson Family are very outstanding too.¡±In


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    fact, an opinion had already formed deep down inside him and he thought J was not here to


    win.After all, the other two girls had gone through proper drawing lessons before and both of them were


    undoubtedly good at drawing. As for J, she used to stay in the countryside and it was hard to tell


    how great she actually was.¡°Ha!¡± Mason let out a chuckle. His eyes did not move away from J for a


    single second.While the guests offstage fell silent, the three contestants on the stage were busy


    thinking about their strategies.This time, Old Mr. Collins wanted their paintings to be rted to animals


    and their works would be evaluated based on two yardsticks: creativity and vividness.The time limit


    was set at two hours and they were required to stop painting once the time was up.Old Mr. Collins¡¯


    requirement was quite challenging for Chloe because she was more used to painting with a point of


    reference. But now, she had to create the entire painting on her own which required great


    imagination.Emily felt her chest tighten when she heard the requirement. Did they have to produce


    something creative within two hours? It was too short a time for her because she usually needed a


    whole day¡¯s time toplete a painting and the fact that she wouldn¡¯t have something to refer to just


    added to the level of difficulty. After she heard the rules, J reacted to it withposure and looked


    fixedly at the nk canvas.In fact, two hours to her was akin to two days to other people.Cocking her


    head to one side, she stared at the nk canvas and just seconds before she was about to start


    painting, she put down her paintbrush again.Shoving the papers, ink and paints all to one side, she


    cleared out a space on her table on which she ced her elbows to support her chin. In the meantime,


    she closed her eyes which looked as clear as water.From time to time, Emily and Chloe would peek at


    her. When the two of them saw what she was doing, both of them covered their mouth and


    sniggered.The guests offstage started mocking J too.¡°Is J Jackson serious?¡±¡°Are my eyes still


    functioning well or has J Jackson just dozed off?¡±¡°Hahahaha, she¡¯s so hrious! Seems like she


    knows herself well enough to realize she has no hope in winning so she decided to just give up


    altogether!¡±Shirley scoffed, ¡°Megan, I must say I¡¯m very impressed by how strong your daughter is


    psychologically. Since she can fall asleep in an environment like this, what makes her different from a


    pig?¡±Her remark put Megan in so much embarrassment that she started wiping away the cold sweat


    that had broken out on her forehead.Many of them startedughing at the girl who was snoozing


    onstage.Half an hourter, Old Mr. Collins couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and approached her to wake her


    up.J looked up at him puzzledly with a pair of groggy eyes.Old Mr. Collins sighed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going


    to start painting? You only have one and a half hours remaining.¡±¡°Okay!¡± J immediately took some


    paint and started mixing colors randomly.Seeing that, Old Mr. Collins shook his head in resignation.To


    him, what she was doing was pure absurdity.As time passed, the three girls on stage churned out their


    works.Because the desk was on the stage, no one in the audience could see what they were painting,


    which added an element of mystery to the contest.Old Mr. Collins made an announcement as soon as


    the time was up and the three girls immediately stopped painting. While Emily and Chloe modded at


    their works in satisfaction, J rose to her feet and whispered something to Old Mr. Collins.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 142

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 142


    After Old Mr. Collins nodded at her in approval, J walked down the stage and left the ballroom.All


    the guests were dumbfounded.¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±¡°Has J Jackson pulled out of the


    contest?¡±¡°Hahaha, I guess she must have wet her pants because she couldn¡¯t produce anything.¡±¡°See,


    I told you she couldn¡¯t draw at all but you refused to believe me. Now, you can see the truth very clearly


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    with your own eyes.¡±Those who didn¡¯t know J well were jeering at her. Only Lee and Lara, who


    were sitting at a secluded corner of the ballroom, exchanged a smile with each other knowing that it


    was a typical move of J before she pulled off something wondrous.Two minutester, J rushed


    back to the ballroom and hurried back to her seat. She was holding something in her hands which she


    with each other as no one had a clue what she just did.Looking all smiles, Old Mr. Collins announced, ¡°I


    hereby announce that the contest hase to an end and the paintings will be revealed in fifteen


    minutes!¡±The guests dispersed right after his announcement¡ªsome of them going to enjoy the


    refreshments and some heading to the bathroom.J then went to the lounge backstage where she


    bumped into Emily; no one else was there at that juncture.Judging from the sly smirk on Emily¡¯s face,


    she seemed to be secretly hatching some schemes.J cast her a nce before asking her in a crisp


    and soft voice, ¡°Are you plotting something against me now?¡±Smiling smugly at her, Emily put on an


    innocent look and refuted in a demure and gentle voice, ¡°J, how can you think of me that way?


    There¡¯s no way I am plotting anything against you as I¡¯m a very kind person.¡±In response to her


    statement, J snickered sarcastically.Within two minutes, Shirley, Jade and Megan arrived at the


    lounge too.Looking concerned, Jade asked, ¡°J, why were you sleeping on stage just now? Are you


    feeling unwell?¡±J answered her with a calm smile, ¡°Nope, I¡¯m alright.¡±Shirley put on a smirk and


    ridiculed, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about her. Perhaps she spent too much time feeding the pigs


    in the vige that she can now sleep anytime and anywhere just like them.¡±¡°Shirley, watch your words,¡±


    Jade warned in an annoyed tone. ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Not looking bothered, Shirley took


    Chloe¡¯s hand and led her out of the lounge. ¡°Chloe, we shouldn¡¯t stay too close to pigs. We don¡¯t want


    to be dirtied by them.¡±Emily bit her lips to suppress the urge tough when she heard Shirley.Ten


    minutester, the guests returned to the ballroom where they waited for the paintings to be revealed


    and the winner to be announced.Old Mr. Collins had hired some helpers to reveal the paintings.The


    helpers did their work professionally by wearing white gloves so that they would not smudge the


    painting.Chloe¡¯s painting was the first to be shown.Everyone gasped in shock as soon as her painting


    was revealed.It was as beautiful and charming as her.A butterfly with bright and vibrant colors which


    looked almost like the real thing was drawn on the canvas. Her painting was outstanding as it depicted


    the moment when the butterfly was harvesting for nectar in flowers and theyer of nectar that covered


    the end of the butterfly¡¯s body was a brilliant detail.Although her work was not really creative, she


    managed to make up for it with her excellent drawing skill.Old Mr. Collins too nodded in satisfaction


    when he saw Chloe¡¯s painting.Noticing how awestruck everyone was by Chloe¡¯s work, Shirley held her


    head up haughtily as though her daughter was already the winner.She was very d that her daughter


    had brought her glory instead of letting her down.Next up, the second helper stepped forward to reveal


    Emily¡¯s painting.On the canvas, a school of kois in golden yellow and bright red were drawn; the colors


    glittered and sparkled under the spotlights.It was drawn so vividly that the fishes looked like the real


    thing.The use of colors created an illusion that made the kois look like they were swimming in a pond,


    forming a sight of magnificent beauty.The pond in which the kois were swimming was clear and the


    water seemed like it was really flowing.Some kois in the painting were painted in ck to provide a


    strong contrast to the gold and red colors¡ªit was a marvelousbination of mystery and


    beauty.Staring at Emily¡¯s painting, Old Mr. Collins¡¯ eyes were brimming with surprise and pride. He was


    so impressed that he couldn¡¯t even speak smoothly. ¡°T-The colors are so brilliantly matched!¡±The


    guests were also staggered by the splendid beauty of her painting.¡°This colorbination is second to


    none.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know that Emily was this good before?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 143

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 143


    ¡°I knew I made the right bet on Emily and I¡¯m sure she will be the winner tonight.¡±¡°You¡¯re right. Although


    Chloe¡¯s painting is great, itcks creativity. Emily¡¯s work is almost perfect in terms of creativity,


    vividness as well as thebination of colors.¡±¡°I knew Megan¡¯s daughter wouldn¡¯t be too bad and I¡¯ve


    never believed the rumor saying she stole someone else¡¯s work.¡±¡°Does she need to do that when she¡¯s


    already such a good painter herself?¡±Henry, who was sitting offstage, was enamored of Emily¡¯s painting


    too.At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious for J because he was afraid she might have


    to go back home empty-handed tonight.Looking at the astonished and mesmerized expressions of the


    distinguished guests, Emily couldn¡¯t help but hold her chin up and feel pleased with herself.With this


    painting, she was sure many of them would be captivated by her talent.After observing the expressions


    of the rest of the guests, Jade¡¯s heart went out to J thinking that she was likely to end up losing the


    contest tonight.Everyone started showering Emily with endlesspliments.¡°It¡¯s a splendid color


    told me it was painted by Master Nato.¡±As J had been resting with her eyes shut throughout the


    entire process, she had yet to see the paintings by Chloe and Emily. At the mention of Master Nato,


    she opened her eyes because her curiosity was piqued.When she opened her eyes slightly and saw


    Emily¡¯s work, her pupils constricted out of the blue with iciness filling up her eyes in an instant.Lee, who


    had known J for years, knew her style of painting very well. He knew J was an artist known for


    producing eye-catching colorbinations because she had a sharp eye for colors.Staring at Emily¡¯s


    painting, a slight crease formed on Lee¡¯s forehead.¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡± Lara asked.Lee, who was


    gazing at J¡¯s ominous eyes, answered Lara in an undertone, ¡°The style of that painting looks very


    simr to J¡¯s.¡±Lara was bbergasted when she heard him. Did he mean that¡­¡­The guests


    sitting in the first row all turned to look at Megan anduded, ¡°Megan, I¡¯m really impressed by


    Emily!¡±Megan nodded at them courteously with hardly conceble joy on her face. ¡°It¡¯s not too bad.¡±


    ¡°Megan, you¡¯re being too humble.¡±The grin on Megan¡¯s face grew wider as she responded, ¡°Emily is a


    really talented girl and she showed her gift in painting when she was little. However, she only managed


    to achieve her current standard through hard work.¡±¡°Seems like first ce will go to Emily.¡±Someone


    suddenly chimed in, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that your elder daughter is not talented. Her standard is a far cry


    from your younger daughter.¡±Megan responded to thatment with hollowughter.Staring at the


    smug expression on Emily¡¯s face, Lara¡¯s blood boiled.The corners of her lips twitched and she leapt to


    her feet all of a sudden. She then turned to say to her bunch of underlings, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±Lee stopped her


    from leaving. ¡°Lara, what are you doing?¡±ncing at Lee, Lara snapped, ¡°What do you think? That


    b*tch stole J¡¯s idea so I¡¯m going to teach her a lesson.¡±¡°Don¡¯t be rash. If you go up there right now,


    you will risk exposing J¡¯s real identity,¡± Lee advised her earnestly.¡°But¡­¡± Lara countered with some


    hesitation.Looking unruffled, Lee replied, ¡°There¡¯s no but. Do you think J has no means to deal


    with that issue?¡±Thinking that what he said made sense, Lara sat down again.At that juncture, Old Mr.


    Collins approached Emily and shed her a jovial grin. ¡°Emily, can you share with us what inspired this


    painting? At such a young age, you¡¯re really great at matching the colors.¡±With that, he passed the


    microphone to Emily.Looking proud, Emily answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been putting in extra effort to improve my


    painting skill over the years. To be an outstanding painter, not only does one have to be gifted, but one


    also has to work hard. I¡¯ve conquered numerous obstacles along the journey to be what I am today.


    However, I must say that I¡¯m only at the early phase of my drawing career and I will continue working


    hard.¡±Having listened to Emily¡¯s speech, J couldn¡¯t help but sneer.Emily cast a sideways nce at


    J with a trace of contempt in her eyes. ¡°The paintingpetition tonight is unprecedentedly


    exciting as we got to admire the butterfly painting by Chloe as well as the koi painting by Emily, which


    blew us away. I¡¯m really impressed beyond words by their excellent drawing skills despite their tender


    age.¡± With joy written all over his face, Old Mr. Collins continued with a wide grin on his face, ¡°Now, let


    me announce the winner of tonight.¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 144

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 144


    ¡°The winner is¡­¡± Old Mr. Collins turned to face Emily first before he continued, ¡°Emily¡­¡±Emily nearly


    jumped in excitement when she heard her name.¡°Hold on.¡± At that juncture, a cold voice disrupted the


    joyous moment.J strode toward the middle of the stage and stared at Old Mr. Collins with steady


    my work first?¡± she asked breezily.At first, J was in fact not too keen on winning the contest and


    bing the apprentice of Old Mr. Collins. However, she couldn¡¯t ept it when somebody else won


    by stealing her idea, and it insulted her.Old Mr. Collins looked stunned when he saw J rising to her


    feet.Everyone was dumbfounded for several seconds too before they burst outughing.¡°Isn¡¯t the


    oue very obvious by now? Emily is clearly the winner of tonight!¡±¡°That J girl is such an


    attention-seeker. Won¡¯t she feel embarrassed by making a fuss?¡±¡°Didn¡¯t she see how good Emily¡¯s


    work is? Does she think she can win?¡±¡°Hahaha, I really look forward to seeing her painting which must


    be as awful as a pile of dung.¡±¡°She really should reflect on her own abilities before making any noise. I


    don¡¯t why she is looking for trouble despite the fact that her work won¡¯t be better than Emily¡¯s.¡±In an


    instant, everyone was condemning J for her shameless attitude.However, J was neither


    anxious nor angry standing in the middle of the hall. Staring at Emily¡¯s painting indifferently, a trace of


    amusement was visible in her eyes.Calmly, shemented, ¡°This koi painting is very beautiful, isn¡¯t


    it?¡±To everyone¡¯s surprise, J started off by offering Emily apliment.All of them were baffled as


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    no one had a clue what she was trying to do.shing her a faint smile, Emily pretended to sound


    humble when she responded, ¡°Thanks. Is there anything else you wish to express?¡±Raising her brow,


    J questioned, ¡°May I know what inspired you to think of such a colorbination for the kois in


    your painting?¡±Emily chuckled, ¡°Of course, I came up with it after some meticulous thinking. I¡¯m not


    inferior to you in terms of my gift and effort.¡± J first chortled in response to her statement before


    she continued with a cold voice, ¡°Really? I can see you¡¯ve really made a lot of effort trying to imitate my


    sketches.¡±Everyone frowned in confusion when they heard J.Emily¡¯s hands clutched the corners of


    her shirt tightly and nervously upon hearing J¡¯s allegation.Indeed, the koi painting was one of the


    few paintings she had taken from J¡¯s room before.When Old Mr. Collins announced that the theme


    was animals, her mind had gone nk for a moment. All at once, she thought of the koi painting she


    found in J¡¯s room which struck her as a dazzling beauty. Finding it hard to believe that the work


    was produced by J herself, she was adamant that she must have stolen someone else¡¯s idea and


    not J¡¯s.She was sure J must have produced it by copying one of the masterpieces by some


    great artist.However, she would never own up to stealing J¡¯s idea at such a grand asion.Emily


    retorted confidently, ¡°Everyone here knows that you can¡¯t really paint. So, why do I even need to steal


    your ideas? The drawing lessons I¡¯ve taken over the years are surely way more than yours.¡±Old Mr.


    Collins too frowned in irritation as he had never expected to see J making a fuss at such a crucial


    moment. He must not have been thinking straight at the time he wanted to take her as his


    apprentice.All the guests offstage started using J.¡°What did she mean by alleging Emily to have


    stolen her sketches?¡±¡°Who does she think she is? Is her work even good enough to be imitated by


    someone else? She¡¯s hrious!¡±¡°Can you even draw properly? I can¡¯t believe you have the face to


    use Emily of stealing your idea while you can¡¯t even produce anything good yourself!¡±¡°Exactly.


    J Jackson, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being very shameless?¡±Seeing that all the guests were taking her


    side, Emily put on a miserable face and cried crocodile tears. ¡°J, do you really hate me this much


    to look for my trouble on such an important asion? Why are you doing this to me? I created the


    painting myself and I won¡¯t allow you to humiliate me!¡±She only dared to speak so boldly and


    confidently knowing J had no evidence to prove her allegation.If J managed to produce any


    proof, she would have to admit doing it. Listening to how unabashedly Emily had spoken, Lara had a


    pressing urge to dash to the stage and beat her up right away.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 145

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 145


    Lara found the whole situation ridiculous and she couldn¡¯t see why J had to put up with such


    humiliation.Old Mr. Collins stared at J and asked in a solemn tone, ¡°J Jackson, do you have


    any evidence to prove your allegation?¡±All eyes were on J as everyone was looking forward to


    seeing what evidence she had.Yet, J still looked as cool as a cucumber as she seemed to be


    mulling over something.Once again, Lara stood up from her seat and snapped, ¡°Let¡¯s go and tell


    everyone who J really is! I simply can¡¯t hold it any longer.¡±Lee stared at her with resignation written


    all over his face. ¡°Go ahead if you feel like getting banished to Africa to do coal mining.¡±He could still


    remember the time he let slip J¡¯s true identity in public when they were in Markovia. As the result of


    his blunder, he was sent to Africa where he had spent two months in hell.At that juncture, J¡¯s crisp


    and clear voice came, ¡°Well, I can show you the evidence.¡± While she was talking, she put on a pair of


    gloves before she revealed her own work.A painting of a koi fish leaping over a gate emerged in front


    of everyone. Under the bright sunlight, the scales of the fish seemed to be shimmering with a silvery


    glow that made the fish look like a warrior in armor that was mustering every ounce of its strength to


    make a leap over the gate.The koi fish looked like it was given a life of its own; it was a symbol of


    strength and determination.Upon closer look, one could see that the tail of the koi fish was deliberately


    given less details and colors. In this way, the fish was made to look more colorful and lively the nearer it


    got to the gate which symbolized its eagerness for sess.Everyone gaped in astonishment when


    they saw J¡¯s painting.The uniquebination of colors was a telling sign of J¡¯s


    identity.However, everything seemed so oundish to all of them.How could J be Master Nato, who


    was supposed to be an elderly woman?Deeply shaken, Old Mr. Collins stared at her painting with utter


    disbelief. ¡°J Jackson, are you the legendary Master Nato?¡±With a faint smirk, J nced at the


    guests offstage nonchntly.At the same time, joy was barely conceble on Lee and Lara¡¯s face. Lee


    knew J was no pushover and she would strike back when the right time came.Having been


    thinking that J stood no chance to win the contest, Henry¡¯s hands were trembling in shock as he


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    stammered, ¡°Y-Young Master Mason, is J Master Nato, the legendary artist who is said to be an


    elderlydy?¡±Mason narrowed his eyes slightly and put on a slight smirk without denying it.Judging


    from Mason¡¯s reaction, Henry, who was quivering in consternation, reckoned the fact that J was


    Master Nato had been within his knowledge way before this.At that moment, Henry was having great


    difficulty registering that fact because he found it too incredible to be true that J was both a


    talented doctor as well as a painter.The guests obviously didn¡¯t buy it thinking that J didn¡¯t fit the


    description of the legendary artist at all. Therefore, voices of disapproval could soon be heard.¡°J


    Jackson, I¡¯m surprised you actually have the face to proim yourself as Master Nato.¡±¡°Do you think


    you can convince all of us that you¡¯re Master Nato with that painting alone?¡±¡°From what I heard, Master


    Nato would always affix a special stamp on her artwork. Can you produce that stamp now?¡±¡°Show us


    that stamp to prove that you¡¯re the real deal.¡±¡°I¡¯m sure she doesn¡¯t have it. If she has it, she wouldn¡¯t


    have participated in this contest because Master Nato is way more famous and her artwork is way


    more valuable than Old Mr. Collins¡¯.¡±¡°I think she¡¯s just trying to impersonate Master Nato to trick Old Mr.


    Collins into epting her as his apprentice.¡±All the guests gritted their teeth resentfully because they


    loathed a deception like this the most because it was way too hical.Emily went with the flow by


    scoffing, ¡°J, not only did you ruin my glorious moment, but you also misled Old Mr. Collins and


    everyone here into thinking that you¡¯re Master Nato. Don¡¯t you think you owe everyone an


    apology?¡±¡°Who told you that I don¡¯t have the stamp? Make sure you don¡¯t blink so that you can see it


    clearly.¡± Slowly, J lifted her painting and pointed at the stamp on the bottom right corner of the


    canvas with her slender finger.The whole ballroom fell silent when everyone saw the small stamp that


    read: ¡®Master Nato¡¯. Emily went panic-stricken at once; colors drained from her face as she stared at


    J in utter stupefaction.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 146

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 146


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Shaking her head, Emily went on to snatch the painting from J and examined the


    stamp.Judging from her expression, something dawned upon everyone in an instant.Everyone was


    gawking at J in shock because they just realized the eighteen-year-old young girl was really Master


    Nato¡­Staring at Emily who was rooted to the spot, J stepped forward and seized the painting


    back. She narrowed her eyes to form a crafty expression and remarked wryly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too


    shocked to see that because after all¡­¡± J first waved the stamp in her hand in front of Emily before


    she continued, ¡°it¡¯ll be even harder for you to digest this.¡±At the sight of that stamp in her hand,


    everyone was left nonplussed. Some of them were so shocked that their lips were quivering as they


    stuttered, ¡°Did she go out just now to take that stamp?¡±¡°Is it possible that the stamp is just a


    replica?¡±¡°That¡¯s not possible because that stamp was carved from a piece of heliotrope stone and


    there¡¯s no way you can find two pieces of heliotrope stones that look exactly the same.¡±¡°Wow¡­¡±It was


    hard for everyone to recover from the shock even after a long while because they couldn¡¯t associate


    the young girl with Master Nato.They couldn¡¯t resist but capture the moment with their phone; it was as


    though they just couldn¡¯t wait to show everyone in the world the staggering sight they had just


    witnessed.When Emily noticed that everyone was aiming the cameras at herself, she covered her face


    with her hands miserably.Megan, who was looking sullen, red at Emily furiously and muttered,


    ¡°Emily, how could you do that?¡±Megan was so frustrated with Emily that she just sighed before


    storming out of the ballroom.After Emily¡¯s shady deed was exposed to the public, she simply found it


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    too embarrassing to remain there.Looking bleak, Brian followed Megan out.The impact of the sudden


    change of events was felt most significantly by Old Mr. Collins because the young girl whom he had


    been looking down upon turned out to be the legendary Master Nato, whose talent in painting was


    insurmountable by him even after a whole lifetime of hard work.He felt the most awful when he recalled


    the multiple asions he made degrading remarks about Master Nato. At that juncture, he wanted to


    kneel down in front of her and beg for her to be his teacher but then again, he was held back by fear


    and he dared not even look into her eyes.J then strode toward him at a slow pace and put on a


    smirk. ¡°What did you say before? Did you say that you wanted me to be your apprentice?¡± she


    confronted him in a menacing tone.Avoiding her gaze, Old Mr. Collins held his head low and bowed


    slightly while he muttered humbly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not good enough to be your teacher and I wasn¡¯t


    being careful with my words before. I, Steven Collins, apologize if anything I said happened to have


    offended you!¡±¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to any of your excuses. Even if I win this contest, I¡¯m still too good


    to be your apprentice.¡±¡°Yes, yes! Of course you are!¡± Old Mr. Collins answered frantically with his head


    held low.J walked down the stage and approached Jade. ¡°How¡¯s my performance? I hope I didn¡¯t


    embarrass you.¡±Jade was grinning so widely that her face was crumpled together thinking that she


    might never be able to forget what had happened for the rest of her life. Feeling touched and still in


    shock, Jade nodded at her vigorously in approval and beamed, ¡°There¡¯s no way you could embarrass


    me.¡±Chloe, who was unable to take her eyes off J, was stuck in a trance.When Shirley noticed the


    admiration on Chloe¡¯s face, she rolled her eyes at her and snapped, ¡°Can you at least behave


    yourself? There¡¯s no point for you to stare at her in that way. Let¡¯s go and stop staring at her already.¡±


    Shirley then led her away angrily.Shirley thought it embarrassing that Chloe ended up being third ce


    in the contest because it just showed that she couldn¡¯t even prevail over Emily.As for J, she first


    exchanged a nce with Jade before leaving the ballroom.Only Mr. Collins as well as the guests who


    had yet to register the shocking truth were left behind.Gazing at J¡¯s slender figure, an


    overwhelming admiration washed over Old Mr. Collins.In his mind, he had always pictured Master Nato


    to be an elderly woman and never in his wildest dreams did he think that she could be a girl at only


    eighteen.There was no way he could ept that.¡­When J and Jade arrived at the lounge


    backstage, Megan and Emily were there. Emily was seen holding her head low as if she was ready to


    receive a scolding from Jade.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 147

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 147


    Meanwhile, Megan turned her face away from them; both of them did not utter a word. Jade couldn¡¯t be


    bothered by them because all she cared about the most was her real granddaughter, J. She smiled


    sheepishly at J when she asked her, ¡°J, why did you keep us in the dark of your talent in


    painting?¡±J first raised her brow quizzically before answering in a level voice, ¡°I started learning to


    paint when I was still living in the countryside and my teacher advised me to be low-key to avoid


    trouble. Also, he told me that I shouldn¡¯t paint for a living because that would make my paintings lifeless


    and dull.¡±A look of enlightenment took over Jade¡¯s face when she eximed, ¡°Oh, I see!¡±Staring at


    J, Megan was unsure whether she should be happy for her talent or be sad for Emily¡¯s


    embarrassing defeat. Why couldn¡¯t she just have two perfect daughters? Why did one of them have to


    be so inferior to the other in a certain aspect?At the same time, the paintingpetition organized by


    Old Mr. Collins had officially gone viral on Twitter. An article with the title ¡®The daughter of a retired


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    model turned out to be the ever famous painting artist¡ªMaster Nato!¡¯ soon became one of the most


    trending topics. Not only had it gone viral on Twitter, it had caused a sensational stir at Star High


    School too.Almost every student of Star High School watched the video of the paintingpetition.


    Because of that, J was the only thing everyone could talk about in Star High School¡¯s forum on


    Reddit. In the meantime, the protagonist was impervious to the furor and spent her days snoozing in


    the ssroom as usual. Her ssmates would nce at her enviously from time to time.¡°I¡¯m taking


    back all the bad things I¡¯ve ever said about J.¡±¡°Damn it! You have no idea how psyched I was when


    I watched the video!¡±¡°I certainly never thought that the glorious Master Nato could be my


    ssmate.¡±¡°From now on, I¡¯m gonna get on the good side of J so that she¡¯ll teach me how to


    paint.¡±¡°Oh, just get lost because that¡¯s my idea.¡±¡°All of you just stay away from her!¡± Gordon red at


    them resentfully. He couldn¡¯t stand how shameless that snobbish bunch was as they were so eager to


    butter J up after knowing that she was Master Nato. Holding her phone in her hands, Abby nced


    back and forth between J in the video and J in real life. Several secondster, she shook her


    head and mumbled under her breath, ¡°There¡¯s no way the person in the video was J.¡±The corners


    of Gorden¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance when he patted Abby¡¯s bulging cheeks. ¡°Are you out of your


    wits due to being too shocked?¡±Staring dazedly at him, Abby pinched her fleshy cheeks and eximed,


    ¡°Goodness gracious, I¡¯m not dreaming! This actually happened in real life!¡±One of their ssmates


    queried, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Emily here today?¡±The rest of them sniggered, ¡°I don¡¯t think she dares to show up


    at school.¡±¡°She must have found it too embarrassing toe to school because J always


    manages to steal her limelight in everypetition she joins.¡±¡°What pisses me off the most is how she


    stole J¡¯s idea in the paintingpetition.¡±¡°Geez, I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s this cheap!¡±Every student of


    ss A was proud of J and saw Emily as a disgrace. Therefore, almost every message in their


    ss WhatsApp chat group contained praises for J.¡®I¡¯m in love with her!¡¯¡®J will be my role


    model in painting from now on!¡¯¡®J is the best!¡¯¡­Emily had been staying in her room at Jackson


    Residence for two days to reflect on her own mistake. She dared not log into her ount on Twitter,


    check the forum of Star High School on Reddit, browse the inte nor read the messages from her


    ssmates. It was because she knew everyone must beshing out on her on all those social media


    tforms.Feeling disappointed in Emily, Brain fumed at Megan, ¡°Previously, I said that I would never go


    easy on her if she made an embarrassing mistake again¡­ It¡¯s all your fault that she is spoilt.¡±Megan


    looked despondent because she had received a ton of messages rting to J and Emily over the


    past two days. She had mixed feelings responding to the messages because everyone was showering


    J withpliments and Emily with criticisms.Emily turned out to be such a huge disappointment


    and the reputation of their family waspletely tarnished by what she did. ¡°Please stop criticizing


    Emily; she hasn¡¯te out of her room to eat for two days already!¡± Wiping away the tears from her


    eyes, Megan wailed miserably.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 148

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 148


    It was easy to see how apprehensive Brian was from the way he paced back and forth around the living


    room.¡°Just let Emily stay at home for one week to think about the crap she¡¯s done before she goes


    back to school.¡± He was off to work after saying that.Dabbing away her tears with tissue, Megan


    nodded and tried hard to keep her grievance to herself.At Lowry Residence, everyone, including the


    maids and the bodyguards, was watching J¡¯s paintingpetition video on their phones.They


    were so absorbed in the video that they neglected their work and a heated discussion soon started


    among them in whispers.¡°Miss Jackson is really amazing to be such an established painter at her


    age!¡±¡°Exactly! I wouldn¡¯t have believed it if I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes.¡±¡°I must say that Miss


    Jackson is really low-key.¡±¡°It turns out Miss Jackson is a very talenteddy. No wonder Mr. Lowry


    fancies her so much.¡±¡°I¡¯m really impressed by the rich talent that is contained in that slender figure of


    hers.¡±¡°If only Mr. Lowry wasn¡¯t into Miss Jackson, I would have made a move on her.¡±¡°In your dreams!


    With her talent, I¡¯m sure she will have plenty of suitors after the furor.¡±At that time, Mason, who


    happened to just finish a work discussion with Henry, overheard the bodyguard saying that he was


    interested in J, and the other bodyguard expecting J to be highly sought after after the painting


    technical team to delete all videos of J participating in thepetition on the inte.¡±Henry


    chuckled in response to what he said and taunted, ¡°Young Master Mason, do you feel threatened?¡±


    Stroking his chin, Henry pretended to be lost in thought for several seconds before he continued, ¡°If


    she weren¡¯t my future sister-inw, I would consider making a move on her too.¡±Mason widened his


    eyes and threatened dangerously, ¡°You may give it a try.¡±Henry was very sure that he was


    jealous.Immediately, he shed him a toothy grin and rified in an embarrassed tone, ¡°I¡¯m only joking


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    because J isn¡¯t my type at all!¡±Mason ignored him.What a jealous man Young Master Mason


    was¡­As J experienced a meteoric rise in fame, the fact that she was a student at Star High


    School was soon unearthed.On the following day, the school was besieged by a bunch of reporters


    who were all keen to do an interview with J, the genius painter. Some professors from art colleges


    were also there to persuade J to enrol in their colleges. Once the bell rang signifying the end of


    school, all the students darted out of the ssroom before Miss Lilian could even finish speaking and


    headed to the school gate to watch the excitement.Miss Lilian was left fuming, thinking that it was


    certainly bing more and more challenging to keep the students under control.However, she could


    note up with any excuse to stop J from being in this ss.Some of the reporters hovering


    outside the campus even brought telescopes with them. Once they heard the school bell, they took out


    the telescopes from their bags and started searching for any signs of J.In the meantime, some of


    the other reporters, who were surprised by how well-prepared they were, remarked with resignation,


    ¡°You guys from Independent Daily are really taking this a bit too far by bringing telescopes along.¡±The


    reporters from Independent Dailymented, ¡°It¡¯s all because J Jackson is the talk of the town at the


    moment. If I manage to capture a shot of her, my trip here will be worthwhile because my boss will be


    very pleased.¡±¡°Same goes to me. My boss wants me to submit my draft by hook or by crook today. He


    even threatened to deduct my pay if I don¡¯t manage to do an interview with J Jackson.¡±¡°Damn it, I


    didn¡¯t expect so many people to be here today. Great, now all of us are kept outside by the security


    guards.¡±¡°By the way, I heard from the grapevine that J Jackson has a dubious private life. Some


    time before this, she was involved in a scandal which went viral on Twitter but everything was


    miraculously wiped out several seconds after they were posted, which surprised the wits out of my


    fellow colleagues and I. Do you think she got some big shot sweetheart to settle it for her?¡±As soon as


    that statement was heard, some of them who were J¡¯s fans refuted the reporter right away, ¡°What


    do you mean by that? You are really a sleazy paparazzi who will believe anything thates your way,


    aren¡¯t you?¡±The reporter, who was pissed off because of that criticism, countered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a


    paparazzi too? Otherwise, why are you even here?¡±All the reporters were in a foul mood probably


    because of the scorching hot weather and also because they were losing their patience waiting to see


    J. Inside the principal¡¯s office, the principal was about to leave his seat to fetch a ss of water for


    himself when he noticed two men standing outside. ¡°P-Professor Williams and P-Professor Jones, what


    brings you here?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 149

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 149


    Right in front of him were two professors, one from the Opera Academy and another from the Painting


    Academy. While the principal was ttered by the sudden arrival of two professors from the Fine Arts


    Academy, they merely red at each other and snorted before entering his office.Excitement rushed


    through the principal¡¯s veins as he looked at the professors and asked, ¡°Professor Williams, aren¡¯t you


    in Barnsford? What brought you here to our tiny school in Sandfort?¡±Although he already knew that


    they were here because of J, he still feigned his surprise as to not make the situation awkward.


    Furthermore, Professor Williams even mentioned his appreciation for J in the email he sent him


    Never in his wildest dreams did he think that he would receive an email from him one day.Albeit not as


    famous as Master Nato, Professor Williams was still considered as one of the top figures in the painting


    world and also had a respectable reputation for being in the field for so many years.Seeing that the


    principal of Star High School had no intention of weing him, Professor Jones snorted, which


    caused the principal¡¯s knees to turn weak because he knew that he was not a man to be trifled with


    either. While he knew that Professor Jones was equally renowned in the painting field in Chestshire,


    the principal was merely too taken aback by the arrival of Professor Williams that he had overlooked


    Professor Jones for a moment.Clearing his throat a couple of times, the principal rified, ¡°Please


    excuse me for my ill manners. May I ask if the both of you are here today because of J


    Jackson?¡±¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Where¡¯s she now? I need to meet her,¡± both professors eximed at the


    mention of J¡¯s name, setting aside their disgruntled emotions from earlier.¡°Please hold on a


    moment while I get her ss teacher to bring her here,¡± the principal said as he made a call to Mr.


    Smith and told him to bring J to his office.J,pletely unaware that she was so popr, was


    sleeping in the ssroom until her ss teacher came to bring her away.For the past few days, Abby


    had been so bored that her eyes lit up at the sight of J. Regarding this incident, Gordon was


    speechless as well. How did J turn out to be Master Nato all of a sudden? he wondered. With so


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    many people hot at her heels now, she doesn¡¯t belong solely to me anymore.This whole time, J


    had been sleeping in the ssroom and had no idea about everything that was going on outside the


    doors until Mr. Smith came to bring her to the office. As she walked past the ssroom building, she


    saw hundreds of reporters at the gates of the school with binocrs.With a chuckle, Mr. Smith said,


    ¡°J, we really didn¡¯t know that you¡¯re so talented and were all shocked to find out that you¡¯re actually


    the legendary Master Nato. Also, it felt like a blessing to the eyes after seeing your painting of the koi


    fishes!¡±J merely grinned faintly at his words without saying anything.Outside the school gates, the


    reporters could only capture pictures of J¡¯s figure, and no matter how they yelled, she refused to lift


    her head up. Every one of them was so frustrated that they berated, ¡°I really wish to get rid of that


    teacher who¡¯s standing in my way of taking J Jackson¡¯s pictures!¡±Meanwhile, the atmosphere in


    the principal¡¯s office was turning tensed and strained as both professors, who were usually gentle and


    elegant, got into an argument over J.Wiping away his sweat nervously, the principal wondered if it


    was a blessing or curse that this was happening. Clearing his throat, he tried to gently dissuade both of


    them. ¡°Professors, please calm down. Don¡¯t argue because J will be here soon.¡±Despite everything


    the principal said, it was fruitless as both the professors couldn¡¯t care less.¡°Jones, you sly fox. Last


    night, I¡¯ve already called the principal to show my appreciation of J and you¡¯re showing up now to


    snatch her from me? Are you purposely going against me?¡± Professor Williams said furiously as he


    red at Professor Jones with a burning gaze.With a snort, Professor Jones said, ¡°Mr. Principal, I think


    you need to rece the school¡¯s security officers. It seems like anyone cane in easily.¡±Angered,


    Professor Williams pointed at him andshed out, ¡°What are you saying? What do you mean by this?¡±


    ¡°I mean exactly what I said!¡± he replied calmly.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 150

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 150


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Principal. If you don¡¯t throw Jones out today, I¡¯ll make sure your school suffers!¡±Without


    showing any signs of backing down, Professor Jones sneered, ¡°As the renowned Professor Williams,


    you¡¯re actually threatening people? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±Caught in the middle of the situation,


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    the principal hurriedly said, ¡°Please don¡¯t get so worked up, professors. J will be here soon and


    then you can ask for her opinion. Even if I¡¯m the school principal, I cannot make any decisions for her.¡±


    Turning to Professor Williams, he continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡±That seemed to work this time as both


    of them quieted down. Despite the truth in his words, anyone who was smart would want to recruit a


    talent such as J into their own institution.¡°I don¡¯t care, J has toe to our school no matter


    what. Even if she¡¯s not willing toe to our school, she shouldn¡¯t attend Jones¡¯ school,¡± Professor


    Williams grumbled.All of the principal¡¯s earlier efforts to dissuade the situation went down the drain as


    Professor Jonesshed out in anger again, ¡°What do you mean by that, Williams? Just because your


    trashy school is unable to recruit a talent like J, you can¡¯t stop us from recruiting her!¡±¡°Trashy? How


    dare you insult the top arts institute in Barnsford?¡±And again, they started an argument.Just as the


    principal tried to pacify them again, J appeared at the office door. ¡°Are you looking for me, Sir?¡±


    she asked as she leaned against the doorframezily.Breaking into a brilliant smile, the principal


    chirped, ¡°That¡¯s right,e in quickly!¡±Upon hearing her voice, both professors sprang up from their


    seats and went forward to greet her.¡°Please take a seat, Master Nato!¡± Professor Williams said


    ingratiatingly as he pulled out a chair for her.¡°How are you, Mr Nato? Nice to meet you,¡± Professor


    Jones said, smiling agreeably.Nodding, she thanked him softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± Opening her eyes, her


    vision was blurry as she yawned and gazed at the two men in front of her. ¡°Why are you looking for


    me?¡± she asked, expressionless. ¡°Master Nato, I¡¯m here today to ask you if you would like toe to


    Opera Academy?¡± Professor Williams asked politely.¡°Joining our Painting Academy is the correct


    decision, Master Nato,¡± Professor Jones said firmly.While both of them looked at her with anticipation


    and respect in their eyes, she didn¡¯t really hear their formalities and had simply heard vaguely the


    schools they mentioned for her to go. ¡°Why should I go?¡± she asked, her round eyes filled with


    bafflement. ¡°Why should I go?¡±The intense emotions which both professors had earlier instantly died


    down with her question. Clutching his chest, Professor Williams asked bitterly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you even going


    to think about it, Master Nato?¡±Worried, Professor Jones said, ¡°Master Nato, let me be honest. Our


    school is inviting you to be the associate professor!¡±The principal, who was watching at the side, almost


    fell from his chair as he stared wide-eyed at him in disbelief. ¡°What? A-Associate professor?¡±¡°Master


    Nato, not only can you be a professor in our school, but you can also request for any benefits you


    would like. The chancellor even mentioned that he¡¯ll arrange a building solely for your sses,¡±


    Professor Williams fawned.Shocked from everything he had just heard, the principal no longer knew


    how to react. On the other hand, the young teen merely lifted her eyes nonchntly and answered, ¡°I¡¯m


    not interested.¡±With his eyes almost popping out of its socket, the principal thought that she must have


    lost her mind and tugged at her shirt, asking, ¡°Ms. Jackson, didn¡¯t you hear what they said?¡±Casting


    him a gaze, she raised her brows slightly and said, ¡°I heard them clearly that they¡¯re inviting me to their


    schools to be a professor.¡±The principal¡¯s mind turned nk at her reply as he was not expecting that


    she would reject their offers so breezily.Regardless if it was the Opera Academy or Painting Academy,


    they were both institutions which many could only dream about joining, not to mention that she would


    be joining as a professor. Unwilling to give up, Professor Jones decided to give it another shot and


    said, ¡°Not only does our school excel in painting, but we¡¯re also offering schrships from the


    government every year and millions of that will be allocated to you, Master Nato!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 151

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 151


    ¡°The Opera Academy can do the same.¡±At this point, the principal was already speechless from the


    shock and his office was now the battleground for both professors, who were tempting J with offers


    in an attempt to get her to join either of their institutions.Outside his office, Lilian, who wanted to report


    to the principal about how J¡¯s behaviour would affect their school, was also paralyzed on the spot


    from the surprise.Giving J all of the schrship worth millions? These people must have lost their


    minds, she seethed as her face turned pale from rage. Never did she imagine that J would be so


    talented for two professors to fight over her.The argument in the office heated up and there was no


    conclusion even after a long time. So, J looked at the both of them quietly before standing up and


    turning to leave.¡°Master Nato, where are you going?¡± Professor Williams asked hurriedly when he saw


    her leaving from the corner of his eyes.ncing at the time, she replied, ¡°I have a ss now. You guys


    can continue your argument.¡±¡°Wh-What do you mean?¡± Professor Jones asked, confused.¡°Yeah,


    Master Nato. Have you decided which school you will go to?¡± Professor Williams asked in


    anticipation.Before leaving the room, J saw Lilian standing outside and she answered


    nonchntly, ¡°Neither.¡±Her reply shocked everyone, but after a few seconds, she added, ¡°Both are


    excellent institutions, but I would like to attend college normally for now! Still, I¡¯ll consider it if any of


    your institutions need my help in the future.¡±Initially, both the professors had already given up, but she


    gave them a glimmer of hope in the end.With a pleasing smile, Professor Williams stopped her from


    leaving and said, ¡°Of course! The position of associate professor will always be open for you.¡±J


    nodded with a grin and left after ncing at Lilian¡¯s disgruntled face.After J and both the professors


    had left, Lilianined to the principal with a look of dismay, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t wish to teach ss A


    anymore. Every time after ss, the pupils will gather at the school gates to watch, which makes it


    harder and harder to discipline them now!¡± Grasping the meaning behind her words, he asked with


    raised brows, ¡°Are you sure? With J¡¯s results, she¡¯ll definitely make it to an outstanding college


    through the entrance exam. Are you giving up on yourmission?¡±Lilian snorted and argued


    impatiently, ¡°We don¡¯t know that for sure. I don¡¯t believe that she knows everything and will excel at


    every exam!¡±¡°So should I transfer you to ss B if you don¡¯t want to teach her?¡± he asked with a faint


    smile.¡°Forget it,¡± she brushed the idea aside with a wave of her hand. ss B? Their results will


    definitely be worse.That day, J became the trending topic on the Inte again after rejecting the


    offers of the two professors. This time, the public dug out even more things about her.In the


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    entertainment industry, many female celebrities racked their brains to be one of the trending


    topics but still failed to do so. On the other hand, J, who didn¡¯t want any of that, held the top search


    title with a few headlines in a day.Among one of the many trending topics, there was one within the car


    racingmunity where a picture was posted onto their trending bulletin with the caption, ¡®Is this J


    Jackson? It looks a lot like her.¡¯Obviously, that was a picture of J from thest time she participated


    in the car race, but someone had modified the picture lewdly.One of the servants in the Lowry


    Residence who was scrolling through her social media reading about J cried out suddenly, ¡°Oh my


    god! Take a look, is this Ms. Jackson?¡±¡°Goodness, this really looks like her!¡±¡°Really? Let me take a


    look.¡± Everyone gathered around and thought the person in the picture was really J.Coincidentally,


    Henry, who happened to have arrived at Lowry Residence, overheard everything and he took one look


    at the picture on the phone before proceeding to the second floor.On the second floor, he smirked


    when he saw the manzing on the couch. Whisking out his own phone, he showed it to him. ¡°Young


    Master Mason, take a look at this.¡±Opening his eyes, Mason nced at the phone and saw the


    trending topic on Twitter. Then, he cast a look at Henry before pushing the phone aside. Puzzled that


    he was not reacting at all, Henry stroked his chin and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised by this, Young


    Master Mason? This young woman in the picture looks a lot like Ms. J!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 152

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 152


    Lifting his gaze, Mason answered calmly, ¡°That picture merely looks like her, but it¡¯s not her!¡±¡°Young


    Master Mason, did you pretend that¡¯s not her because you¡¯re afraid that someone will snatch her from


    you since she¡¯s good at everything?¡± Henry asked with a smirk.Caught speechless, Mason then


    warned, ¡°Stop spouting nonsense, or I¡¯ll seal your mouth shut.¡±Covering his mouth, Henry then ced


    his phone back into his pocket. A few secondster, Mason asked softly, ¡°Can you make some time to


    go to the Royal Circuit tomorrow?¡±Grinning, he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to bring Ms. J along.¡±¡ªThe


    next day was thest day of final exams in Star High School, and the sses would be divided again


    based on the results. Therefore, the students in ss A held it in great importance.Emily had returned


    to the school to take the exam and she saw Lilian the moment she stepped into the school


    grounds.Initially, she thought that Lilian would give her a scolding or simply ignore her, but she actually


    called her into the office and exined the final exam to her.¡°Emily, did you revise when you were at


    home?¡± Lilian asked sternly as she pushed her sses up her nose.Nodding, she said, ¡°Yes, I revised


    everything.¡±¡°Your results were not bad thest time, so are you confident that you¡¯ll do better than


    J this time?¡±¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she said, shaking her head.Besides surpassing J, she also wanted


    to be the top of the grade by obtaining full marks so that she would leave a good impression on the


    principal and teachers. That way, she could diminish the bad impression her schoolmates had of her


    from before.By then, all the higher institutions in the country would beg for her to enroll.J is


    nothing. So what if she can paint? She doesn¡¯t know anything and just got lucky in the exam. I¡¯m sure


    she won¡¯t be able to be at the top of the grade again this time.Patting her shoulder, Lilian assured, ¡°I


    have faith that you¡¯ll rise from the ashes and get the number one spot.¡± Lowering her head, her tone


    was humble as she answered cautiously, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, Miss Lilian.¡± Although she spoke timidly, her


    heart was full of arrogance.¡°Alright, go ahead then. The exam will begin in half an hour.¡±After nodding


    in acknowledgement, Emily hurried back to ss A, where her ssmates started whispering when


    she entered. Even Madine seemed to be ignoring her.Fuming, she thought that Madine was


    indeed someone who only cared about themselves. Madine fawned over her when she was in the


    limelight and avoided her now that she ran into some problems.Soon, J came into the ssroom


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    and all eyes turned to stare at her, only to see her cing a 2B pencil and a ballpoint pen on her desk


    before bending over and starting to nap.Blinking in disbelief, Abby asked, ¡°J, did you only bring


    these two things? What about an eraser?¡±¡°Oh yeah, I forgot about that!¡± she raised her eyes and said


    ¡°Here, this is for you.¡±¡°Thanks,¡± J said, giving her a nod.Just as she was about to continue with her


    nap, her phone suddenly pinged. ncing at it, she hesitated a few seconds before replying the text:


    ¡®What¡¯s up?¡¯Mason: ¡®Are you free today?¡¯J: ¡®How can I help you?¡¯Mason chuckled, feeling a little


    helpless at her reply. He then texted, ¡®There¡¯s a race at the Royal Circuit today. Will you be free?¡¯The


    mention of a race sounded very tempting to her, so she replied, ¡®What time?¡¯Mason: ¡®It starts at three


    o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡¯Three o¡¯clock? J thought about it and remembered that she would still be


    in an exam at that time. However, she replied, ¡®Okay,e pick me up.¡¯Exam was about to start by the


    time she finished replying and the paper wasnguage. Since it was Mr. Smith who invigted the


    exam, nobody dared to cheat in the test and they all started toin. In the exam hall, sounds of


    pages being turned over and pens dropping on the desk could be heard as well as the sighs of the


    students. Two hourster, the bell rang and their cries could be heard all over as they grumbled, ¡°Oh


    my god, I¡¯m definitely going to be at the bottom of the ss.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 153

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 153


    ¡°Damn it, the questions we got were all those which I didn¡¯t revise.¡±¡°I¡¯m so sad that I feel suicidal.


    Hopefully, my results won¡¯t be too bad because I really don¡¯t want to end up in ss F,¡± the students


    grumbled and moaned, their voices echoing through the ssroom building.There were even some


    ssmates who asked Emily teasingly, ¡°Emily, how did you do in the exam since you didn¡¯t attend


    school for a week?¡±¡°I think I did alright,¡± she replied casually, but she was actually overjoyed on the


    inside as the questions happened to be the ones she had revised, and she was confident that she


    would be close to getting the full score.Hearing her reply, her ssmates continued being sarcastic,


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re smarter than us.¡±Instead of talking back and starting an argument with them, Emily


    kept quiet and thought to herself, Nobody will speak badly of me anymore when the results are


    out!When it was time for the English exam in the afternoon, J took a look at the paper, dropped her


    pen and took a nap after filling out a few nks.Envious looks washed over her ssmates¡¯ faces


    when they saw her, thinking, She¡¯s sure different from all of us, finishing such difficult questions within a


    couple of minutes.After half an hour when it was alright to submit the paper, she submitted it without


    even taking a second look.¡°You¡¯re done?¡± Lilian asked, ncing at her with disdain.Dropping the paper,


    J nodded. ¡°Yeah,¡± she said and left the ssroom jauntily.After taking a look at her paper and then


    at her back, Lilian¡¯s eyes grew asrge as saucers. What¡­What¡¯s going on?When her ssmates saw


    that she had handed in the paper so quickly, they all looked at each other and eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t see


    her answering the question at all!¡±¡°Did she just hand in an empty paper because she didn¡¯t know the


    answers?¡±¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t see her write anything as well. What¡¯s going on?¡±¡°Does she have a special


    ability where she can write her answers without a pen upon seeing the exam questions?¡±Emily couldn¡¯t


    help but frown in unease at her students¡¯ discussions. By the time the exam was over in the afternoon,


    Lilian and Mr. Smith collected the exam papers and went back to the office to mark them.Realizing that


    something was amiss with Lilian as she stared at the papers with a disheartened look on her face, Mr.


    Smith asked in puzzlement, ¡°Ms. Lilian, how are the results of those rascals this time?¡±¡°Don¡¯t even


    start. The students are no longer interested in studying these days. Staring at J alone is enough for


    them,¡± she replied, annoyed.Teachers from other sses chimed in, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about.


    No matter how much they¡¯re cking in their studies, the average score of your ss will still be the top


    of the grade.¡±¡°That¡¯s right. Look at this stack of papers here. None of them answered seriously. They¡¯re


    all gibberish!¡± one of them said.Smirking at theirments, she was relieved that the ss she led


    was the best in school. As she was marking the exam papers, she was startled at one one them and


    her face fell as she mumbled, ¡°J will be at the top of the ss again this time. How


    annoying.¡±Staring at the answer sheet which was filled with words with only one word written wrongly,


    the final score she wrote down was 149. Without checking the name of the student, she assumed that it


    must have been J¡¯s paper.All of a sudden, Mr. Smith cried out, ¡°Goodness, this student filled in


    everything! I¡¯m sure the score won¡¯t be anything less than 130.¡±¡°Is that student a genius?¡±¡°Is there


    someone so smart?¡±¡°Let me take a look!¡± Thenguage teachers from other sses all came over to


    join the excitement.¡°This must be J¡¯s paper,¡± they gushed, staring at the paper in his hand.Mr.


    Smith hesitated for a moment before answering, ¡°Probably. I¡¯ll take a look after marking.¡±Less than ten


    minutester, he flipped over the page that initially hid the student¡¯s name and was startled when he


    saw who the paper belonged to. ¡°This¡­ This is not J¡¯s paper.¡±¡°What?¡±¡°Who else if not J?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone else was equally surprised and came over to take a look. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s her!¡± Seeing the


    <pmotion, Lilian went over to check it out as well and saw that it was Emily¡¯s name on the paper.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 154

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 154


    Staring nkly with widened eyes, Lilian thought, Emily is really something. After she returned to her


    seat to continue correcting the papers, she searched for the paper with the score of 149 and


    clucked.¡°Emily¡¯s English score is 149.¡±¡°Really? No way!¡±¡°Did she manage to revise properly at home


    despite what happened? She¡¯s amazing.¡±The other teachers were all envious of ss A as they


    babbled on, ¡°ss A is really full of talents.¡±A satisfied smile spread across Lilian¡¯s face. After marking


    through so many papers earlier, there were no other students with a score above 140. Could it be Emily


    who will top the ss this time? she wondered. Then she flipped through J¡¯s test papers and was


    stunned when she saw the results column. How can this be?¡ªWhen J walked out the school


    gates, she immediately saw Mason¡¯s car and climbed in the back seat when she saw Mason in the


    passenger seat and Henry in the driver¡¯s seat.¡°Ms. J, are sses over already?¡± Henry asked


    her.¡°Yeah, we¡¯re having exams today,¡± she replied nonchntly while scrolling her phone.¡°Wow, are


    you a genius in studies as well? You finished so quickly!¡±¡°I simply wrote in the answers,¡± she answered


    ndly. With the idiotic English teacher and Emily in ss A, she already decided that she wanted to


    go to ss F in the next term because it was just too annoying and tiring with them around.Chuckling


    softly, Mason nced at her and asked, ¡°Do you know anything about racing?¡±¡°Racing?¡± she repeated


    and continued without even batting an eyelid, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it on TV before.¡± Sure enough, after telling so


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    many lies, she got so good that even she started to believe her own lies.¡°What do you think about it?¡±


    he asked in a low voice.¡°It¡¯s rather exciting!¡± she answered coolly, sensing that he was trying to sound


    her out from his tone of voice.¡°Do you know Night Shadow?¡± he probed, and heard Henry take a deep


    breath.¡°Young Master Mason, do you mean the top racer, Night Shadow?¡± Henry knew a little about


    Night Shadow as he was also interested in car racing. ¡°What are you trying to ask?¡± J looked at


    Mason¡¯s side profile with a glimmer of curiosity in her eyes.¡°Oh, nothing. I was just asking,¡± he said with


    a smirk, giving her an innocent look.Without thinking much about it, she said casually, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about


    him before.¡±Just then, the car Henry was driving had reached the Royal Circuit and they could hear the


    excitement of the crowd which was a few hundred metres ahead of them.Not only was the Royal Circuit


    the biggest race track in Sandfort, but it was also amon turf shared by the Moss and Lowrys.The


    moment they set foot in the circuit, they saw a huge screen hanging in front of them which showed the


    race in real-time.Thrill, excitement and speed were the best words used to describe car racing.Fixing


    his gaze on J, Mason asked, ¡°Have you participated in a car race before?¡±¡°No.¡±Hearing that, his


    eyebrows shot up and asked, ¡°Do you want me to take you for a ride today?¡±J nodded with a grin.


    ¡°Sure!¡± she agreed, eager to find out his driving skills.Taking a step closer to them, Henry asked


    Mason, ¡°Are you going to take part in the race?¡±Answering on his behalf, J shook her head, saying,


    ¡°No, he¡¯s just taking me for a ride. Do you want to join us?¡±¡°No thanks. I can have fun by myself as


    well,¡± Henry said confidently as he gestured at his sports car.In fact, Henry was no pushover in racing.


    Barely two minutes had passed when he overtook their car, and his red sports car was always ahead of


    Mason¡¯s ck sports car.Tickled by the situation, J jested, ¡°Young Master Mason, you¡¯re so


    slow.¡±Smirking at her words, Mason¡¯s eyes were filled with wild pleasure as he raised an eyebrow and


    warned, ¡°Then you better sit tight.¡±As it had been proven time and again, men could easily be provoked


    when someone else doubted their abilities, and J¡¯s sarcastic remark had incited his desire to win.


    Before this, he was worried because it was J¡¯s first time in a race car, so he had slowed down on


    purpose. However, he didn¡¯t think that she wouldn¡¯t appreciate it all and even ridiculed him.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 155

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 155


    Just when everyone thought that Henry¡¯s red sports car which was in the lead would reach the finishing


    line first, the ck sports car shot into their view.The next second, Mason¡¯s ck sports car mmed


    into Henry¡¯s car from behind and it spun around on the spot from the impact.Everyone who was


    watching couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath and prayed for the red car. However, Henry, with years of


    racing experience under his belt, didn¡¯t even flinch as he grinned. Is Young Master Mason serious this


    time?Regardless of how hard he tried to catch up in theter half of thep, Henry could never keep up


    and the ck car, which was behind him in the beginning, dashed all the way until the finish line. When


    he crossed the finish line, the crowd erupted into a round of enthusiastic apuse.Thereafter, his red


    car came to a stop as J got out of the car and took off her racing helmet. Her long, wavy ck hair


    fell around her messily and she looked beautiful.Pacing over to them, Henry exasperated, ¡°Young


    Master Mason, can¡¯t you give in to me just once? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get ahead for the first


    time.¡±Raising her brows in surprise, J didn¡¯t seem panicky or nervous after a race. ¡°So you mean


    that you¡¯re always losing to him?¡±¡°Yeah! He¡¯s always so scheming,¡± Henryined.¡°Scheming is


    also a kind of strength,¡± J and Mason said in unison and they turned to meet each other¡¯s gaze in


    surprise.But it was J who turned away first guiltily.Stroking his chin, Henry looked at her quizzically.


    ¡°Ms. J, that¡¯s a famous quote from car racing. You¡¯re unexpectedly knowledgeable in this topic.¡±


    Then, he tried to tempt her by saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±Without agreeing or declining his


    offer, she asked instead, ¡°Against you?¡±¡°Hey,¡± Mason interjected suddenly before Henry could answer.


    ¡°A young woman shouldn¡¯t be racing cars.¡± ¡°Are you protecting her because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll win, Young


    Master Mason?¡±J didn¡¯t react to his taunting because with Henry¡¯s trashy driving skills, it wasn¡¯t


    even enough for him to be her sidekick, and he even had the cheek to mention his years of driving


    experience.At that moment, they heard amotioning from the circuit and Henry asked the


    person-in-charge curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there an event?¡±Recognizing Henry, the track


    manager, Mr. Cruz said nervously, ¡°Young Master Moss, the professional racers from Barnsford are


    here to challenge us.¡±¡°Why are they doing that?¡± Henry asked in confusion, unaware of such a thing


    happening in a track which he owned.¡°Young Master Moss, I just heard th-that a racer from Barnsford


    snatched the girl of one of our racers and our racer dered for a race on social media out of anger!


    Look, they happen to be here today.¡±Looking in the direction Mr. Cruz was pointing at, J saw a few


    hundred people marching in their direction. Leading the pack were seven racers, who all looked


    imposing and determined, while hundreds of their supporters trailed behind.That¡¯s interesting, she


    thought.The head of the racers was the challenger, a man named Hedd Cardiff with his ck car,


    Skyhawk, while the one who epted his challenge was Toby Lachmann with his drive which was


    silver in color, Kooki.The cheering inside the circuit was going through the roof.¡°You¡¯re the best, Young


    Master Cardiff!¡±¡°Beat the loser from Sandfort.¡±¡°Hedd, Hedd, Hedd!¡±The edges of J¡¯s lips curled


    upward. ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡±¡°Would you like to watch?¡± Mason asked with surprise.¡°Yeah,¡± she said.


    Henry immediately instructed Mr. Cruz to get them the best spot to watch the race.¡ªOn the track, a


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    teammate of Hedd asked, ¡°Hedd, are you confident that you¡¯ll win today¡¯s race?¡± Hedd raised his brow


    and answered, ¡°I¡¯m more than enough to defeat that loser.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 156

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 156


    Although Hedd was only twenty-six years old, he had been in the car racing scene for the past eight


    years and he didn¡¯t think anything much of a race like this.Despite that, the man opposite him, Toby,


    was fearless and insisted on challenging him to a race. Is there a need to be so petty just over one


    woman? I¡¯ll just return her to him when I¡¯m bored with her.On the other side, Toby¡¯s teammates asked


    him, ¡°Are you confident?¡±¡°Yes, about eighty percent,¡± he answered assertively. If he backed down at a


    time like this, then he would really be a loser. Also, he couldn¡¯t hold his head up high anymore if


    he lost in this race after his girlfriend had been snatched from him.¡°You can win this,¡± his teammates


    encouraged, despite the fact that they all knew he was facing a tough opponent and it would be difficult


    to win the race.Subsequently, the race officially began.With her eyes glued to the screen the whole


    time, J was eager to find out the skills of the top racer from Barnsford. So, she watched seriously


    while resting her chin on her palm and pouting her lips.On the screen, the race cars took off at the


    same time and disappeared from the starting line. After twists and turns, Hedd¡¯s car overtook Toby¡¯s


    and the gap between them grewrger andrger.While watching the big screen, everyone roared


    wildly like beasts, ¡°Hedd is amazing! It¡¯s not surprising that Toby¡¯s girlfriend left him for Hedd.¡±¡°That¡¯s


    true, he¡¯s amazing. I would choose Hedd over Toby as well.¡±J shook her head at theirments,


    thinking to herself, What¡¯s wrong with society nowadays? Are they siding with the antagonist just


    because he¡¯s good-looking? Moreover, Toby isn¡¯t that bad. Based on his driving skills, he is already a


    hundred times better than Henry.The jeers from the audience seemed to have provoked Toby and he


    pressed his foot down on the gas pedal, his silver car sessfully overtaking Hedd.¡°Young Master


    Hedd!¡± people in the audience screamed. ¡°That loser is catching up!¡±In a split second, Hedd¡¯s smirk


    disappeared and his face fell. Mncholy shed in his eyes as he stared ahead at Toby¡¯s silver car.


    Suddenly, he sped up and both cars began to chase after each other while the audience held their


    breaths unwittingly.The visual impact was so strong that it felt as though the cars would burst out of the


    screen the next moment.So who would be the winner of this race?With both his hands clenching the


    steering wheel tightly, Hedd made a quick turn and he licked the corners of his lips like he could


    already taste the victory.Sure enough, his car sped forward at a high speed and overtook Toby¡¯s silver


    car as everyone watched that moment calmly.¡°Wow! He won, Hedd won!¡±¡°Ah, he¡¯s amazing!¡±¡°Young


    Master Hedd is simply awesome!¡±Raising her brows slightly, J was impressed, thinking, Hedd does


    have some skills.Seeing that the racer from his own circuit had lost the race, Henry and Mason went to


    can¡¯t believe you had the cheek to challenge me with those skills.¡±Even the crowd began making fun of


    him. ¡°The racers in Sandfort have really bad driving skills.¡±¡°It¡¯s horrible. Is there anyone else in this race


    track who can win me?¡±¡°It¡¯s not surprising that his girlfriend was snatched by another! It¡¯s because he


    has bad skills!¡±Balling up his palms tightly, Toby was so ashamed after losing his girlfriend as well as


    the race.¡°Hey loser, call me ¡®Lord¡¯ on your social media for ten consecutive days,¡± Hedd said, shaming


    him even further.It was all Toby could do to stop himself from passing out from the rage inside when he


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    took in all their sneers.At that moment, a man¡¯s voice echoed through the awkward scene, ¡°You want


    the racer from my circuit to apologize to you?¡± Mason¡¯s voice was low and he sounded dangerous as


    he spoke.Seeing the arrival of his bosses, Toby lowered his head and greeted them, ¡°Hello Young


    Master Moss and Young Master Mason!¡± Hedd narrowed his eyes and surveyed the two men and the


    woman with a small frame in front of him. Since he didn¡¯t know who Mason was, he scoffed, ¡°So the


    people in Sandfort don¡¯t admit their defeat?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 157

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 157


    The people from Barnsford roared withughter following Hedd¡¯sment. ¡°Everyone in Sandfort is


    trash.¡±¡°I guess not more than three people here can defeat Young Master Hedd.¡±¡°That Toby is such an


    embarrassment.¡±Chuckling softly at their remarks, Mason said with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Should I


    race you instead?¡±His words almost sent Toby down on his knees. ¡°Young Master Mason, please don¡¯t


    do this. How can I trouble you over this?¡±Grabbing Mason¡¯s arm, Henry tried to hold him back, saying,


    ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly, Young Master Mason.¡±Despite knowing that Mason¡¯s skills surpassed Hedd¡¯s by


    heaps, there was no guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t be hurt on the track. If an ident happened, then


    who would take care of the giant businesses of the Lowrys?Tightening his fists, Toby stared at Hedd


    and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Give us a week and if I lose to you again in a week, I¡¯ll apologize to you


    for a year.¡±¡°Pfft!¡± Hedd couldn¡¯t stifle hisugh and sneered, ¡°You? Even if I give you a year, there¡¯s no


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    way that you can surpass me!¡±Toby snorted as well, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re great? In the eyes of Night


    Shadow and Dark Shadow, you¡¯re nothing.¡±Although she was standing a little far off, J was


    stunned when she heard her own pseudonym being mentioned. However, she had no idea who Dark


    Shadow was. Previously, Dark Shadow had been popr for quite a while, and then he suddenly


    retired just like her.It wasn¡¯t like Hedd had never heard of these names. Back then, Night Shadow and


    Dark Shadow were big names in the car racing scene. Their identities were very mysterious and less


    than a handful of people knew who they really were. They might even be just the imagination of the


    people in the car racing scene.Therefore, Hedd didn¡¯t hold these two people in regard at all and


    snorted, ¡°Night Shadow and Dark Shadow are merely cowards and they haven¡¯t participated in any


    race for years. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s possible that they¡¯ve already died on the race track?¡±Everyone else


    sided with him and eximed, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s so great about cowards? Young Master Hedd is the


    greatest!¡± ¡°The cowards might even soil their pants when they hear our young master¡¯s name.¡±¡°Maybe


    these two cowards are still underage.¡±Joining theirughter, Hedd spoke to Toby in disdain, ¡°As your


    Lord, I¡¯m giving you one week to prepare. If you can get the cowards you mentioned to have a race


    with me, then you can be the Lord. But if you lose to me again, or both of the cowards didn¡¯t show up,


    then you¡¯ll have to address me as ¡®Lord¡¯ for a whole year.¡±¡°Call him ¡®Lord¡¯, you piece of trash!¡±As Hedd


    and his group walked away and their voices grew faint, Toby fixed his re on them and swallowed his


    grievances in silence.With a fearsome look in his eyes, Henry punched his fist against the wall. ¡°I can


    easily make this rascal disappear with some tricks.¡±Mason patted his shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t act


    rashly in the heat of the moment. It¡¯s not worth it to send someone from the Mason Vault to take care of


    a person like this.¡±Next to them, Toby, who had his girlfriend snatched from him and also lost the race,


    crouched close to the ground and held his face as he cried, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m the one who


    embarrassed Sandfort. What should we do now? We¡¯ll be the public enemy in the car racing


    circle a weekter.¡±¡°Hedd is really too much. Poor Toby, his girlfriend even left with another man.¡±On


    her tiptoes, J peeked inside and shook her head helplessly when she heard their conversation. Too


    young and too rash.The next day in the Lowry Family Conglomerate office, Henry made a call to his


    assistant with a distressed look and said in a solemn tone, ¡°Find Dark Shadow and Night Shadow from


    the car racing field and it¡¯s fine even if you can only find one of them. I¡¯ll discuss the racing fee for them


    personally.¡±¡°Yes, Young Master Henry.¡±Mason, who had his head buried in a document, suddenly lifted


    his head and chuckled softly. ¡°Are you worried?¡± ¡°Of course I am! The people from Barnsford are


    already riding on our heads. If that rascal knew he had offended the famous Young Master Mason, I


    wonder how he¡¯ll react,¡± Henry said exaggeratedly.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 158

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 158


    Shaking his head, Mason then returned his attention to the document in his hand and the room fell


    deadly silent.Out of the blue, Henry shouted, ¡°We don¡¯t even know if we can find these two people. I


    should just take him on myself.¡±¡°Ha!¡± Mason snorted and he spoke in his deep voice, ¡°Save it. With that


    skill of yours, if the other party ys some dirty tricks, you might even end up dead.¡±Stroking his chin,


    Henry nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right. If I¡¯m gone, there¡¯ll be no one else around in the Moss family


    to cooperate with you.¡± Waving his hand to dismiss the idea, he continued, ¡°The race with Barnsford


    will take ce in a week. I¡¯ll have to find Night Shadow and Dark Shadow by then.¡±Watching Henry¡¯s


    back, a smile appeared on Mason¡¯s face as he suddenly remembered the scenes back in Markovia


    when both race cars arrived at the finishing line at the exact same time.¡ªMeanwhile, J was


    leisurely enjoying her holiday and had no idea that Henry was looking for her at all.After she got out of


    the shower, her phone suddenly began vibrating and she saw that it was Dexter calling her. Thinking


    that he hade to Sandfort for a break and wanted to ask her out for a gathering, she picked up the


    call.As it turned out, he was calling for help in a panicky voice, ¡°Boss, Tyler and I have been kidnapped


    and are in a dungeon in Markovia, and the kidnapper wants to meet you.¡±While J stood there


    dumbfounded, Dexter¡¯s call ended.Just who the hell is endangering the lives of youngds just to meet


    me? she wondered.However, there was no time to waste now. Staring at the night view outside the


    window for a couple of seconds, she then made a call to Lee. ¡°Prepare the aircraft. I¡¯m taking off


    immediately.¡±What happened sote at night? Lee was bewildered and wanted to ask her this question,


    but he didn¡¯t as he knew that there was no time for talk now. Therefore, he merely replied,


    ¡°Alright.¡±After a few seconds of consideration, J knocked on Jade¡¯s door.Looking at her


    granddaughter¡¯sposed face sleepily, Jade asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, J?¡± Faking a yawn,


    J replied sluggishly, ¡°Grandma Jade, my friends came to Sandfort to look for me and they¡¯re still at


    the bus station, so I¡¯m going over to pick them up now. Can you please tell this to Megan if she asks


    about it?¡±Jade frowned with concern. ¡°J, it can be dangerous as it¡¯s sote now. Do you need the


    driver to go with you?¡±¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± she rejected, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m telling you this


    now because I¡¯ll be staying with my friends for the next couple of days. So, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±More


    importantly, she was worried that Emily would tell tales of how she was hooking up and staying out with


    others to the Jacksons. Then, it would be another round of undesirable situations when she returned a


    few dayster.Still concerned, Jade reminded her, ¡°Let me know when you¡¯ve picked up your friend, or


    else I¡¯ll be worried.¡±Nodding, J assured, ¡°I will. I¡¯m going to pack a few things now. You should


    return to bed.¡±Jade nodded and returned to her bedroom with nothing else to say.The moment the door


    closed shut, J¡¯s expression returned to its usual coldposure, a huge contrast to the gentle


    expression she had on earlier.¡ªOn the aircraft, while J¡¯s eyes werefortably closed, Lee asked


    tentatively, ¡°What happened in Markovia?¡±Opening her eyes to a slit, she replied in a low tone, ¡°The


    rebels in Markovia are using Dexter and Tyler¡¯s life as a bargaining chip and want to see me tonight no


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    matter what.¡±The look on Lee¡¯s face changed tremendously and he cursed, ¡°Damn it!¡±The rebels led by


    Damien Silva previously belonged to her master¡¯s organization. However, ever since J returned


    home, Damien had been stirring up trouble and tried to break free from her, refusing to be under her


    control.Previously, when her master, Morris, was still around, Damien still knew his ce and was


    submissive, but just a year ago, he began working alone and wanted to break away from the


    organization after Morris passed away and after J returned home.Narrowing her eyes, J


    snorted, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of because he¡¯ll always lose to me.¡±¡°J, have you informed the


    people from the organization about this?¡± Lee asked, concerned. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the people from


    the organization to make a move,¡± she chuckled.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 159

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 159


    She alone was more than enough to take care of Damien.¡ªIn a dungeon in Markovia, a middle-aged


    man sat leisurely on a chair with a few men dressed in ck next to him and some blood stains on the


    floor.In the same room, Dexter and Tyler were bound to the chair, appearing to have lost


    consciousness with their closed eyes.Damien gave the men under his feet a kick. ¡°Are you guys


    dead?¡±Opening their eyes, Dexter and Tyler awakened to the underground humid air which carried a


    stench so mouldy that it made them want to throw up the contents of their stomachs.Never in their


    wildest dreams did they think that they would be kidnapped while on their way to Sandfort, and they


    were not a match for Damien at all since they were not as experienced as him in martial arts.The edges


    of their lips were stained with blood just as their shirts were, and although they were kidnapped, they


    showed no signs of fear but appearedposed.ring at the men in ck, Dexter said in a firm


    tone, ¡°You better release me or else J will never let you off.¡±Damien merely snorted and said


    ruthlessly, ¡°That wild young girl? She was still a stinking underdeveloped child when she came to


    Markovia three years ago. All day long, she would tag along behind Morris, and he even gave her the


    key to the secret chamber in the end. Hmph, how ironic!¡±Tyler shot him a cold re and shouted,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare insult J!¡±With a cold sneer on his face, Damien lifted his leg and kicked him


    ferociously in the abdomen, delivering all his vengeance against J on these two youngds.For


    three full months, he had waited for this opportunity and he finally found the people from J¡¯s


    organization, but he didn¡¯t think that they would turn out to be as useless as she was back then. This


    time, he would get the key to the secret chamber from J.Since three years ago, he already heard


    about the things kept away in the secret chamber¡ªheirloom treasures, weapons and an alchemy


    furnace. By owning that furnace, one could own everything in this world.After all, everyone wanted the


    elixir that promised eternal youth and longevity, but he was worried that J already had her hands all


    over that furnace. ¡°Damien.¡± A cold voice broke off his chain of thoughts suddenly and J hade


    as quickly as possible after disembarking the aircraft with Lee.¡°You still came in the end!¡± he eximed


    at her with a smirk.Staring at him icily, J¡¯s voice carried a bloodthirsty tone as though she had


    emerged from hell when she said, ¡°Damien, of all the reasons you could have used to get me here, you


    should have never resorted to threatening. As you know, I hate being threatened the most.¡±Seeing that


    she didn¡¯t arrive alone but with another unknown man, he snorted, ¡°You¡¯re quite capable, sl*t. When


    Morris was around, you had him wrapped around your little finger, and now that he¡¯s gone, there are


    still men who fell under your spell.¡±His words ticked Lee off and heshed out, ¡°Shut up!¡±Feigning fear,


    Damien said, ¡°Oh, you sound like you¡¯re also from the organization.¡±J snickered, ¡°Did you just find


    out that it¡¯s meaningless for you to live in your own ignorant world?¡±¡°J, if you hadn¡¯t appeared,


    Morris would have given me the key to the secret chamber. I¡¯ve followed him for more than a decade


    and thought that he would pass everything to me. You were only around for three years, yet he gave


    you everything. This is not fair at all.¡± Chortling in frustration for a few seconds, he then kicked Dexter


    and Tyler mercilessly. ¡°Does this hurt you?¡± he asked with a cold smile.Narrowing her eyes, J


    replied, ¡°Morris knew from the beginning that you were evil. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t give the key to you. If


    he had done that, many of our men would have been sacrificed.¡±When he was still alive, Morris told her


    that the alchemy furnace in the secret chamber could make the elixir of life. In spite of that, to make the


    elixir, human lives would be needed as the ingredient and Morris knew about Damien¡¯s bloodthirsty


    tendency, which was why he never gave him the key. Nevertheless, Damien was sure that she had


    resorted to some tricks that made Morris sumb. Grimly, he stated, ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over the key


    today, these twods won¡¯t have long to live!¡± He hissed and continued, ¡°It¡¯s such a shame as they still


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    have so many years ahead of them. I remember that you were about their age when you first arrived in


    Markovia.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 160

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 160


    Casting him a nce, J took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fine. You just want the key, don¡¯t you?¡±A


    surprised look appeared on Damien¡¯s face at once.This b*tch agreed?Hearing this, Lee stepped


    forward and asked with concern, ¡°J, you must never hand over this key.¡±Sneering, J said to


    Lee, ¡°Since when have I needed your approval for my own decisions?¡±Dexter and Tyler were still in


    Damien¡¯s hands, and this was a very dangerous situation for J. Still, he was a little sad because


    J had never talked to him like this before.Seeing the two in conflict, Damien lit a cigarette and sat


    down, thereafter he beckoned to J, ¡°Come here.¡±Squinting her eyes, J looked at Damien with


    disgust, which disappeared after just a moment.Seeing this, Damien curled up the corners of his


    mouth. ¡°J, I don¡¯t really like the way you¡¯re staring at me.¡±Gritting her teeth, J walked over. The


    dejected look on her face made Damien feel ecstatic.The more sad J was, the happier he would


    be.¡°Let go of Dexter and Tyler first, then I¡¯ll give you the key.¡±Damien nced at the key in J¡¯s


    hand which had fine patterns carved on it. That¡¯s the key to the secret chamber alright.Then, he untied


    Dexter and Tyler ording to J¡¯s request and kicked them with his feet as he joked, ¡°I was


    nning on razing and ttening the dungeon if you didn¡¯t give me the key today.¡± As he spoke, he


    shook the detonator in his hand.The moment J saw the detonator, she didn¡¯t panic as she had


    already guessed that Damien would have a few tricks up his sleeves before calling her over.She knew


    that he was bound to deceive her, so she was very cautious in everything she did.¡°Take it!¡± J raised


    the key in her fist, ring at him coldly.Damien took the key and carefully observed the pattern on it,


    which was exactly the same as the one that his master had.It seems that this is the real deal.Plus, he


    was looking at J the entire time just now, so it was impossible for her to trick him with a fake


    key.J gritted her teeth and said in a menacing tone, ¡°Backup will being soon. Don¡¯t you have


    to leave soon?¡± ¡°Hahaha! You are right! I, Damien, am finally free from your control.¡±Hearing this,


    J¡¯s veins bulged. How she wished she could dismember the man in front of her in this


    instance.¡°J, we¡¯ll meet again!¡± With that said, Damien left along with everyone else.What he had to


    do now was to find the base of the secret chamber, and thene to J after refining the


    elixir.Looking at the man¡¯s back, the fury in J¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared.Then, sheughed out


    loud.Seeing this, Lee was speechless.¡°J, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±J said in a low voice,


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see Dexter and Tyler first. I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡±At J¡¯s private mansion in Markovia¡ª


    After giving Dexter and Tyler a thorough check up, the doctor found that they were recovering


    smoothly. They suffered no major injuries although Damien had tortured them due to their strong


    bodies which were a result of practicing martial arts everyday.¡°Boss, it hurts!¡±With that, Tyler leaned on


    J and kept acting like a spoiled child.¡°Boss, it hurts for me too!¡± Dexter said with a pitiful


    look.Seeing their childish behaviour, J reached out and punched each of them lightly, her face


    taking on a fierce look.However, she felt bad when she looked at the two little boys with bruised and


    swollen faces.¡°Who allowed you to leave the organization without permission?¡± J eximed.Faced


    with her reprimands, the two lowered their heads.With a pitiful expression, Dexter said, ¡°Boss, I heard


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    that you are having a school holiday. Tyler and I missed you, so we sneaked out.¡±Tyler also nodded.


    ¡°Yes. I miss you.¡±Hearing this, J curled up her lips helplessly. ¡°What about Luke and Leo?¡±Dexter¡¯s


    eyes lit up instantly. As if waiting for her to shower him in praises, he giggled and exined, ¡°Luke and


    Leo aren¡¯t done with their boxing training yet, so the people in the organization refused to give them a


    day off.¡±Just then, Tyler alsoughed like a child. ¡°Yes, yes! Boss, aren¡¯t we impressive?¡± Then, Lee


    looked at the two foolish kids in front of him and sighed helplessly. ¡°Impressive my *ss. You both have


    put the lives of so many people at stake.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 161

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 161


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Dexter and Tyler looked dumbfounded.Pouring herself a ss of water, Lee


    pursed his lips and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯vended us in deep trouble? The key


    that J gave to Damien today is the key to the secret chamber. Countless lives will be sacrificed


    because of that.¡±Pursing their lips, Dexter and Tyler asked, ¡°Boss, did we really cause trouble to


    everyone?¡±¡°Please punish us, boss!¡±¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry. If I knew that we would cause you so much


    trouble, we wouldn¡¯t havee to look for you no matter what!¡±Dexter and Tyler were truly scared that


    Boss would abandon them on the streets again in a fit of rage. They didn¡¯t want to live the life of a


    beggar on the streets anymore. They just wanted to follow J for the rest of their lives.J


    chuckled faintly and ruffled both their hair. ¡°That¡¯s not true. On the contrary, you guys helped me


    today.¡±Speechless, Dexter and Tyler blinked in confusion.Simrly, Lee fell silent as well.¡°What do you


    mean by that?¡± Lee looked at J puzzledly.Then, J took out a bunch of keys from her bag and


    shook them. ¡°I have hundreds of keys like this.¡±Stunned, Lee¡¯s eyes widened as he took the keys from


    J¡¯s hand. Taking a closer look at it, he found that the keys were exactly the same as the key of the


    secret chamber.¡°J, how did you manage to get the keys replicated at the veryst


    minute?¡±Meanwhile, Dexter and Tyler were too shocked to utter a word.Then, J walked to the living


    room, poured a ss of water and took a sip. ¡°I had these made a long time ago.¡±¡°Huh?¡± Lee was


    toward him just now, and he was even crestfallen about the way he had treated her.Seeing their


    reaction, J slightly curled up her red lips. ¡°To be precise, Dexter and Tyler helped me to discover


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    the true nature of Damien early on. He probably didn¡¯t expect that the key I gave him was a replica


    made a long time ago.¡±Hearing this, Lee fell into deep thought for a while. ¡°But sooner orter, he will


    know that the key you gave him is a fake.¡± On the other hand, Dexter and Tyler were stunned.They


    werepletely oblivious to what had happened.Thinking that J sounded cool, the two of them


    shouted with their face still swollen, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so wise and cool!¡±Then, J swivelled around to


    nce at the two silly kids before turning back to Lee andforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I already


    nned things out in advance.¡±Damien would probably take several months to find the secret chamber


    base. During this period, she could probablye up with a countermeasure against Damien.What


    was more, she didn¡¯t want to have blood on her hands just because she wanted to kill garbage like


    Damien.Had it not been for her master, Damien would have been killed in the dungeon today.Suddenly,


    two men broke into the mansion¡ªit was Luke and Leo. The first person whom they saw after they


    entered the mansion was J.Then, the two rushed over with snot and tears all over their faces.


    ¡°Boss, long time no see. I miss you so much!¡±However, J pushed the two people away in disgust.


    ¡°Ew, go away! That¡¯s so cringy!¡±She couldn¡¯t figure out how these four boys, who were just two years


    younger than her, could so shamelessly act like two-year-old boys.How troublesome!Hearing this,


    Dexter and Tyler pouted and grumbled, ¡°Luke and Leo, you guys haven¡¯t checked on us yet.¡±Upon


    hearing this, Luke and Leo turned their attention to Dexter and Tyler, thereafter they asked in shock,


    ¡°Why are you guys so roughed up?¡±¡°I know, right?¡± Dexter covered his mouth and wept. ¡°Do you know


    how much it hurts?¡±Meanwhile, Tyler boasted to Luke and Leo, ¡°Do you know how cool Boss


    was?!¡±¡°That¡¯s right! Boss loves us!¡±¡°When we were kidnapped, we were overjoyed when Boss


    appeared.¡±¡°I love Boss.¡±Seeing this, J, who was on the side, shook her head helplessly. Why are


    these two brats boasting about such an incident?At this moment, Lee suddenly said, ¡°J, why don¡¯t


    you bring these boys with you so that they can also receive education at Star High School? As for


    martial arts, you can ask your subordinates at Sandfort City to teach them, right?¡± However, J


    didn¡¯t even consider his suggestion for a split second. ¡°No way.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 162

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 162


    If she had to endure these four clingy boys sticking to her every day, she would definitely go


    crazy.Seeing her reaction, Lee fell silent.Meanwhile, Dexter and Tyler continued to show off.¡°Do you


    know how smart Boss is? She gave the bad guy a fake key.¡±¡°Boss will protect us from now on, so we


    have nothing to fear.¡±Seeing this, J sighed.Maybe I should consider Lee¡¯s suggestion. After all,


    there¡¯s a possibility that the four of them will get into trouble again in the future.J looked at the four


    of them and asked, ¡°Do you guys want to study?¡±¡°Study?¡±All four people shook their heads and refused


    without hesitation.J nodded in relief. ¡°Phew.¡±Dexter, Tyler, Luke and Leo looked dumbfounded.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Lee chuckled. ¡°J wanted to ask the four of you to go to Sandfort City to study


    with her.¡±Then, the four people fell silent.¡°Boss, I changed my mind! I want to follow you.¡± A pitiful look


    appeared on Dexter¡¯s swollen face.¡°I want to go to school too! I misspoke just now!¡± Luke acted like a


    spoiled child toward J.¡°Boss, please agree!¡±Seeing this, the corners of J¡¯s mouth twitched


    before she chuckled awkwardly.¡°Boss, please agree!¡± said Dexter, Tyler, Luke and Leo in unison.Then,


    Lee got up andughed. Curling his lips, he said, ¡°The fact that J hasn¡¯t said a word means that


    she has agreed.¡±After a moment of silence¡ª¡°Really?¡±¡°We love you so much, Boss!¡±¡°Muah¡ª¡±However,


    Dexter pushed Tyler away the next second with a serious expression. ¡°What are you kissing Boss for?


    She has a boyfriend now! How can she kiss us?¡±J spat out the mouthful of water that she was


    drinking before punching Dexter in the chest. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±J had hit him


    with quite a lot of force, causing Dexter to cry and scream before saying pitifully, ¡°I¡¯m not talking


    nonsense. Isn¡¯t the head of the Lowry Family Boss¡¯ boyfriend? Previously, we sent Boss to him when


    she was drunk!¡±¡°Pft!¡± Caught off guard, Lee spat out a mouthful of water too. He looked at J in


    disbelief and asked, ¡°J, when did you start dating the head of the Lowry Family?¡± J stood up


    abruptly and her ears turned imperceptibly red. ¡°Dexter, if you dare talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll make sure


    to sew up your mouth.¡±With that, Dexter finally shut up for good.Meanwhile, Lee was looking at J


    with an affectionate smile when his cell phone suddenly rang.He then answered the phone and listened


    with a serious expression.Noticing this, J looked at Lee nkly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡°The people of the Moss Family from Sandfort City havee here in search of you. They said


    that there is a car race on Sunday which they need you to participate in. You can decide the amount of


    your appearance fee.¡±¡°The Moss Family?¡±Why did Henrye to Markovia¡­?Panic shed across


    J¡¯s face uncharacteristically. She couldn¡¯t let Henry, that big mouth, know that she was in


    Markovia.¡°Inform the people of the Moss Family to wait for me at Enchanting Bar. Otherwise, I won¡¯t


    agree to meet them.¡±Lee nodded and redialed the number.A few hours ago in Sandfort City¡ªThe


    people of the Moss Family were locating Night Shadow. After a day of investigation, they finally found


    out that the bigwig was in Markovia at this time.After Henry received the news, he breathed a sigh of


    relief and held his hands together as he said to Mason, ¡°I knew that Night Shadow wasn¡¯t Miss J!


    Miss J has been in Sandfort City all this while. There¡¯s no way she went to Markovia. ¡°Hearing this,


    Mason put down the file in his hand, looked out the window and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s already sote.


    Are you sure you still want to go look for her?¡±Henry straightened his back and replied, ¡°I want to look


    for her precisely because it¡¯ste. Time is running out. If I don¡¯t do so now, it¡¯ll be toote.¡±Pursing his


    lips helplessly, Mason lowered his head and continued to read the document.Just then, Henry pointed


    to the assistants behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Markovia to meet Night Shadow.¡±Seeing how firm Henry was,


    an unfathomable smile appeared at the corner of Mason¡¯s mouth.With an order from Young Master


    Moss, five nes were sent out by the Moss Family headquarters that night to fly them directly to


    Markovia. The Moss Family had never asked one for help in such a grand manner before. This time,


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Henry had called in five nes and dispatched about fifty subordinates.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 163

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 163


    This battle involved the pride of Sandfort City. As for the racer from Barnsford, they wanted to


    meet Night Shadow at Enchanting Bar.Night Shadow probably chose to meet at such a ce because


    she didn¡¯t want to expose the location of her base.Henry, who was born into the business world,


    understood this well.Screech!Screech!There were seven or eight luxury cars parked outside the


    entrance of Enchanting Bar.Then, a distinguished man got out of the first luxury car.Seeing this, the


    waiter outside Enchanting Bar hurried forward to greet him. ¡°Sir, pleasee in!¡±Then, more than a


    dozen men came down one after another from the next few luxury cars. They all stood in a row, forcing


    the waiter to stand further and further away.As they were all in ck, passerbys would misunderstand


    them as gangsters who came to look for a fight.Henry nodded to the waiter, then looked for the private


    room ording to the number given to him by Night Shadow.Enchanting Bar was a very big ce, so


    more than ten minutes had passed by the time he found the private room.Henry looked at the number


    on the door of the private room and knocked.Hearing the sound, J, who was in the private room,


    asked Lee to open the door.Lee opened the door of the private room and whispered in Henry¡¯s ear,


    ¡°Because of the particrity of the profession, our master doesn¡¯t want to reveal their face for now. I


    hope you understand, Young Master Moss.¡±Henry nodded, and then asked his men to wait


    outside.¡°Hello, Night Shadow!¡±After Henry entered the room, he greeted the looming figure behind the


    paper screen.¡°Hello, please sit down!¡± J lowered her voice and said.When Henry heard that it was


    a man, his suspicion that Miss J was Night Shadow was dispelled even further.J¡¯s red lips


    curled up slightly as she said, ¡°Young Master Moss, why did youe to Markovia?¡±Then, Henry told


    J about the ins and outs of the matter respectfully.After listening to him, J nodded and replied


    calmly, ¡°Alright.¡±¡°So, what do you think?¡± Henry asked cautiously.With a frown, J raised her eyes


    and said calmly, ¡°How can you be so certain that I will win this game?¡± Henry chuckled, ¡°You and Dark


    Shadow are renowned in the racing world. What reason do we have to not believe in your racing


    skills?¡±After Henry finished speaking, he was so nervous that even taking a breath made him anxious.


    If Night Shadow did not agree, he would be theughing stock when he went up against the racer from


    Barnsford.Lee nced at J and said in a low voice, ¡°J, why don¡¯t you agree? The Moss Family


    made such a generous offer. Two hundred million is a lot!¡±J nced at Henry through the screen


    and said calmly, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll have to refuse!¡±¡°What?¡± Henry almost jumped up from his stool.¡°Are you


    dissatisfied with the reward?¡±¡°No. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m already upied by some other matters recently, so I


    can¡¯t ept your offer.¡±Whenever J looked at Henry, the big mouth, she would be overwhelmed by


    anxiety.If the Jackson Family found out about this, and this matter was leaked to the people of Star


    High School, how could she continue to live life as an ordinary female student?She would get into deep


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    trouble then.Hearing this, Henry stopped trying to convince her.He came here excited, but left


    disappointed.After Henry walked out of the private room, Toby immediately came up to him. ¡°Young


    Master Moss, was the negotiation sessful?¡±¡°No.¡± There was disappointment in Henry¡¯s tone.The


    dozen people around all looked at each other.¡°Uh¡­¡±Toby clenched his fists and said angrily, ¡°Night


    Shadow is being too arrogant.¡±¡°Young Master Moss of our Moss Family personally came to ask her,


    and yet Night Shadow refused?¡±¡°I think Night Shadow is a scammer. Young Master Moss offered 200


    million, and still he refused.¡±Everyone else also agreed.¡°Yes. Night Shadow acts simrly to Dark


    Shadow.¡±¡°No one can locate Dark Shadow, so he¡¯s even more mysterious.¡±¡°I think these two people


    are liars. Someone must¡¯ve deliberately spread rumors in the racing world about them. These two


    people simply don¡¯t exist.¡±¡°Stop talking nonsense. I¡¯ve watched a video of them racing, but it was from


    a few years ago.¡±At a loss, Toby said, ¡°What should we do?¡± Henry shook his head. ¡°We have done


    what we should do.¡± He then said to Toby, ¡°Go back and practice hard so that we won¡¯t lose too badly.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 164

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 164


    Toby was speechless.The next day, J and Lee set off to return to Sandfort City while Dexter and


    Tyler recovered in Markovia. They would bring over the four boys when school started.A weekter, at


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    the Royal Circuit in Sandfort City¡ªSame asst time, hundreds of people came to cheer for Hedd from


    Barnsford. More importantly, they all felt that Toby would lose miserably this time!Whenever Hedd


    imagined this scene, he would have the urge to burst out inughter.Before long, J, Mason, Henry


    and others also arrived at the scene.Meanwhile, Toby almost wanted to kneel and beg for mercy. He


    said in a panic, ¡°Young Master Moss, we are going to lose again.¡±J looked at his worried face and


    wanted tough. She still remembered that Toby had spoken ill of her at Enchanting Bar a week


    ago.He said that she was a liar, didn¡¯t he?Fortunately, she was eavesdropping, so she heard it.Just


    then, Hedd, who was opposite them, came forward to provoke them. ¡°Oh, so Sandfort City really didn¡¯t


    manage to get Dark Shadow or Night Shadow to participate, huh?¡±Everyone then jeered sarcastically.¡°I


    knew that Night Shadow and Dark Shadow were glibs. They didn¡¯t even appear at such a critical


    moment!¡±¡°Sigh, I was originally a fan of Dark Shadow. How disappointing it is to hear that they won¡¯t be


    participating!¡±¡°Don¡¯t make meugh. How can you continue supporting that puss-head? You should


    instead support Young Master Cardiff.¡±¡°Yes, victory to Young Master Cardiff!¡±¡°Victory to Young Master


    Cardiff!¡±At this moment, the morale of the people of Barnsford greatly increased.Unconvinced, Toby


    clenched his fists and roasted them back.¡°Even if they don¡¯tpete, I can still beat you.¡±Hearing this,


    Hedd broke out inughter. Pointing at Toby and raising his eyebrows disdainfully, he said, ¡°Are you


    sure you can beat me? I look forward to hearing you call me Lord after today¡¯s battle. People from


    Sandfort City are trash. Prepare to call me Lord!¡±At this moment, the host on the stage started to call


    the contestants to the race track. ¡°There¡¯s only five minutes left until the race starts. Contestants,


    please prepare yourselves!¡± Listening to the voice on the speaker, Toby felt hopeless.Five minutes


    cheers of the audience, Hedd sped up and crashed into the car in front of him without hesitation.Toby


    waspletely stunned by the collision, and he frantically turned the steering wheel in a panic.Thick


    smoke had begun to appear from the rear of the silver sports car he was driving.Seeing this, J and


    Mason, who were in the audience,ughed softly at the same time.They were definitelyughing at


    Toby. If everything went smoothly, Hedd would win the game within five minutes.The silver sports car


    could no longer speed.In less than five minutes, Toby would definitely get out of that car.One of the


    audience said triumphantly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to defeat Young Master Cardiff. Toby is destined to


    call him Lord.¡±When Toby saw from the rearview mirror that smoke had starteding out of his sports


    car, he knew that he was going to lose the game.After a while, Hedd got out of the car.This game was


    over. Everything was as expected¡ªToby lost humiliatingly.He could be best described as


    ¡®miserable¡¯.Hedd licked his lips, walked to the lounge and looked at Toby before he mocked, ¡°Did you


    course he would lose. His opponent is Young Young Master Cardiff, for god¡¯s sake!¡±Hearing this, Henry


    looked embarrassed.With a calm look in his eyes, Mason kept quiet.Meanwhile, J could no longer


    suppress her smile. Toby¡¯s technique was embarrassingly bad.Hedd, who noticed J¡¯s expression,


    took a closer look at her and realized that she was quite attractive.He took a look at J scornfully


    before he curled up his lips and chuckled. ¡°Youngdy, what are youughing at?¡± As he spoke, his


    finger reached out to touch J¡¯s face.To his surprise, J pped his hand off the next second,


    and her face took on a serious expression within a split second. ¡°Keep your dirty hands to yourself!¡±


    Hedd burst intoughter. ¡°The men in Sandfort City are all rubbish. Why don¡¯t youe to Barnsford


    with me and be my girlfriend?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 165

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 165


    When the man, who was sitting beside J with an indifferent look on his face, heard these words, he


    raised his eyes and looked at Hedd coldly.His handsome face exuded a menacing aura as he slowly


    lowered the red wine ss in his hand.Coldness filled the man¡¯s brown eyes and like a snake, his


    whole body exuded an icy air.He narrowed his eyes to look at Hedd. ¡°I¡¯llpete with you!¡±Right after


    Mason said that, Hedd and everyone else started to roar withughter.¡°Why don¡¯t you folks from the


    Sandfort City just give up? Do you really want to embarrass yourself again?¡±¡°You¡¯re trash! Let¡¯s see


    how you will sob and cryter!¡±¡°If you win, I will kneel down and call you Daddy today!¡±Instead of being


    angered after hearing this, a sneer shed across Mason¡¯s face.¡°J,¡± he said suddenly, causing her


    to retract her gaze and look at him.Solemnly, Mason asked, ¡°Do you believe in me?¡±J was stunned


    for a few seconds before she curled her lips upward slightly and said, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±Hearing this, Mason


    smiled and said temptingly, ¡°Are youing, then?¡±What he meant was he wanted to bring her along.


    They would either survive or be killed during the match together.¡°Okay!¡± J said with a faint


    smile.With a sour expression, Henry tugged at Mason¡¯s arm.¡°Young Master Mason, don¡¯t be so


    impulsive!¡±Hearing Henry¡¯s words, Mason scoffed and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you believe in my racing


    skills?¡±¡°Th-that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Henry had naturally witnessed how great Mason¡¯s racing skills


    were. If he had a showdown with Hedd, he had a great chance of winning.Five minutester, the host


    on the stage announced again that there would be another match today!Screech! The sound of a car


    braking pierced the air in the huge racing circuit, causing everyone to look at the screen.A global


    limited edition green car appeared on the big screen.Everyone held their breaths. ¡°Wh-Whose car is


    this?¡±¡°This car is a global limited edition!¡±¡°You¡¯re right! There are only five of these cars in the world!¡±


    ¡°No way. My goodness, it¡¯s so cool.¡±The people of Barnsford all looked at the car.¡°Who is this?¡±¡°Is this


    another match?! Did another foole to embarrass himself?¡±¡°Look, there is a little girl sitting in the


    passenger seat. Perhaps he¡¯s here just to flirt with her.¡±¡°He¡¯ll be so ashamed when he loses miserably


    he said in a low voice, ¡°Who knows who¡¯ll be the winner?¡±He only agreed to let Young Master MasonBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    have a match because he believed in him.Henry said with disdain, ¡°Don¡¯te crying to me when


    Young Young Master Cardiff loses then!¡±Hearing this, the people in Barnsford all burst into


    Shadow and Night Shadow, no one else in Sandfort City couldpete with Hedd, let alone this


    unknown cold man.¡°You folks from the Sandfort City, remember to call Hedd Lordter!¡±¡°I don¡¯t know


    where you got your courage to challenge him from¡­ Was it from Fish Leong?¡±¡°You people from


    Sandfort City are just cowards!¡±The people from Barnsford were certain that Hedd was going to win this


    match.Listening to the people around him, Mason smiled at J. ¡°Are you ready?¡±¡°Yes!¡± J


    nodded.Mason¡¯s attention returned to the steering wheel, and he jerked it to the left!With a loud bang,


    he mmed into Hedd¡¯s car.Hedd¡¯s face turned pale as he pointed to Mason. ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±The people of Barnsford started to curse at Mason. ¡°The people of Sandfort City are too


    shameless!¡±¡°Are the people of Sandfort City all lunatics? They¡¯re ying dirty because they can¡¯t win,


    eh?¡±Hearing this, Mason and J just ignored them andughed. ¡°Let¡¯s do it again!¡±Mason started his


    car engine again.The eyes of the audience as well as the host widened.Were they going to collide


    again?Unexpectedly, the car driven by Mason stopped about a hundred meters from Hedd.¡°Phew! I


    was scared to death.¡± ¡°These two people are crazy!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 166

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 166


    After Mason got out of the car, J also got out of the car casually as well.After walking to the stage,


    he introduced himself, ¡°My name is Mason, and I willpete against Hedd!¡±The girls present started


    shouting one after another at once.¡°I¡¯m in love with his voice!¡±¡°He¡¯s so cool and handsome!¡±¡°Mason,


    we¡¯re rooting for you!¡±Hearing this, Hedd was furious.They were the fans he brought over, yet they


    turned around to support his opponent!What was wrong with them?A wicked smile appeared on


    Mason¡¯s face. ¡°Hedd will be defeated by me today!¡±As soon as he made this remark, the audience was


    in an uproar again.¡°He¡¯s so hot!¡±¡°I support you. Let¡¯s go!¡±¡°I envy the girl next to him!¡±J couldn¡¯t help


    but purse her lips when she heard their words. This man is charismatic indeed¡­Toby looked at


    Mason¡¯s confident expression and couldn¡¯t help but put his hands together in prayer.¡°Young Master


    Mason, you can do it!¡±¡°You can defeat Hedd!¡±¡°Young Master Mason, my reputation depends on you. I


    don¡¯t want to call Hedd ¡®Lord¡¯!¡±Heddughed disdainfully.¡°You think trash like you can defeat me? I


    don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve seen you racing before, have I?¡±¡°Do you have a death wish?¡±¡°If you die during the


    race today, I will burn incense sticks for you out of pity!¡±Hedd had been in the racing industry for so


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    long, and yet he had never seen this man before.He didn¡¯t believe that ayman could defeat


    him.Mason chuckled and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any experience, but I still think I can beat you!¡±Just


    then, the people in Barnsfordughed again.¡°He doesn¡¯t have any experience, yet he dares to race


    with Young Master Cardiff?¡±¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know that Young Master Cardiff has won countless


    times.¡±¡°I¡¯m guessing he doesn¡¯t know how long Young Master Cardiff has been racing.¡±¡°This person is


    too self-confident. He even said that he can beat Young Master Cardiff without experience. What a


    joke!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see how he embarrasses himselfter on.¡±Soon, the host on the stage began


    to count down.Mason and J had already prepared themselves in the car.Meanwhile, Hedd said


    disdainfully, ¡°Today, I will show you what does it mean to be a racer!¡±Mason asked in a low voice, ¡°Do


    you believe in me?¡±J gave him the same answer. ¡°I believe in you!¡±Their destinies had been


    closely linked the moment she agreed.Although Jane thought that her answer was very irrational, she


    had blurted it out almost instantly just now.¡°Good! Since you believe in me, I won¡¯t lose!¡± Mason said


    calmly.¡°I believe in you, because you¡¯re Mason!¡±Before long, the two cars on the race track set


    off.Meanwhile, the host was reporting the real-time situation on stage.¡°Hedd from Bransford is in the


    lead!¡±¡°Mason is far behind Hedd!¡±Instead of feeling anxious, Mason continued to drive at his own


    speed.J, who was in the passenger seat, wasn¡¯t bothered either. Her eyes were half closed as if


    she didn¡¯t care about the oue of the game.In the audience seats, Hedd¡¯s team membersughed


    loudly. ¡°Do you think these people came here to cause trouble on purpose?¡±¡°Look at that man. He¡¯s


    driving so slowly, yet he thinks he can win. Keep dreaming!¡±¡°Yeah. Hedd will be the champion.¡±Hearing


    this, Henry became anxious. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why doesn¡¯t Young Master Mason hurry up?! His


    racing skills are way better than this usually!¡±Toby was also nervous. ¡°What should we do? This is too


    embarrassing. We are going to lose two races in a row. I really want the ground to open up and


    swallow me now!¡±¡°Hedd is just three kilometers away from the finish line, so the match is about to end


    soon. Yet, Mason is still far behind¡­¡± The host continued hismentary.But before he could finish his


    sentence, there was a deafening sound on the track.Vroom! The car Mason drove was starting to


    elerate, and the sound of the car engine was several times louder than Hedd¡¯s car engine.Then,


    everyone fell silent. ¡°Wow!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 167

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 167


    Everyone was at a loss as to how to react to this exciting scene.¡°Young Master Mason¡­ He¡¯s finally


    giving it his all!¡± Toby yelled. Even if he didn¡¯t catch up with Hedd at this time, at least he wouldn¡¯t lose


    so miserably.Henry stared fixedly at Mason¡¯s car. ¡°He¡¯s going over 400 km per hour!¡±The audience all


    started moring.¡°400?¡±¡°Will he crash his car and die?¡±¡°This person is crazy!¡±¡°He actually has the guts


    to drive at 400 km per hour. Isn¡¯t he afraid of dying at all?¡±¡°Not even Dark Shadow and Night Shadow


    dare to drive so fast. Who does Mason think he is?!¡±Hedd was at a loss as to how Mason, who had


    fallen behind by a huge distance, suddenly sped up and almost caught up with him. He sped the


    steering wheel tightly and vowed that he would never let Mason overtake him. This was a duel between


    Sandfort City and Barnsford, and they represented the dignity of their respectives cities. Thus, he must


    not lose to Mason.The audience shouted, ¡°Unfortunately, Mason sped up toote into the race. Hedd


    has almost reached the finish line!¡±¡°Even if he gives his all now, he can¡¯t surpass Hedd. After all, Hedd


    is a racing champion.¡±Meanwhile, J, whose eyes were half closed just now, was at a loss as to why


    the man suddenly increased the car¡¯s speed to 400 km per hour. It went without saying that going 400


    km per hour was an incredible feat. No one in the world dared to drive this fast except her. Except¡­


    the legendary Dark Shadow.At this moment, Mason was about to take a sharp turn, so he said in a low


    voice, ¡°Sit tight!¡±J¡¯s red lips slightly parted and she answered calmly, ¡°Okay.¡±Thirst for blood filled


    Hedd¡¯s eyes. Looking at the turn that wasing up, he muttered, ¡°Sorry, you guys from Sandfort City


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    have lost!¡± After speaking, he immediately changed the direction of the car and mmed into Mason¡¯s


    car. The two cars collided, causing a huge spark in the air. The next moment, the car that Mason drove


    slightly. ¡°This is what you get for challenging me!¡±At this time, the audience fell silent because they


    believed that not only did Mason lose this game, but he also lost his life. He had probably died in the


    crash.Henry and Toby roared at the same time, ¡°Young Master Mason!¡±¡°Young Master Mason!¡± the


    audience shouted.The host on the stage panicked. ¡°What should we do?¡±¡°How is this


    possible?¡±However, the host¡¯s panic onlysted five seconds as Mason¡¯s car unexpectedly returned to


    the track. Just seconds before, the moment J saw the opponent crash into the rear of the car, she


    wanted to take over Mason¡¯s steering wheel because unskilled racers would definitely crash the car in


    such a situation. However, she then saw the hand of the man, which was holding the steering wheel,


    turn to the right, and then it whipped to the left rapidly within a split of a second. Right after that, he


    mmed on the elerator hard. He dared not rx even for a second. This action had caused the


    car to rotate 360   degrees, allowing the car to get back on track.The audience widened their eyes in


    disbelief.¡°H-His racing skills¡­ are insane.¡±¡°To be honest, I have only seen two people with such great


    racing skills in my life.¡±¡°Hedd won¡¯t lose this game, right?¡±¡°Young Master Cardiff can¡¯t lose! How can


    this be possible?!¡±Mason slightly raised the corners of his mouth and his pupils shrank. He continued to


    speed up, and the speed of his cool car doubled in just a short time! Mason bore the expectations of


    everyone in Sandfort City. Less than 500 meters from the finish line, Mason held the steering wheel


    tightly and rotated it 90 degrees again while stepping on the elerator.Hedd looked at the car behind


    him that was about to pass him, and his pupils shrank suddenly. He was in shock as he muttered,


    ¡°No¡­ Impossible.¡±J already knew that this game was about to end. She suddenly raised her head


    and flicked her hair, looking as dazzling as ever. After being stunned for a few seconds, the host finally


    reacted.¡°Mason won!¡± Everyone present fell silent for a few seconds. Then, they erupted in cheers!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 168

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 168


    ¡°The man from Sandfort City won?¡±¡°U-Unbelievable!¡±¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s so handsome!¡±The host looked


    at the tall and handsome man. After wiping her saliva, her sweet voice red through the speakers,


    ¡°The winner of this match between Sandfort City and Barnsford is Mason from Sandfort City! ¡°Hearing


    this, J curled her lips upward and raised her eyes to look at the man next to her.Mason lowered his


    eyes and looked at the girl beside him, his thin lips slightly curled up too.He said softly, ¡°I


    won!¡±¡°Yeah.¡±Every camera there was focused on Mason and J.Seeing this, Henry hurried over.He


    wanted to cry so badly. Finally, we won!Hedd mmed his hand on the steering wheel violently, the


    urge to curse overwhelming him.Seeing Hedd and a group of people approaching, J leaned on the


    car door and smirked. ¡°Don¡¯t forget today¡¯s bet.¡±One of Hedd¡¯s team members looked grim. ¡°What


    bet?¡±Henry then said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? Stop acting dumb.¡±Hedd¡¯s face turned gloomy.


    Furious, he said, ¡°We didn¡¯t lose. You people from Sandfort City yed dirty. You crashed into my car


    before the race started.¡±Hearing Hedd¡¯s words, the people present agreed one after another.¡°Yes, he¡¯s


    right. They were ying dirty. If they hadn¡¯t purposely crashed into Hedd¡¯s car, he wouldn¡¯t have lost


    this race!¡±¡°Yeah! There¡¯s no way that Young Master Cardiff would lose.¡±¡°That¡¯s true. Hedd has been the


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    champion in every match he has entered for the past few years. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d lose to you! You


    just have a better car than him!¡±J sneered as her delicate little face took on a look of contempt.


    ¡°You¡¯re not admitting defeat, eh? So you¡¯re ming Hedd¡¯s loss on the car? I thought you guys said


    that we were trash?¡±Unable to bear it any longer, Hedd pointed at J and said to the host, ¡°The


    contestant from Sandfort City crashed into our vehicle before the match. This is unfair.¡±There was no


    way he would let the people of Sandfort City take first ce today even if he had to die trying.The host


    then asked the referee in the audience to judge. When the team members of Hedd saw the referee,


    they were overjoyed. ¡°Hedd has been the champion for the past few years, and he¡¯s the darling of the


    racing world! I believe the referee will judge the race fairly.¡±Crossing his arms, Hedd snorted, ¡°Yes, I


    trust the referee.¡±At this time, the referee repeatedly watched the video before he bowed his head and


    said, ¡°I watched the video and the winner did not vite the rules.¡±¡°What?¡± Hedd became anxious all of


    a sudden.Hedd¡¯s team members also started cursing furiously at the side.¡°Are you blind? He obviously


    crashed into Young Master Cardiff¡¯s car!¡±¡°Are you a spy from Sandfort City?¡±¡°That¡¯s right. Watch the


    rey carefully! Young Master Cardiff has been the champion for all the matches he entered for the


    past few years. How could he lose to someone from Sandfort City?¡±¡°What a blind referee. I want to


    beat the devil out of you!¡±J chuckled softly as she listened to what the people in Barnsford said.


    ¡°Heh!¡±The referee was ced in a difficult position. Atst, he raised his head and looked at Hedd. ¡°We


    know that you¡¯re a great racer, but the opponent¡­¡± After speaking, the referee looked at Mason and


    was suddenly stunned!¡°A-Are you Dark Shadow?¡±¡°What?¡± The crowd was stunned after they heard the


    referee.Henry looked dumbfounded. He and Toby were absolutely speechless.J¡¯s pupils shrank


    slightly, and she kept mum as she fell into deep thought.Everyone present was stupefied.Hedd was


    furious as he thought that the referee was joking with him. How can the referee joke at such a


    moment?¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who is Dark Shadow?¡±With trembling fingers, the


    referee pointed at the tall and handsome man in front of him. ¡°He is.¡±As soon as he said that, everyone


    in the room was so shocked that they started stammering. ¡°Y-You¡¯re saying that this coward is Dark


    Shadow?¡±Dark Shadow and Night Shadow were equally famous, and their names made them sound


    like a couple. However, in fact, the two of them didn¡¯t know each other at all. Still, they were both


    equally great racers. Before they retired, they had won almost all the matches in the racing world.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 169

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 169


    As a result, they monopolized the first ce in the racing world and all the racers were jealous and


    spiteful of them.However, just when the two champions became famous, there was news that they had


    retired.Although Dark Shadow and Night Shadow were well-known, few people had seen their faces. In


    the past, they would appear in masks in both small and majorpetitions.Hedd didn¡¯t believe what


    the referee said at all.Did he actuallypete against Dark Shadow?Everyone did not believe that this


    person was actually the famous Dark Shadow either.If he was truly Dark Shadow, why didn¡¯t he speak


    out earlier? He was obviously a coward.¡°How can you say that he¡¯s Dark Shadow? Do you have


    evidence?¡±¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t believe it either.¡±Hearing this, the referee hurriedly took out his phone and


    browsed through his photos.¡°Look!¡± The referee held up his mobile phone and showed it to


    everyone.The videos and photos of Mason participating in the annual racingpetition in Markovia


    appeared on the mobile phone screen.There were a few pictures of Mason holding the trophy


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    backstage without a mask on his face.Everyone was utterly speechless.Henry also fell silent as well.


    F*ck, how is this possible? Young Master Mason has been hiding this from me all these years?Toby


    also kept mum. Why didn¡¯t he speak up earlier andpete in my stead just now?J kept quiet too.


    Luckily, she could not participate in the annual racingpetition in Markovia that year as she was


    upied. Otherwise¡­Then, fans of Dark Shadows present started yelling.¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡±¡°No


    wonder his racing technique is simr to that of Dark Shadow many years ago.¡±¡°I¡¯m sorry, almighty


    Dark Shadow. I take back all the insults I said about you!¡±J, who was in between Mason and Hedd,


    slightly parted her red lips and said arrogantly, ¡°What about your bet?¡±Hedd was already peeing his


    pants in fright, shivering by the side. He had actually offended the greatest racer of the racing world


    today, not to mention he was his senior too.Plus, meeting ¡®Dark Shadow¡¯ had been his goal all this


    while.Unexpectedly, he had offended him by mistake¡­¡°Daddy¡­¡± Hedd¡¯s lips trembled. He dared not


    look up at Mason as he spoke regretfully.Looking at his dejected expression, J snickered behind


    his back.Toby looked at Hedd, who had been very arrogant just now, and said angrily, ¡°Weren¡¯t you


    acting all high and mighty just now? Are you going to snatch my girlfriend again?¡±Hedd only admitted


    defeat to Mason and not to Toby, who was an even worse racer than him. ¡°You will always be a loser to


    me. I called Dark Shadow ¡®Daddy¡¯, not you!¡±¡°You!¡± Toby huffed.Henry¡¯s face was sullen as he looked at


    Hedd coldly. ¡°Speak louder. I can¡¯t hear you.¡±Hedd¡¯s eyes were streaming with tears. After today, he


    would be too ashamed to stay in the racing world.Not only would he be looked down upon, but he had


    also offended the almighty Dark Shadow.¡°Daddy¡­¡± Hedd continued to whisper.Mason lowered his


    eyes and looked at the man in front of him, who looked like a kid who had made a mistake. ¡°Stop


    calling me ¡®Daddy¡¯. I don¡¯t have a son.¡± he said calmly. After that, J let out a chuckle.Seeing this,


    everyone was utterly stunned.¡°Am I hallucinating? Young Master Cardiff actually called him Daddy!¡±¡°I


    must be dreaming. This man is actually Dark Shadow.¡±¡°I can¡¯t breathe anymore!¡±¡°Th-This is too


    exciting.¡±The arrogant Hedd, who once was named a genius racer, was now bowing his head to an


    unrted person and calling him ¡®Daddy¡¯.This scene was definitely a historical moment of the racing


    world.Hedd was furious and frustrated just now, but now he was inly scared out of his wits.A few


    secondster, he faced Mason and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Almighty Dark Shadow, I offended you


    today. Please forgive me!¡± When he saw the cold expression on Mason¡¯s face, he immediately said to


    the young woman beside him, ¡°Youngdy, if you like, you can take my car.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 170

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 170


    Hedd¡¯s teammates were a little shocked.¡®Skyhawk¡¯ was Hedd¡¯s favorite car. Plus, it was modified


    before, so it cost millions in total!How could he give it away so generously?¡°Young Master Cardiff¡­


    This car is worth several million!¡±¡°Yes, you can¡¯t give it away just like that!¡±¡°What¡¯s so great about Dark


    Shadow? He¡¯s just an ordinary person.¡±¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Cardiff. Don¡¯t give your car to him.


    Plus, he yed dirty and crashed into your car!¡±¡°What nonsense are you guys talking about? That was


    just part of the almighty Dark Shadow¡¯s strategy. This is also one of his strengths,¡± Hedd interrupted


    everyone¡¯s discussion with anger. ¡°If the almighty Dark Shadow can forgive me, I don¡¯t mind giving him


    this car. I can even give him my life!¡±However, he was afraid that the almighty Dark Shadow would not


    ept his trashy car.The almighty Dark Shadow had hundreds of private cars, so he had no shortage


    of them.Seeing that Mason hadn¡¯t spoken and that Hedd was so frightened by his attitude, he almost


    peed his pants, J nudged Mason and asked, ¡°Will you ept it?¡±Mason raised his eyebrows and


    looked at Toby. ¡°I never ept used cars. Do you want it?¡±As the saying went, one should not give


    away one¡¯s woman and cars. Hedd had snatched Toby¡¯s girlfriend, so this time, Toby should take his


    car.¡°Yes, I want it,¡± Toby gritted his teeth and said.¡°Then give it to him,¡± Mason parted his thin lips and


    said calmly.¡°I¡­¡± Hedd looked at Toby with disgust.Someone with such trash racing techniques would


    destroy his car sooner orter.Meanwhile, J looked at Hedd with a reluctant face and


    chuckled.Suddenly, the referee on the side looked at Mason and respectfully said, ¡°Almight Dark


    Shadow, are you free toe over and participate in the Autumn Car Racing Championship?¡±¡°No,¡±


    Mason calmly refused.¡°But the winner will get a handsome amount as the prize money for this


    referee. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°A handsome amount? How much is that?¡±The refereeughed and


    said, ¡°The prize money for the Autumn Car Racing Championship is 50 million!¡± Hearing this, J


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    nodded thoughtfully.Toby almost jumped in shock. bbergasted, he asked, ¡°50 million?¡±Hedd looked


    at the lousy Toby and snorted, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if it is 100 million. You won¡¯t win anyway!¡±As far


    as Toby¡¯s racing skills were concerned, he should be grateful if he didn¡¯t embarrass himself, let alone


    win thepetition.The referee sighed. The famous almighty Dark Shadow wasn¡¯t going to participate,


    so what was the point? The other participants weren¡¯t worth watching at all.J yawned and then


    asked, ¡°Are we leaving?¡±Mason lowered his head to help her straighten her hair and said in a loving


    tone, ¡°Are you sleepy?¡±¡°Yeah.¡± J nodded drowsily, her eyes half closed.Upon seeing this, Mason


    drove his car to J. His voice was low and gentle as he said, ¡°Get in the car.¡±Seeing that the


    almighty Dark Shadow was about to leave, Hedd immediately walked to the car and asked, ¡°Almighty


    Dark Shadow, please be my teacher.¡±Mason looked at Hedd from top to bottom and said nkly,


    ¡°No.¡±Hearing this, Hedd was speechless.Seeing the car of the almighty Dark Shadow and the others


    gradually disappearing from his sight, he secretly vowed that he must continue to work hard so that he


    could be like the almighty Dark Shadow.On the way back, Henry, who was disoriented from the strong


    wind, was still in a daze. ¡°Young Master Mason, are you really the almighty Dark Shadow?¡±Mason


    leaned on the leather back seat and stayed quiet.Henry swallowed and continued, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell


    me earlier?¡±Hearing this, J sighed and said, ¡°With your big mouth, this matter will definitely be


    spread around Sandfort if you found out.¡±There was an awkward expression on Henry¡¯s handsome


    face.Why did Miss J deliberately embarrass him like that¡­Jughed when she saw this.


    Suddenly, she felt the warm breath of the man. His voice was pleasant and clear as he said, ¡°Were you


    serious about what you said on the racing track?¡±J turned her head around. Seeing Mason¡¯s


    passionate and serious eyes, her heart skipped a beat.Then, she bowed her head again and said


    nothing. The man went one step further. He gently wrapped his two slender arms around her waist and


    pulled her into his arms forcefully.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 171

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 171


    J¡¯s eyes widened instantly.However, she did not resist him this time. She had just gone through a


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    life and death situation and this weird embrace made her feel inexplicably at ease.For the first time in


    her life, J felt that she didn¡¯t hate Mason anymore for some reason.At least, his breath and his


    body temperature somehow made her feel safe.As Mason held the soft and tender body in his arms,


    his originally calm eyes darkened and he said in a low voice, ¡°I want to kiss you.¡±¡°Huh?¡± J looked


    at those ck scorching eyes with her round eyes.However, before she coulde back to her


    senses, the man¡¯s slender fingers were already tracing her delicate face as if he was about to kiss


    her.J let out a soft yell. Putting her index finger against his thin, cool lips, she slightly parted her red


    lips and said, ¡°No.¡±Mason then fell silent.He originally thought that they would naturally kiss when they


    reached a stage.But¡­ this young woman was too sensible.This was the second time he had been


    rejected.Henry suddenly felt the atmosphere in the back seat tense up. He nced through the


    rearview mirror and found that the two people were staring at each other flirtatiously, which made him


    clear his throat.J immediately pushed Mason away lightly.Then, she looked out the window. Her


    ears, which were covered by her hair, werepletely red.She returned to the Jackson residence on


    the very same day.Emily was happily reporting her final exam results to Megan.Seeing J¡¯s return,


    Megan asked, ¡°J, how did you do in the exam?¡±Hearing this, J raised her brows. ¡°Not very


    good!¡±Jade had heard J¡¯s voice and she quickly came downstairs. She said cheerfully, ¡°J,


    you¡¯re such a humble girl. It¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t do well in the exam. After all, you paint


    very well. I heard that two prestigious schools went to your school to recruit you, right?¡±Jade only


    recently learned about this.¡°Yeah, but I didn¡¯t agree,¡± J said calmly.Meanwhile, Emily looked at


    J viciously in the corner. Why did she have to mention this at such a moment?¡°It¡¯s okay. You


    should enjoy your high school life for nowl!¡± Grandma Jade grinned.Megan also smiled, which was


    unusual to her character. ¡°Yeah, J. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself!¡±J responded


    indifferently, ¡°Alright. I¡¯m going upstairs first!¡±After returning to her bedroom, Jy on the bed in


    boredom while recalling what Mason said today¡ªI want to kiss you.¡°Sigh!¡± She blushed and buried her


    head in the bed. She was so conflicted!Suddenly, her phone rang.She took a look at her phone and


    saw that it was Abby who was calling.¡°J, haven¡¯t you read the messages in the Messenger chat


    group?¡± Abby said anxiously.¡°What happened?¡±¡°Go check Messenger. The final results are out.¡± There


    was excitement and anticipation in her voice.¡°Alright. I¡¯ll take a look!¡± J replied.¡°Okay, I¡¯m hanging


    up!¡±J clicked on the lively Messenger group expressionlessly.One of them was the head teacher¡¯s


    message: ¡®A student from our ss scored 420 points, which is only 20 points lower than the previous


    top exam result! The top student of the year is still a student from our ss.¡¯The messages below were


    the cheers of the students: ¡®How cool. ss A is awesome!¡¯¡®I guess it¡¯s J again.¡¯¡®How amazing. I


    only scored 300 points in the test this time. Will I get assigned to another ss?¡¯Suddenly, Emily sent a


    message in the group.The message was a picture of her own report card. Her total points were shown


    to be 420 points!Suddenly, everyone in the group fell silent. However, there was a huge uproar a few


    secondster.¡®Why is Emily the top student this time?!¡¯¡®That¡¯s awesome!¡¯¡®Then how many points did


    J get?¡¯¡®I¡¯m also curious. Why isn¡¯t J the first this time?¡¯Emily pretended to be indifferent. ¡®My


    results are just average. I wonder how much J scored in the exam? I look forward to seeing her


    test results!¡¯ Seeing this, J smiled and ignored it, then looked at her grades with satisfaction. I no


    longer have to be in ss A now, right?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 172

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 172


    Suddenly, she received a message from Abby: ¡®J, how much did you score in the exam?¡¯J:


    ¡®200 points!¡¯Abby: ¡®What? 200 points! How could this be?!¡¯J: ¡®It was pure coincidence that I did well


    in the previous exam.¡¯¡®Oh no. What should I do? We can¡¯t be in the same ss anymore!¡¯ Abby started


    to worry for her.Jughed softly then replied, ¡®Why don¡¯t you take a look at your own test results


    now?¡¯Abby did not dare to look at her grades because she was afraid that her grades were too poor. If


    it were, she would be assigned to another ss and could not be in the same ss as J.Then,


    Abby nced at her grades. Her eyes widened and she texted, ¡®J, I got 250 points in the


    exam!!!¡¯She looked at her exam transcript, tears filling her eyes. This was the first time that she was


    d she messed up in the exam.The summer vacation passed quickly.The day before school started,


    J went house shopping in Royal Garden as she was nning to buy a house for the four boys to


    live in. They would being from Markovia tomorrow.She wore her school uniform and had light


    makeup on, so she looked like a spirited student.The agent from the real estatepany was initially


    introducing houses to clients joyfully, but the moment J pushed the door open, the faces of


    everyone darkened.Everyone looked J up and down one after another, then started whispering


    among themselves.¡°Hello!¡± J greeted the real estate agents, hoping that one of them would


    introduce houses to her.However, the people present only replied indifferently, ¡°Hello.¡± Then, they


    stopped talking to her.J was not upset or angry. Instead, she continued to ask, ¡°May I ask if there is


    any house that can amodate four people? We need to move in tomorrow with our luggages.¡±As


    soon as J said that, the real estate agents present all whispered among each other.¡°Look, we have


    a customer, don¡¯t we?¡±¡°I won¡¯t ept such customers.¡±¡°She looks like a student. She probably can¡¯t


    even afford a house. Go away!¡±¡°What a joke. She wants a four-person house? Can she even afford


    it?¡±¡°That¡¯s true. She even said that she wants to move in tomorrow.¡± J tilted her head to the side


    and was about to speak.Suddenly, a female staff member came over.J looked at the name tag on


    her chest¡ªManager Harris.Seeing that J did not intend to leave, Manager Harris said in


    frustration, ¡°Are you here to look for houses?¡±¡°Yes!¡±Manager Harris gave the young woman in front of


    her a once-over and suddenly sneered, ¡°A big house for four people?¡±¡°Yes!¡± J said indifferently,


    sounding slightly impatient.Manager Harris usually had a very good attitude toward customers. She


    especially liked to butter up the customers that looked rich and was a simp. However, she was very


    impatient toward the girl in student attire in front of her. ¡°Do you know how much money it costs?¡±J


    frowned slightly. She parted her red lips and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±Manager Harris scoffed, ¡°Can


    you even afford it?¡±Right after Manager Harris said that, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but roast her


    as well.¡°Look at this woman. She¡¯s such a poser!¡±¡°She obviously doesn¡¯t have the money to buy a


    house, and yet she¡¯s pretending as if she does.¡±¡°That¡¯s right. I have tended to such customers before.


    They don¡¯t buy any houses in the end. What a waste of my time!¡±¡°I¡¯ve also learnt the hard way that I


    shouldn¡¯t serve customers like this. They can¡¯t afford it anyway.¡±Hearing this, there was a chill in


    J¡¯s eyes. Slightly displeased, she said, ¡°Bring me to see the houses.¡±Hearing what she said,


    everyoneughed.They were in a deadlock for a few minutes before the manager impatiently asked the


    interns to tend to her.When the intern, Sally Gibson, was suddenly called to do so, she was upset. She


    looked at J in frustration and said, ¡°Follow me.¡±She then brought J to look at several houses.


    However, J kept shaking her head to express her dissatisfaction.Seeing this, Sally was so angry


    that she snorted, ¡°You¡¯ve already looked through so many houses. Are you not satisfied with even one


    of them?¡±She knew in her heart that the young woman in front of her couldn¡¯t afford it. She thought that


    the young woman was just pretending to shop for houses and fooling her. Unexpectedly, J said, ¡°Is


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    there a bigger house? They¡¯re too small.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 173

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 173


    The agent had showed her one to two hundred square-meter houses. How could these houses be big


    enough? The Beasts had to undergo training. How could they train and practice freely at such a small


    space?¡°Then how big do you want your house to be?¡± Sally rolled her eyes at J.J didn¡¯t have


    an exact figure in mind. She only remembered that her house in Markovia was about 5,000 square


    meters.She thought for a while and said calmly, ¡°5,000 square meters.¡±Sally widened her eyes and said


    with a smile, ¡°5,000 square meters? Are you buying a vi?¡±¡°Yes.¡±J¡¯s one-word response made her


    speechless.Seeing the young woman¡¯s serious expression, she almost believed her. Yet, the young


    woman dared to say that she wanted a 5,000-square-meter house. Howughable.Why was she so


    unlucky? She had only started working for less than a month, and yet she had alreadye across


    such a strange customer¡­¡°I¡¯ll go call the manager.¡± Sally raised her brows lightly. Her tone was filled


    with sarcasm.J nodded, then strolled around by herself.Sallyined to Manager Harris with a


    long face, ¡°Manager, I don¡¯t want to tend to her anymore.¡±Manager Harris sneered, ¡°I knew she couldn¡¯t


    afford it!¡±¡°The girl said she wanted a 5,000-square-meter house. I asked her if she wanted a vi, and


    she said yes!¡± Sally exined.As soon as she said that, the real estate agentsughed loudly. ¡°What a


    joke. She actually wants a 5,000-square-meter house? Does her family want to use it as a basketball


    court?¡±¡°This is too funny. This is definitely the biggest joke of the year!¡±¡°Sally, I truly pity you for


    encountering this kind of weird customer on your first month of work!¡±¡°No, wait. I have to post this on


    social media so that my friends canugh about it too!¡±¡°I think God will punish her by stroking her with


    lightning tonight for being such a poser!¡±Hearing what everyone said, Manager Harris became even


    more furious. She then went to find J along with Sally.J had taken a liking to a house while she


    was wandering around. Although it was small, it should be enough for them.¡°How much is this house?¡±


    J asked. Manager Harris looked at the price list in her hand and snorted coldly, ¡°This house costs


    20 million.¡±J stroked her chin.Houses are so cheap nowadays, eh? She thought that this house


    would cost at least 50 million judging by the property prices of Sandfort City.Seeing J¡¯s reluctance


    to speak, Sally sarcastically said, ¡°If you don¡¯t intend to buy it, please don¡¯t waste our time.¡±¡°I¡¯ll buy it!¡±


    J said as she walked.Hearing this, Manager Harris and Sally were speechless.A few minutester,


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    everyone started to ridicule J when they saw her walking out without Manager Harris nor Sally


    following behind her as they knew that this person definitely did not buy a house.¡°I knew that she


    wouldn¡¯t buy it.¡±¡°Manager Harris is probably furious now!¡±¡°Of course. Manager Harris hates people like


    this the most.¡±Unbeknownst to everyone, Manager Harris and Sally¡¯s legs had turned to jelly by J¡¯s


    words inside the office.Manager Harris and Sally nced at each other and said in shock, ¡°Did she just


    say that she wanted to buy the house?¡±With that, the two quickly chased after J.The two fought


    with each other all the way to the workstation, where they took the form for J to fill in. They even


    addressed her differently. ¡°Babe, take a look at this house purchase contract. If there is no issue, sign


    here and ce your fingerprint here.¡±Everyone looked dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±¡°I thought that


    this young woman couldn¡¯t afford to buy houses.¡±¡°She might be lying.¡±J ignored them, nced at


    the house purchase contract, signed it and left her fingerprint on it.J¡¯s next series of actions made


    everyone present faint.She slowly pulled out a ck card from her bag.¡°Th-This is impossible!¡±¡°This


    young woman actually has a ck card?¡±¡°Who is she?¡±¡°As far as I know, there are only three such gold


    and ck cards in Sandfort City. How could one of them be in her hands?¡± Thinking of the fact that this


    young woman was probably from a powerful background, everyone recalled the stupid things they had


    just done and their faces turned pale. So, they hurriedly apologized, ¡°We¡¯re sorry, youngdy. Please


    forgive us! We were blind!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 174

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 174


    After J swiped the card, she nced at the people calmly and slightly parted her red lips. ¡°What


    kind of lousy service is this? I advise you all to quit!¡±Reprimanded by her, everyone broke out in cold


    sweat. They then bowed and bent over to apologize, ¡°We¡¯re sorry. We¡¯re truly sorry!¡±J¡¯s lips curled


    up, and a trace of contempt shed in her eyes.On the next day, Star High School officially started.Star


    High School¡¯s reputation had improved greatly due to J, who was also Master Nato. Thus, they had


    many new students this year.As soon as J entered the school, she saw a group of students


    surrounding the bulletin board.¡°Tsk tsk. Her results are embarrassing!¡±¡°That¡¯s right. She paints so well,


    so I thought that she would be very good at studying too.¡±¡°She only got two hundred points. Her results


    are even worse than mine!¡±Some or the ignorant new students also started to kick up a fuss.¡°I heard


    that she got first ce of the whole grade in the first test, so I didn¡¯t expect that she would get 200


    points this time.¡±¡°Speaking of this, I¡¯m beginning to doubt how she got such good results in the first


    ce.¡±¡°She must have cheated.¡±At this time, all the 12th grade students were seated in the school


    meeting room.The school had gathered the whole grade this time to stream the students ording to


    their grades.J arrivedte, and as expected, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her.When Abby saw J,


    she hurriedly called out, ¡°J, sit here!¡±When Gordon saw J, he greeted her as well, ¡°J, you


    became even more beautiful after a month of school holiday!¡±Hearing this, J scratched her head


    speechlessly.Then, Abby said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°J, do you know what everyone is saying


    about you?¡±J shook her head indifferently and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t care. They can say whatever


    they want about me!¡±J¡¯s indifferent attitude aroused the dissatisfaction of the students around


    her.¡°She¡¯s the girl who got two hundred points on the test this time!¡±¡°What¡¯s so strange about getting


    two hundred points?¡±¡°Because she took the first ce of the entire grade for the first test. However,


    she only got two hundred points for thest exam!¡± ¡° Really? So she¡¯s the one who got first ce in the


    whole grade?¡±¡°That¡¯s weird. The difference between her previous test result and recent one is too


    big.¡±¡°Do you think she cheat¡ª did that in the first exam?¡±People dared not say that word casually for


    fear that they would be expelled if they were not careful.Hearing this, Emily straightened her back and


    snorted coldly.Now, everyone in the school knew that J had scored 200 points on the test, while


    her loyal follower, Abby, scored 250 points on the test.What idiots!The principal on the stage was a little


    displeased listening to the discussion of the students under the stage. Thus, he mmed the table and


    yelled, ¡°Be quiet!¡±With that, everyone shut their mouths.¡°We have an important reason for convening


    the 12th grade students today. I believe everyone knows it as well!¡± the principal said with a sour


    expression.The students in the audience nodded and said in unison, ¡°We do. We¡¯ll be streamed


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ording to our grades!¡±The principal humphed. ¡°Since you already know that you¡¯ll be streamed


    ording to grades at the end of the semester, why didn¡¯t you study harder? Moreover, there is a


    student whose results this time are vastly different from her results from thest test!¡±As soon as the


    principal said this, the students exchanged nces and looked at J again.He even used the


    reputation of J to attract new students this time. Thus, he was dismayed to find out that J only


    got two hundred points in the final exam.Only bad students got two hundred points!He was truly


    embarrassed.Many parents were now saying that this school only focused on art, not academics, and


    they all wanted the school to refund the tuition fees.With a solemn expression, the principal said, ¡°The


    head teacher of every ss should reflect on themselves too. Why did the students perform so badly


    this time?¡±Reprimanded, the head teacher of each ss kept mum.Mr. Smith, the head teacher of


    ss A, stood up first. He was both happy and anxious.He was happy that Emily from his ss got


    first ce in the entire grade. However, he was anxious about the fact that there was a huge difference


    between J¡¯s final exam results and herst exam result as the parents who had registered their


    child at the school after hearing about her were now demanding the school to refund the tuition fees.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 175

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 175


    ¡°ss A generally performed well this time. There was only one student who performed out of her


    usual standards. Plus, one of our students, Emily, got first ce this time.¡±Hearing this, the principal


    nodded. ¡°Do you have anything to say, Emily?¡±Hearing the principal calling her name, Emily


    straightened her back and stood up, then said humbly, ¡°This final exam was generally more difficult


    thanst time, so it is understandable for that student to perform worse. I will continue to work hard


    without being arrogant.¡± There was a hidden meaning behind Emily¡¯s words.The students all sighed in


    awe after hearing her words.¡°Emily is such a nice girl. She was not affected by that painting


    snobby? Why did she get only 200 points in the test this time?¡±Emily raised her head proudly while


    listening to thepliments given to her by her ssmates. She knew that J was just lucky to get


    good resultsst time. She wasn¡¯t so lucky this time, so she messed up in the exam!Hearing the


    learnt from the results of this final exam. Getting first ce once does not mean that you will always be


    first.¡± The head teachers all lowered their heads, while the principal continued, ¡°We¡¯ll stream students


    ording to their results. There will be 30 students in each ss, so students will be streamed into


    ss A to ss F.¡±As soon as the principal said this, there was a hugemotion in the meeting


    room.¡°My ranking is 15th, so I can still stay in ss A. This is great!¡±¡°I¡¯m rank 40th this time, so I have


    to go to ss B.¡±¡°I¡¯m ranked 170th this time, so I have to go to ss F.¡±Abby looked down at her


    transcript, bit her lip and asked, ¡°J, what is your ranking?¡±J woke up from her drowsy state and


    said nkly, ¡°I¡¯m 172nd.¡±Gordon looked at J in shock. ¡°J, why are you ranked so


    low?¡±¡°Because I didn¡¯t do well in the exam!¡± J didn¡¯t care at all.¡°Did you not read the school¡¯s


    bulletin board? Our grades and rankings are on it,¡± Abby said. Gordon shook his head.Abby hugged


    J suddenly, grazing her round cheek against her arm. ¡°I¡¯m in the same ss as you. I¡¯m ranked


    165th.¡± Fortunately, she was still in the same ss as J because otherwise, she would be so bored


    in ss.Meanwhile, Gordon looked down at his third ce ranking thoughtfully.¡­At the teacher¡¯s


    office, Lilian was humming a song joyfully. She didn¡¯t expect that J would score only 200 points in


    the final exam. She finally didn¡¯t have to teach J anymore.Seeing this, other teachers couldn¡¯t help


    but jokingly said, ¡°Miss Lilian, you seem to be in a good mood.¡±Hearing this, Lilian raised her head and


    puffed out her chest. Her good mood was self-evident.Meanwhile, other teachers frowned. ¡°The


    student from Miss Lilian¡¯s ss is the first in the whole year again, and her least favorite student got


    two hundred points in the exam and was assigned to ss F. How can she be in a bad mood?¡±¡°By the


    way, why did Emily score so well this time?¡±¡°Her grades have always been good, but I didn¡¯t expect her


    to be in such a good mental state after all that has happened.¡±¡°Actually, most humans are vain.


    Everyone who paints and writes these days giarizes in some form or another! It¡¯s amon


    thing.¡±¡°Well, Miss Lilian was the one who taught Emily well.¡±¡°That¡¯s true. Everyone can see how good


    Miss Lilian is at teaching.¡±¡°It seems that the schrship for the college entrance examination this time


    will be scored by someone from ss A again.¡±Miss Lilian looked smug. Of course! The students from


    ss A get the highest score for the college entrance examination every year! She then proudly said,


    ¡°Emily is smart and keen to learn, so she should take the credit. I do take a liking to her!¡± The other


    head teachers all continued to chatter joyfully. However, the head teacher of ss F was in a


    depressed mood in the corner. Not only did she have to teach the worst students every year, but J


    was also assigned to her ss this time. The thought of the incident rting to Jennifer made her hair


    stand on end. She didn¡¯t expect her students to get good results in the remaining three months. She


    just hoped that they would at least stay out of trouble.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 176

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 176


    The teachers in the office joked, ¡°ss F is under a lot of pressure this time!¡±¡°That¡¯s right. J is not


    an easy student to deal with!¡±¡°But she¡¯s good at painting!¡±¡°What¡¯s the use of being good at painting?


    We are in a school, so grades are the top priority!¡±¡°It seems that we¡¯ll be humored aplenty in these


    three months!¡±The ss teacher of ss F, Daisy, shook her head in fear.¡­There was no ss in the


    afternoon because the third grade students were being streamed. Hence, J went to the airport to


    pick up the four boys.¡°Boss!¡± In the distance, four people yelled in unison as they rushed into J¡¯s


    arms.J¡¯s lips curled up helplessly and she pushed the four of them away from her. Dexter happily


    said, ¡°Boss, has your school started?¡±¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll take you to unpack your luggage.¡± J nodded and


    took the four of them to Royal Garden.¡°Okay, Boss.¡±On the way, J curled her lips and said, ¡°You


    should change the way you address me. Stop calling me that.¡±¡°Huh?¡± The Beasts looked puzzled and


    asked, ¡°What should we call you then?¡±After walking to the gate of the residential area, J was


    about to speak when she was suddenly stopped by the security guard. She raised her eyebrows


    suspiciously and saw the security of the residential area had on a solemn expression as he asked,


    ¡°What are the five of you doing here?¡±The security guard looked over and saw five kids dragging their


    luggage and walking toward him. From head to toe, they did not look like the kind of people living in


    high-end vis like Royal Garden.While the Beasts looked dumbfounded, J frowned and looked at


    the security guard in frustration as the security guard continued angrily, ¡°You little rascals better leave


    quickly or I¡¯ll call the police.¡±Recently, there had been many break ins in Royal Garden and many


    residents had lost their valuables. His supervisor had just reprimanded him and now these thieves had


    sleeves and asked pitifully, ¡°Boss, why is he so fierce?¡± J nced over, a ruthless look in her eyes.


    Why are people in Sandfort City always so snobbish? she thought.The security guard stared at her,


    refusing to back off so J proceeded to take out the residential area card from the bag and showed


    it to the guard. Upon taking a look at the card, the guard was so scared that he almost peed himself.


    Bowing, he apologized, ¡°Apologies, please go ahead.¡±J nced at him coldly before walking into


    the residential area with her head held high, followed closely by the four boys. She looked intimidating


    indeed. After going back to the vi apartment, J watched Dexter, Tyler, Luke and Leo unpacking


    their things. ¡°Are you guys satisfied with this ce?¡± she asked.The four of them nodded their heads


    vigorously. ¡°Yes! We are! This is much better than the training camp in Markovia!¡± How could the


    Markovia training camp have such afortable and soft bed? They all slept on hard stone


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    floors.¡°Alright.¡± J raised her eyebrows, her delicate facial features exuding a devilish charm. ¡°You


    guys should also continue to practice when you¡¯re not studying.¡±The four nodded obediently and let


    their Boss order them around as she pleased.¡°Oh right.¡± J put down her mobile phone and said


    casually, ¡°You can¡¯t call me Boss after you start school. Call me J, just like everyone else. Oh, and


    one more thing¡­¡± J hesitated and said, ¡°You are not allowed to fight at school; otherwise I¡¯ll ask


    Lee to send you back.¡±The four of them grinned and said, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be good students and not


    cause trouble to you, Boss!¡±J¡¯s mouth curled slightly, her expression satisfied. Then, she casually


    picked up her mobile phone on the desk and made a call. ¡°Lee, please contact the principal of Star


    High School and ask him to approve the admission of The Beasts.¡±¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it now.¡±The next day,


    Lee led the four boys to the principal¡¯s office. Yesterday, the principal received an email from Young


    Master Sanders saying that four friends of his areing to Star High School to study. Originally, he


    was looking forward to meeting them as he thought that Young Master Sanders¡¯s friends must be some


    extraordinary people. B-But¡­ The headmaster looked at the four boys who were all under eighteen


    years old and shivered instantly. What did I do to deserve this?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 177

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 177


    The students who came this year were all freaks. As for Young Master Sanders, he was one of the


    young masters of the four major families in Sandfort City. Could the principal even refuse him? ¡°Young


    Master Sanders, a-are these the friends you mentioned?¡±Lee nodded and nced at the four people


    ying games on the sofa. Suddenly, Miss Lilian from ss A came over to report on her work. Putting


    down the notebook in her hand, she said, ¡°Sir, please have a look at the results of our final exam.¡±The


    principal reached out and took it over. Instead of opening the notebook, he whispered, ¡°Miss Lilian, take


    these four people to ss A.¡± He was worried about which ss to assign these four students to, but


    after pondering it over, he thought it would be good to assign them to ss A. By doing so, he would


    be giving Young Master Sanders face. After all, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Sanders Family!Hearing


    this, Miss Lilian nced over and looked at the four students carefully. Suddenly, she sneered, ¡°Are


    you kidding, Sir? You want to assign these four freaks to my ss? Even if I agree, the ss teacher of


    ss A may not necessarily agree.¡± They want to enter ss A? Dream on.If these four freaks were


    assigned into her ss A, she would definitely lose all the incentive for the college entrance


    examination this year. She was so happy that she had sent J away. If four male versions of ¡®J¡¯


    really joined ss A, she would be in deep trouble. Thus, she would not ept them no matter


    what!When the principal noticed Young Master Sanders¡¯ darkening expression, he coughed awkwardly.


    ¡°Miss Lilian, do mind your words. Mr. Smith is very easily convinced so he will surely agree.¡±Seeing that


    the principal was so persistent, Miss Lilian¡¯s expression soured slightly. She countered furiously and


    anxiously, ¡°Even if Mr. Smith agrees, I don¡¯t. I don¡¯t teach students like this!¡± How unlucky I am! She


    only came here to hand in a transcript and yet the principal forcefully assigned these uncouth boys to


    her ss.¡°Who said they are going to be assigned to ss A?¡± Suddenly, a cold female voice broke


    the tense atmosphere in the principal¡¯s office. J had waited in the ssroom for a long time for The


    Beasts. Curious as to why they still hadn¡¯t appeared, she came over to take a look. To her surprise,


    Miss Lilian was ruthlessly mocking them.Noticing J, Lee subconsciously bowed his head and


    saluted. Eyes shining brightly, J said fiercely in a low voice, ¡°Sir, these four boys will be assigned to


    the same ss as me.¡±ced in a difficult position, the principal looked at Lee for confirmation, who


    nodded in agreement with J¡¯s idea. The principal was overjoyed but he still put on a reluctant front


    and said, ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll assign them to ss F.¡±Miss Lilian looked at J with disgust. Sure


    enough, these four uncouth boys and J knew each other. They were all freaks. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll take my


    leave first then.¡± With this, Miss Lilian walked out ecstatically. Ha! ss F is going to be in deep trouble


    since all five bumpkins of Star High School will be there!The principal nced at J and said,


    ¡°J, do bring these four to your ss.¡±¡°Okay,¡± J responded and left with the four boys.Seeing


    J¡¯s departure, Lee said to the principal, ¡°I¡¯ll leave now then!¡±The principalughed. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll send


    you off, Young Master Sanders.¡±Subsequently, the four people were called aside by the ss teacher


    of ss F. Seeing that, J went back to the ss by herself again, whereupon she slowly sat down


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    in her seat. However, she did a double take and was stunned as she turned her head. ¡°Why are you


    here? Weren¡¯t you in third ce for the recent exam?¡±Gordonughed and ruffled his hair. ¡°I wanted to


    try out a new study environment.¡±J was speechless at that, while Abby¡¯s round face crinkled up


    into a huge smile. It was great that everyone could be together again!The ss bell rang a few minutes


    F.¡±¡°That¡¯s because she failed the exam this time. She only got 200 points and her deskmate got 205


    points in the exam.¡±¡°Pfft, 205?¡±¡°I heard that J is very good at painting. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll ask her for


    some advice.¡±¡°You shouldn¡¯t. She might just beat you up and force you to drop out of school after.¡±


    With that, everyone couldn¡¯t help bursting out inughter.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 178

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 178


    However, they stoppedughing almost immediately because their head teacher, Daisy, entered the


    room. Daisy stood on the podium with a faint and tired smile on her face as she thought to herself, I


    have another four new studentsing in today. The principal really treats ss F as a garbage


    dump, throwing all new students in my way. I¡¯m just so tired. However, as a teacher, she couldn¡¯t show


    her dissatisfaction so she said in a cold voice, ¡°Everyone, we have four new students joining us today.


    Please wee them.¡±The students all turned to look at the doorway and saw four young men dressed


    in casual clothes waving at them. The students in ss F were instantly dumbfounded.¡°A-Aren¡¯t those


    the guys from J¡¯s previous scandal?¡±¡°You¡¯re right! It¡¯s the same four boys!¡±¡°I remember it too.


    Judging from their figures, they seem to be the same four boys from the picture.¡±¡°Did theye from


    the countryside like J did?¡±Upon hearing that, the corners of Daisy¡¯s lips twitched. Then, she


    looked at the four boys awkwardly and waved at them. ¡°Come on over and introduce yourselves.¡±The


    Beasts nodded and walked toward the podium, introducing themselves with na?ve expressions.¡°My


    name is Dexter; it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you all.¡±¡°Hi, my name¡¯s Tyler.¡±¡°My name is Luke. Nice to meet


    you.¡±¡°Hey, I¡¯m Leo. You can call us The Beasts.¡±With that, the ss fell into deadly silence before a


    hugemotion broke out as everyone burst intoughter. ¡°The Beasts? What a terrible name!¡±¡°Ha!


    Why don¡¯t you call yourselves Teletubbies instead?¡±¡°They really are hillbillies from the countryside!¡±¡°Oh


    dear, my tummy hurts fromughing. They really are J¡¯s friends.¡±The moment J heard The


    Beasts¡¯ introduction, she immediately regretted giving the group such a strange name. Even Daisy was


    speechless. She nced around the ssroom and pointed at J. ¡°The four of you can sit behind


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    J.¡± The Beasts nodded and winked at J.Abby and Gordon were stunned. Turning to pat J¡¯s


    shoulder, Abby asked, ¡°J, are these people really your friends?¡± Jzily nodded her head and


    replied in the affirmative. Upon hearing, Abby and Gordon were speechless. Meanwhile, the other


    students¡¯ gazes followed The Beasts and they chuckled.¡°I¡¯m sure Star High School¡¯s Reddit will


    explode today.¡±¡°Oh my, I never thought our ss would be theughstock of the school.¡±¡°I can¡¯t


    believe it!¡±Sure enough, Star High School¡¯s Reddit forum exploded within an hour, with the topics of


    discussion all having J¡¯s name in them.¡®J¡¯s four brothers are new students of Star High School


    and they call themselves The Beasts.¡¯¡®Ha! What a hillbilly name!¡¯¡®Why don¡¯t they call themselves


    Teletubbies?¡¯Meanwhile, the students of ss A were also chatting about this and everyone burst into


    peals ofughter.¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that J had been assigned to ss F, the average ranking


    of our college entrance examination results will drop to a new low.¡±¡°Thank goodness! Otherwise, our


    ss will be pulled down again.¡±¡°The names of these four people are as ridiculous as J¡¯s!¡±¡°Emily is


    much more reliable than her. From now on, the prettiest girl in our ss will surely be Emily


    again.¡±When Emily heard this, the corners of her lips curled upward and she was trying her best to hold


    back herugh. ¡°Now that J is gone, you¡¯re the only person our ss can count on,¡± Madine


    said as she linked her arm with Emily¡¯s. You must defeat J in the college entrance exam.¡±Hearing


    this, Emily nced coldly at her. Ever since Madine got first ce in the previous exam, this flip-


    flopper had been trying her best to please Emily and it was annoying. Moreover, Emily didn¡¯t see J


    as apetitor. Just then, Miss Lilian walked into the room and when she heard the students¡¯


    discussion in the ssroom, she couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°Now that the girl who dragged the whole


    ss¡¯s average grade down is assigned to ss F, all of you must work harder for the college entrance


    exam!¡± Furthermore, there are four more new students that are assigned to ss F. I¡¯m positive the


    student who will get first ce in the college entrance exam will definitely be from ss A!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 179

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 179


    Hearing this, the students raised their hands and cheered while Emily smirked, a look of disdain


    appearing on her face.Meanwhile at Lowry residence, Henry was ying with his phone when he


    suddenly received a Reddit notification. Reading it, he burst intoughter before teasing Mason,


    ¡°Young Master Mason, today is J¡¯s first day of school. Have you seen the Reddit


    headlines?¡±Mason widened his eyes slightly and asked, ¡°What about it?¡± Henryughed and replied,


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°J¡¯s four friends enrolled in Star High School.¡±Mason¡¯s expression was solemn for a few seconds.


    After giving it some thought, he came back to his senses and replied, ¡°Oh.¡±¡°Oh?¡± Henry repeated


    curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about J anymore?¡± Usually, if Young Master Mason sees news like this,


    he would¡¯ve thrown a huge tantrum by now. After all, he gets jealous easily. But why is he so calm this


    time?Mason raised an eyebrow while he parted his thin lips and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter as long as I


    have a ce in her heart!¡±Muchter in the Jackson residence, Emily was seated on the sofa holding


    onto Megan¡¯s hand happily as she said, ¡°Mom, I got first ce in the whole batch during the final


    exam.¡± As she spoke, she pulled out her transcript and test papers from her bag and showed it to


    Megan.Ever since Emily copied a painting, Megan had been extremely disappointed in her and


    because of this, their rtionship was not as close as before. Hence, the reason why Emily worked


    hard and got first ce this time was so Megan would change her opinion of her. However, Megan


    didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. She only nced at the transcript and said, ¡°Okay, keep up the good


    work.¡±Usually, Megan would be overjoyed and bring Emily shopping for new clothes and bags. But


    when Emily heard her mother¡¯s words, she bit her lip and felt uneasy. After a while, she gritted her


    teeth, tears welling in her eyes as she sobbed in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mom, should I leave the Jackson


    family?¡± Upon hearing that, Megan felt her heart skip a beat. Even though Emily was not her biological


    daughter, the feelings she had for her for the past 18 years were definitely no less than a mother.


    However, Emily¡¯s actions really made her heart ache. If she forgave Emily so easily, it would be unfair


    to J. After all, J was her biological daughter, not to mention the legendary Master Nato and it


    was because of this that Megan had a better reputation in the Jackson family. After a few beats, Megan


    helplessly said, ¡°I really have a hurdle in my heart that I can¡¯t ovee. After all, you were the one


    who wronged J.¡± Emily nodded and said pitifully, ¡°I understand, Mother. I¡¯ll apologize as soon as


    she gets home, okay?¡±Megan was worried and didn¡¯t know what to say. Just then, J returned from


    the Royal Garden and heard that Emily wanted to apologize to her. She stood at the doorway and


    lightly scoffed before she said, ¡°Are you nning to apologize two months after the incident?¡± Deep


    down, J knew what Emily was trying to do. If she genuinely wanted to apologize, she wouldn¡¯t have


    waited two months just to do it. Upon hearing J¡¯s words, Emily felt her heart skip a beat and she


    turned to look at J with eyes that were red from crying while she pursed her lips tightly. Seeing this,


    Megan gently tugged at Emily¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go tell J that you¡¯re sorry.¡±Megan couldn¡¯t seem to


    figure it out. Emily grew up under my watch so when did she learn to lie and cheat? I¡¯ve always had


    faith in the way I teach my children and know that I¡¯ll definitely teach my children good morals.Looking


    at J¡¯s cold gaze, Emily deliberately put on a fearful act as she asked, ¡°J, can you forgive me?¡±


    Smirking, J raised an eyebrow at her. However, just as she was about to speak, Grandma Jade


    came downstairs from the second floor after hearing J¡¯s voice. ¡°J, you¡¯re home from school!¡±


    J nodded and stepped forward to support Grandma Jade before ncing at Emily disdainfully.


    Emily was furious but she could only swallow back her anger. When Megan saw that Grandma Jade


    had appeared, she knew that she couldn¡¯t talk about the incident anymore. Otherwise, Grandma Jade


    would think that Emily made a mistake because of her bad parenting.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 180

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 180


    Grandma Jade looked at J lovingly and asked, ¡°J, I heard from Emily that the results of the


    final exam are out. How did you do?¡± The corners of Emily¡¯s lips immediately curled upward. I¡¯m sure


    Grandma Jade heard that I got first ce just now. Meanwhile, J only got 200 points and was


    assigned to ss F. She¡¯ll probably be too ashamed to tell Grandma the truth.However, J wasn¡¯t


    ashamed in the least bit. Instead, she said truthfully, ¡°I got 200 points.¡± Hearing this, Grandma Jade


    and Megan were both shocked. Anxious, Megan asked, ¡°J, why did you only get 200 points? I


    remember you got first ce in the whole batch for the previous exam.¡± Could it be that what Emily


    said was true? Did J only get first ce because she cheated?Grandma Jade¡¯s shocked


    expression quickly disappeared and she smiled emphatically. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because she was too busy


    with the paintingpetition that she didn¡¯t have time to revise.¡± Holding J¡¯s hand, she continued,


    ¡°After all, my granddaughter truly has a high IQ! Don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s the legendary Master Nato.¡±


    Having Master Nato in the family was enough for the Jacksons to boast for a lifetime. Megan also


    smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re right.¡± J, on the other hand, didn¡¯t say a word and had a nk


    expression on her face. Seeing this, Emily clenched her fists and red at J sullenly. Why is


    nobody happy that I got first ce? J only knows how to paint. What¡¯s so good about that? I¡¯ll


    study harder and make sure to beat J in the college entrance exam. When that happens, J


    wouldn¡¯t even be worthy to help me fetch my shoes. At that moment, Emily was already starting to


    imagine J on her knees, fetching her shoes for her. J noticed Emily¡¯s re and her tiny lips


    instantly curled into a meaningful smirk.The next day, Star High School was as lively as usual. Some of


    the students were sleeping, some were discussing their idols, some were talking about the newly


    released movies while others were chatting about novels.¡°Have you seen the top search on Twitter?


    My idol Stephan has released a new movie again!¡±¡°Really? I like Stephan too. Let¡¯s watch it together


    after school.¡± ¡°I heard that he and his bandmates are about to have a group event soon. I must save up


    to buy tickets!¡±Meanwhile, there was another discussion happening in the front row.¡°Have you watched


    ¡®Twenty but Not Confused¡¯ that everyone¡¯s been talking about? I like Dan.¡±¡°Yes, I¡¯ve watched it. I likeBelonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Bailey though! She¡¯s so cute!¡±¡°I like the Cory and Eden pairing!¡±¡°I wonder if Eden will be able to be


    together with Cory in the end!¡±As for the back row, they were chatting about novels. ¡°My favorite author,


    Rose, is starting to sell novels again.¡±¡°Wait, did you say Rose? Isn¡¯t that the author who was really


    famous a few years ago?¡±¡°Yes, that¡¯s her. I really like her novels and hertest novel will be on sale


    tonight. I must grab a copy.¡±¡°I¡¯m her fan too! I¡¯ll definitely grab one tonight as well.¡±¡°I heard that this


    batch of books has her autograph! I¡¯m going to start queueing up even before the sales start.¡±¡°But she


    has so many fans. I reckon it¡¯s really hard to grab one of her books. Also, I heard that this batch of


    books will be thest batch. She only did it to give back to her fans.¡±At that time, J was asleep on


    the table but when she heard the name ¡®Rose¡¯, she instantly lifted her head. Then, she raised her


    delicate eyebrows and grinned. The biggest difference between ss F and ss A was that they


    would quickly forget about gossip. After all, everyone had their interests and hobbies. If she was in


    ss A, they would definitely beughing at J and the four boys again.It wasn¡¯t long before the


    bell rang and Daisy entered the ss. After a quick scan around the noisy ssroom, an annoyed look


    appeared on her face. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Everybody, please lower down your voice.¡±


    When the students heard her, they stopped for a moment but instantly began talking again. Daisy


    rapped the podium and said with a helpless expression, ¡°Have you all seen the notice in the


    Messenger group?¡±It was only then that the students looked up one by one and asked, ¡°What notice?¡±


    They never gave much thought to group notices or school announcements and only paid attention to


    what they liked.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 181

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 181


    None of the events of Star High School interested the students of ss F anyway. The smile on


    Daisy¡¯s face instantly froze and she said, ¡°Our school is about to have a sportspetition.¡± I¡¯m only


    doing my duty to remind them. I don¡¯t expect any of these b*stards to participate.¡°Sportspetition?¡±


    The four members of The Beasts were asleep at first but they immediately stood up at the mention of a


    sportspetition. Even though they were bad at studying, they would definitely not lose to anyone in


    terms of physical fitness. Seeing that the four new students were interested, Daisy continued, ¡°A


    basketballpetition, to be exact.¡±¡°A basketballpetition?¡± The four of them nced at each other


    and rubbed their palms in excitement, saying in unison, ¡°Miss Daisy, the four of us want to participate!¡±


    When J heard this, the corner of her lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch. I thought they promised toy


    low? These four boys are as strong as bulls. They can y 300 rounds of basketball without breaking


    out in sweat!However, when the other students of ss F heard this, they thought of them as a


    joke.¡°Oh my, are you sure the four of you canpete with others?¡±¡°I think it¡¯s best that our ss


    doesn¡¯t participate.¡±¡°I heard that there are a few jocks in other sses. We definitely won¡¯t be able to


    bulls!¡±¡°We shouldn¡¯t participate at all! ss F has never won a prize anyway!¡±¡°The four of you are so


    short, I¡¯m sure you will be defeated as soon as the game starts. Don¡¯te to us crying when that


    happens!¡±¡°They might not even be able to reach the hoop itself!¡±Upon hearing their mockery, The


    Beasts scoffed arrogantly and one of them countered, ¡°Who said that we won¡¯t be able topete?¡±


    The other students were rendered speechless. Forget it, they won¡¯t listen even though we tried to warn


    them. Let the four of them go ahead and embarrass themselves. Daisy saw that the four students were


    really excited so after a moment of hesitation, she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we sign up for thepetition?¡±


    However, when the students heard this, they hurriedly lowered their heads. No one was willing to team


    up with The Beasts. Seeing everyone lower their heads, Daisymented, ¡°Then we won¡¯t be


    participating! We need five people to y in the basketballpetition.¡±Upon hearing that, Abby


    scratched her head and turned to look at Gordon. ¡°Gordon, you know how to y basketball, right?¡±


    Gordon looked up and when he saw Abby¡¯s chubby face and starry eyes filled with hope, he nodded


    nkly.Abby quickly raised her hand happily and yelled, ¡°Miss Daisy, Gordon would like to participate


    too!¡±¡°Really? Well then, it seems our ss will be participating in thepetition after all!¡± At first,


    Daisy thought they would have no hope so when she heard Abby¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel


    excited.When The Beasts heard this, they raised their hands and cheered. Meanwhile, the other


    students in the ss lowered their heads and sighed. I¡¯m sure that all four of them will be mocked


    again. Poor Gordon, he¡¯ll be so embarrassed by the four of them¡­ Just like that, the first lesson


    passed quickly.Later on, Daisy went to look for the physical education instructor and signed her ss


    up for thepetition. Even though she wasn¡¯t optimistic that The Beasts would win, she was d that


    there were students who were willing to step up and participate. At the very least, she wouldn¡¯t be


    mocked by the teachers from the other sses.That afternoon, Star High School was particrly lively


    after school hours as the twelfth gradepetition attracted the attention of many lower grade


    students. In the basketball court, Abby looked at Gordon in his basketball uniform starry eyed as she


    excitedly pulled on J¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°J, do you think The Beasts would stand a chance with


    other sses?¡± Looking at the four boys who were one head shorter than Gordon, Abby felt a little


    worried. J, on the other hand, looked straight ahead and kicked at a pebble calmly before


    helplessly replying, ¡°I think so.¡±They better be merciful and not reveal our identity, she thought. Abby


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    then happily pointed at her cheerleader uniform and pouted her lips as she asked, ¡°J, do I look


    cute?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ Sure¡­ I think so¡­¡± The corner of J¡¯s lips twitched and she answered dishonestly.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 182

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 182


    Abby asked J to put on a cheerleader uniform too but she refused. Under the light of the sunset,


    J¡¯s beautiful appearance attracted the attention of many boys and one of them was Dennis, a new


    student and athlete of ss A. He noticed J from far away.Standing in the shade of the tree, he


    pointed at J and asked, ¡°Do you know her?¡±One of the students of ss A nodded and replied,


    ¡°Yes. She once beat up several students so badly that they all dropped out.¡±¡°Really?¡± Dennis curled his


    lips and saidzily, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like she has the strength.¡±One of his teammates then teased,


    ¡°Oh, it seems that Dennis is interested in ¡®Little Pepper¡¯!¡± All of the teammates turned to nce at


    J.¡°She really is gorgeous!¡±¡°Her beauty can bepared with our ss¡¯ Emily.¡±¡°I think she¡¯s prettier


    than Emily.¡±Hearing this, the corners of Dennis¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile and he yelled, ¡°Focus


    on thepetition!¡± Winning thepetition will definitely get her attention. I¡¯ll definitely get the girl


    that I want!Meanwhile, under the shade of trees on the other side, Emily noticed that the athletes from


    her ss were all looking at J and she thought, Did they forget about me? I¡¯m the prettiest girl in


    the ss and the whole school! These athletes really have bad taste in girls.After a few minutes of


    warm up, the sports coach stepped forward and gathered all the yers from ss A to ss F. At a


    nce, the yers from ss A to ss E were tall and muscr, which made the four short boys


    from ss F stand out. It wasn¡¯t obvious when they weren¡¯tpared with other yers but now that


    they were standing together, the difference was as in as day.All the students who were watching the


    game and the opponents roared inughter. ¡°Are these four stunted dwarfs here to participate in the


    basketballpetition?¡±¡°Ha! I bet they can¡¯t even reach the basketball hoop.¡±¡°Does ss F have no


    other students? Why did they send four short boys to participate?¡±¡°They are the new four students and


    they call themselves The Beasts!¡±¡°I really pity Gordon for having to y with them!¡± Out of fear of


    embarrassment, all the students of ss F didn¡¯te to watch thepetition while those who


    stayed to support Gordon also got up to leave. ¡°Oh, they brought this upon themselves!¡± Thest


    student from ss F said before he left. However, the four members of The Beasts were fully focused


    on the game andpletely ignored the stares of others.Emily heard themotion so she turned to


    look. When she saw The Beasts, she smirked and mocked them in front of the other female students in


    her ss. ¡°Are those four boys here as clowns?¡±The other female studentsughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m sure


    they willingly chose to participate! I pity Gordon for having to cooperate with those four


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    losers!¡±Smacking her lips, Emily said, ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some drinks for the participants from our ss.¡± As


    she spoke, she and the other few students went to the convenience store in school. Meanwhile, the


    arrangement for thepetition was decided. ss A would bepeting with ss B; ss C


    would bepeting with ss D; ss E would bepeting with ss F. The winner would enter


    the next round ofpetition and the loser would be eliminated. The first round was the match


    between ss A and ss B.¡°You may begin!¡± The sports coach blew his whistle and the game


    officially began. Soon, ss A easily scored a point with absolute advantage. ¡°ss A is going on


    strong!¡± Dennis then scored the second point again. Students watching the game who were obsessed


    with basketball screamed at the top of their lungs.¡°ss A is so powerful!¡±¡°Dennis is so handsome!¡±In


    this game, ss A won with the absolute advantage of being athletes. Meanwhile, the students from


    ss B shook their heads and muttered, ¡°The new athletes are all so good at basketball!¡±¡°I agree! I


    can¡¯t even get the ball from their hands.¡±¡°I think the other sses can just give up.¡±¡°Exactly! Especially


    ss F!¡± Seeing that ss A had won, Emily felt proud and she preened in front of J. In less than


    half an hour, ss C won against ss D. At that time, thepetition had been going for over an


    hour and the sun was slowly setting so the weather was slightly chilly, which was good for the game.


    On the other side, the yers from ss F had already been assigned positions.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 183

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 183


    Dexter was point guard; Tyler was shooting guard; Luke was small forward; Leo was power forward


    while Gordon was center.After seeing this lineup, ss E, who was about to go up against ss F,


    shooter with the ball, or a very stable receiver and shooter. Secondly, he needs to slip through gaps to


    shoot from the outside line. Can that clown even reach the hoop?¡±Tyler, who was in charge of shooting


    guard, wasn¡¯t mad when he heard this. Instead, he put on a bright smile and thought to himself, Do


    they really think I can¡¯t reach the basketball hoop? That¡¯s a piece of cake¡­Meanwhile, Gordon, who


    was in charge of center, suited the role. The center was the most important position and required the


    yer to be tall enough to stop the opponent so Gordon was feeling really confident.The Beasts and


    Gordon got ready and waited for the coach to blow the whistle. As expected, the coach blew on his


    whistle a minuteter. The yers from ss E licked their lips, prepared to defeat the dwarfs of ss


    F. They were confident that the yers from ss F would lose so badly that they would be too


    ashamed to look anyone in the eye. Sure enough, the yers of ss E had good moves and they


    soon scored their first point.The cheerleaders standing outside the court shouted, ¡°Go ss E! Come


    on, ss E!¡± Seeing that things weren¡¯t going well, Abby raised the only ss F sign in the crowd and


    cheered. She put on a rare strong front and shouted fiercely, ¡°Come on, ss F!¡±J turned around


    and nced at her before smiling helplessly. It¡¯s impossible that ss F would lose. Perhaps The


    Beasts and Gordon were secretly going easy on them. The yers of ss E looked at their


    opponents in an ostentatious manner and one of them said, ¡°ss F, just hurry up and admit defeat


    already.¡±Another teammate chimed in, ¡°He¡¯s right. Surrendering right now will be less embarrassing.¡± A


    flicker appeared in Dexter¡¯s eyes and he countered, ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± With that, he passed the ball to


    Gordon and he managed to escape ss E¡¯s interception, sessfully passing the ball to Tyler.


    Standing outside the two-point line, Tyler raised his hands and threw the ball toward the basketball


    hoop in a parabolic arc. Everyone present focused their eyes on the ball. Meanwhile, the yers from


    ss E watched Tyler¡¯s movements in disdain. A dwarf won¡¯t be able to score. No one expected theBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ball to go straight into the hoop. ¡°It¡¯s in! It¡¯s in!¡± Abby raised the cheer card in her hand and shouted in


    excitement. The yers of ss E pressed their tongues against their cheeks and said unconvincingly,


    ¡°It really went in?¡±All four members of The Beasts smiled brightly and yelled, ¡°That was easy!¡± Hearing


    this, the yers from ss E nced at each other and clicked their tongues. ¡°You only scored one


    point. What are you so proud of?¡±¡°Just you wait and see!¡± Tyler replied, reluctant to show weakness.


    With that, the game on the court continued.A few minutester, many students from ss F arrived at


    the basketball court. It was because they heard the coach broadcast the scores and didn¡¯t expect Tyler


    to sessfully score¡­ Even Daisy, who was looking through her students¡¯ homework, put down her


    pen and headed outside to watch the match. Looking at the few short figures on the court, a smile


    appeared on Daisy¡¯s face. At least these few kids didn¡¯t embarrass me.As for J, she watched from


    a distance, kicking at a pebble beside her foot and looking really bored. The game reached the climax


    as Tyler and Gordon scored three pointers several times in a row and the yers from ss E didn¡¯t


    even have the chance to touch the ball. As soon as yers of ss E got the ball, it was quickly


    snatched by Dexter. The students from ss E and the entire audience were so dumbfounded that


    they stared at The Beasts with their mouths wide open. A-Are these four dwarfs on steroids? Why are


    they as strong as bulls? Everybody nced at each other in confusion and started talking.¡°I didn¡¯t


    expect these four dwarfs to have such great jumps.¡±¡°Exactly. Their physical strength is really good.


    They didn¡¯t even pant!¡±¡°What¡¯s going on? Are these people from the basketball team?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.


    After all, their height doesn¡¯t meet the requirements of the basketball team¡­¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 184

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 184


    Meanwhile, the yers from ss E were so exhausted that they slumped to the ground. The sports


    coach blew on his whistle and with that, thepetition between ss E and ss F ended. The


    results were obvious; ss E had a disastrous defeat. At that moment, the students from ss F who


    came over to watch the game were so stunned that their jaws dropped and they didn¡¯t know what to


    say. C-Can we take back the things we said in ss? Is that really The Beasts that we know?Daisy


    was also in a daze and it took her a few minutes before she came back to her senses. Then, she


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    hurriedly walked toward The Beasts and Gordon who were at the sidelines, passing them water to


    drink. The five boys took the water from her and quickly gulped down mouthfuls, all the while looking at


    the yers from ss E who were lying on the ground with disdain. Meanwhile, Abby excitedly


    dragged J and approached them, her chubby face filled with joy. The four members of The Beasts


    winked at J and said, ¡°J, we didn¡¯t embarrass you, did we?¡±J yawned and looked at the


    four boys speechlessly. What happened toying low? How are you going to exin yourselves for


    defeating ss E so badly that they¡¯re too exhausted to move?Abby pursed her lips and smiled as she


    praised, ¡°You guys were awesome. I never knew that all of you are so good at basketball!¡± Upon


    hearing this, the four boys scratched their heads shyly. Just as Abby was about to continue, she


    noticed a strange expression on Gordon¡¯s face in her peripheral vision. J had noticed it too and


    asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±With a helpless expression, Gordon muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t warm up properly


    and identally hurt my calf during the game.¡± J frowned slightly. Overhearing them, the students


    from ss F who were standing in a distance hurriedly walked up to Gordon and asked, ¡°What? Then


    what are we going to do now?¡± The Beasts also looked worried and mused, ¡°We still have topete


    with ss Ater.¡±¡°He¡¯s badly hurt so he can¡¯t y anymore,¡± Abby said before hurrying to call the


    school doctor over. The school doctor sprayed cooling spray and anti-inmmatory drugs on Gordon¡¯s


    feet before he frowned and said, ¡°His ankle is injured and he can¡¯t participate in the rest of the game.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone lowered their heads, not knowing what to do. The students of ss F were not


    confident in their basketball skills and they didn¡¯t have the courage to go against ss A.The sports


    coach heard about their situation; apetition was apetition and idents often happen during


    basketball games. However, rules were rules. If ss F gave up onpeting, ss A would


    automatically win the championship.The next round of thepetition was about to start soon but


    ss F didn¡¯t have any male volunteers. Meanwhile, ss A yers had already begun to urge them


    impatiently.¡°Is ss F still ying?¡±¡°Are there no other boys in ss F other than Gordon?¡±¡°Hurry up!


    We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time already!¡±¡°If you can¡¯t find another yer, just admit defeat. We¡¯ll


    give you one more minute to discuss.¡±Even the sports coach stepped forward and urged, ¡°The game is


    starting in two minutes. Are you guys ying or not?¡± Seeing ss A¡¯s reaction, Abby looked at J


    helplessly and asked, ¡°J, you¡¯re the smartest among us. What should we do now?¡±Worried,


    Gordon said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I continue to y and finish the game in 30 minutes?¡±¡°No way,¡± Abby pouted


    and immediately interrupted Gordon. ¡°We rather give up than let you continue ying.¡± Other students


    of ss F shook their heads helplessly. At that moment, they wished they had practiced basketball


    more often. After all, the ss F students did have their honor to protect and no one wanted to be


    looked down by other sses. Seeing that their time was almost up, ss A started getting restless


    and increasingly urged them.Suddenly, Jzily looked up and her red lips parted slightly. ¡°How


    troublesome!¡± After she finished speaking, she took off her thin coat, revealing her slender and fair


    arms. Her red lips were slightly pursed and her gaze was cold and proud. Abby blinked in confusion


    and asked, ¡°J, what are you doing?¡± J raised her arms and did some warm up exercises


    before she coldly replied, ¡°I¡¯llpete!¡± Everyone from ss F was speechless. Did J just say that


    she¡¯llpete?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 185

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 185


    She¡¯s taking Gordon¡¯s position in the game? A girl like her wants to go against a team of boys? Is she


    joking? J stood under the setting sun and as the warm sunlight shone on her face, she looked like


    an angel. Seeing this, The Beasts shook their heads dazedly. Howe we never noticed that the


    boss is so charming? Once J was done warming up, she stretched out her slender legs before


    walking up to the sports coach and whispering to him.After listening to what J had to say, the


    sports coach was stunned and he asked, ¡°J, are you sure?¡± Even though he witnessed J win


    the high jump championshipst year, this was a men¡¯s basketballpetition! A girl like her can¡¯t beat


    a boy in terms of strength and skills. Moreover, she is going to go against ss A¡¯s athletes. Those


    students are really tall and muscr.With a nk expression, J replied coldly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bear the


    consequences.¡± Seeing the serious expression on her face, the sports coach found it difficult to refuse.


    Besides, if he didn¡¯t let her y, ss F would have to forfeit. With that, he blew his whistle and


    announced. ¡°Gordon from ss F injured his calf so J is going to rece him.¡± As soon as he


    finished his sentence, the students from ss Aughed.¡°What? Are you sure that a girl like you can


    men¡¯s game? Hey, I won¡¯t care even if you cryter!¡±¡°What kind of joke is this?¡±¡°Also, it¡¯s J we¡¯re


    talking about. Although she¡¯s good at fighting, it doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s good at basketball!¡±A yer


    from ss A patted Dennis¡¯ shoulder and said, ¡°It seems ¡®Little Pepper¡¯ is going to y with us. Don¡¯t


    go easy on her!¡± Dennis grinned deviously. This is going to be interesting! At the same time, the girls


    sitting around Emily burst intoughter after they heard the announcement. ¡°What kind of a joke is


    J pulling? If she doesn¡¯t cry from getting pushedter, I¡¯ll eat sh*t live!¡± Hearing this, Emily smirked


    and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this her usual style? This narcissistic girl really likes to show off.¡± Madine crossed her


    arms and chimed in with a mocking expression, ¡°I know! She really does like to show off!¡± Daisy heard


    the sounds of mockery around her and she angrily pushed up her sses and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know


    that women are not inferior to men?¡± Abby put her hands on her hips and agreed readily, ¡°She¡¯s right.¡±


    Then, she walked up to J and said worriedly, ¡°J, if you can¡¯t handle them, you can choose to


    give up halfway through the game. We won¡¯t me you.¡±The corners of J¡¯s lips curled slightly and


    she replied, ¡°I know.¡± Then, Abby turned and said to her ssmates from ss F angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t any of


    you feel ashamed of yourselves? J has already volunteered but all of you are still looking at her


    doubtfully.¡±Hearing this, students of ss F lowered their heads in embarrassment and nced at


    J apologetically. Suddenly, a girl from ss F stepped forward and said, ¡°J, if you can¡¯t handle


    them, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t y.¡± Another student chimed in and said, ¡°She¡¯s right. Winning or losing


    is not that important. We¡¯re used to losing anyways.¡± They were also used to beingughed at.¡°Even


    though we know that you¡¯re really good at fighting, this is a basketballpetition. There¡¯s a


    difference!¡±¡°He¡¯s right. Basketball is a dangerous sport. You¡¯ll be badly injured if the ball hits your head!


    I was once hit in the face by a basketball and my face was swollen so badly that from that day on, I


    don¡¯t even dare to go near a basketball.¡±J narrowed her eyes and there was a cold expression on


    her face. She didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that they weren¡¯t getting any reaction from J, the


    students of ss F knew that there was nothing else they could say to persuade her. At that moment,


    all they wished ss A would be merciful. After all, all the yers from ss A were tall, muscr,


    and strong. If they identally threw a ball at J¡¯s head, she might faint. Soon after, thepetition


    was about to start and the sports coach asked all the yers to do some warm up exercises.Dexter,


    Tyler, Luke and Leo stepped forward, poking J¡¯s hand as they whispered, ¡°Boss, put your hand


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    out.¡± J looked up and with a nk expression and asked, ¡°What are you all up to?¡± ¡°Reach your


    hand out and let¡¯s do a spirit cheer,¡± the four of them said with innocent expressions. J sighed


    helplessly but she still reached out her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s get this!¡± The Beasts¡¯ voices echoed throughout the


    whole school.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 186

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 186


    Hearing the sound of their cheers, their ssmates from ss F were excited and they secretly prayed


    for The Beasts and J¡¯s safety. In less than a minute, the sports coach yelled, ¡°Next up is the game


    between ss A and ss F!¡± The audience roared in excitement and the sports coach continued,


    ¡°Do you have anything you want to say to your opponents before the game?¡±¡°¡®Little Pepper¡¯, you better


    give up now. We won¡¯t go easy on you,¡± a yer from ss A said with a daunting expression.A look


    of disdain appeared on J¡¯s face and she countered in a cold voice, ¡°Well then, I hope you¡¯ll try your


    best to defeat me! Don¡¯t make me look down on you.¡±When Dennis heard this, he raised an eyebrow.


    The girl that I like sure is feisty! Later, the referee blew his whistle and the game officially began. The


    referee served the ball and a yer from ss A managed to grab the basketball first. Meanwhile,


    J was already in center position, ready to block the ball. The yer wearing jersey number 1 from


    ss A looked at J¡¯s petite figure in disdain. Does she really think that she can snatch the ball


    away from me? He thought he had perfectly bypassed J with his fluid movements but in the next


    second, she turned around and snatched the ball from him. ¡°Sh*t!¡± he murmured under his breath.He


    thought it was purely a mistake so he started to focus. Concurrently, J quickly threw the ball to Leo.


    Just like his name, his movements were fierce and agile like a leopard as he swiftly bypassed ss A¡¯s


    defence and scored two points. Leo¡¯s two-pointerpletely lifted ss F¡¯s spirit and their ssmates


    all yelled, ¡°ss F is awesome!¡± Abby also chimed in, ¡°Come on!¡±At that moment, Emily¡¯s face


    darkened as she sat among the audience. How is it possible that J managed to snatch the ball


    from an athlete? Are these people going easy on her? How can they go easy on J? Even though


    ss A was two points behind, they were athletes after all, so they quickly adjusted their emotions and


    it wasn¡¯t long before they scored a point. The referee onstage gave a real timementary of the


    this, J grinned. With that, the second quarter officially began. The yer with the jersey number


    two from ss A stared at the ball in J¡¯s hands. Smirking, she easily slipped through their defence.


    However, one of the opponents cheated and stealthily tripped J with his feet.J reacted quickly


    but the ball in her hand fell to the ground. Seeing this, yer number two immediately passed the ball


    to Dennis who scored a three-pointer. And with that, ss A was ahead.Dennis licked his lips and


    there was a devious smile on his face as he looked at J. This girl will be mine soon. The referee on


    the court continued to announce, ¡°The second quarter is over. ss A has four points while ss F


    has two points. ss A leads!¡±¡°Hmph! Is that the only way you can win?¡± J muttered as she red


    at yer two from ss A disdainfully. Then and there, she made up her mind and decided to focus.


    The game just now was just a warm up. Meanwhile, The Beasts nced at each other, silently


    the situation on court, they cheered excitedly.¡°I knew that they were just going easy on J just


    now!¡±¡°How else would J be able to steal the ball with her petite figure?¡±¡°No wonder. I thought J


    really had it in her!¡±¡°Enough! Stop talking. Let¡¯s continue to watch J embarrass herself.¡± However,


    when they turned back to watch the game, they saw J spinning beautifully and scoring a point in


    the hoop.¡°W-What just happened?¡±¡°Does J know how to fly?¡±¡°Am I seeing right? Did she just fly?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Everyone rubbed their eyes in shock.Seeing this, students from ss A couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned


    as they watched in disbelief. Meanwhile, students of ss F raised their cheer card to celebrate as


    they asked each other, ¡°What just happened?¡± ¡°J¡¯s jumps are amazing!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 187

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 187


    ¡°I thought I was hallucinating just now.¡±¡°You weren¡¯t hallucinating or daydreaming. It really


    happened!¡±After they finished talking, there was a wave of cheers from ss F. Meanwhile, Dexter,


    Tyler, Luke and Leo, shook their heads in awe. Since when did the Boss learn how to y basketball?


    How is she so good at it?Even the referee announced excitedly, ¡°What a beautiful backhand! I can¡¯t


    believe that ss A¡¯s Dennis didn¡¯t stop ss F¡¯s J from scoring. It was beautiful and amazing! It¡¯s


    true that women are not inferior to men!¡± Then, he continued, ¡°That marks the end of the third quarter.


    ss F is now in the lead.¡± As they yed, the coordination between The Beasts and J got better


    and better. Meanwhile, yers from ss A stood stiffly as they stared at J, as if their feet were


    stuck in cement.In the next two quarters, ss F won the game with a series of feigns and dunks. It


    was at that exact moment that a gust of evening breeze blew past and all the yers from ss A


    froze. They couldn¡¯t believe that four dwarfs and a girl beautifully executed such perfect movements.


    Emily¡¯s lips trembled slightly as she muttered, ¡°S-Since when did J learn how to y basketball?¡±


    Madine pped her thigh in frustration and yelled, ¡°Why are the yers from our ss standing


    there frozen like zombies?¡±The other girls sat still and their mouths were opened so wide in shock that


    an egg could fit in. And with that, J and The Beasts high-fived and calmly walked away from the


    court. When their ssmates saw them walking off, they hurriedly handed them bottles of water,


    though J hesitated for a moment before taking it.¡°Wow! You were awesome, J!¡± Abby


    eximed excitedly with her hands holding her face. However, J¡¯s expression remained nk as


    she swallowed a mouthful of water. When she finished drinking and looked down, she noticed her


    ssmates were staring at her starry eyed. J was speechless. What¡¯s happening? Why are they


    exaggerating? I only yed as I normally do!Pushing up her sses, Daisy pulled out her phone and


    coughed delicately before saying, ¡°Fortunately, I recorded the whole game.¡± ¡°What?¡± The students of


    ss F all turned to look at their ss teacher and hurriedly leaned close while screaming excitedly,


    ¡°Miss Daisy, I want to watch! I want to watch it!¡± Everyone huddled together, looking at the beautiful


    posture of the girl on screen as they clicked their tongues and shook their heads. ¡°I¡¯m absolutely


    starstruck!¡±Seeing the students of ss F huddled together discussing the game, The Beasts pulled


    J to the side. Dexter then asked, ¡°Boss, where did you learn to y basketball like that?¡± Then,


    Tyler chimed in, ¡°How did you know those movements?¡±Hearing that, J replied, ¡°I¡¯ve never learned


    it!¡±Leo countered, ¡°How can you be so good at it when you¡¯ve never learned it before?¡±Shaking her


    head, J calmly said, ¡°Maybe I know these movements subconsciously!¡±When yers from ss A


    heard J¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but curse and mock, ¡°Your subconscious knows how to y


    basketball?¡±J turned around and looked at them with a cold re. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯ve lost to


    a girl!¡± The yers from ss A wanted to rebuke but they couldn¡¯t. She was right. They were


    professional athletes in the making but they lost to a girl. If word about this got out, they would definitely


    beughed at!¡°Let¡¯s go! Aren¡¯t you embarrassed enough?¡± Dennis said as he red at his teammates


    angrily. At first, he nned to beat ss F through thispetition so that J would look at him


    with admiration. However, at that moment, it appeared that his initial n was impossible. Following


    that, all the yers from ss A left the scene. Meanwhile, ss F¡¯s students were still talking about


    J¡¯s amazing moves.Abby joined in and praised, ¡°J is like a goddess! Look at her posture¡­


    she¡¯s so beautiful!¡±¡°Wait, look!¡± Suddenly, a student who was watching the video screamed and said,


    ¡°Look! This yer from ss A secretly used his leg to trip J.¡±¡°Oh my, you¡¯re right! No wonder


    J lost a few points during the second quarter of the game. This guy from ss A is so


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    shameless!¡±¡°Why didn¡¯t J call him out on the spot?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because she wanted to end the


    match as soon as possible. What other reason could there be?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 188

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 188


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The rest of their ssmates nodded in agreement. Daisy heard ss F¡¯s discussion and


    she looked at J¡¯s petite figure. At that moment, she was so touched that she was about to cry. Her


    students could finally hold their heads up in future sportspetitions and she wouldn¡¯t beughed at


    by other teachers after she returned to the office¡­ Oh my, this is so wonderful.After the basketball


    she was so beautiful they were afraid that she might get into trouble.J was rendered speechless


    but she couldn¡¯t win the debate with the four boys. Having no other choice, she let them drop her off at


    Jackson residence. Coincidentally, Megan had returned from afternoon tea with her friends and saw


    J and the four boys standing next to her through the window. Megan instantly felt worried and


    thought to herself, Who are those four boys? Why haven¡¯t I seen them before?She deliberately asked


    Ms. Cook to stop the car outside the house. After the four boys left, she got out of the car and walked


    up to J, asking, ¡°J, were those your ssmates?¡± J had noticed Megan¡¯s car a long time


    ago and she nodded in reply. After a few seconds, she added, ¡°I met them in the countryside and they


    came to Star High School to study this year.¡±¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± Megan had a sudden realization and the


    worry written on her face instantly vanished. She thought that J was being flirtatious, just like how


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily described her.¡°I¡¯ll head in now,¡± J muttered as she looked at Megan, who stood there deep in


    thought. After J returned to her bedroom, her phone kept pinging so she opened her Messenger


    and noticed that they were multiple friend requests. Clicking in, she saw that they were all from ss


    F¡¯s students. What¡¯s going on? These people usually avoid me and The Beasts but now they¡¯re adding


    me on Messenger?J immediately pressed on the ignore button without any hesitation. That night,


    she went to take a shower in the bathroom and when she came out, she suddenly noticed a shadow flit


    pass her window. Thinking it was Mason, she held onto her towel tightly before opening the window.


    ¡°Desire? Why are you here?¡±¡°J, the books that you were going to put on sale today were hijacked


    on the road.¡±Hijack? Who would hijack my books for no reason? J coldly asked, ¡°Where was it


    hijacked?¡± Desire replied, ¡°Leamore Lane in Sandfort City.¡±¡°Leamore Lane?¡± J murmured before


    pressing, ¡°Have you found out who controls that road?¡± Desire nodded. ¡°Yes, I did. I heard that it¡¯s an


    organization called ck Rain.¡±It hadn¡¯t been long since J started living in Sandfort City so


    naturally, she had never heard about such an organization. Since ck Rain had the courage to hijack


    my things, they must be a special organization. However, I¡¯m supposed to put this batch of books on


    sale to give back to my fans. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t waste time and wait any longer.¡°Wait for me here!¡± With


    that, J turned and went back into the bathroom to put on some clean, fresh clothes. Before she left,


    she pulled out a skull mask from her closet. Seeing this, Desire rubbed her arms in fear. J then


    jumped and leaped out the window. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet these people from ck Rain.¡±Meanwhile in the


    Lowry Family Conglomerate, Mason had been really busy with worktely. There had been several


    thugs roaming around Sandfort City so he was busy taking care of the matter for the past few days. All


    of a sudden, Sean pushed the door open and stumbled in in panic. Sitting on the leather chair in the


    president¡¯s office, Mason frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you so flustered?¡± Sean


    swallowed and replied, ¡°We hijacked arge truck on Leamore Lane which was filled with books! We


    suspect that there is something shady inside.¡± The shady thing that Sean was referring to was drugs.


    Recently, there had been many fearless people who trafficked drugs from overseas into Sandfort City


    to sell, which had ruined many families. A few years ago, the government had requested Mason to use


    the Lowry family power to help get rid of these people and even offered him tens of billions of


    perspective, the Lowry family felt obliged to ept the task.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 189

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 189


    Because of this, the Lowry family used their power and started the era of ck Rain. Mason managed


    to bring peace and harmony to Sandfort City but recently, some criminals had been eager to challenge


    ck Rain, trying to test the Lowry family¡¯s limits. It just so happened that there was a fearless criminal


    that day who drove a truck and Mason had no doubt that the truck was full of drugs. With that, he put


    down the papers in his hands and put on a fitted ck suit, his devious phoenix eyes looked


    bloodthirsty and terrifying. He parted his cold, thin lips and instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± His every move


    showed how furious he was. I want to see which fearless b*stard dared to challenge my


    limits.Meanwhile in the car, J opened her Messenger and sent a message to Lee. ¡®Have you heard


    of the organization ¡®ck Rain¡¯?¡¯ Lee has been staying in Sandfort City for two years so he probably


    knows about them. However, J received a message from Lee stating that he didn¡¯t know much


    about ck Rain. Then, he added. ¡®I¡¯ve heard about them but I never looked into it. It seems that they


    are working under government officials.¡¯ Seeing this, J frowned and turned off her phone.It was a


    dark and windy night and Leamore Lane was surrounded by a group of people and vehicles. The


    people from ck Rain were all dressed in ck suits and they had vicious looks on their faces. ¡°How


    dare outsiders like you bring these goods into Sandfort City?¡± Desire¡¯s subordinates were infuriated


    and they countered, ¡°Do you know whose goods these belong to? How dare you hijack us?¡±¡°Only you


    know what you¡¯re bringing into the city. We will not let you pass even if the president is here


    today.¡±¡°What do you think these goods are? They¡¯re just books!¡±¡°Just books? All of you are importers.


    Do you really think that I believe that you¡¯re driving a truckload of books into Sandfort City?¡±Back and


    forth the two groups went, and it wasn¡¯t long before Desire¡¯s subordinate became frustrated and


    furious. He put his hands on his hips and pointed at the men opposite him as he scolded, ¡°Our boss is


    a writer. Do you know what a writer is? These books are her way of giving back to her fans.¡± However,


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    the men from ck Rain weren¡¯t annoyed or angry at all. ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll believe you? Would you


    believe me if I say that I¡¯m the president?¡±¡°Did you say that you¡¯re the president?¡± All of a sudden, they


    heard a female voice from a distance. Her voice was cold, her figure exquisite and she was wearing a


    skull mask.When Desire¡¯s subordinates saw that Desire had returned, they knew that she had


    summoned J so they all bowed respectfully and greeted her.Grinning, J looked at the men in


    ck suits in the distance and patiently asked, ¡°Might I ask what¡¯s the matter with our books?¡±A man in


    ck replied coldly, ¡°We suspect that you have something dirty in this batch of books.¡±¡°Something¡­


    dirty?¡± J countered. She had lived in Markovia for three years so she naturally knew what ¡®dirty¡¯


    meant. ¡°The trucks are only filled with books. I have no idea what ¡®dirty¡¯ thing you are talking about.¡±


    Seeing that these groups of people refuse to admit it, the man in ck said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you


    don¡¯t admit it now. Once the leader of ck Rain arrives, you won¡¯t be able to withhold the truth.¡±The


    night was getting colder and J felt a chill. Ten minutes had passed but they didn¡¯t see the leader of


    ck Rain. Soon, they heard a car honking from a distance and she quickly blocked her eyes from the


    car¡¯s headlights with her hand. As she looked over, she saw a man get out from a Rolls Royce in the


    distance. The man was tall, with wide shoulders and a tapered waist. He was wearing a silver mask. At


    that moment, he was too far away so J couldn¡¯t see his face clearly.When the men in ck saw


    their boss walk over, they instantly did a 90 degree bow and shouted. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Hearing this, Mason coldly asked under his silver mask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why haven¡¯t you resolved it


    yet?¡±The men in ck shook their heads and said, ¡°W-We were waiting for you to give us orders.¡±


    Mason nced over and saw that there were indeed many items inside the truck; it would be


    troublesome to look them over one by one. Under the skull mask, J was getting impatient. Looking


    at the man in the silver mask, she altered her voice as she spoke in a calm and unruffled tone, ¡°Who


    are you people? What right do you have to detain my things?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 190

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 190


    Mason followed the voice and looked over. Then, he stretched his slender legs and walked toward


    J. At that moment, both of them were dressed in ck clothing that covered every inch of their


    body. Furthermore, J altered her voice as she spoke so they both didn¡¯t recognize each other.


    Looking at the woman, who was a head shorter than him, the man said without sympathy, ¡°We have to


    take this batch of goods back for inspection.¡±¡°You want to take these books away? Do you know how


    important these books are to me? They are not something you can just take away!¡± J said


    angrily.¡°Take them away!¡± The manpletely ignored the reasoning of the woman in front of him.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Even though his tone was calm, the men in ck were startled to hear his order. They hurriedly took


    the boxes of goods from the truck and moved them to another truck that they had prepared in advance.


    Looking at the men moving the books, Desire was so infuriated that she wanted to hit something. She


    was anxious but she lowered her voice as she said, ¡°J, if this batch of goods are detained today, it


    won¡¯t be easy to deal with your fans!¡±All her fans knew that today was the opening sale of thest


    batch of books by the author, Rose. At that moment, there were probably many people waiting in front


    of theirputers or phones, counting down to the start of sales. ¡°I know,¡± J muttered as she


    red at the tall man in front of her coldly. There was a sh of anger on her face but she quickly


    suppressed it. They were on Leamore Lane of Sandfort City and they were dealing with people rted


    to the government so she knew it was not a good time to attack.J bit her lip and her slender, fair


    fingers slowly clenched together, her knuckles turning white as her beautiful eyebrows knitted into a


    frown. However, no matter how unwilling she was, she had no choice but to let the men from ck


    Rain take her books away. J took a deep breath and quickly calmed herself down before she


    stepped forward and asked, ¡°If there is no problem with this batch of books, when are you going to


    return them to us?¡±The night was as dark as ck ink and time was passing by. In the darkness,


    Mason coldly replied, ¡°We will look through them all night. If there¡¯s no problem with your books, we will


    ce this batch of books in the basement of Lone City the day after tomorrow. You can head over to


    fetch it then. However, if we find something, I will make sure to arrest you in ordance with thew.¡±


    J¡¯s fists clenched even tighter. What kind of a problem can there be?The men in ck finished


    moving the books in a short time. Seeing this, their leader stepped forward and nodded before getting


    into his luxury car. Looking at the cars as they drove away, Desire frowned hard and asked, ¡°Should we


    go after them?¡± J shook her head and replied, ¡°Forget it!¡±On the way back to Jackson residence,


    J switched on her phone and found that her pen name had be a hot search on Twitter. She


    clicked in and saw that all her fans were crying and howling in desperation.¡®Why isn¡¯t Rose¡¯s book on


    sale yet?¡¯¡®I¡¯m still anxiously waiting!¡¯¡®If I can¡¯t get it tonight, I won¡¯t be able to sleep!¡¯¡®Me too! What


    should we do?¡¯¡®Rose, please say something.¡¯¡®It¡¯s already 12 o¡¯clock. Is it possible that Rose decided to


    not sell her books anymore?¡¯¡®I¡¯m going to cry! Rose, pleasee out and say something.¡¯Looking at


    the direct messages andments on her Twitter, J frowned. Logging into Rose¡¯s ount, she


    wrote, ¡®I¡¯m sorry to keep you all waiting. Due to unforeseen circumstances, this batch of books will


    arrive the day after tomorrow¡­¡¯Her post made the headlines soon after she posted and her fans


    quicklyforted her.¡®Rose has finally spoken. I love your books but I love you even more!¡¯¡®Rose, don¡¯t


    worry. We¡¯ll wait for you.¡¯¡®I love you, Rose!¡¯¡®Rose, I like you and I hope you will publish more novels. I


    really like the characters you created.¡¯The corners of J¡¯s lips curled into a slight grin. Then, she


    closed her eyes and took a rest. Not long after, the news of her post on Twitter reached Mason¡¯s ears.


    The man in ck shivered in fear as he said, ¡°Boss, the batch of goods we hijacked today really


    belongs to a writer.¡± Hearing this, Mason opened his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, ¡°Have you


    looked through all of them? If you haven¡¯t, shut your mouth and get back to work!¡± Mason had never


    trusted social media and believed that people would do anything for profit.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 191

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 191


    Upon hearing that, the man in ck nodded in reply and hurried from the study. Meanwhile, in the


    Jackson residence, J sat cross-legged on the ground and her slender, fair fingers tapped on the


    keyboard, exuding a sense of anger. She exhaled slowly. I can¡¯t believe it! They detained my books


    without any reason and now my fans have to wait for a few days!She had tried to hack into the


    government website to find out who was behind ck Rain but she couldn¡¯t find anything. Hmph! He


    was so arrogant and rude. I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s well hidden because he¡¯s afraid of being retaliated


    against. J gritted her teeth and secretly vowed that if she found out who that man was, she would


    hit him hard in the head.The next morning, all four members of The Beasts came to J¡¯s house to


    pick her up. Now that Megan knew who they were, she didn¡¯t stop them and was rest assured to let


    them hang out with J.However, Emily scoffed when she saw them and whispered, ¡°Tsk, birds of a


    feather do flock together! What a bunch of hillbillies!¡± When J saw Dexter and the others, she


    walked over to them. He had a croissant in hand and was holding it out to her. ¡°Boss, this is for you!¡±


    Tyler also handed the coffee he was holding to J. ¡°Boss, have some coffee!¡± Then, Luke


    proceeded to hand her a box of fruits. ¡°Have some fruits, Boss!¡± Leo, on the other hand, didn¡¯t have


    anything. The four of them looked at J with bright smiles on their faces.Seeing this, J felt an


    instant chill down her spine. Rubbing her arms for warmth, she pouted and asked, ¡°Why are you trying


    to please me? What agenda do you have?¡±¡°None. We¡¯re just concerned about you. Did you sleep well


    the taste of coffee hit her tongue, she instantly felt much better.¡°What do you want?¡± she pressed.


    Looking embarrassed, the four of them scratched their heads and asked, ¡°Boss, did you go to Leamore


    Lanest night?¡±¡°Who told you that?¡± J asked with a nk expression. ¡°Desire told us. She came


    to our apartmentst night!¡± They even had Desire describe the scene to them¡­ It was absolutely


    amazing! After they heard the news from Desire, they were so excited to meet J that they woke up


    early the next day to pick her up. Upon hearing, J calmly replied, ¡°Oh.¡±Why is Boss talking like


    this? Are our intentions not obvious enough? We want to go with Boss too! The four of them lowered


    their heads in disappointment and said nothing.¡°Oh!¡± J realized their intentions at a nce so she


    lured them in by saying, ¡°You want to follow me to Lone City, don¡¯t you?¡± Hearing this, the four of them


    nodded in excitement and replied, ¡°Yes! Yes! Yes!¡±¡°In your dreams!¡±When The Beasts heard J¡¯s


    cold reply, they felt as if they were sshed with a bucket of cold water. With that, she walked away


    joyfully while The Beasts watched her leave and sighed in disappointment. Boss is so biased; she lets


    Desire and Lara join every task!Later on in ss F, as soon as J entered the ssroom, she heard


    cries and howls of sadness. ¡°Oh my goodness! My heart is shattered into a million pieces.¡±¡°Me too. I


    waited for so longst night but I didn¡¯t manage to buy Rose¡¯s book.¡±¡°Exactly! My boyfriend asked me


    to head out for a datest night but I refused him so that I could be near myputer to buy her


    book.¡±¡°I wonder what happened to Rose. I can¡¯t believe she dyed her book sales!¡±¡°We can only wait.


    I hope that her book will be on sale tomorrow!¡±J¡¯s mouth twitched. She didn¡¯t expect that there


    were so many supporters in her ss. Should I be happy or worried? When J put her bag down,


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    she suddenly felt that something was off. At that moment, the usually lively and joyful Abby was lying


    on the table like a wilted flower. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, girl?¡± J asked in concern.Abby pouted her chubby


    face and replied, ¡°I¡¯m really upset!¡± She looked as if all the energy was depleted from her body.¡°What


    happened?¡± Abby wailed, ¡°Rose¡¯s book didn¡¯t go on salest night! I waited for so long!¡± As she spoke,


    she mmed her fist on the table in frustration and her reaction drew Gordon¡¯s attention. Sitting behind


    her, he patted Abby¡¯s shoulder and asked softly, ¡°Do you want her book?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 192

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 192


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a big fan of Rose. If only I can have one physical copy of Rose¡¯s book, I¡¯ll be ecstatic!¡±


    Hearing this, Gordon nodded and said nothing. J never thought that Abby would also be her fan¡­ I


    wonder if I should be happy¡­ or worried! After giving it some thought, she recalled that she brought a


    physical copy over when she first arrived at the Jackson residence. If I¡¯m not mistaken, I put it in my


    closet. Since Abby likes Rose so much, I¡¯ll just give it to her.¡­The first ss passed by quickly. Daisy


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    had been teaching ss F for many years but she had never felt so happy. The minute she saw Miss


    Lilian¡¯s sullen expression when she first arrived at the office early in the morning, she felt even more


    triumphant. After ss, she hummed all the way back to the office and the other teachers jokingly


    asked, ¡°Miss Daisy, are you in a good mood?¡± One of the teachers chimed in and said, ¡°Of course she


    is. Her ss won the basketballpetition yesterday.¡±¡°Furthermore, it was J who unexpectedly


    defeated ss A.¡±¡°I have to admit I watched J¡¯s basketball video. She was awesome! Even


    someone like me who doesn¡¯t like basketball was in awe of her skills!¡±Daisy chuckled and said,


    ¡°Really? If you like it then you should watch a few more times.¡± Miss Lilian, who was standing to one


    side, snorted coldly and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s the point of ying basketball well while her academic


    performance is so poor? ss F will surelyest during the college entrance examination.¡± As


    soon as Miss Lilian said this, the other teachers could sense jealousy floating around the office. All of


    them shook their heads and clicked their tongues. Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! She¡¯s just sore about thepetition


    yesterday!Looking at Miss Lilian¡¯s bitter expression, Daisy deliberately raised her voice and said, ¡°Even


    if we get thest ce in terms of grades, at least we will never lose to any ss in basketball.¡± It was


    obvious her words were targeted at Miss Lilian. Hmph! Upon hearing that, Miss Lilian was so furious


    that she put down the files in her hands and left. She was certain that she was destined to be enemies


    with Miss Daisy from ss F. After ss, J heard a few girls whisper among each other as she


    was on her way to the washroom. One of them said disappointedly, ¡°I sent a friend request to J


    yesterday but she didn¡¯t ept it!¡±¡°Me too. Is it possible that she didn¡¯t see it?¡±¡°Did she take the bad


    things we said about her to heart?¡±¡°Boo! I¡¯m sad. I wonder whether she¡¯s holding a grudge?¡±¡°I watched


    the recording of the basketballpetition the whole night yesterday and I think I like her.¡±¡°What


    should we do? Do you think she¡¯ll talk to us if we take initiative to talk to her?¡±All of a sudden, J


    heard a familiar voice. ¡°Tsk! Hillbillies really like to make friends with their own kind!¡± Madine turned


    to Emily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡±Hearing this, Emily smirked and replied, ¡°Hmph! So what if


    she¡¯s good at basketball? She only got 200 points for her final exam.¡± When the few girls heard this,


    they were slightly upset. Then, they bravely stepped forward and rebuked Emily for the first time,


    ¡°Emily, don¡¯t you think that your words are pointless? You¡¯re the reason she didn¡¯t get good grades this


    time!¡±¡°She¡¯s right! If you didn¡¯t steal her painting and force her to join in the paintingpetition, she


    would¡¯ve had time to study!¡±¡°That¡¯s right. But now you¡¯re still talking bad behind her back! You really are


    a ¡®Little Mouse¡¯.¡± Students from ss F still remembered Emily¡¯s nickname ¡®Little Mouse¡¯ clearly.


    Listening to their mockery and jeers, Emily put her hands on her hips and angrily walked away. What¡¯s


    the big deal? They are all just birds of a feather. I¡¯m the daughter of the Jackson family and I¡¯m not


    even bothered to make friends with them.Upon returning to the ssroom, J noticed there were a


    few people looking at her hesitantly, as if they had something to say to her. However, she yed with


    her phone like nothing was amiss. All of a sudden, a few of her ssmates approached her and


    stuttered as they asked, ¡°J, can I add you on Messenger?¡± Hearing this, J looked up at them


    with a nk expression. When they saw her reaction, they were a little disappointed. Knowing J,


    she probably won¡¯t agree.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 193

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 193


    Little did they know that J would reply¡­ ¡°Alright, just add me from the group chat.¡± J always


    had a cold attitude no matter if she felt resentment or hatred. Her master used to tell her that she was


    too soft-hearted and this would affect big decisions. But sometimes, being soft-hearted was a better


    option.Hearing this, her few ssmates were dumbfounded and a few girls even started whispering,


    ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, am I? Did she just agree to ept our friend request?¡±¡°I¡¯m so jealous of you! I


    wonder if she would agree to ept mine. After all, I said many hurtful things to her in the past¡­¡±¡°I


    heard Emily from ss A insulting J in the washroom just now so I rebuked her, which made her


    storm off angrily!¡±¡°Really? I don¡¯t have the guts to provoke Emily. I¡¯m much too afraid of her¡­¡±¡°To be


    honest, I didn¡¯t like J at first because she beat up our campus belle, Jennifer, so badly that she


    dropped out. However, after spending some time with J, I think she¡¯s a good person!¡±¡°I feel the


    same way too! I started thinking that way after watching the basketballpetition¡­¡±¡°Me too!¡±Abby


    frowned and looked at the enthusiastic crowd in frustration. If J epts their friend requests, I


    won¡¯t be J¡¯s only friend anymore¡­ Oh, just thinking of it hurts my heart! Meanwhile, The Beasts


    were speechless. Boss had attracted many fans after her performance at the basketballpetition,


    but what about us? Why is nobody asking us for our Messenger contact? Why are they treating us as if


    we¡¯re invisible?As a result, after J nodded in agreement, her fingers never stopped pressing the


    ¡®ept¡¯ button throughout the whole period. All I did was y basketball in front of them. Is it


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    necessary to act this way? After sses had ended for the day, Dennis walked to ss F with a


    basketball in hand. When everybody saw him wandering around the corridor, they asked, ¡°Hey, Dennis!


    Who are you looking for?¡± After a moment of hesitation, Dennis replied, ¡°Hey, can you ask J to


    moment, J was asleep and had no idea that Dennis was looking for her. ¡°J,¡± a ssmate


    whispered as she lightly poked her arm.¡°What?¡± J was still half-asleep but everybody heard her


    cold voice. ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for you!¡± Her ssmates shouted as they pointed at Dennis who stood


    at the doorway. Upon following their gaze, she thought, Why do I have a feeling that I¡¯ve seen him


    before¡­Getting up from her seat, she slowly walked over. Looking at Dennis, she asked, ¡°Is there


    something I can help you with?¡±¡°J, let¡¯s y a round of basketball after school and we can also


    have dinner togetherter,¡± Dennis said, thinking he was charming.Basketball? It suddenly dawned on


    her. No wonder this person looks so familiar! He¡¯s a student from ss A. Seeing that there was a boy


    trying to flirt with J, The Beasts hurriedly got up and ran over. Before J could reply, they quickly


    interrupted, ¡°Hey, Dennis! Are you here to invite her to y basketball? We¡¯ll y with you too!¡±¡°I¡­¡±


    Dennis looked at J awkwardly, hoping that she would help him out. Meanwhile, J secretly


    rolled her eyes at him and outright refused, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy!¡± With that, she returned to her seat. The


    students from ss F looked at Dennis and sneered, ¡°Why does he even have the balls to invite J


    to y basketball? Did he forget that ss A yed dirty during the basketballpetition?¡±¡°You¡¯re


    right. The people from ss A are just so arrogant and ignorant.¡±After Dennis heard the words of the


    students from ss F, he immediately froze. It wasn¡¯t me who tripped J; I wouldn¡¯t want to hurt her.


    However, seeing that J had refused him, he had no choice but to leave. When his ssmates from


    ss A saw that he had returned empty-handed, they hurriedly asked in concern, ¡°Where¡¯s ¡®Little


    Pepper¡¯? Did she agree to your invitation?¡±Dennis angrily hit the ball and muttered, ¡°No!¡±Then, the


    students from ss A sneered, ¡°What¡¯s so good about ¡®Little Pepper¡¯ anyways? She just knows how to


    y basketball! There¡¯s this saying that if a girl is fierce, she would surely have violent tendencies!¡± ¡°I


    agree. An obedient and elegant girl would never pick a fight with others.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 194

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 194


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s so arrogant that she refused Dennis¡¯ personal invitation.¡±¡°Everyone knows that


    she¡¯s just trying to y hard to get!¡±Hearing this, Dennis lowered his head and was deep in thought.


    Nobody knew what he was thinking about.After school, J didn¡¯t return to the Jackson residence but


    went to the Royal Garden instead. Every time the security guard saw her, he would bow at a ny


    degree angle every time she went to Royal Garden,pletely different from the man who spoke in an


    arrogant tone when they first met. Sitting cross-legged on the nket in the living room, J looked at


    Dexter, Tyler, Luke, as well as Leo and asked, ¡°Do you want to go to the basement in Lone City


    tomorrow?¡±The Beasts nced at each other in shock. ¡°Boss, does this mean that you¡¯re letting us


    nced at each other and immediately sat up straighter. ¡°We¡¯re ready, Boss.¡±Then, Dexter jokingly


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    said, ¡°Boss, if you¡¯re giving us a test that we¡¯ve trained for, it would be a piece of cake.¡± Hearing this,


    J smirked and answered, ¡°Really?¡± With that, she asked the four of them to pull out theirptops


    and gave them the link to ck Rain¡¯s website. ¡°As long as you can hack into this website, I¡¯ll take you


    with me tomorrow.¡± At the same time, she could also get a feel of their training in Markovia.¡°Easy!¡± Leo


    chuckled delightfully as he looked at the link on hisptop. ¡°This will be a piece of cake.¡± J folded


    her arms and countered, ¡°Oh, really?¡±The four of them nodded seriously and replied, ¡°We had Lara as


    our teacher. She¡¯s one of the top five hackers in the world! How can we, as her students, be unable to


    hack into such a simple system?¡± When J heard this, she smiled deviously. Has Lara ever told


    them that her teacher is none other than the person sitting right in front of them? After The Beasts


    finished speaking, they started working on theirptops. Looking at theyers of the system that they


    sessfully hacked through, they grinned in delight. I can¡¯t believe Boss gave us such an easy test!


    We¡¯ll definitely be able to go to the basement in Lone City tomorrow! When there were only twoyers


    of firewall left, all four members of The Beasts looked confused. What¡¯s going on? Why am I rejected


    every time I try to hack in? Am I blocked from entering or is there no such system at all? The first time


    they received a notification that they failed to break through the firewall, they thought they had made a


    mistake. Later, they tried for eight times consecutively but got the same results. Looking at their sad


    faces, J jokingly asked, ¡°Are you done? It was easy, wasn¡¯t it?¡±Hearing this, Dexter, Tyler, Luke


    and Leo looked even more sullen. W-What kind of a firewall system is this? Why is it so hard to hack


    into? The four of them frowned hard and began to crack their heads. Seeing this, J opened her


    tried for a decade.¡± The four of them were rendered speechless. Then, Tyler blinked and with a look of


    anticipation on his face, he asked, ¡°Boss, can you do it?¡±J didn¡¯t dare lie. After all, she spent the


    whole night trying to figure out ck Rain¡¯s system and didn¡¯t even sleep well, yet her multiple


    attempts had failed¡­ Let me give it another try. J rubbed her palms together before her slender


    fingers started tapping on the keyboard at a fast pace. Meanwhile, The Beasts watched J¡¯s every


    movement without blinking, fearing they might miss a detail. At that moment, J frowned slightly.


    Her previous failed attempts managed to save her a lot of time because she now avoided the mistakes


    she had made. The next second, they saw two green words appear on the screen, ¡®ck Rain¡¯. Seeing


    this, her eyes instantly lit up.Did I finally break through the firewall? Looking at the green words on her


    screen, The Beasts screamed in excitement. ¡°Boss, you did it!¡±¡°Boss, you¡¯re amazing!¡±Boss managed


    to hack into such a strong firewall in a short time. It didn¡¯t even take her more than five minutes! She is


    worthy to be our boss. Looking at their starry eyes, J shook her head helplessly. Then, she clicked


    in and just when she was about to find out what they were hiding, a few words suddenly appeared:


    ¡®Please enter the password.¡¯

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 195

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 195


    J was dumbfounded. What the h*ll? It still requires a password? Why is this so troublesome? I bet


    it¡¯s because the leader of ck Rain is afraid that people would take revenge because of his cruel


    methods.Meanwhile at Lowry¡¯s Family Conglomerate, their hacker received a notification: ¡®Someone is


    trying to hack into the ck Rain system. Please strengthen defense.¡¯ Seeing this, he quickly clicked


    into the ck Rain system and added a few moreyers of firewalls. However, no matter how hard he


    tried, he kept receiving warning notifications. The hacker immediately put down his work at hand and


    told Sean about it. As soon as Sean received the news, he hurriedly reported it to Young Master


    Mason.Sean pushed the door open, entering the room and said anxiously, ¡°Young Master Mason,


    someone is trying to hack into ck Rain¡¯s system. There¡¯s only onest passwordyer left. What


    should we do?¡± As the man sitting on the leather chair heard this, he frowned and asked, ¡°We¡¯re being


    hacked? Can¡¯t our hackers deal with it?¡± Wiping off the cold sweat on his forehead, Sean replied, ¡°They


    tried, but the opponent is too strong.¡±Hearing this, Mason frowned in frustration. Which b*stard dares to


    hack into my system? If I find out who it is, I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯ll regret it for the rest of his life. He turned


    on hisputer and entered ck Rain¡¯s firewall system. Surprised, Sean asked, ¡°Young Master


    Mason, are you going to deal with it personally?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Mason replied coldly. If I don¡¯t do anything, our


    secrets will be exposed.At the other end, just as J was about to decipher the password, another


    ount entered the system and pushed her ID out. Who is this? I¡¯ve been hacking systems for so


    many years and this has never happened before. It seems like things are getting interesting.Looking at


    the grin on J¡¯s face, The Beasts knew that she was about to get serious. However, amateurs like


    them couldn¡¯t even hope to understand what they were looking at. Luke asked in concern, ¡°Boss, are


    you dealing with an expert?¡± J only smirked. ¡°No. My opponent is an expert among experts.¡±At that


    moment in Lowry Family¡¯s Conglomerate, Sean felt dizzy just by staring at the codes on Mason¡¯s


    Young Master Mason, I¡¯m positive that his IQ is definitely over 250. In the several years that Sean had


    been working alongside Mason, he had never seen him look so serious before.¡°Young Master Mason,


    is the opponent an expert?¡± Sean asked carefully. ¡°No!¡± Mason smiled deviously and replied, ¡°The


    opponent is an expert among experts.¡±There were very few top hackers in the world and it was the first


    time he had encountered such a strong opponent. No doubt that this person is definitely shrewd and


    experienced.Half an hourter, the battle between the two was still ongoing. Mason kept strengthening


    the defense system while J continued to hack into it. Since her books were detained, she was


    desperate to find out who the leader of ck Rain was. However, it was at that moment that she


    realized she had underestimated him.J¡¯s hands were starting to cramp and she thought, Well then,


    since I can¡¯t hack into the system, I¡¯ll give them a hard blow at the end. If I can¡¯t break through and go


    through their information, at least I have to set a trap. I simply cannot let all my efforts be in vain. With


    that, her fingers tapped on thest key and she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±On the other side, Mason frowned in


    anger as he looked at the system that the opponent had crashed. It took a lot of time and effort to build


    a system for ck Rain but it ended up being easily destroyed by his opponent. Gritting his teeth, he


    saw red and his eyes looked bloodthirsty. If I catch this hacker, I¡¯ll definitely skin this person alive.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the eerie and terrifying look on Mason¡¯s face, Sean asked worriedly, ¡°Young Master Mason,


    what happened?¡±Mason stood up and his expression turned sullen. ¡°The opponent crashed ck


    Rain¡¯s system.¡± The simple sentence managed to make Sean fall to the ground in shock. ¡°T-The


    opponent crashed the system?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 196

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 196


    This person actually managed to crash ck Rain¡¯s system? Most importantly, where did this person


    find the courage to mess with ck Rain¡¯s system? Mason is well-known for his cruel methods and


    bad temper. How dare this person crash the defense system that he personally built? He must be really


    bold. At that moment, Sean could only silently pray that this person was well hidden so that he wouldn¡¯t


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    be caught and skinned alive by Young Master Mason. In the end, Dexter, Tyler, Luke and Leo kept


    pestering and begging J to let them follow her to the basement in Lone City tomorrow. Not being


    able to deal with their aggravation, J had no choice but to nod and agree.Although I couldn¡¯t find


    out who the leader of ck Rain was, at least I crashed his system. Repairing the system will take


    several months and it¡¯s enough for me to try hacking into it again. Moreover, the thought of being able


    to receive the batch of books tomorrow made her feel as if a heavy burden was lifted. She was so


    rxed that night that she took a shower, put on a face mask, and even returned to her room with a


    watermelon in hand. J sat cross-legged as she scrolled through Twitter while gnawing on the


    watermelon. All of a sudden, she saw news about Sandfort Autumn Car Racing Tournament in the hot


    search bar.The race would be starting next week. Seeing this, J felt her heart skip a beat because


    she almost missed the fifty million reward. J was happy to join such a thrilling and simple


    Racing Tournament and remember to be anonymous.¡¯She soon got a reply from Lee. ¡®I understand.¡¯


    The corners of J¡¯s lips curled upward slightly before she took a big bite of the watermelon in her


    hand. It¡¯s delicious; almost as good as the ones I used to nt in the countryside.¡­In the middle of the


    night, J was sleeping when she heard a faint noise from outside the window. Is it Mason? Probably


    not. We haven¡¯t met in a long time since he confessed his feelings to me. In the darkness, J was


    about to turn on the lights to see what was going on when she suddenly a familiar smell came from


    beside her. Her slender waist was circled by a man¡¯s muscr arms and J broke out in cold sweat.


    Then, she heard his sexy and charming voiceing from above her head. ¡°Don¡¯t move! It¡¯s me.¡± After


    a few days without meeting J, Mason finally realized how much he missed her. However, he was


    busy dealing with a series of troublesome issues. When he heard that another boy from J¡¯s school


    had flirted with her, he couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and put off his work toe seek her out. At that


    moment, Mason wished that he could hold her in his arms forever. She had a special scent that could


    soothe his anxious emotions.When J heard Mason¡¯s voice, she froze and forgot to fight back for a


    while. Her slender, fair fingers tightly gripped the covers and her eyes were half-lidded. She slowly


    turned around and as soon as she did, her face pressed against the man¡¯s muscr chest. Opening


    her eyes, she looked at the darkness outside the window and was instantly speechless. ¡°Why are you


    here at such ate hour?¡± Mason held her in his arms and leaned in close to her ear, whispering, ¡°I¡¯m in


    a bad mood today.¡± He was tortured by the fearless hacker all day so naturally, he was upset.The


    corner of J¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re here because you¡¯re in a bad mood. But what about me? I¡¯ve


    been in a bad mood for the past few days; who should I go to?¡± Hearing this, Mason felt his heart sink.


    He gently lifted her chin with his slender fingers and asked, ¡°Who offended you?¡± Who dares to bully


    my woman? I¡¯ll skin him alive.¡°No one.¡± J¡¯s voice was hoarse as she spoke. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve


    gotten your hug, how long are you nning to stay here?¡± She changed the topic to avoid revealing her


    identity. Unexpectedly, Mason looked even more solemn and his tone was intimidating as he said in a


    deep voice, ¡°Was it that boy Dennis?¡± Hearing this, J was rendered speechless. ¡°I know he went to


    your ssroom to look for you today. Was it him who provoked you?¡±J immediately narrowed her


    eyes and red at him dangerously. ¡°Are you spying on me?¡± ¡°No. I saw it on your school¡¯s Reddit


    ount.¡± The content of the Reddit post was revolting, saying that J rejected Dennis because she


    was ying hard to get.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 197

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 197


    When Mason saw the post, he was so furious that he instantly hacked into the system and deleted it.


    J didn¡¯t press for more information and pushed his shoulders. In an unbelievably coquettish tone,


    she said, ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m tired!¡±¡°No, Babe. I want to hold onto you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel uneasy.¡± J


    is an amazing woman; there¡¯s no doubt that many men out there covet her. Mason lowered his gaze


    and looked at her. His tall body towered over her and with his two slender arms, he trapped her in his


    personal space as he calmly asked, ¡°What should I do, J? You¡¯re so amazing that I want to keep


    you by my side forever. I don¡¯t want you to be seen by other men.¡±J was speechless for a moment


    before she yelled, ¡°Stop overthinking things!¡±In a low and pitiful voice, Mason muttered, ¡°J, why


    don¡¯t you ever act coquettishly in front of me?¡± Without any hesitation, J pushed at Mason¡¯s chest


    and shouted, ¡°Get out of here now.¡± He didn¡¯t move and continued hugging her as he reasoned, ¡°It¡¯s


    getting veryte and it¡¯s dangerous to drive on these roads. Is your heart made out of stone?¡±What


    danger? You always secretly sneak into my room in the middle of the night! J suddenly blushed


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    and said, ¡°How can you be so unreasonable?¡± With a serious expression, Mason touched her pink lips


    and whispered, ¡°Hush, keep your voice down. It¡¯ll be troublesome if someonees over.¡±J took a


    deep breath and she turned around to get out of bed. ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll just go sleep somewhere else.¡±


    However, before she even got up, she felt something circle her thin waist and then she was pulled into


    Mason¡¯s arms. She trembled in shock as Mason held her tight in his arms. Then, she felt a warm


    breath blowing at her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t move! I won¡¯t touch you. But if you keep moving, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t


    promise not to.¡± ¡°You really are a rascal!¡± J said through gritted teeth. Mason held onto her small


    hands and in a mischievous tone, he whispered, ¡°I¡¯m only like this when I¡¯m with you. You¡¯ll be my lover


    sooner orter anyway.¡± Upon hearing, J rolled her eyes. Where did his confidencee from?


    How can he say such things? However, J no longer resisted him. Instead, she scooted over and


    slept near the corner of the bed. After a while, seeing that Mason had his eyes closed and was no


    longer touching her, J closed her eyes too. Looking at J¡¯s peaceful face as she slept, Mason


    grinned. If J doesn¡¯t treat me as hers, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep so soundly in front of me.When


    J woke up the next day, she realized that the man who was beside her was gone. I¡¯m still fully


    clothed so probably nothing happened. However, I do remember someone pecking my forehead in my


    dreamsst night. She reached out to touch her forehead and noticed that it was still damp and warm.


    It wasn¡¯t long before her face turned as red as a tomato.¡°F*ck!¡± J angrily put on her slippers and


    walked to the bathroom to clean up. Realizing that her reflection in the mirror was unusually flushed,


    she bit on her toothbrush and roughly pped her own face a few times. She then cursed under her


    breath, ¡°D*mn it!¡± I didn¡¯t know that I could blush!After washing up and changing, J was about to


    leave when she suddenly remembered something so she walked to the dresser and grabbed a book. I


    almost forgot to give this book to Abby.As soon as J entered ss F, she heard her ssmates¡¯


    discussion about Rose¡¯s book. ¡°Rose¡¯s book will be on sale tonight.¡±¡°I have two of Rose¡¯s books right


    now. If I manage to add ¡®Warm de¡¯ to my collection, I¡¯ll have three.¡±¡°Really? I didn¡¯t know that you


    liked Rose so much.¡±¡°Well, now you do!¡±¡°I heard that ¡®Warm de¡¯ has apletely different theme


    and I¡¯m really looking forward to reading it.¡± At this moment, J walked to her seat and took out


    ¡®Warm de¡¯, cing it on her table and pushing it toward Abby. Abby was talking to her ssmates at


    first and didn¡¯t expect J to pull out the book she was just talking about.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 198

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 198


    Abby looked down and immediately screamed in surprise. ¡°J, why do you have a physical copy of


    Rose¡¯s ¡®Warm de¡¯?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the ssmates around her instantly


    gathered and eximed in shock, ¡°Really? Let me see!¡± Many students looked at the book in


    anticipation and excitement.¡°Oh my God! This book even has Rose¡¯s personal signature!¡±¡°Really? Let


    me see if it¡¯s real.¡±As they spoke, another student pulled out another book with Rose¡¯s signature and


    jealous!¡±Turning to look at J in confusion, Abby asked, ¡°J, where did you get this book


    from?¡±J replied with a nk expression, ¡°A friend gave it to me.¡±Upon hearing, all of them said


    enviously, ¡°Oh, I want a friend like that too!¡± Feeling touched and excited, Abby hugged J with tears


    in her eyes and coquettishly said, ¡°J, you¡¯re the best. Thank you so much!¡± Turns out that I still


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    hold an important ce in J¡¯s heart.Just then, Gordon had just returned to the ssroom and saw


    Abby¡¯s eyes were red but he didn¡¯t know the reason. Then, he pulled out a book from his bag and


    ced it on Abby¡¯s table. Abby immediately looked up at Gordon with a look of shock on her


    face.Meeting her gaze, Gordon asked in a low voice, ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you say that you want this book?¡±


    Hearing this, the group of ssmates that had dispersed gathered again and looked at Abby with envy.


    Abby nodded slowly in reply before she pulled out the copy that J had given her a moment ago.


    Seeing this, Gordon awkwardly reached out and took the book back without saying a word.Looking at


    the book in Gordon¡¯s hands, the group of ssmates muttered jealousy, ¡°I want one too!¡±¡°People with


    the same social status as a Young Master Yaleman can probably get as many copies as they want.¡±¡°I


    agree! I¡¯m so jealous!¡±Gordon looked up and casually threw the book to the side before saying coldly,


    ¡°Whoever likes it can just take it.¡± Almost instantly, a few girls started fighting for the book. ¡°I want it!


    Give it to me!¡± Abby turned around and nced at them, feeling a little upset. I didn¡¯t say that I don¡¯t


    want it¡­ Why did Gordon just give it to someone else¡­ J looked at the awkward two and grinned


    meaningfully to herself.¡­Meanwhile at Lowry Family¡¯s Conglomerate, Mason¡¯s subordinates were


    giving him a report about the goods they detained at Leamore Lane two days ago.¡°Young Master


    Mason, we¡¯ve gone through the goods in the truck one by one and made sure that there is no


    problem.¡±Upon hearing that, the man on the sofa was silent for a moment and a sullen expression


    appeared on his face. Rubbing his temples in frustration, Mason thought to himself, It seems that I¡¯ve


    been really sensitivetely. He pursed his lips tightly and with a cold expression he said, ¡°If there¡¯s


    nothing wrong, give them back to the owner.¡±Mason¡¯s subordinate immediately replied respectfully,


    ¡°Understood.¡±After the subordinate left, Sean, who was standing at the side, carefully asked, ¡°Young


    Master Mason, we have misunderstood someone this time. Should we apologize?¡±¡°Apologize?¡±


    Mason¡¯s expression changed slightly and he red coldly at Sean as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that this


    person is the same person who crashed ck Rain¡¯s system?¡±Sean instantly tensed and he asked,


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±Mason exined, ¡°The ck Rain system has been running for three years and


    nobody has been able to hack into it. But why did our system get hacked into and crash after this


    incident took ce?¡±Sean¡¯s mind went nk for a moment before he quickly replied, ¡°I understand


    now.¡±Looking out the window, Mason said in a low voice, ¡°Go and find out who the author is.¡±¡°Yes,


    Young Master Mason!¡± After Sean left, Mason¡¯s phone started ringing and it was a call from an


    unknown number. However, he still chose to answer it. Judging from the voice, the person on the other


    end was a middle-aged man and he respectfully asked, ¡°Almighty Dark Shadow, are you free to join us


    at the Autumn Car Racing Tournament this Saturday?¡±After hearing this, Mason was silent for a few


    beats before he replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already reject your invitation?¡± ¡°Oh! Well, this time we¡¯re calling to


    invite you to be the judge. Will you do it?¡± the man from the other end of the phone asked, unwilling to


    give up.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 199

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 199


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± With a firm rejection, he hung up the call. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to attend this sort of


    insignificantpetition.¡­After sses ended in Star High School, The Beasts gathered around J


    and asked, ¡°Boss, are you collecting the goods from the basement of Lone Cityter?¡±Not only did


    J not deny, she even teased them, ¡°You¡¯ve got quite a nerve to ask. I should give Lara a good


    lecture after this because she¡¯s not being a good enough teacher.¡±Upon hearing that, the other four


    pulled a long face. After all, they would never achieve the level J had even if they trained for their


    whole life.Half an hourter, J brought The Beasts to the basement of Lone City. Meanwhile, Lara


    had arrived hours ago and was busy counting the goods. When J came, Lara bowed slightly and


    reported, ¡°J, I¡¯ve finished counting and the goods areplete.¡±¡°Alright.¡± J nodded and


    instructed the others to transfer the books to the car.Looking displeased, Lara said carefully, ¡°J,


    these people not only detained our goods, they didn¡¯t even apologize to me when they came today!


    How outrageous.¡± Lara knew that J¡¯s fans had gone crazy and started chasing them for the books


    ever since.Putting her hands in her pockets, J chuckled coldly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if they didn¡¯t


    apologize. Anyway, I¡¯ve hacked into ck Rain¡¯s system.¡±¡°You hacked in?¡± Lara was shocked.With a


    smile, J found an empty seat and sat down while she looked at Lara and said seriously, ¡°The


    Beasts aren¡¯t experts inputers, it seems. In the end, I still had to do it myself.¡±Upon hearing that,


    The Beasts quickly left this dangerous ce with the excuse of helping the others to move the goods.


    Meanwhile, Lara was speechless. After all, everyone in the group knew that she was in charge of The


    Beasts. Although she was one of the world¡¯s top five experts inputers, J was in a whole other


    league. Lowering her head, she bowed. ¡°J, I have no excuse for that. I¡¯m sorry.¡± J was stunned


    and amused at the same time. ¡°I wasn¡¯t ming you. However, if an expert has not undergone any


    training for a long time, he might be weaker than a beginner. I believe it¡¯s time we summon the trainer


    from Markovia.¡±Upon hearing that, Lara nodded. At the same time, she was moved that J always


    cared about those four.Looking at the four bustling figures, J smiled. That night, she instructed


    someone to publish the link for ¡®Warm de¡¯ online and in just ten minutes, the book was sold out.


    That was an unprecedented achievement in history. Looking at the outpouring of positivements,


    J felt delighted as well.¡­The next day when J stepped into the ssroom, her ssmates


    were gleefully holding the book in their hands.¡°The delivery is superb! I just bought itst night and it


    was delivered this morning.¡±¡°I received mine too. It seems like I won¡¯t be bored during today¡¯s


    ss.¡±¡°It¡¯s such an affordable book with fast delivery. It must be a loss to Rose!¡±¡°Rose definitely didn¡¯t


    do it for profit; she¡¯s doing it for her fans!¡±In contrast to the smiling faces, there were some who


    frowned. Almost half of the students looked as dejected as wilted flowers, lying on the table


    wailing.¡°Damn it! I would¡¯ve gotten it if my hand hadn¡¯t chosen that moment to have a cramp.¡±¡°I didn¡¯t


    get it either. I want to bang my head against the wall right now!¡±¡°Hey, can you lend it to me after you


    finish reading it?¡±However, those that managed to get the book didn¡¯t want to let go of it. ¡°No way. I¡¯ll


    cry to death if my book is damaged.¡±Hearing her ssmatesments, J¡¯s lips twitched. She


    turned, only to find Gordon being surrounded by her ssmates, all of them looking at him with


    expectant eyes. ¡°Gordon, can you get one for me? I¡¯ll pay you whatever it costs.¡±¡°Me too, me too!


    Please!¡±¡°We know that you can get it. Can you please help us?¡± Reluctant, Gordan waved his hand


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have it. I only managed to get that book with my friend¡¯s help.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 200

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 200


    Chapter 200With that, he looked at J, silently pleading for help. J, please get them away from


    me!Understanding his imploring gaze, J smiled before she coughed and asked in a t tone, ¡°Do


    all of you want it too?¡±Everyone¡¯s attention diverted from Gordan to J and they nodded firmly. ¡°Of


    course!¡±¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask my friend to buy it,¡± said J calmly.¡°Are you serious?¡± They couldn¡¯t believe


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    their ears. ¡°J, I want it. I want it!¡± Regardless if it was true or not, they just signed up for it.¡°Just


    so that it¡¯ll be cheaper.¡±¡°Awesome! Count me in.¡±¡°No, I said it first. Get back in line!¡±At once, everyone


    left Gordon alone and gathered around J instead. Although she didn¡¯t care for this small amount of


    money, she couldn¡¯t give them for free either. Otherwise, everyone would start to wonder how she got


    these books.In ss A, their topic of conversation was all about Rose¡¯s book, apanied by wails


    and howls. Some even had tears running down their faces. ¡°I didn¡¯t manage to get Rose¡¯s book. As her


    loyal fan, I¡¯m such a failure!¡±¡°Sigh. Us too! Those fans must have gone crazyst night. Even with my


    nimble hand and lightning speed due to being single for 18 years, I still didn¡¯t manage to get it. How


    disappointing!¡±¡°I won¡¯t give up. I must buy one no matter how much it costs!¡±¡°Sigh. What¡¯s the point?


    You can¡¯t even get one now so no one will sell it to you no matter how much you offer to pay for it.¡±As


    they talked about it, everyone started to sigh sadly. Right at that moment, someone screamed, ¡°Ah!


    Does anyone of you want Rose¡¯s book?!¡±¡°Me! I want it!¡± everyone turned around and


    shouted.Excitedly, that person rushed over and said, ¡°When I went to ss F to meet my friend, they


    were putting down their names because J offered to buy the books for them!¡±¡°J? She¡¯s going


    to buy it?¡± The students in ss A widened their eyes in disbelief. However, that person shook his


    head and replied excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either but I¡¯ve asked my friend to sign me up too!¡±¡°But J is


    from ss F. Isn¡¯t it weird if we sign up to get it from her?¡± someone chimed in.¡°Who cares? As long as


    I can get Rose¡¯s book, I¡¯m willing to do anything.¡±After that, arge group of students swarmed to ss


    F. Emily stared at their backs in disdain. These are the betrayers of ss A!Since Emily didn¡¯t go,


    Madine restrained herself from going too. Although she loved Rose, she would never submit to


    J. ¡°How pathetic is J? She¡¯s just trying to get the students from ss A on her side.¡±¡°Hmph!


    Seeking the limelight is all she thinks of everyday instead of studying.¡± Emily snorted. She really looked


    down upon J from the bottom of her heart.Meanwhile, ss F was hemmed in by the students


    from ss A. Through the window, they called J and requested with a smile, ¡°J, can you buy


    me a book too?¡±When J looked up and saw those familiar faces, she pursed her lips and said


    without any expression, ¡°Let me check if there¡¯s any space left on the name list.¡±The students outside


    the window waited in excitement. They were overjoyed since J was still willing to buy the book for


    them even though they had old grudges. However, their happiness was shattered the next second.¡°It¡¯s


    full,¡± J said calmly after pretending to check the name list.¡°What?¡± Everyone looked shocked. How


    could it be full all of a sudden?¡°Can you please try to buy a few more? Please.¡±¡°Exactly. Can you


    please help us?¡± everyone implored.This time, J didn¡¯t even give them a reply nor did she look at


    them. Seeing that, the students from ss A who stood outside the window had no choice but to give


    up and return to their ssroom in great disappointment.¡°How is it possible that it suddenly bes


    full when we got there?¡±¡°Could it be that J didn¡¯t want to help us in the first ce?¡± ¡°I think that


    she¡¯s just pretending! She¡¯s probably trying to impress the others by promising to do something beyond


    her means.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 201

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 201


    Chapter 201¡°She¡¯s always fond of the limelight.¡±¡°Did she do that deliberately? Gosh, it¡¯s so annoying.


    I¡¯ve lost all hope!¡±¡°That¡¯s what you get for frequently mocking her in the past.¡±¡°You sound like you didn¡¯t


    do that. Didn¡¯t you often mock her too?¡±¡°Hrious. I knew J was going to make fools of you!¡±


    Madine added oil to the me.Hearing the discussions from the crowd, Emily smiled smugly at their


    misfortunes. Hmph! It was impossible that a person like J could get Rose¡¯s book so she was


    probably lying. Well, it was a great chance for those betrayers to see her true colors.¡­Meanwhile, the


    Lowry Family Conglomerate had been investigating Rose¡¯s identity for the past two days. However, all


    their efforts were in vain. No matter how meticulous their investigation was, they only managed to dig


    out tiny pieces of Rose¡¯s information. Therefore, it seemed like Rose wasn¡¯t rted to that hacker at


    all.Mason squinted as he listened to Sean¡¯s report. ¡°Put aside your work ande with me to


    Barnsford this Saturday.¡±Sean nodded before he curiously asked, ¡°Young Master Mason, are we giving


    up on the investigation?¡±Mason rubbed between his eyebrows. ¡°Rose must be someone significant so


    we won¡¯t get any results no matter how hard we try.¡±Sean nodded because that was what he thought


    too. Besides, he doubted that Mason could have guessed it wrong since the beginning. Perhaps that


    hacker was totally unrted to Rose. However, he didn¡¯t dare tell Mason that directly.On Friday, J


    was in   Star High School when she received Mason¡¯s message, informing her that he would be in


    Barnsford for a few days so she shouldn¡¯t worry about him. Reading that message repeatedly, J


    couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips. Who said that she was worried about him? However, she somehow felt


    empty not being able to see him for a few days and wondered what feeling that was.¡°Girl,¡± J called


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Abby in a t tone and nudged her arm. Since Abby loved to read romance novels andics,


    perhaps she knew the answer to that. ¡°Yeah?¡± Abby was reading ComicWeb on her phone. Upon


    hearing J¡¯s voice, she looked up, looking lost.¡°W-What do you think it means if you feel empty


    when you don¡¯t see a certain someone?¡± While J spoke, a blush appeared on her cheeks but it


    vanished in a blink of an eye.Judging from the emotions on her chubby face, Abby blinked and seemed


    to be inquiring as well. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. However, ording to theics, it seems like you admire


    or like that person.¡±¡°Like? Admire?¡± Upon hearing that, J widened her eyes in shock and gulped in


    disbelief.Attracted by J¡¯s voice, Gordon came over and teased, ¡°J, is there someone you


    like?¡±¡°Definitely not!¡± J waved her hands, looking and acting unprecedentedly flustered. How could


    she fall for someone like Mason, who often sneaked into her house and slept on her bed?Giggling,


    Abby¡¯s eyes danced. Without probing further, she shifted her gaze back on her phone and continued to


    read ComicWeb. Abby¡¯s chubby face seemed rosy while she pouted her lips, looking infatuated.


    ¡°Shayne makes my heart pound!¡±Upon hearing that, the female ssmates quickly gathered around.


    ¡°Abby, are you reading ¡®Mint Romance¡¯ too?¡±¡°Yeah!¡± Abby nodded. ¡°The male lead is so


    handsome!¡±¡°Exactly! I¡¯m waiting for thetest chapter everyday too.¡±¡°Susan is extremely adorable as


    well.¡±¡°Indeed. We should chase the author for new chapters!¡±J¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at the


    girls who had gone crazy over boys. She couldn¡¯t understand why they acted in that way. If it was a


    weapon auctions magazine though, she would rte to it. After sses ended, J brought The


    Beasts to the luxury car dealer shop. Since they had to participate in the Autumn Car Racing


    Championship the next day but their car shouldn¡¯t be eye-catching, they had no choice but to buy a


    new car. When Lara told The Beasts that J was participating in the race, they bubbled with


    excitement.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 202

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 202


    Chapter 202Everyone in the organization had always praised J¡¯s driving skills. However, they were


    still young back then and didn¡¯t know what it meant to be a top racer. Now, they could finally witness


    that. When J handed the ck card to the staff in the race car shop, the staff was so shocked that


    she felt weak in her knees. She stared at the girl in front of her in disbelief, who had her hands casually


    tucked in her pocket, and eximed inwardly, She¡¯s that rich?Did she sell herself to a wealthy man?


    But it didn¡¯t seem so because those wealthy tycoons wouldn¡¯t be interested in such a young girl. After


    all, they would prefer women withrge breasts over intelligence and this girl was obviously not in that


    category.Seeing that the staff didn¡¯t take the ck card from her, J frowned and asked calmly,


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡°N-Nothing¡­¡± The female staff quickly took the ck card from J and pointed at


    the cars on disy. ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll show you the cars.¡±Nodding, J followed her. In the end, J chose


    a middle to high-end Bentley. After she test drove the car, Lee had arrived from thepany as well.


    ¡°How is today¡¯s training?¡± Lee asked in a bantering tone.Seeing him, The Beasts bowed and greeted


    him. ¡°The usual¡­¡± J replied in a t tone without any emotion.Lifting his lips, Lee smiled and


    asked, ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not satisfied, J.¡±¡°Because there are no quality cars in Sandfort City!¡±


    J replied rather dejectedly.Hearing that, Lee made a call to the car dealers in Markovia. After all, he


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    had to satisfy her needs!¡­These days, as the Sandfort Autumn Car Racing Championship was


    approaching, car racing had dominated Twitter¡¯s headlines. Everyone was closely following the popr


    candidates, which included Young Master Campbell, Benjamin as well as Hedd, who was defeated by


    Dark Shadow. Not to mention Connor, who won third ce several times in Barnsford. The remaining


    were those godly experts from around the world who wished to remain anonymous. Since Dark


    Shadow wasn¡¯t participating in thispetition and Night Shadow was nowhere to be found, everyone


    pinned high hopes on those three. After having breakfast, J and the others set out. Every year, the


    four season races were what everyone looked forward to the most. Naturally, those prominent figures


    would show up at the scene. As soon as J entered the arena, her ears were bombarded with


    screams from the crowd.¡°You can do it, Young Master Campbell!¡±¡°Young Master Campbell, the victory


    is yours!¡±On the other side, Hedd¡¯s fans shouted as well, unwilling to be oupeted.¡°Hedd, you¡¯ll take


    the world by storm!¡±¡°Young Master Cardiff, I love you!¡±Looking at these fanatical fans, The Beasts


    couldn¡¯t help but feel speechless. Sadly, they couldn¡¯t cheer for their Boss. Otherwise, they would


    definitely shout their chants, rooting for their boss using a loudspeaker each. Right at that moment,


    another wave of cheers rose.¡°Look, Young Master Moss is here!¡±¡°Really? Henry is here?¡±¡°Oh, Henry is


    so handsome!¡±Standing backstage, J¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily when she heard that, thinking


    why he woulde. She thought that Henry was on a business trip with Mason. Fortunately, she had a


    backup n for situations like this where she brought along a mask. After putting on the mask and


    racing suit, she was sure that no one could recognise her.In the arena, cheers and chants could be


    hearding continuously from the grandstand. After changing into the racing suit, Benjamin drove his


    beloved car onto the race track. There were many of Benjamin¡¯s fanatical fans on the grandstand and


    when they saw him, their excitement was so extreme it was as if they were possessed.Looking at


    Benjamin, Hedd couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°No matter how exaggerating they are, I¡¯ll still be the champion


    today.¡±When Hedd found out that Dark Shadow wasn¡¯tpeting in this Autumn Race, he was happy


    yet depressed at the same time¡ªhappy because he wouldn¡¯t be crushed by Dark Shadow like the


    previous time; depressed because he couldn¡¯t meet his idol and couldn¡¯tpete with his idol again.


    Beside him, when Connor heard Hedd¡¯s voice, he sneered. ¡°You sure are shameless to say that. Didn¡¯t


    that coward Dark Shadow defeat you a month ago?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 203

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 203


    Chapter 203Upon hearing that, Hedd¡¯s blood boiled. Not only did Connor humiliate him, he even


    humiliated his idol. Turning to re at Connor, Hedd taunted fiercely, ¡°What nonsense are you


    spouting? You can just wait to be crushed, loser.¡±¡°You¡¯re the loser!¡± Connor pointed at Hedd while


    shouting at him,pletely ruining his image.Truth be told, this was more of a squabble than a race.


    The three of them quarreled with each other and none of them was willing to take a step


    back.Meanwhile in Barnsford, Mason was at an auction. He wanted to bid on a few items and bring


    them back to Sandfort. However, he wasn¡¯t interested in anything at all as he looked at the emcee, who


    was passionately introducing the items on the stage, and the lunatic buyers on the floor.Just being


    away for a business trip for a day had made him miss his girl dearly, almost to the extent of going


    insane. He then took out his phone and looked at thest message that the girl sent. Although there


    were only two words, ¡®Be careful¡¯, he still felt extremely happy.With his slender, well-structured fingers,


    Mason gently typed out a sentence: ¡®Are you awake?¡¯Within a few seconds, J replied, ¡®Yes, I


    am.¡¯Receiving her immediate reply, Mason was instantly hyped up and even sat up straight. Seeing


    that, Sean, who was beside him, raised his eyebrows and involuntarily peeked at Mason¡¯s phone


    screen.¡®I miss you very much.¡¯ Although Mason only sent these five simple words, it had a profound


    meaning. He was captivated by her!J replied almost immediately, ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡¯¡®I want to video


    call you.¡¯ Mason was starting to be insatiable. Yet, he didn¡¯t receive any reply from her after that.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Rubbing his temples, he switched off the phone. J was too cautious about everything, which was


    unusual for someone as young as she was. Therefore, she must have been through a lot more than the


    usual girl.In Sandfort City, J stared nkly at the message in her phone while blushing but before


    she could reply, Dexter called her over. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s your turn!¡± he said as he looked at J excitedly.


    However, morose overtook his face the next second when he noticed her flushedplexion. Could it


    be that she was sick? ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡± While asking, he reached out his hand to feel her


    temperature.However, he didn¡¯t expect J to pat his hand away and reply calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine; I¡¯ll be


    there in a minute.¡± After that, she walked into the changing room to change, leaving The Beasts


    confused and speechless. Could it be that they had misunderstood the situation?¡­After waiting for a


    long time for J¡¯s reply, Mason had lost his mood to look at the auctioned items on stage. Noticing


    that the customers began to feel tired, the person-in-charge decided to pump up their enthusiasm and


    lighten the atmosphere. With that, the rich people would surely spend their money. Therefore, he took


    out the item that was originally saved for thest. On the stage, the emcee screamed excitedly, ¡°Next


    up, our organizer decided to auction the grand item!¡±Upon hearing that, the crowd cheered because


    they knew that the grand item was definitely the best. In contrast, Mason was totally uninterested in


    that. As he was about to leave, the emcee suddenly shouted, ¡°The grand item for today is the Alpine


    Stream Painting by our famous Master Nato.¡±Alpine Stream Painting? As soon as that name was


    announced, the entire hall burst into an uproar. Even Mason sat back down after hearing that. If he


    wasn¡¯t mistaken, the present that J gave Old Mrs. Jackson earlier was the Alpine Stream


    Painting.Noticing that Mason wasn¡¯t leaving, Sean asked, ¡°Young Master Mason, this is Miss Jackson¡¯s


    painting. Are you interested in it?¡±¡°Nope,¡± Mason replied with a poker face.¡°Alright then. Shall we?¡±¡°I¡¯m


    indeed uninterested in Master Nato¡¯s painting but that doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m not interested in her!¡±


    Mason narrowed his phoenix eyes. Looking to the front, his obsidian eyes squinted at the painting that


    was disyed on the stage. At that moment, there was only one thought in his mind¡ªhe should be the


    only one possessing everything of J¡¯s. ¡°Er¡­¡± Without him realizing, Sean was forced to witness a


    public disy of affection. However, he was more than happy to witness it!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 204

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 204


    With that, Mason¡¯s eyes shifted back to J¡¯s painting. On the huge painting, a waterfall appeared


    right at the center, embellished with butterflies and flowers that came in different shapes and colors. It


    was a breathtaking painting that was admired and respected by many.The assistant on stage erged


    the painting on the screen while the emcee exined, ¡°Look closely. Every butterfly and flower has a


    distinct color which is never repeated. This shows how extraordinary Master Nato¡¯s skill is.¡±Listening to


    the emcee¡¯s words, everyone glued their eyes on the painting in front of them as if they were


    bewitched. They couldn¡¯t stop praising the painting and admiring it.¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±¡°It¡¯s beyond words;


    I must get this painting!¡±¡°Indeed. Everyone knows Master Nato has extraordinary skills.¡±¡°The only thing


    is I can¡¯t afford Master Nato¡¯s painting. It¡¯s too expensive!¡±¡°Just enjoy the fun then.¡±¡°You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s


    just take part in it.¡±Hearing the discussion from the crowd, Mason¡¯s face grew extremely grave. He


    sincerely wished he could hide this painting right away so that it wouldn¡¯t be tainted by everyone¡¯s


    eyes.Listening to the discussion on the floor, the emcee knew that everyone loved this painting.


    Therefore, he increased the price. ¡°The price for Master Nato¡¯s painting starts from ten million and


    every bid must increase at least a million. The one who bids the highest will get the painting!¡±As soon


    as the emcee said that, everyone raised their cards.¡°11 million!¡±¡°15 million!¡±Listening to the bids from


    the crowd, Mason¡¯s face became terrifyingly dark. His girl¡¯s painting was only worth 15 million? Were


    they blind? They should get lost if they didn¡¯t know its worth!With a dark expression, Mason raised his


    card. ¡°100 million!¡±When the person in-charge heard that number, he was extremely excited. He made


    the right choice to disy Master Nato¡¯s painting. Atst, after a heated bid, Master Nato¡¯s painting


    was bought by Mason at 500 million. Sean looked at Mason speechlessly. If he liked that painting, he


    should have just asked Miss Jackson to paint it instead of buying it for 500 million. What a wealthy


    man! Meanwhile in Sandfort City¡¯s arena, the contestants had all arrived except J. Displeased, the


    contestants on the stage asked the emcee, ¡°Mr. Ean, didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s one more contestant?


    Why isn¡¯t that person here yet?¡±¡°So irresponsible. It¡¯s almost starting but she hasn¡¯t shown up yet. Is


    she noting?¡±¡°That contestant should just quit the race!¡±¡°Damn it, what a mood destroyer. Has that


    contestant given up right before the race starts?¡±On the stage, even Benjamin started to get impatient.


    ¡°Who is that contestant who acts like a big shot? Even I have to wait for him?¡±Hedd followed his lead


    and said haughtily too, ¡°How dare they make me wait? I¡¯ll definitely teach them a lesson today and


    make them beg me!¡±As everyone shouted their displeasure, J suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s


    sight in a ck mask while driving a Bentley. With a screech, everyone went silent. Right after that, the


    entire arena burst into an uproar.¡°How hrious. How dare a poor Bentley make me, the famous Young


    Master Campbell, wait?¡±¡°With this kind of Bentley that is worth less than one million, she¡¯s got quite a


    nerve to race with me!¡± Hedd instantlyughed hysterically.Upon hearing that, Connor smiled


    contemptuously as well, waiting for that person to make a fool of themselves. In contrast, The Beasts


    who stood off stage seemed scornful. Even if Boss was driving a bicycle, she would be faster than


    them. How dare they look down upon their boss? When Boss took off her mask, all of them would have


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    to kneel and greet her reverently.Hearing the voices of the crowds, J nced at the timer in the


    arena and pursed her lips. Weren¡¯t there five more minutes until the race started? Why were they so


    impatient? Were they dying to embarrass themselves? Behind the ck mask, the girl¡¯s alluring eyes


    squinted. Then, she faintly smiled and said arrogantly, ¡°Who told you that driving a lousy car can¡¯t


    achieve great results?¡± As soon as J said that, the spectators and contestants around her burst


    into an uproar again. ¡°Oh my, who¡¯s that contestant that¡¯s talking so arrogantly?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 205

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 205


    ¡°Who knows? I bet she¡¯s just a fill-in.¡±¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that¡¯s a girl! I¡¯ve never heard of a female


    contestant before.¡±¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t think she has any skills. She¡¯s probably just here to befriend


    dandies.¡±¡°Really? What a cunning girl!¡±Upon hearing that, Benjamin carefully observed the girl in front


    of him. Despite her small assets, her overall appearance seemed rtively eye-catching. Most


    importantly, her figure seemed familiar and he felt like he had met her somewhere. Thing was he


    tended to flirt with countless women so he wouldn¡¯t remember them.Hedd looked at J with a


    charming yet evil smile. Whistling, he said frivolously, ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my girlfriend? I¡¯ll buy you any


    car that you like. It¡¯s such a pity that you¡¯re driving a lousy car!¡±J snorted coldly. It seemed like a


    leopard truly never changed its spots.Looking at J¡¯s Bentley, Connor said in disgust, ¡°Mr. Ean, how


    can someone who drives this kind of car participate in our race? Do you know who we are?¡±Upon


    hearing that, the emcee looked awkward. Was he being cursed today, offending these few young


    masters in just onepetition?Right at that moment, a man¡¯s voice cut through the discussion. ¡°Why


    can¡¯t she participate? Who are all of you actually?¡±Upon hearing that, everyone on the scene turned to


    look in that direction. When they saw the car that the man was driving, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp. It


    was Venom!Venom was a race car in Markovia¡¯s Autumn Car Racing Championship which cost around


    500 million. Most importantly, it was a limited edition.Meanwhile, that man in the car directly walked


    toward the girl and smiled while he gave a little bow. ¡°Do you like this car?¡±When he apanied


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    J to choose a car yesterday, she was obviously unsatisfied with the luxury cars in Sandfort City.


    Hence, he immediately contacted the car dealer in Markovia to reserve this car. As expected, the car


    arrived the next morning so he went to retrieve it just now. ¡°It¡¯s lovely!¡± Wearing a mask, J


    repeatedly sized Venom up. Lee had surprised her with his resourcefulness. However, even the award


    of this race wasn¡¯t sufficient to purchase this car¡­Looking at the cool and breathtaking Venom,


    everyone was stunned on the spot. Even Henry who stood on stage was shocked. Just now, he


    thought that Young Master Mason had arrived. After all, only Young Master Mason could afford to drive


    this car in the whole of Sandfort City. He didn¡¯t expect that there were still great people in Sandfort! He


    was also a fan of cars so naturally, he had to take a photo of the scene to share it.However, just when


    he was about to take a photo, an iing call forestalled him. Overwhelmed with excitement, Henry


    answered the call. ¡°Young Master Mason, do you know what I¡¯m looking at right now¡ª¡±¡°I can¡¯t reach


    J. Find out what has happened to her!¡± On the phone, Mason¡¯s voice sounded cold. He had been


    waiting for J¡¯s reply for a long time but he didn¡¯t receive it. Based on their usual interaction, she


    would reply one or two words regardless.Henry teased, ¡°Young Master Mason, you¡¯re too anxious


    about Miss J.¡± He couldn¡¯t get Miss J off his mind even when he was away for a business trip.


    ¡°Where else can Miss J be? She¡¯s a girl so she¡¯s definitely having a meal with her friends since it¡¯s


    the weekend.¡± Hearing Henry¡¯s reply, Mason hung up the call expressionlessly. He then instructed


    Sean in a low voice, ¡°Return to Sandfort City.¡±After ending the call with Mason, Henry averted his gaze


    back to the arena. Suddenly, he squinted and started to size up that girl who was everyone¡¯s topic of


    discussion. Rubbing his chin, he mumbled to himself, ¡°That petite figure does look like Miss J.¡±


    However, he discarded that thought the very next second. After all, Miss J was only 18 so she


    would never participate in a race even if she had a driving license. Besides, how would she suddenly


    know a man who would give her Venom? In Sandfort City¡¯s arena, everyone looked dumbfoundedly at


    the man who suddenly appeared.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 206

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 206


    The spectators on the floor whispered among themselves. ¡°Is that the girl¡¯s sugar daddy?¡±¡°Hmph! I


    think he is. Otherwise, who would give her a race car all of a sudden? Not to mention a limited edition


    Venom.¡±¡°How does she have the guts to race at such a young age? She¡¯s truly not afraid of


    dying.¡±Benjamin looked at the girl in front of him in contempt and provoked, ¡°Girl, do you even know


    how to start its engine?¡±¡°Stop chatting and start the race now!¡± Connor impatiently said.Seeing that the


    race was about to start, J nced at Benjamin in disdain. ¡°Campbell, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡±


    On the outside, J seemed to be smiling politely but the disgust in her gaze was extremely


    obvious.How could Benjamin forget that incident so fast? How could he forget how embarrassed he


    made himself just a few days ago? Naturally, Benjamin couldn¡¯t recognize her because she was


    wearing a mask today. ¡°H-How do you know my name?¡± Benjamin red fiercely at J.¡°Can¡¯t


    recognize me?¡± J gave him a sly yet enchanting smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a reminder then.¡±Meanwhile,


    Hedd responded as if he just heard a funny joke. ¡°Are you nning to defeat all of us male


    contestants?¡± Upon hearing that, J and Lee exchanged a look but didn¡¯t say anything.At this


    moment, the emcee announced that the race would be starting soon and all the contestants got into


    their respective cars, ready to start the race. ¡°3, 2, 1. Go!¡± As soon as the emcee said that, the referee


    blew his whistle and all the race cars shot out like rockets.The emcee couldn¡¯t be any more excited and


    shouted at the top of his lungs while looking at the speed of the race cars in the arena, ¡°We¡¯re just one


    minute into the race but our popr champion contestant, Hedd, is already in the lead!¡± As soon as he


    said that, Hedd¡¯s fans cheered like lunatics.¡°Hedd is so cool!¡±¡°As expected from the seeded contestant


    of Barnsford. He didn¡¯t let Barnsford down!¡± Young Master Campbell was behind and he knitted his


    eyebrows. How unlucky! He didn¡¯t expect Hedd to be this skilled.Two minutester, the emcee¡¯s


    excited voice rang again, ¡°Currently, Hedd is in the lead, followed by Benjamin while the third is


    Earl!¡±Suddenly, the cameraman¡¯s lens moved and it focused on the starting line. Stunned, the emcee


    looked at the screen and reported, ¡°There¡¯s one that¡¯s still at the starting line!¡± While he spoke,


    everyone¡¯s eyes swung to the starting line and all of them went silent. After a second, taunts and jeers


    erupted.¡°As expected, that girl is here to just befriend dandies.¡±¡°Has that girl fallen asleep?¡±¡°She¡¯s not


    asleep; she just doesn¡¯t know how to start the engine.¡±¡°Are you kidding me? How does she have the


    guts to participate in the race if she doesn¡¯t even know how to start the engine?¡±The initially tense


    atmosphere in the arena was lifted with the discussion of the spectators.Hedd smiled arrogantly while


    he made sarcastic remarks, ¡°How hrious. In this world, only Dark Shadow and Night Shadow can


    defeat me. Who do you think you are?¡±Benjamin knew that everyone was talking about the girl who


    provoked him just now, so he sneered, ¡°She¡¯s just an expert in boasting. What wishful thinking she has,


    wanting to defeat me!¡±Annoyed, J smacked the steering wheel. Lee must be joking. This new car


    wasn¡¯t lubricated. No wonder it took some time to start the engine.Looking at J, Lee couldn¡¯t help


    but purse his lips and shake his head. He didn¡¯t mean to bring trouble to her. However, it wouldn¡¯t affect


    the final result¡ªJ was confident about that.When J finally started the car, the emcee felt


    relieved. Holding the microphone, he excitedly reported, ¡°Our only girl in the race has finally moved. It


    seems like she has finally started the engine!¡± Hearing the emcee¡¯s words, everyone couldn¡¯t help but


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    God! What¡¯s happening? Did she just fly?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 207

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 207


    Along with the emcee¡¯smentary, the cameramen focused their cameras, along with other 30


    cameras on the scene, on that unknown female contestant who was driving at a shocking speed.¡°Oh


    my, what am I seeing? This girl is driving at a shocking speed of 800 km per hour!¡±How fast was 800


    km per hour? The professional racers on the scene could reach 600 km per hour at most. Besides


    being the limit, driving faster might even cost you your life, so no one dared to drive that fast in reality.


    As soon as the emcee said that, all the spectators stood up.Their mouths were wide open that it could


    even fit an egg while they eximed, ¡°Who is that shocking racer?¡±¡°Could she be Dark Shadow or


    perhaps, Night Shadow?¡±¡°That¡¯s impossible. Rumor has it both Dark Shadow and Night Shadow are


    men so this girl is definitely not one of them.¡±Everyone shook their heads in denial. Henry, who stood


    up, had his jaw gaping open in shock. Her driving speed was on par with Young Master Mason! He


    quickly took out his phone to record it and sent it to Mason, wanting to share this unbelievable moment.


    When one of the contestants in the arena heard the emcee¡¯smentary, he immediately


    panicked.The moment Benjamin heard the emcee said 800 km per hour, he identally crashed into


    the advertisement poster outside of the arena. He was totally shocked because only he knew the


    identity of that girl. Previously, he was also defeated by a girl and she was none other than Night


    Shadow. Therefore, the girl in the race today was definitely Night Shadow. Rumors were wrong about


    both Dark Shadow and Night Shadow being men!On the other side, not long after the emcee


    announced the speed of J¡¯s car, his jaw dropped open in shock again when he saw Venom shoot


    out like a bolt. It was because he saw Venom¡¯s screen showing a speed of 993 km per hour. Feeling


    regretful, the emceemented, ¡°Our seeded racer, Benjamin, crashed the contestant posters outside


    the arena so he¡¯s eliminated!¡± ¡°However, the contestant that startedst has reached the speed of 993


    km per hour!¡± The emcee excitedly added, ¡°Could it be that Dark Shadow or Night Shadow participated


    in the race today?¡±Upon hearing that, the spectators on the scene felt like they were on a roller coaster


    ride of emotions. The contestant that they looked down the most might be the actual legend in


    racing.Henry patted his thigh and quickly sent a voice message to Mason. In a trembling voice, he said,


    ¡°Oh goodness! The legendary Night Shadow participated in the race and she¡¯s driving at a speed of


    993 km per hour. Young Master Mason, you have toe over and watch the race!¡±When Mason


    received this message on the ne, he didn¡¯t have much patience to listen to the whole voice


    message. But when he watched the video, he was instantly interested in it because Venom was the


    newest race car in Markovia. It turned out that Sandfort City had many talents and it made him eager to


    After a few rings, a young man picked up the phone.On the other side, Dexter was holding Boss¡¯ phone


    as if he was holding hot bricks. The four of them tried to pass the phone to one another but in the end,


    Dexter was the one who answered it. ¡°Hello?¡±Initially, Mason thought that J finally answered his


    call so he was delighted. However, he didn¡¯t expect it to be a young man and it caused his voice to


    instantly be icy. ¡°Who are you? Why do you have J¡¯s phone? Where is she now?¡±As Dexter


    heard the string of heart-pounding questions, he couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips in nervousness. ¡°We¡¯re


    The¡ª¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the other three stepped on his foot, causing him to instantly


    shout in pain. Then, Dexter immediately changed his reply and said, ¡°We¡¯re J¡¯s ssmates. She


    has just gone to the restroom. I¡¯ll ask her to contact you once she returns.¡±Mason¡¯s eyes shed while


    his voice remained indifferent as he said, ¡°Tell me your exact location.¡± Dexter scratched his head and


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    stuttered, ¡°W-We¡¯re at the grandstand of Sandfort Autumn Car Racing Championship.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 208

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 208


    With that, Mason ended the call. Surprised to learn that J was actually such a big fan of racing, he


    reckoned he should head straight to the race trackter on. Had she fallen in love with the sport ever


    since he brought her to have a taste of racing? If that was the case, he was determined to impress her


    this time! With that thought in mind, his exquisitely handsome face broke into a charming


    smile.Meanwhile, Sean was massaging his arm beside him, thinking he had no means to keep up with


    Mason¡¯s fluctuating mood¡­¡­At the race track in Sandfort City, thementator of the race shouted


    excitedly, ¡°Hedd Cardiff who¡¯s been leading the race has just been overtaken by the young girl! At this


    moment, the young girl is the fastest racer and she¡¯s so good that she¡¯s maintained a considerable


    distance between herself and the rest of the racers!¡±The atmosphere at the race track was fraught with


    tension, the racers trying their best to overtake the young girl. Thest thing Hedd Cardiff wanted was


    to be defeated by a young girl. If she really managed toe out victorious, he would be too


    embarrassed to remain as a professional racer. At that instant, he decided to use his trump card; he


    floored the elerator and swerved his car toward J¡¯s Venom, hitting the body of her car violently.


    He was willing to sacrifice his chance at winning as long as he could ensure J did not win it.¡°Oh no!


    Hedd Cardiff¡¯s car just crashed with the girl¡¯s Venom! Is Hedd Cardiff trying to take her down with him?


    Goodness gracious! Venom has been knocked out of the track by the impact!¡±As thementary was


    ongoing, all the spectators present were watching the scene in utter disbelief, worried how the young


    girl would fare. If her car moved beyond the billboard outside the track, she would be out of the running


    for the championship!Holding his breath, Lee glued his eyes on J¡¯s car. How dare Hedd Cardiff


    bully her! Meanwhile, The Beasts gritted their teeth and flexed their arms resentfully; the sight of J


    being bullied by Hedd drove them up the wall. Meanwhile, J had underestimated Hedd¡¯s


    viciousness and did not expect him to hit her car with one of his typical moves. Clutching the steering


    wheel tightly with her slender arms, J pulled off a drift. She pushed the tyres to their limits, relishing


    the screeching sound caused by the friction between the tyres and the road. The ferocious sound of an


    engine revving came shortly after that.The spectators went into an uproar, cheering for her


    performance. As it turned out, the young girl managed to handle the obstacle well.Just as everyone


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    assumed her car would be sent flying off the tracks because of the crash, she executed a decisive and


    sharp drift with an ear-splitting screech, forcing her car back on track and leaving Hedd¡¯s car some


    distance behind. If it wasn¡¯t for watching the slow-motion yback, no one would have been able to


    see her car clearly just now. Instantly, the spectators erupted into rapturous cheers.¡°That girl must be


    the next top racer!¡±¡°Besides Dark and Night Shadow, I cannot believe that there is someone who can


    drive a car so fast!¡±¡°That¡¯s one hell of a move!¡±Gaping at J¡¯s car which sped past in the blink of an


    eye, Hedd¡¯s eyes filled with surprise and irritation.H-How is that possible?¡°That was really cool!


    Throughout the many years that I¡¯ve worked as amentator, this is my very first time witnessing


    something like that! She¡¯s marvelous!¡±The Beasts shouted in exhration in the spectators¡¯ seat upon


    hearing thementator.Despite looking unruffled in response to the cheers from the spectators, J


    could barely conceal the roguish smirk on her face, making her look captivating. Just as she was about


    to remove her helmet, a ck sports car suddenly materialized in front of her. That car belonged to¡­


    Mason!Why was he here all of a sudden? Had he already found out her identity? In spite of the


    confusion, she left her helmet on and continued the race as if she had never seen him. Meanwhile,


    Henry smiled bemusedly at Mason who made a sudden appearance, thinking, Herees Young


    Master Mason. He knew Mason wouldn¡¯t be able to resist something as exciting as a race. And, the


    reason why Mason was here was because he wanted J to watch him in action.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 209

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 209


    He would try his best to do anything as long as it was something she fancied. Even though there was


    danger looming ahead of him, he was willing to risk it for her sake. The cameras at the tracks were all


    pointing at the car which materialized out of nowhere. The moment thementator and the referees


    saw the man inside, they were blown away immediately.What the heck was going on? Wasn¡¯t that man


    the legendary racer, Dark Shadow? Why did he want to be a part of the race all of a sudden? Didn¡¯t he


    turn them down when they first contacted him for the race?When the spectators recognized the tall and


    handsome man, they started whispering about him excitedly, ¡°That man looks very familiar.¡±¡°Isn¡¯t he


    Dark Shadow who defeated Hedd Cardiffst time?¡±¡°What? Did you just say he is the legendary racer,


    Dark Shadow? I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s actually here.¡±¡°Are you serious? Is he really Dark Shadow?¡±¡°Can the


    cameraman give us more shots of him? I want to take a closer look at him!¡±Even the cameraman was


    mesmerized by Mason¡¯s good-looking face and quickly aimed his camera at him.¡°He¡¯s so


    dashing!¡±¡°He¡¯s definitely a feast for my eyes!¡±¡°Damn, I just realize Dark Shadow is actually such a


    good-looking guy!¡±Mason was unperturbed by the cheers from the spectators. Staring at the driver in


    front whose height only reached his shoulder, he asked her with an impassive expression, ¡°Are you the


    legendary Night Shadow?¡±Other than himself and Night Shadow, no other racer in the world was


    capable of achieving a speed faster than 900km per hour! He didn¡¯t sound like he knew the true identity


    of Night Shadow at all judging from the note of curiosity and doubt in his voice.J let out a sigh of


    relief, thinking Mason had yet to uncover her identity for the time being. She chuckled, having no


    choice but to confirm that she was Night Shadow because there was no other way that could exin


    the extraordinary speed of her car. However, she could still keep everyone in the dark of the fact that


    she was J Jackson. She adjusted the way she spoke to produce a steady but raspy voice as she


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    muttered, ¡°Yes, I am!¡± As soon as she said that, everyone, including the spectators, thementator


    as well as the referees, was bbergasted. The spectators went into an uproar at once. ¡°That girl is


    Night Shadow!¡±¡°Gosh, how can it be?¡±¡°Dark Shadow and Night Shadow at the same ce in one


    day!¡±¡°The girl who was looked down upon by Hedd Cardiff, Connor Jenkinson and Benjamin Campbell


    is Night Shadow?¡±¡°What an embarrassment Hedd Cardiff is! Not only was he slower in the race than


    Night Shadow, he even tried to sabotage her with his dirty tricks! But in the end, Night Shadow still


    finished the race as the winner!¡±Meanwhile, Hedd was staring at the young girl whom he had


    humiliated, his eyesden with excitement and embarrassment at the same time. He was deeply sorry


    to have offended Night Shadow, who was his idol in car racing.¡°Also, it was so embarrassing of


    Benjamin to make so many degrading remarks about Night Shadow. It serves him right that his car


    crashed!¡±Guilt was written all over Benjamin¡¯s face when he thought of how he had offended Night


    Shadow twice by speaking rudely to her.¡°Connor Jenkinson is no better than them either!¡±Meanwhile,


    thementator and the judges were so revved up that their eyes were teary, not believing that they


    were lucky enough to witness two legendary race car drivers appearing together. On top of that, the


    pair of them looked great standing together!On the stage, thementator tried his best to convince


    the two of them to have a race with each other. Picking up the microphone, he said excitedly, ¡°Night


    Shadow and Dark Shadow, will the two of you have a race with each other for the sake of the


    spectators present today? We¡¯re really looking forward to it!¡±¡°Yes! I¡¯m your long-time fan, Dark Shadow!


    Please have a race with Night Shadow!¡±¡°I¡¯m sure the race between the two of you will be


    fantastic!¡±¡°The race will surely go down in the history books!¡±With a poker-faced expression, Mason


    stared at the racer standing in front of him and agreed in a nonchnt tone, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ve


    been thinking!¡± He was really keen to show J the moment he won the race and the trophy for her


    sake.As for J, she gazed at the tall and handsome man and nodded calmly in agreement. ¡°Sure!¡±


    As soon as she said that, the entire race track plunged into a state of utter silence.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 210

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 210


    It was so unbelievable that all of them started to doubt whether they had heard the two drivers wrongly.


    Even thementator and the referees were stupefied. ¡°Night Shadow and Dark Shadow, are the two


    of you up for the race?¡± Then, thementator answered himself frantically, ¡°I just blurted that


    question out without thought. Please just forget about it!¡±All the spectators present at the race track, as


    well as other car racing enthusiasts who were watching the race through livestream, couldn¡¯t help but


    hold their breaths in anticipation. The race track was so quiet it was as if the world had stopped


    spinning.Everyone, including the spectators and the other racers, was about to witness a historic


    moment which had never happened before. Although the conversation between the two legendary race


    car drivers contained nothing but the simplest of words, the man¡¯s airy yet cold voice as well as the


    woman¡¯s calm raspy voice kept resounding in their ears. Never in their wildest dreams did they ever


    think the two racers would one day appear on the same race track.As a veteran car racing fan, Henry


    was so thrilled that his mouth was gaping open in shock and he was pinching his thighs hard to remind


    himself that he was not dreaming. Frantically, he demanded his subordinates to ready their cameras so


    as to capture every moment of the race.Although J¡¯s Venom was hit by Hedd¡¯s car, it was not


    damaged in the least bit and could still function normally.Several hours after thest race ended, the


    will go down in car racing history. Now, let us witness the magical moment with excitement and


    respect!¡±The eyes of the spectators were glinting with both exhration and anticipation.¡°Night Shadow,


    you¡¯re my dream girl!¡±¡°Night Shadow, please marry me!¡±¡°I will have no regrets in life after watching


    Night Shadow in action!¡±On the other side, the fans of Dark Shadow decided they were not to be


    outdone by Night Shadow fans.¡°You¡¯re my crush, Dark Shadow!¡±¡°Dark Shadow, please be my


    husband!¡±¡°Who do you think will win the raceter? Gosh, my nerves are killing me!¡±Heart racing, the


    Shadow and Night Shadow, the two of you may get ready!¡± Upon hearing thementator, Mason


    moved his long and slender legs and strode toward his car. He turned around and saw Night Shadow


    fluffing her hair and straightening her clothes. For some reason, the sight made his heart flutter and he


    was instantly smitten. The way she fluffed her hair and how she got into her car looked very simr to


    how J usually did it. Come to think of it, even her height was simr to J¡¯s. Is this a mere


    coincidence?However, J was only eighteen and she must have only gotten her driving license this


    year. It seemed unlikely that she could transform into a famous car racer like Night Shadow overnight.


    Fixing his gaze on her, Mason stood rooted to the spot, lost in thought for a long while.J could feel


    his prating stare on her and quickly averted her face away from him guiltily. Seeing her turn


    around, Mason realized he had behaved inappropriately so he quickly focused his attention back on the


    race.When it was almost time for the race to start, thementator announced, ¡°3, 2, 1¡­ and the race


    begins!¡±As soon as J heard him, she floored the elerator and sent her custom-made Venom


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    zooming along the track. Since Mason was distracted just now, he was off to a rough start, trailing


    behind J right from the very beginning. However, thanks to his vast experience in car racing, it only


    took a short time for him to regain hisposure and catch up with J.When thementator


    observed the dashboards of their cars shown on the big screen, he couldn¡¯t help but exim excitedly,


    ¡°Although the race¡¯s just begun, the cars of the two legendary racers have reached 900km per


    hour!¡±¡°900km per hour?¡±¡°Dark Shadow and Night Shadow must be crazy! How can they drive so


    fast?¡±¡°Night Shadow has just finished a race and I¡¯m surprised how soon she managed to adjust back


    into racing mode!¡±Staring at Venom which was only less than 10 meters ahead of him, Mason


    estimated whether there was enough space for him to overtake her. When the right moment came, he


    stepped on the elerator hard, overtaking J in an instant. At that moment, the dashboard of his


    car showed that its speed had reached 980 km per hour!Henry, who was sitting with other spectators,


    smacked his thigh in excitement and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s a very manly move from Young Master Mason!


    I knew there was no way he would be defeated by a girl!¡±In the meantime, thementator was


    constantly keeping abreast with the race. ¡°Dark Shadow is leading the race at the moment, driving at a


    speed of 980 km per hour! This race is super exciting! Will Night Shadow elerate too?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 211

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 211


    Staring at Mason¡¯s car ahead of her, J curled the corners of her lips slightly into a roguish smirk


    before flooring the elerator.¡°Gosh, Night Shadow just elerated her car too!¡±¡°Night Shadow¡¯s car


    is whizzing past at 995 km per hour right now, which is double the speed she was driving during the


    previous race. Is this the fastest she can manage?¡±Staring straight ahead, Mason followed suit by


    stepping on the elerator to the maximum, and the car¡¯s dashboard showed his speed to be 998 km


    per hour.¡°Goodness! Dark Shadow also went all out, bringing the speed of his car to 998 km per hour. If


    he can maintain this speed throughout the whole race, he will undoubtedly be the winner of the


    race.¡±Night Shadow fans were instantly irked as soon as thementator said that and started


    shouting at the top of their lungs in hoarse voices, ¡°My dream girl, you can do it! You have to overtake


    Dark Shadow!¡±¡°My dream girl, you can¡¯t lose! Come on!¡±J narrowed her eyes at Mason¡¯s back in


    his car and raised her brows, marvelling at the extraordinary speed of his car. The maximum speed


    Mason¡¯s car could go was 998 km per hour whereas hers was only 995 km per hour. If they maintained


    the same speed for the rest of the race, she would surely end up losing.In order to overtake Mason,


    she needed to execute an extremely dangerous maneuver known as the ¡®Floating Drift¡¯. However, the


    maneuver was extremely dangerous and a slight mistake would cause her car to overturn. She risked


    injuring herself and disfiguring her face or in the worst case scenario, her whole car would blow up and


    she would end up dead. However, she had to risk it.Holding the steering wheel in a tight grip, she first


    rxed her feet on the elerator slightly before pulling hard at the handbrake abruptly, sending her


    whole car flying in the air in an instant. Everyone present was awestruck.At that moment, a trace of


    concern flickered in Mason¡¯s eyes and for some reason, he suddenly felt a throb in his heart. It was a


    bizarre sensation, one that he had never experienced before and he reckoned it must havee


    unconsciously. Even The Beasts¡¯ arms, which were flinging wildly in the air, froze for a few seconds.


    Lee too couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous for her and wondered why she was suddenly so desperate to win


    the race. He knew how challenging that maneuver was and J was the only one in the world who


    was capable of pulling it off.Thementator gasped in awe, his eyes glued to Night Shadow¡¯s car


    that was speeding along the race track. He was so staggered that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. ¡°C-


    Could that be the legendary maneuver, ¡®Floating Drift¡¯?¡±As soon as he said that, all the spectators rose


    to their feet and cheered. ¡°Oh my goodness! Isn¡¯t ¡®Floating Drift¡¯ Night Shadow¡¯s unique


    invention?¡±Some of Night Shadow¡¯s die-hard fans knew that ¡®Floating Drift¡¯ was her original idea as well


    as her trump card. When she first showed it to the world, all the racers tried to copy her move but to no


    one¡¯s surprise, none of them seeded in pulling off the very demanding maneuver.The spectators


    held their breaths, watching the scene in utter disbelief and fervently hoping that their idol¡¯s car would


    covered their eyes with their hands to avoid watching it.As soon as J¡¯s carunched into the air,


    her hands started moving frantically to turn the steering wheel, making sure the car was going in the


    right direction. At the same time, she floored the elerator¡­Venomnded safely back on the track


    with a heavy thump after producing a beautiful ¡®Floating Drift¡¯!It was only then did Lee and the rest let


    out a sigh of relief. They made up their minds to never allow their boss to participate in races anymore


    because it was way too dangerous.The moment the carnded, J immediately felt a surge of relief.


    As she had been too nervous just now, her forehead was covered with a sheen of sweat and some of


    her hair was stuck to it. Beads of sweat trickled down her icy yet beautiful face and disappeared under


    her helmet.At once, the crowd erupted in thunderous cheer for her.¡°Goodness gracious, Night Shadow


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    is so cool!¡±¡°Dark Shadow was very fast too. Did they reach the finishing line almost at the same


    time?¡±¡°No way. I can¡¯t believe the difference between them is actually so small!¡± The referee blinked his


    eyes, trying to see who made it to the finishing line first. Did Dark Shadow and Night Shadow reach the


    finishing line at the same time?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 212

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 212


    No one expected that the two cars would arrive at the finishing line at the same time. In order to


    determine the winner, they had to rewind and inspect the footage taken by the slow motion camera.


    Everyone was left speechless when the video was broadcasted on the big screen. It showed that the


    time Mason used to finish the race was 9.0003 seconds while J used 9.0004 seconds.As the


    difference between the two was only as minute as 0.0001 second, did that mean the two cars actually


    reached the finishing line at the same time? Something like this had never happened in the past!Seeing


    that, J couldn¡¯t help but raise her brows at the time difference. Mason too looked up at the screen,


    a nk expression on his face.There were very strict rules in ce governing the time used by a racer


    to finish a race. However, as the difference between the two racers this time was too minute, even the


    referees couldn¡¯t be sure who was the winner. Time passed as the group of referees convened in an


    impromptu emergency meeting.Five minutester, one of the referees made his way toward J and


    Mason with a grim expression. Reading from the piece of paper in his hands which contained the


    oue of their deliberation, he announced in a solemn tone, ¡°We are unable to determine the winner


    in the race between the two of you.¡± He then cleared his throat before continuing, ¡°Therefore, the two of


    you are the joint winners of this race!¡±Upon hearing this, the spectators went into an uproar.¡°I can¡¯t


    believe it! Two winners?¡±¡°My goodness, this is the first race that has two winners!¡±¡°Unbelievable!¡±¡°I had


    a hunch just now that there would be two winners. After all, both of them were equally fast!¡±¡°Gosh, I¡¯m


    crazy over Night Shadow! I wonder how she actually looks!¡±The referee then beckoned his assistant


    over to bring the award certificates as well as the trophies to the stage before congratting them both


    with a smile, ¡°Dark Shadow and Night Shadow, these are the testaments of your glory!¡±Both J and


    Mason shed him a faint smile in return before taking the certificates and the trophies from him. The


    an end. I hereby announce the winners of Sandfort Autumn Car Racing Championship go to¡ªDark


    Shadow and Night Shadow!¡± Following thementator¡¯s announcement, the spectators erupted into


    morous cheers.As J¡¯s racing suit was bulky and heavy, sweat constantly trickled down her neck,


    causing great difort because it left her skin sticky and mmy. Noticing that J was about to


    leave, thementator quickly went up to stop her. He shed her a sheepish grin before saying into


    the microphone, ¡°The ever mysterious Night Shadow, would you mind removing your helmet so that we


    can see what you look like?¡±Standing there, J looked suave and dashing in the racing suit.


    However, she shook her head and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be possible.¡± There was no way


    she had the gall to remove the helmet in front of ten million viewers which included those who were


    present as well as people watching the livestream.Thementator, who did not expect such a direct


    rejection from Night Shadow, said in a pleading tone, ¡°Night Shadow, are you really saying no? So


    many fans are here for you tonight!¡±As soon as thementator said that, the spectators present at


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the race track sighed regretfully and started pleading with a note of anticipation in their voices, ¡°Night


    Shadow, please do show your face!¡±¡°Night Shadow, I¡¯m your die-hard fan! Please just let me take a


    look at your face! Don¡¯t worry because I¡¯ll still support you even if you¡¯re hideous.¡±¡°Yes, I¡¯ll still want you


    to be my wife even if you aren¡¯t pretty!¡±¡°Could Night Shadow really be ugly?¡±¡°Your guess is as good as


    mine because I¡¯ve never seen her face before either. But then again, her voice sounds rather


    raspy.¡±Listening to their remarks, Benjamin couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. It was because he was


    the only one who knew that not only was Night Shadow a girl with a sweet voice, she was extremely


    beautiful too¡­ Yet, he was overwhelmed with regret because he had offended her twice. At that


    moment, around ten cars driven by the Moss Family edged closer to J and formed a circle around


    her. Everyone gasped in shock, wondering why Young Master Moss was there. In fact, Henry had


    taken action way earlier. When the race was still ongoing, he had instructed his underlings to drive the


    cars owned by his family over so that he could get a chance to see the mysterious Night Shadow¡¯s true


    identity.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 213

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 213


    Henry wanted to verify whether his guess was right. Noticing him, J raised her brows slightly with a


    dangerous and sly smile on her face. Henry is really asking for trouble!Mason too raised his brows


    quizzically at Henry. For some reason, his voice was tinged with annoyance when he asked him, ¡°Why


    are you doing this?¡±Henry ced one arm on Mason¡¯s shoulder and asked bemusedly, ¡°Young Master


    Mason, aren¡¯t you curious about her true identity too?¡± He paused for a few seconds before he carried


    on in a solemn tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you think she looks rather familiar?¡±Mason curled the corners of his lips into


    a cold smile and answered, ¡°I¡¯m not curious now.¡± It was because he already knew the moment she


    refused to remove her helmet. Other than J, no one spoke in that tone. However, Henry couldn¡¯t


    care less what Mason thought because he was extremely curious now.On the other hand, when J


    heard Mason¡¯s answer, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her brows slightly. Then, she turned to face Henry


    and snapped coldly, ¡°Please get out of my way!¡±With a frown, Henry questioned, ¡°Night Shadow, are


    you still unwilling to show your face to the public?¡±Staring at his irksome face, J had a pressing


    desire to kill him there and then. ¡°Just get lost!¡± J said to him in an icy tone.Chuckling in response


    to her outburst, Henry moved as quick as lightning and lifted her helmet, almost managing to get it


    totally off. J could not react quick enough because her vision was blocked by the safety sses of


    the helmet and by the time she recovered from the shock, her helmet had beenpletely removed by


    him.As soon as the helmet dropped to the ground, her long hair cascaded down her shoulders while


    several wispy strands stuck to her forehead, making her look attractive and alluring. Thanks to the two


    crimson patches on her cheeks due to the heat, she appeared both sexy and adorable. She lifted her


    hands to brush the hair that had fallen over her forehead backward in a gentle motion. Although there


    was nothing special with what she did, she managed to make it look captivating. The smile on Henry¡¯s


    face froze. Meanwhile, there was only the slightest flicker of surprise in Mason¡¯s eyes. As for the crowd,


    the moment they saw J¡¯s face under the helmet, they immediately erupted in enthusiastic cheers.


    Many of them were so exhrated that they started squealing, punching the seats with their fists and


    smashing stic water bottles to the ground. Their eyes were gleaming with excitement as they


    eximed, ¡°She¡¯s a stunner!¡±¡°So this is what my dream girl actually looks like. She¡¯s so sexy!¡±¡°Her


    eyes and her lips are so beautiful.¡±¡°Night Shadow, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my life for you!¡±Her die-hard


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    fans were so psyched to see her face that some of them even fainted on the spot and required the


    paramedic team¡¯s attention. Amidst the ecstatic cheers were some who started asking questions.¡°I


    think I saw her somewhere before!¡±¡°Really? I have the same feeling too!¡±¡°I-Isn¡¯t she Master Nato who


    went viral on the inte some time ago?¡±¡°My goodness! No wonder she looks so familiar! I can¡¯t


    believe she¡¯s Master Nato!¡±¡°She¡¯s so amazing, having a double identity!¡±¡°No wonder she refused to


    show her face just now because she¡¯s actually a big-shot!¡±¡°I¡¯m falling in love with her!¡±Upon hearing,


    some who happened to be Master Nato¡¯s die-hard fans keeled over. It was an unusually hectic day for


    the paramedics team.At this moment, the racers who were in the race just now flocked to J and


    took some pens from the referees.¡°My dream girl, may I have your signature please? You may sign on


    my racing suit!¡±¡°May I have it too?¡±One of them even went as far as removing his shirt to reveal a well-


    toned abdomen before he implored in earnest, ¡°My dream girl, please leave your signature on my body


    ¡ªI swear I wouldn¡¯t shower for the rest of my life!¡±Upon hearing that, Mason¡¯s face turned sullen all of


    a sudden. He took two steps forward and shoved them away from J before hauling her away by


    her wrist. In fact, he already had an answer in his mind the moment she refused to take down her


    helmet. Not only was her figure and her height simr to J¡¯s, her icy demeanor when she rejected


    thementator¡¯s request was typical of J too. Therefore, when Henry removed her helmet by


    force, he wasn¡¯t too surprised because it merely confirmed his spections. When he recalled that


    moment, his head started ringing and his heart went out for her because he couldn¡¯t understand why


    she wanted to be a part of such a dangerous sport.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 214

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 214


    Why would she risk her life doing this? Why did she perform such a challenging maneuver like the


    ¡®Floating Drift¡¯?Car racing was a sport that required one to put one¡¯s life in jeopardy. Why would she put


    herself in such a perilous situation?With that thought in mind, Mason¡¯s eyes looked so murderous it


    was as if his look could kill. Those who walked past him stayed out of his way, dreading to get near


    him.Seeing him walking away hurriedly, Henry quickly caught up with him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Young


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Master Mason?¡±Curling the corners of his lips slightly, Mason spoke in an extremely icy tone, ¡°Look at


    the mess you¡¯ve created! I don¡¯t care what you do but you have to make sure none of her photos are


    leaked out to the public or you and I are over!¡± Not only did he want to make sure she was well


    protected, the most important thing was that he didn¡¯t want anybody else to see J in this


    state.Henry was speechless, his thoughts in a turmoil as he wondered how his act of kindness


    suddenly became a crime. Since Young Master Mason had issued his warning, Henry knew he had to


    behave well or things would end up badly for him.Offstage, both Lee and The Beasts looked perplexed


    as they saw J being dragged away by Mason. At first, The Beasts intended to dash forward to


    make sure J was all right but they were stopped by Lee. ¡°Stop. I¡¯m sure she knows what she¡¯s


    doing.¡±The Beasts exchanged a nce among themselves before nodding in agreement, their eyes


    tinged with a trace of concern.Meanwhile, Mason brought J to his car, switching on the air


    conditioning before winding down all the windows.J dare not meet his eyes because she knew she


    had lied to him. However, was that even a big deal considering they weren¡¯t rted to each other in


    any way? At that thought, she decided to lift her head and stare straight into his eyes.Just as she


    thought Mason was going to say something, he suddenly bit into her fair and tender neck. Ouch! J


    couldn¡¯t help but groan because of the sudden bite. Is he a dog? What is he doing?!Deeply troubled by


    the bizarre sensation of his bite, she started hitting his chest violently with both hands. However, the


    harder she tried to resist him, the harder his bite became. It was only when he tasted blood did he


    rx.Burying his face in her fair and tender neck, he licked the bite mark and let out a miserable wail


    like an injured animal. ¡°Why did you take part in the race? Why did you risk doing that difficult


    maneuver? Are you really that desperate to win? Why didn¡¯t you just tell me? I would¡¯ve let you have


    anything. You really shouldn¡¯t risk your life like that.¡±Suddenly, Mason looked up at her. Bending his


    body, he held his head low as he gazed at her face solemnly. ¡°Promise me you wouldn¡¯t do that again,


    okay?¡± His request sounded like an imploration to J.Dumbfounded at first, J then responded in


    a dauntless tone, ¡°That wasn¡¯t my first time pulling off that maneuver. Can you still call yourself a man


    being such a chicken?¡±Mason frowned at her words and echoed in a deep voice, ¡°Did you just say that


    I am not manly enough?¡±His eyes turned pensive all of a sudden, thereupon he held J¡¯s head in


    ce and pulled her hard toward himself. Then, he lowered his head and imed her lips with his; he


    ravished her and enjoyed the intimate moment with her.¡°Hmm¡­ Ma¡­¡± J, who was about to speak,


    was forced to swallow her words because of the kiss. Although it was sudden, for some reason she


    didn¡¯t feel too much repulsion toward the kiss deep down inside. Instead, she could feel a numbing


    sensation coursing through her limbs.After the kiss, Mason continued to lick at the bite mark on her


    neck without saying anything. J once read from a book that it was a natural behavior of animals to


    lick their own wounds. If a male helped a female to lick her wound, it was a sign of an established


    rtionship. When his lips traveled to hers once more, she put a finger over his lips and warned,


    putting emphasis on each and every word, ¡°Stop it! Don¡¯t push your luck!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 215

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 215


    J covered her neck with her hands to stop Mason from trying to do anything else. Although her


    words were meant toe out as a threat, it sounded hrious to Mason. He burst outughing and


    wrapped his arms tightly around her. ¡°I don¡¯t see any issue in it since this isn¡¯t our first time kissing,¡± he


    whispered gently into her ear, tone brimming with affection.¡°What did you say?¡± J blinked her eyes


    in bewilderment.With a smirk, he chuckled. ¡°I said your lips tasted very sweet!¡±She shoved him back to


    his seat and turned her head away from him; her face alternated between looking pale and blushing.


    Mason sighed at this. ¡°Let me give you a ride home.¡± Then, he started the engine of his car.He


    remained quiet throughout the journey, not saying a word. The silence made her uneasy, just like how


    one would feel if someone who had been constantly nagging in one¡¯s life suddenly went missing. So,


    she looked up and peeked at him. It was only after a long while and with much effort did she manage to


    speak up, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose; I only decided to keep my identity as a secret so things would


    be simpler. Also, I had no idea you would be in the race too.¡±Mason was stunned when he heard her,


    astonishment flickering in his eyes. The very next second, he roughly held her hand and gave it a peck


    before he muttered, ¡°You¡¯re forgiven but you are not allowed to participate in any future races!¡±The


    corners of J¡¯s lips twitched when he did that and she slowly retrieved her hand. Then, she


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    narrowed her eyes and replied, ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±Frustrated with her stubbornness, he chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to act tough.¡±The atmosphere in the car was getting heated. Coupled with the fact


    that he was having his crush sitting right beside him, Mason soon found his breathing getting more and


    more rapid. J, who could sense him getting breathless, immediately turned her face toward the


    window.Jackson Residence was just a hundred meters ahead of them. As soon as Mason stopped his


    car in front of the mansion, J opened the car door immediately and got out of his car. The wind


    blowing outside managed to cool her down slightly. Feeling distressed, she started massaging her


    forehead. Staring out of the window at the girl outside, Mason got out of his car and blocked her way,


    trapping her between his car and him. In a suggestive tone, he leaned close and muttered, ¡°Would you


    like to give us a try?¡± Thinking of the various dangerous maneuvers that J had executed earlier and


    the way other men eyed her with so much keenness and hunger, he couldn¡¯t wait to hide such a


    talented girl like her away so that she would belong to him exclusively.J was stunned because it


    had never urred to her that the great Mr. Lowry would say something like that to her. Not able to


    fully process his question, she stared at him with her eyes ssy and blurted out instinctively, ¡°I¡¯m too


    young to date.¡±Mason¡¯s eyes filled with hope when he heard that. Fixing his gaze on her, he replied in a


    casual tone, ¡°At eighteen, there are many things you¡¯re allowed to do.¡±J was rendered speechless


    by his response. She was stunned for a few beats before she turned around and made her way to the


    courtyard, her face flushing with embarrassment.Staring at the back of her slender figure from afar,


    Mason could tell she was feeling shy as she actually stopped several times along the way to stomp her


    feet in frustration. His face broke into a grin of resignation and affection. What an adorable girl she


    was!Meanwhile inside the Jackson Residence, Emily was sitting on the sofa when she saw J


    walking into the living room, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but sh with disgust and hatred. J had


    almost seeded in fooling everyone in ss A, including her, by iming that she had books written


    by Rose. However, she was surprised to see J behaving as though nothing had ever happened


    when she saw her.Just as she was about to move her eyes away from J¡¯s figure, she noticed a


    bright red bite mark on her soft and tender neck. Does she have a boyfriend? Emily thought at once.


    Putting down the book she was holding, she suddenly put on a worried expression and asked, ¡°J,


    what happened to your neck?¡±Megan, who was sitting in the massage chair, looked up at J. As


    shrewd as she was, she managed to spot the bite mark on her neck in one nce. Despite the ongoing


    massage session, Megan rose to her feet and walked over to J, scrutinizing the bite mark. ¡°J,


    have you got a boyfriend?¡± she asked doubtfully. Emily remarked sarcastically, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sure that


    must be the case! If that wasn¡¯t left by her boyfriend, could she have been bitten by a dog?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 216

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 216


    Upon hearing Emily¡¯sment, J managed to maintain an impassive expression with her eyes


    exuding a frosty glint. Her voice was tinged with a sense of coldness when she confronted her with an


    airy tone, ¡°What has it got anything to do with you? Who are you to me?¡± J¡¯s icy voice reflected the


    estrangement between herself and Emily clearly.Emily¡¯s face shed with awkwardness because she


    knew that she really had no business in J¡¯s private affairs. At that moment, Grandma Jade


    descended the stairs and entered the living room. Sensing the tension in the air, she couldn¡¯t help but


    frown in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she asked.As far as Emily knew, she was sure Grandma Jade


    would give J a piece of her mind if she learnt about what J had done with her boyfriend.


    Excitement flickered on her face at that thought. Immediately, she approached Grandma Jade and


    said, ¡°Grandma, we were just talking about J¡¯s boyfriend.¡±¡°Boyfriend?¡± Jade frowned at that term


    before moving her weary eyes to J and then to her neck.Narrowing her eyes at J, she queried,


    ¡°Have you got a boyfriend?¡±Having heard Jade¡¯s question, Emily felt ted deep down inside because


    she was sure Grandma Jade would give J a piece of her mind.¡°Nope.¡±¡°Then how did you get the


    bite mark on your neck?¡± Emily blinked her eyes innocently and asked curiously.¡°Did someone bully


    you?¡± That was the first possibility that popped up in Grandma Jade¡¯s mind. After all, not only was her


    granddaughter a very beautiful girl, she had a great figure too.J answered after a short pause,


    ¡°No.¡±¡°What on earth happened then? Don¡¯t worry, you can tell me anything!¡± Grandma Jade¡¯s heart


    went out to J when she saw the bite mark on her neck. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure whoever did it suffers!¡± She


    would hunt down the person who dared to bully her granddaughter even if it meant she had to risk her


    life! ¡°Megan, ask Brian to investigate who met with J today!¡± She was forced to resort to such a


    way since J refused to reveal anything.The corners of J¡¯s lips twitched resignedly because she


    couldn¡¯t afford to let her family know that she had participated in the Sandfort Autumn Car Racing


    Championship. Just as Megan was about to make the call, J suddenly stammered, ¡°W-We aren¡¯t


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    officially a couple yet because I¡¯m still observing whether he¡¯s the right one.¡± ¡°Observing?¡± Emily


    sneered, ¡°So you have a puppy love then.¡±The Jacksons had always been strict when it came to the


    education of their children and Megan was not one who would allow J to start dating at such a


    young age. However, Grandma Jade actually let out a sigh of relief when she heard J. ¡°Is that


    really the case, J?¡±Seeing that J remained silent, Jade immediately drew her into her arms


    and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m happy as long as you aren¡¯t being bullied by anyone!¡± Then, with a wide grin she


    turned to Emily and said, ¡°Puppy love is normal at this age. During my time, I married your Grandpa at


    sixteen and gave birth to your uncle at eighteen.¡±¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Megan was left stumped and was forced to


    swallow back the words she intended to say.Emily couldn¡¯t believe what had just happened. Did


    Grandma Jade just express her support for J? Also, was she allowing J to date at such a


    young age? Didn¡¯t her mom ban them from dating early? Why didn¡¯t she step forward to say


    something?¡°Grandma Jade, things are different nowadays! What if she got pregnant out of wedlock? It


    would be devastating to our family¡¯s reputation if it was known by the public!¡±¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± With her


    eyes shining brilliantly, J chuckled and spoke like she was trying to console Emily, ¡°I won¡¯t fulfill


    your wish by allowing it to happen.¡±Emily was left stumped. At first, she intended to sabotage J by


    making a big fuss out of that bite mark on her neck but did not expect to be mocked by her instead. Yet,


    she had to admit that J was very eloquent. Not only had she found herself a man so quickly, she


    also felt no shame about it.What a slutty b*tch she is. She didn¡¯t carry herself like a youngdy of the


    Jackson Family, unlike Emily who was gentle, elegant and knowledgeable. Hence, Emily made up her


    mind to stop bothering about J¡¯s rebellious acts. Giggling, Jade continued, ¡°You may think about


    having kids two yearster!¡± Then, she advised in an earnest tone, ¡°J, if that guy ever forces you to


    do things that you aren¡¯t willing to do, just tell me. I¡¯ll punish him by hitting his head with a bat!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 217

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 217


    J suddenly felt a lump in her throat when she heard Grandma Jade¡¯s words. Grandma Jade had


    been the first one in years who said something like that to her other than her master. She had always


    been the one who was tasked with the role of protecting others. Nodding at Grandma Jade, she said,


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡±At that moment came the maid¡¯s voice from the kitchen. ¡°Old Mrs. Jackson, dinner¡¯s


    ready!¡±Jade nodded at the maid before looking at J with a wide grin while she held her hands.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have dinner!¡±¡°Okay.¡±The sight of them together was a jovial one, and Emily seemed to be


    the odd one out. Back then, Emily used to be the center of attention for Grandma Jade and Megan but


    then everything she had was snatched by J as soon as she arrived. And for that, she hated J


    to the core.She just wished that she could take the college entrance exam sooner because it was only


    then that Megan and Grandma Jade would realize how excellent she was when she was offered a


    ce by the top local universities as well as other prestigious universities abroad. At the same time,


    she could show them how much of a trash their birth daughter and granddaughter, J, was. Her


    abysmal score in the exam wouldn¡¯t even be able to make it to the lower tier universities.After dinner,


    J returned to her room. The moment she took out her phone she saw a barrage of messages from


    The Beasts.¡®Are you alright, Boss?¡¯¡®Boss, where have you been? Please reply!¡¯¡®Boss, are you


    abandoning your Venom?¡¯¡®I¡¯m sure you must have forgotten about us, Boss! Sobs!¡¯Staring at their


    messages helplessly, J replied to them simply: ¡®I¡¯m alright. I¡¯ve safely reached home!¡¯The Beasts


    responded in an instant: ¡®Thank goodness. You gave us such a scare!¡¯J turned off the screen of


    her phone after ncing at the message. Then, she decided to deal with the injury on her neck.


    Judging from the condition of the wound, she reckoned it would take at least a week to heal.That


    thought made her grit her teeth in resentment and prompted her to make up her mind to take revenge


    by biting Mason¡¯s neck back. No, she had to bite his entire body! Chomp, chomp, chomp! Imitating the


    sound of biting, she looked at the mirror and started applying ointment on the wound. The bite mark


    hurt so much worsepared to knife and bullet wounds.The next morning, the Lowry Residence was


    bustling with people. While Mason was going through some documents in his study, round after round


    ofmentation came from outside.¡°My Lord, I¡¯ve stopped J¡¯s photo from spreading on Twitter and


    asked my men to hack into every phone that has her photo to delete them. Young Master Mason, is


    that not enough to appease your anger? I had no idea she was Night Shadow and did not know that I


    would bring her trouble! J is at fault too by keeping so many secrets from me¡­¡±¡°Are you done?¡±


    Mason opened the door and eyed Henry icily.As Mason was finally willing to meet him, Henry quickly


    walked over and buttered him up by telling him all the work he had done. ¡°Young Master Mason, please


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    don¡¯t worry because all of J¡¯s photos and videos have been deleted through the facial recognition


    system!¡±Frustrated, Mason took a puff and stared out of the window at the bright blue sky outside, his


    face sullen. It was because he had just learnt how Young Master Campbell and Young Master Cardiff


    had humiliated J on the day of the race. Mason was especially pissed off with Hedd Cardiff, who


    had apparently failed to learn from his mistake after being defeated by Mason thest time. Early that


    morning, he received calls from both Benjamin and Hedd who offered their apologies to him.Spooked


    by the bleak expression on Mason¡¯s face, Henry couldn¡¯t help but massage his arm uneasily. Shortly


    after that came the sound of the maid knocking on the door. The moment the maid opened the door


    and saw the menacing and icy aura from Young Master Mason, she was so frightened that she almost


    forgot why she was even there.Seeing that, Henry prompted her kindly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Trying


    hard to battle the fear deep down inside her, the maid said in a quivering voice, ¡°Young Master Mason,


    Young Master Campbell is waiting outside and is asking to have a meeting with you.¡± ¡°Ask him to


    leave!¡± Mason spoke in a voice so dark that it was as if it belonged to Hades; the ominous tone that


    sounded somewhat sinister and mysterious seemed toe naturally to him.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 218

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 218


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll let him know.¡± With that, the maid left eagerly. The air inside the study was so


    oppressive that Henry felt suffocated. Ever since Mason met J, his emotions fluctuated every


    single day. He was either extremely happy or extremely sad, sometimes even in a rage.When the maid


    went back to the courtyard after sending Young Master Campbell away, Young Master Cardiff


    arrived.The maid stared at Hedd ominously when he told her the purpose of his visit. She thought it


    must be her unlucky day as she was forced to deal with one troublesome visitor after another. In the


    end, she would still be the one bearing the brunt, not them. She sobbed internally at the thought. After


    taking a deep breath to subdue the fear inside her, she then made her way to the study at a quick pace.


    ¡°Young Master Mason, Young Master Cardiff is waiting outside to meet you.¡±Mason threw the


    document in his hand onto the floor and bellowed in an icy voice, ¡°Ask him to get lost!¡±¡°Y-Yes, I¡¯ll do


    that now!¡± The maid immediately dashed out of the room. ¡°Young Master Cardiff, Young Master Mason


    refuses to see you.¡± The maid¡¯s voice sounded a tad frustrated. She just wished he would go back


    without making a fuss and putting her in a difficult position.¡°He refuses to see me?¡± Hedd¡¯s heart


    skipped a beat when he heard that and he was so rattled that he nearly copsed. If Mason refused to


    see him, how was he going to offer his apology? On top of that, he had no clue that the young girl was


    Night Shadow at all and that she was actually Mason¡¯s girl! Mason was the person in charge of the


    most countries in Asia too. Even his family¡¯spany, Cardiff Enterprise, depended heavily on the


    Lowry Family¡¯s Conglomerate.What should he do if Mason arbitrarily decided to terminate the


    partnership with his family just because he was in a bad mood? Hedd simply couldn¡¯t afford to offend


    someone like Mason! Staring at the maid almost imploringly, Hedd pleaded, ¡°Please convince him to let


    me in! I even brought ginseng of the utmost quality; it¡¯s perfect for Madam Lowry!¡±With resignation, the


    maid shook her head and advised him out of kindness, ¡°Nothing will happen to you if you leave now but


    if you insist on hanging around, I can¡¯t guarantee your safety!¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Hedd looked hesitant, but the


    maid waved him away with resignation. Knowing that Mason was an emotionally unstable guy, Hedd


    thought he¡¯d better leave. If he really pissed Mason off by lingering around, it was highly likely that


    Mason would decide to terminate his partnership with Cardiff Enterprise. If that happened, Hedd would


    have no choice but to give up hisvish life as a wealthy young master.As the rest of the day went by


    rtively serene and quiet, Mason slowly calmed down and became less moody. Soon, he stubbed out


    the remaining half of his cigarette that was dangling between his fingers. He knew he could get


    addicted to it and thest thing he wanted was to smoke in front of J.¡­Time flew and it was soon


    Monday. One of the students in ss A had a super wealthy rtive who was a professional race car


    driver. iming that his rtive managed to capture a picture of J on the race track, he started


    showing off the photo to everyone early in the morning.¡°I have a rtive who spotted J on the race


    track where the Sandfort Autumn Car Racing Championship was held. She was one of the professional


    car racers who took part in the race!¡±The rest of the students of ss A sneered and shook their heads


    at his oundish story. ¡°You and your rtive should have your vision checked!¡± they taunted.¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    The guy insisted, ¡°Also, I think she goes by the name ¡®Night¡¯!¡±¡°Night Shadow?¡± One of the students


    asked skeptically.¡°Yes, that¡¯s right! J is Night Shadow!¡± The guy nodded his head vigorously while


    holding his phone.Everyone burst outughing when they heard him. ¡°Did you say J is Night


    Shadow? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m Dark Shadow then.¡±That remark sent everyone into peals ofughter.


    The guy clicked his tongue and opened the photo gallery on his phone, showing his ssmates the


    image. ¡°Look at it yourselves!¡±Seeing how confident he looked, everyone¡¯s curiosity was piqued but


    they burst outughing the moment they saw the photograph on his phone.¡°Are you kidding


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    me?¡±¡°Where¡¯s J?¡±¡°Exactly. I told you that you should make an appointment to get your eyes


    checked!¡±¡°Ha! You and your family must be blind!¡± The entire ss A students wereughing at the


    guy who was holding the phone. Pulling back his hand, he took a look at the photo on his phone.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 219

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 219


    To his utter horror, the photo with J in it had disappeared! What in the world happened to his


    phone?¡­On the ckboard in every ssroom at Star High School was a countdown to the day of the


    college entrance exam which was updated everyday. It was obvious that most students were taking the


    examination very seriously. However, contrary to the rest, the students of ss F continued to spend


    their days leisurely. They seemed not in the least bit interested to make an effort for the exam.Because


    of that, ss F¡¯s ss teacher Miss Daisy was frequently criticized during the school meeting. Daisy


    had been feeling gloomy because there was nothing she could do when those bunch of rascals were


    unwilling to learn.In ss F, the girls were busy talking about idols, korean dramas and which caf¨¦ they


    were going to visit after school. As for the boys, they were exchanging ideas on their equipment in


    into the ssroom with a dejected expression. Staring at her students with resignation, she let out a


    heavy sigh. ¡°You guys¡­¡± However, she decided to swallow her words in the end.The students first


    looked up at their ss teacher before returning to their own tasks at hand, seeing that she had nothing


    to say.After school, Emily and Madine visited ss F holding a stack of mock test papers. J first


    looked up at her before glueing her eyes back to the screen of her phone without uttering a word. Emily


    hurled the heavy stack of papers onto the podium and announced haughtily, ¡°The principal wanted me


    to send this stack of mock test papers to you guys!¡± A trace of disdain flickered in her eyes and she


    muttered under her breath, ¡°What a bunch of crap that lowers the average enrolment rate of our


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    school!¡± She thought no one would be able to hear that but little did she know, her remark was caught


    by the students sitting in the front row.¡°Emily Jackson, what do you mean by that?¡± One of the girls


    red at Emily indignantly.Madine snorted and sneered, ¡°She meant it literally! You guys are indeed


    a bunch of scum!¡±Everyone of ss F felt humiliated by their remarks and thought that Madine had


    pushed things a little too far. ¡°Are the two of you any better than us?¡± Several of them pointed at Emily


    and Madine as they rebuked, ¡°Yes, we don¡¯t score well in exams but we never steal, unlike a certain


    someone here!¡±With that, a babble of voices broke out in the ssroom. Everyone turned to eye Emily


    dubiously because thement was obviously referring to the fact that she had once stolen J¡¯s


    paintings. Apprehension flickered on Emily¡¯s face. Staring at the students of ss F in disgust, she


    then dragged Madine out of the ssroom. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After Emily left, J took four copies of the


    mock test papers from the podium, taking them back to The Beasts.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 220

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 220


    J had neglected the studies of The Beasts recently. Although the four of them were well-trained


    physically, they should keep up with their studies too because having good academic results would be


    a plus point. ¡°These are some mock test papers for the four of you. Complete it and I will go through it


    before fixing up a study schedule for you guys.¡±Their faces crumpled in displeasure as soon as they


    heard her. ¡°But Boss¡­¡±¡°Do it! There¡¯s no room for negotiation!¡±The Beasts shed her a simpering


    smile and one of them said, ¡°Boss, we aren¡¯t good at studying. Lara never taught us during the time we


    were in Markovia.¡±J shot them an icy look. Although their basics were weak, they were a bunch of


    smart kids and if they put their heart to it, she was sure they would be able to get admitted into a


    university. She said in a level voice, ¡°I won¡¯t have Lee pull his strings in order to sneak you guys into a


    university. If you guys fail to gain admission, all of you are going to pack up and go back to


    Markovia.¡±Upon hearing that, they immediately started to do the mock test paper, albeit extremely


    reluctantly. There was hardly any question they knew how to answer despite having flipped through the


    test paper back and forth until it was crumpled.Fifteen minutester, J started marking their papers


    with a somber expression. People who didn¡¯t know The Beasts would assume they stopped studying


    after primary school considering they had left the entire paper nk except getting some of the multiple


    choice questions correct. It was only then was J able to empathize with teachers who had to mark


    so many test papers. Not long after, she churned out a study schedule and ced it on their desks.


    ¡°Look at it carefully. I¡¯ll hire a home tutor for you guys and I¡¯ll check your progress once a week,


    alright?¡±Their faces turned pale immediately. Did they have to go back to sitting down quietly and


    studying after being so used to physical training? The number of times they answered a test paper


    could be counted on one hand¡ªnot to mention that they had yet to touch the textbooks they were


    given this semester. Yet now, their Boss wanted them to study and she even wanted to check their


    progress regrly. Come to think of it, they would rather be humiliated for their illiteracy than being


    forced to study.Meanwhile, Daisy ended her period with ss F and walked into the office looking


    depressed. At the sight of her, the other teachers quickly huddled together and started whispering


    among themselves. ¡°Ha! I have to say the principal¡¯s decision is brilliant! It¡¯s a perfect source of


    motivation for the senior year students!¡±¡°Exactly. We shouldn¡¯t be too worried because we have ss


    F to bring up the rear!¡±¡°I reckon this time our school doesn¡¯t even have to hire cleaners.¡±¡°You¡¯re right!


    I¡¯m sure the students of ss F will be sent to clean the toilets.¡±¡°After all, they should contribute


    something to our school since they aren¡¯t interested in studying.¡±Although the teachers were talking in


    barely audible voices, Daisy, as observant as she was, could sense that they were talking about her.


    Looking lost, she sat down at her desk. Suddenly, Lilian ced a piece of paper which contained the


    n drafted by the principal on Daisy¡¯s desk. ¡°The principle wanted me to pass this to you. It¡¯s the n


    to improve the college entrance exam result for our students.¡±Daisy took it over and gave it a fleeting


    nce before putting it back on her desk. Seeing how unruffled she was in response to the n, the


    other teachers in the office couldn¡¯t help but taunt, ¡°Miss Daisy, aren¡¯t you worried that you might have


    to clean the toilets?¡±¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Daisy spun around and asked.Lilian snorted


    disdainfully. ¡°Just take a look at what¡¯s written in thest column of the table.¡±Daisy took the n and


    nced at thest column on which it was written: ¡®Thest trial examination for the college entrance


    examination will be held next month. The ss that ranks at the bottom in the trial exam result will have


    to clean the school¡¯s toilets.¡¯Daisy¡¯s hands trembled as she read the words. The principal was being too


    unreasonable in issuing such a rule! Why did the students with poor results deserve such a


    punishment? She had to have a talk with the principal. Putting down the n on her desk, Daisy


    stormed out of the office furiously.The other teachers watched as she left and couldn¡¯t help but burst


    outughing.¡°Daisy only has herself to me for her rotten luck; there¡¯s no way she can turn the


    tide.¡±¡°Ha! Actually there could¡¯ve been a glimmer of hope for her before but with the addition of J


    and the four hopeless students, she should start making preparations to clean the toilets now.¡±¡°The


    more you talk about it, the more I look forward to seeing her brushing the toilet bowls!¡±Listening to what


    they said, Lilian curled the corners of her lips upward into a smirk and gloated, ¡°Serves you right!¡±¡­


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile in ss A.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 221

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 221


    ¡°I heard that the principal has issued a n for each ss stating that the bottom-ranking ss in the


    trial exam results will have to clean the entire school¡¯s toilets!¡±Deep down inside, every student of ss


    A knew that ss F would end up being on the receiving end of that punishment.With a faint smile,


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily remarked with a note of curiosity, ¡°Yes, I heard about that too; I wonder which ss willest


    this time.¡±Upon hearing, everyone let loose a round of guffaw.¡°Who else could it be?¡±¡°It must be ss


    F! After all, J¡¯s in it and she¡¯s going to pull them all down.¡±¡°Exactly. I can¡¯t wait to take pictures of


    her brushing the toilet bowls and post them on our school¡¯s Reddit forum. She definitely deserves some


    punishment after bluffing me that she had books written by Rose! It¡¯s all her fault that I still don¡¯t have


    the book until now!¡°What¡¯s more, those in ss F are the scum of our school as well as the entire


    society. I say good riddance to them!¡±Subconsciously, everyone deemed the students in ss F a


    presence that was only going to bring damage to the school. They didn¡¯t behave like students at all and


    spent their days taking naps and yingputer games instead of studying.At that moment, Lilian


    walked into the ss and said, ¡°Everyone, please take the trial exam next month seriously!¡±The


    students exchanged a smile among themselves before replying to her in unison, ¡°Miss Lilian, we¡¯ll do


    our best!¡±Lilian grinned at Emily and urged, ¡°Emily, please motivate your fellow ssmates so that they


    will score as well as you in the next exam.¡±¡°I will!¡± Emily shed a sweet smile back at Lilian. In the


    meantime, she starteding up with a devious n. If only she could post the video of J cleaning


    the toilet bowls to her family¡¯s Messenger group chat. She wanted to see whether her mother and


    Grandma Jade would still defend J after watching the embarrassing video. Hmph.After visiting the


    principal¡¯s office, Daisy returned to ss F with a despondent look. The principal stubbornly refused to


    change the punishment no matter how hard she tried to persuade him.Her face brooding, she decided


    to drop her usual gentle and docile attitude upon reaching ss F. Looking at the disinterested


    students, she rapped the top of her desk forcefully and snapped in a rare serious tone, ¡°Listen to what I


    have to say next!¡± ¡°Miss Daisy, what is it?¡± the students asked in a lethargic tone.Hearing how


    distracted they sounded, Daisy spoke sternly, ¡°I just received a study n from the principal. In the next


    trial exam, the ss that has the worst average score will be punished to clean the school toilets for an


    entire month.¡±The mention of cleaning toilets managed to draw the attention of the students.¡°What?


    Cleaning the toilets? What a stupid rule!¡± The whole ss soon went into an uproar, everyone voicing


    out their objection.¡°In any case, I¡¯m not going to clean the toilets! I¡¯m dropping out!¡±¡°Exactly. Why do we


    have to clean the toilets?¡±¡°I don¡¯t even clean the toilets at my house so why do I have to do it here?¡±¡°No


    wonder Emily Jackson looked so smug just now. I bet she must have known about this way earlier!¡±As


    most of the students in Star High School came from wealthy families, there was no way they would be


    willing to do the cleaning work at school considering they had never even been asked to do such


    chores at home.Pulling a long face, Daisy smacked the table hard and shouted, ¡°Stop fooling around.


    There is no way you guys can drop out now because it¡¯s only months away from graduation.¡±Everyone


    fell silent. On one hand, dropping out was definitely not a wise choice and their parents would never


    agree to it. On the other hand, they were extremely reluctant to clean the toilet bowls too. It was only


    when the students fell silent did Daisy¡¯s voicee again, ¡°Now, I¡¯ll divide all of you into several study


    groups.¡±¡°Study groups?¡±Daisy nodded at them and announced solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll pick five group leaders


    and all of you will be categorized ording to your result in the end-of-semester exam. I think it¡¯s time


    you all start taking this seriously because I¡¯m guessing none of you here feel like cleaning the


    toilets?¡±¡°We don¡¯t!¡± the students shouted in unison.Meanwhile, Daisy took out the table showing the


    ss result in the end-of-semester exam. One nce was enough to remind her how bad their results


    were. Most of them only had a two-digit score and others barely over a hundred. There were only four


    students who scored more than two hundred. As for Gordon, he was the second top student of the


    entire batchst year and was transferred to ss F with a total mark of more than four hundred.


    Asking him to help this hopeless bunch might be rtively humiliating.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 222

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 222


    With a gloomy face, Daisy read the list of group leaders aloud, ¡°Simon, Yvonne, J, Abby and


    Gordon. The five of you will be the group leaders.¡±J, who was taking a nap, woke up to a start at


    the sudden mention of her name and looked up at Daisy with a puzzled look. Was she just made a


    study group leader?All of a sudden, Gordon, who sat behind her, rose to his feet and requested, ¡°Miss


    Daisy, I would like to have Abby in my group.¡± He didn¡¯t ask J to join him because he knew she


    was too good to need his assistance.Abby turned around, her chubby face looked bewildered. ¡°Gor


    ¡ª¡±¡°You want to get into a good university in the future, don¡¯t you?¡± Gordon stared at Abby solemnly.¡°Of


    course!¡± Abby nodded her head vigorously. More importantly, she didn¡¯t feel like cleaning the


    toilets.¡°You will be in my group then, got it?¡± Awkwardly, Gordon spun around and his eyes looked


    anywhere but her.¡°Okay.¡± Cheeks flushing, Abby nodded at him.Staring at the students who apparently


    had their own agendas, Daisy made noment. Atst, she decided to just give them free reign.


    ¡°Well, you guys are free to form your own groups then. Just hand me a list when you¡¯re done!¡±As soon


    as she said that, everyone in the ssroom mored, eager to get into their desired group. Those who


    admired J¡¯s excellent painting skills wanted to be in her group.¡°J, can I team up with


    you?¡±¡°J, I¡¯d like to be in the same group with you, is that okay?¡±¡°Me too. Would you be able to


    teach me how to paint too?¡±¡°I can see your potential in scoring well in the exam. Let¡¯s team up with


    each other and work hard together!¡±J scratched her head in resignation at how unfussy the


    students were at picking their group leader. It would be demanding enough to tutor The Beasts alone.


    Now that she had to help so many people, she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to cope. The good thing


    was she supposed these people would work hard to improve their results in order to avoid cleaning the


    toilets.¡­Inside the office, the corners of Daisy¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch when she looked at the


    name list submitted by the ss monitor. What nonsense was this? Gordon was going to lead half of


    the ss while J would be responsible for the remaining half. With a score of only two hundred


    something in her exam, could J cope? Daisy didn¡¯t look down upon J because after all, she did


    admire and respect J¡¯s painting skills. However, could she handle a study group of over ten


    students? Daisy gave the name list another look and couldn¡¯t resist massaging her forehead, thinking


    there was no doubt ss F was going to clean the toilets after the exam next month.¡­ss F¡¯s study


    groups soon started in full swing. Although the effects of the n were still not obvious at the moment,


    Daisy was d to see the students flocking to J and Gordon at the end of each period to ask them


    questions. Meanwhile, J and Gordon were very patient in sharing their knowledge. Perhaps the


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    ss might be able to end up ranking the secondst of the whole batch, in which case they would be


    able to escape the fate of cleaning the toilets.After J finished answering the questions of the other


    students, she made her way to The Beasts. ¡°How¡¯s your progress?¡± J drawled.Dexter pursed his


    lips miserably and grumbled, ¡°Boss, staring at the test paper makes me dizzy.¡±Tyler too puckered his


    lips andined, ¡°Exactly. I don¡¯t understand anything.¡±Having listened to what they said, J


    smirked and snapped, ¡°Stop giving me excuses! This test paper is actually meant for students in their


    first year. If you guys can¡¯t even answer this, you are banned from having anybat training for a


    week.¡±Knowing well that the four of them were smart, she was sure they would be able to do well in the


    next exam if they were willing to put in effort. In her opinion, the four of them were too used to physical


    activities that they found studying a bore.In response to her warning, The Beasts perked up right away


    and held their heads low, focusing their attention fully on the test paper. Life would be meaningless if


    they couldn¡¯t havebat training. All of a sudden, J¡¯s phone vibrated, signaling the arrival of a


    new message. Opening it, she found that it was from Walter Lynn. Walter was a young, handsome star


    in the showbiz just like Gordon. J hadposed songs and lyrics for them and the three of them


    had jointlyposed a song named ¡®The Heartwarming Season¡¯, which became such a hit that it was


    once ranked in the Billboard Hot 100 Chart¡¯s top three.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 223

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 223


    Walter: ¡®J, what have you been up totely?¡¯J: ¡®I¡¯m preparing for the college entrance exam.¡¯


    After a while, she sent him another message: ¡®How did you get my number?¡¯ She had changed her


    number a long time ago. Since she had lost contact with Walter for such a long time, she wondered


    why he decided to approach her again all of a sudden.It was only after several minutes that she


    received a reply from him: ¡®Gordon gave me your number. Did he not tell you?¡¯J did not send him a


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    reply. Instead, she walked over to Gordon but she had no chance to even get near him because he


    was surrounded by a throng of their ssmates. It was only when the crowd dispersed after the school


    bell rang that she finally had a chance to speak to him.¡°Why does Walter have my number?¡± she


    asked, her expression confused.Gordon raised his brows quizzically at her and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t both my


    agent and Walter¡¯s contact your assistant earlier to have youpose songs for us?¡± Gordon assumed


    his part was done by leaving his agent to manage the work. After all, they were all students and it


    wasn¡¯t convenient for them to discuss their work in the music industry in school, especially because


    J was very low-key. He could still recall vividly how J had reprimanded him for talking about


    their work the first time they saw each other in Star High School.Having heard his exnation, the


    corners of J¡¯s lips twitched in annoyance. She supposed Lee must have forgotten all about it


    because he had been too busy flirting with girlstely. Shortly thereafter, she messaged Lee and from


    his replies he sounded like he hadpletely forgotten about the matter. ¡®J, I¡¯m really sorry about


    that. I thought Gordon would¡¯ve told you personally since the two of you are studying in the same


    school.¡¯J was speechless. Lee then replied in a courteous yet guilty tone: ¡®Should I contact their


    agents now to turn down the job offer?¡¯Mulling it over, J questioned: ¡®How much is the pay?¡¯Lee:


    ¡®100 million.¡¯J: ¡®Take it and use the money for Venom¡¯s repair.¡¯ She thought of her car, Venom,


    which had been severely damaged after the racest week. As it was a gift from Lee, she couldn¡¯t just


    leave it there without repairing it. Lee sent her a smiley emoji together with his message: ¡®I¡¯ve got it.


    The details of the job offer have been sent to your email address.¡¯¡­Early next morning, J arrived


    at the school to print out some test papers at the Academic Affairs Office. The questions in the test


    papers werepiled by J herself to suit the level of the students in ss F. As the foundation of


    their knowledge was very weak, there was no point in giving them college entrance exam level


    questions and forcing them to do it.Passing by ss A, she bumped into some jerks from the ss


    standing in the corridor. Noticing that J wasing out from the Academic Affairs Office,


    Madine put on an exaggerated expression of utter astonishment and eximed, ¡°Gosh, I thought it


    was someone else when I saw your back just now. What are you doing? Are you trying to save the


    scums in ss F?¡±However, J walked past her without even sparing her a nce. Seeing J


    ignoring her, Madine threw a look at the girls who were standing nearby; they got her message


    instantly and blocked J¡¯s way.¡°Tsk, stop looking all high and mighty because all of us know what


    sort of person you really are!¡± the girls scoffed as they red at J. As fans of the author Rose, they


    were still holding a grudge against J for bluffing them thest time.¡°Get out of my way,¡± J said


    in a cold voice, holding a stack of approximately thirty copies of test papers. Her gaze was threatening


    and cold, which reminded the girls of ss A of how she used to beat Jennifer Lewis up back then.


    Intimidated, the girls exchanged a nce among themselves before moving out of J¡¯s way. After


    all, J was on better terms with the students in ss F now. If things escted into something


    physical, they knew they were no match for the barbarians in ss F.Staring at her back which gave


    out a presumptuous air, some of them flipped her the bird and cursed, ¡°I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s so


    smug. Does she think she¡¯s so much better than everybody else?¡±¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± At that moment,


    Emily happened to walk over, her face expressionless.As soon as Madine saw her, she quickly


    walked over with a simpering smile. ¡°Do you know where J just went?¡±¡°Where?¡± With excitement


    palpable in her eyes, Madine answered, ¡°She just went to the Academic Affairs Office to print out a


    whole stack of test papers.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 224

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 224


    As soon as Emily heard her she let out a chuckle while watching J¡¯s slender figure. ¡°Does she think


    she¡¯s capable of saving the scums from ss F?¡±¡°Exactly.¡± Madine continued in an ingratiating


    tone, ¡°I¡¯ve even gotten my camera ready to take pictures of them cleaning the toilets next month.¡±Upon


    returning to ss F, J first ced the stack of test papers on the desk before saying to Abby


    calmly, ¡°Abby, please help me distribute a copy of the test paper to everyone.¡±However, Abby did not


    respond even after J called her name several times. She walked over to Abby and patted her


    shoulder. ¡°Abby, what¡¯s going on?¡± she asked, concerned.Abby looked up at her with red and puffy


    eyes, seeming to have been crying not too long ago. ¡°When I walked past ss A earlier, they told me


    they are all waiting to see us clean the toilets. They even threatened to call us The Toilet Bowl ss in


    the future!¡± Abby felt so angry that she started sobbing again. She had no choice but to put up with


    their humiliation because she knew she could not go against them and her eyes burned with rage every


    time she thought of the contemptuous way Madine and Emily stared at her.¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let


    our ss suffer the punishment!¡± J bent down and consoled her.Upon hearing, The Beasts


    immediately looked as listless as some deted balloons. ¡°We just spent the entire night doing a test


    paper and now Boss has another one for us! Oh no!¡±Listening to them grumbling in whispers, J


    spun around and smiled encouragingly at them. ¡°Keep up the good work.¡±The four of them went


    speechless. Pursing their lips in displeasure, they wondered when their suffering would end.At five in


    the evening after school, J visited the recording studio with the song she had just finished


    her exquisitely beautiful facial features.As Walter¡¯s assistant had met with J on multiple asions


    before, he could recognize her just by looking at her figure. The moment he saw her, his eyes brimmed


    with excitement. ¡°Sweet Tune Guru, you¡¯re finally here!¡±J nodded at him and asked, ¡°Have you


    guys been waiting long?¡± The assistant shook his head and answered, ¡°No. We¡¯ve just arrived and my


    boy is still having his makeup done.¡± While he was talking, he led J to the lounge and said, ¡°Sweet


    Tune Guru, please wait for a moment while I get Walter.¡±The director arrived at the lounge shortly after


    J sat down. Greeting her respectfully as soon as he saw her, the director said, ¡°Sweet Tune Guru,


    I¡¯m so d to finally see you here!¡±J took a sip of water before giving the director a faint grin and a


    nod. ¡°Where¡¯s our two stars for today?¡± She was referring to Gordon and Walter.Wanting to please her,


    the director smiled and answered, ¡°They¡¯re having their makeup done. Miss Sweet Tune, why don¡¯t you


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    give the song a run in the practice room first so that we won¡¯t use up too much of your time when we


    take up the job ofposing a song for Gordon and Walter because he knew the song would surely be


    a hit. The talentedposer debuted at sixteen and quickly experienced a meteoric rise to fame with


    the first song sheposed. At that time, plenty of singers, including those who were popr and


    those who wanted to get themselves back into the industry, were all keen to hire her as theirposer.


    However, it had been a year since theyst heard anything about her. The producing team of Gordon


    and Walter, which just got to know that Sweet Tune Guru hade to Sandfort City, immediately


    seized the opportunity to invite her topose songs for the two boys. To their pleasant surprise, she


    epted their offer.¡°Right then; I¡¯ll head in first.¡± J nodded at him before making her way to the


    designated practice room.¡­Inside the practice room, the staff greeted her respectfully the moment


    they saw her, ¡°Sweet Tune Guru!¡± J nodded at them courteously.The crew members immediately


    cleared out the space and moved the drum set, piano and violins over instead. After sorting out the


    ce, the crew members walked out of the practice room. As soon as they left the room, some of them


    looked so smitten by J that they covered their chest in an attempt to calm themselves down.


    ¡°Goodness gracious, I can¡¯t believe Sweet Tune Guru is here!¡±¡°Sigh, I¡¯m dying to ask for her


    autograph!¡±¡°Her curvy body has mepletely smitten.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so shallow. Sweet Tune Guru made a


    name for herself with her talent and not her looks!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 225

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 225


    ¡°The ¡®Starry Night¡¯ sheposed with Gordon Yaleman is just out of this world.¡±¡°I think ¡®The


    Heartwarming Season¡¯ by the two of them and Walter is nice too.¡±¡°I can¡¯t wait to listen to the song


    produced by Sweet Tune Guru today.¡±¡°Me too. Now, let¡¯s stop chatting and get down to business


    instead. I want to ask for her autograph when we get off work.¡±Staring at the musical instruments


    ced in front of her, J felt as though she just traveled back in time to when she worked with


    Gordon and Walter two years ago. At that time, both Gordon and Walter were nobodies and she had


    never thought that the song sheposed for them would sessfully help them gain considerable


    fame. Thinking back, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how fast time flew.Soon, she switched into the


    beautiful sounds. All of a sudden, her creative flow was disrupted by the sound of someone rapping


    impatiently on the door of the practice room.¡°Jessie, you can¡¯t go in because Sweet Tune Guru is using


    the practice room.¡±¡°Hey, Jessie, someone is using the room!¡±The female celebrity named Jessie Hunter


    turned glum instantly.¡°Who the hell is that? Is she more popr than me? Who says she¡¯s the only one


    who can use the practice room?¡±The crew member looked distressed when he said, ¡°B-But, it isn¡¯t time


    to shoot your part yet!¡±Jessie sneered at him before pointing at his head and shouted, ¡°Dumb*ss!¡± Who


    was Sweet Tune Guru? Since she was only a musicposer, how dare shepare herself with


    Jessie who was a celebrity?¡°Are you a dumb*ss for not knowing who I am? You¡¯d better be careful


    because I can have you fired anytime! I will use this room by hook or by crook, even if the king is in


    there!¡±Jessie was the daughter of Nottom Entertainment¡¯s president and the female lead of the music


    video chosen by thepany. As Nottom Entertainment was one of the three major entertainment


    door to a scowling Jessie who asked, ¡°Oh, are you the legendary Sweet Tune Guru?¡±Pursing her lips


    slightly, J answered, ¡°This is my practice room. How can I help you?¡±Jessie let out a snort and


    crossed her arms, strolling around the practice room. ¡°Your practice room? You¡¯re just a music


    music video?¡± Jessie confronted her in a presumptuous manner. While she was mocking J, she


    brushed her fingers across the strings of the violin in a somewhat contemptuous manner.A crease


    emerged on J¡¯s forehead and her eyes shed with an unknown emotion. A crew member


    immediately stepped forward, intending to haul Jessie out. However, Jessie raised her beautiful brows


    at him and shook his arm off. All of a sudden, the crew member was shoved violently to one side and


    ended up crashing into the drum set next to him. With a thump, the entire drum set was knocked onto


    the ground and one of the stands that supported the drum broke.Looking at the mess that was strewn


    all over the floor, the entire practice room was plunged into a state of chaos. Everyone went into panic


    mode. ¡°That¡¯s the drum set used exclusively by Walter¡­ What should we do now?¡±Amidst the mor,


    Jessie¡¯s assistant rushed over and asked with a look of utter terror, ¡°Jessie, are you injured?¡±Shaking


    her head, Jessie looked at the mess on the floor and sneered, ¡°Seems like someone¡¯s having an


    unlucky day!¡±Walter was a mild-tempered guy but he treated his musical instruments as dearly as his


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    life. If he knew that his drum set was ruined by the arrogant musicposer, there was no doubt he


    would drive her out. Almost everyone was eyeing J sympathetically.To everyone¡¯s surprise, she


    returned to her seat at the piano and focused on her music again. Staring at her, all of them were


    bbergasted by herposure and dauntless attitude. Meanwhile, Jessie said to her assistant, ¡°That


    girl is really a fearless one. Being just a musicposer, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able topensate


    for the loss of the drum set for the rest of her life.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 226

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 226


    The crew members were all eager toe to J¡¯s defence. ¡°Ms. Jessie, Sweet Tune Guru is not to


    be med for this. I think it¡¯s best for you to leave the room and we¡¯lle up with an exnation for


    Walterter on.¡±It had nothing to do with the shabby-looking musicposer? Jessie was stunned for


    a few beats before recovering with a scowl. ¡°If she didn¡¯t upy my practice room, the stand wouldn¡¯t


    have been broken.¡±As soon as she said that, she heard a familiar man¡¯s voice, ¡°What¡¯s going


    on?¡±Jessie knew it would be the doomsday for the musicposer as soon as she heard Walter¡¯s


    voice. Although the musicposer wasn¡¯t a celebrity, she wasn¡¯t inferior in terms of either her


    demeanor or appearance. Therefore, Jessie was jealous of her the moment sheid her eyes on her.


    Moving her fair and slender legs toward Walter, Jessieined in an extremely sweet voice,


    ¡°Walter, you¡¯re finally here. You know what happened? That b*tch there broke the stand of your drum


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    set just now.¡±As soon as Walter heard her, he walked past Jessie and headed straight for J. Jessie


    had expected him tounch into an angry tirade and confront the musicposer but to her shock,


    Walter¡¯s face shed with surprise and he said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time. You look even more beautiful


    than thest time I saw you.¡±Upon hearing his gentle tone, the entire room plunged into deadly silence.


    Instead of being furious with her for breaking his drum set, he actuallyplimented her appearance?


    What was going on?¡°Are you injured?¡± Walter asked in a deep yet gentle voice.J shook her head


    and responded levelly, ¡°Nope.¡±As soon as J said that, Jessie interrupted them in a coquettish tone,


    ¡°Walter, I¡¯m sure she couldn¡¯t have been injured with all that fat cushioning her. It¡¯s your drum set that


    has suffered.¡±J went speechless. With a height of 163cm and a weight of 44.5kg, she was


    surprised Jessie deemed her as fat.Walter looked at Jessie darkly and said, ¡°Miss Hunter, please


    watch your words because she¡¯s my friend. In fact, I attach more weight to a person¡¯s character rather


    than her appearance but I¡¯m sad to say you actuallyck both.¡± While words of kindness were able to


    warm one¡¯s heart for years, one hurtful remark was able to make one feel freezing even during the


    summer. Having heard Walter¡¯sment, everyone present couldn¡¯t help butugh


    covertly.Meanwhile, Jessie¡¯s face burned and she gritted her teeth, ring at J resentfully. Never


    did she think that Walter would defend the musicposer so vehemently. Unable to put up with the


    embarrassment, Jessie stormed out of the practice room. With that, all the crew members present also


    left the practice room too to avoid disturbing the session.Walter handed J a cup of water and


    asked, ¡°Did she cause you any trouble?¡±J chuckled and responded calmly, ¡°She was just throwing


    a tantrum.¡±Walter¡¯s eyes gleamed with a trace of gratification upon seeing that J was as generous


    and forgiving as usual. Didn¡¯t she know that she would suffer a lot of unfair treatment because of her


    personality?J beckoned him over and stood up, offering her seat to him. ¡°Come over and see


    whether the key is right.¡±Just as Walter was about to shower her in a round ofpliments, Gordon


    beat him to the chase. ¡°Anything from J must be great!¡±J looked up and froze for a moment


    when she spotted Gordon before muttering a curse at him, ¡°Stop trying to butter me up!¡± She ced


    her slender fingers on the piano and glided gracefully across the keys ording to the music sheet.


    The melody she produced sounded as energetic, peaceful and refreshing as the flow of a mountain


    stream. Her disheveled long hair moved in ordance to the music and revealed her soft and tender


    neck, forming a spectacrly beautiful sight.Jessie, who was peeking from outside the door, couldn¡¯t


    help but gasp in amazement. She secretly took out her phone to capture her back. She would easily be


    convinced if someone told her J was one of the top pianists in the world. Yet, she happened to be


    someone she hated.Inside the practice room, both Gordon and Walter were so mesmerized by the


    music that they were stuck in a trance. Meanwhile, a strange feeling started blooming in Walter¡¯s heart


    as he witnessed a different side of J. She seemed to be rather satisfied with her performance just


    now judging from the faint grin on her face. Arching a slender brow at them, she suggested in a calm


    tone, ¡°Let¡¯s practice.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 227

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 227


    Walter nodded dazedly at her in agreement. After their first round of practice, both Walter and Gordon


    werepletely blown away by J¡¯s talent. At the same time, they were absolutely sure that as


    soon as her song ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯ was released, it would certainly be a sensational hit on the


    inte.It seemed like she was born to be a performer. As soon as she sat down in front of a piano,


    she seemed to be shining and glittering with her marvelous charm. All the staff members present were


    sighing and shaking their heads in amazement. They couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to the unique


    demeanor that belonged exclusively to her. Every single movement of her fingers looked beguiling and


    captivating.The director was thrilled to watch J¡¯s performance. Although it had been a long time


    since shestposed anything, not only did she not seem out of practice, her skills had improved


    and became even better than before.¡°Great! What a fantastic performance!¡± Looking excited, the


    director walked over and handed them a bottle of water each before waving Jessie over. ¡°Come here,


    Jessie; we¡¯re going to start shooting the music video soon.¡±Seeing both Gordon and Walter so


    sulked throughout the entire take. Looking at the screen, the director constantly shook his head in


    disapproval and kept on reminding her, ¡°Jessie, please stare into the camera and look


    happier.¡±Removing the microphone that was pinned to her waist, Jessie, whose face was in urgent


    need of a touch-up, grumbled, ¡°How am I supposed to be happy with someone being here?¡± With that,


    she threw the equipment on the floor and strode off.Scratching his head awkwardly, the director


    immediately summoned some of the crew members to go after her. Indeed, it was not easy to handle


    the wealthy youngdy¡¯s temper. Yet, the director had no choice but to keep her because it was a


    special request from the president of the Nottom Entertainment to cast Jessie.Then, he turned to face


    Walter, Gordon and J apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry that we have to call it a day. We¡¯ll


    shoot the remaining parts some other time. I¡¯ll notify you guys when the schedule is fixed.¡± Upon


    hearing this, the three of them nodded in response. After the crew members dispersed, Walter poured


    J a cup of coffee but was rejected tactfully by her with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯m positively filled with


    nothing but coffee.¡±Walter was so fascinated by the exquisite beauty of her brows and her eyes that he


    could no longer think straight. Swallowing, he asked her in a deep and gentle voice, ¡°Since it¡¯s been


    such a long time since west met, shall we have dinner together?¡±Staring at the floor contemtively,


    J replied, ¡°Sounds good. Let me head to the washroom first.¡±As soon as she left, the screen of her


    phone, which she ced on the piano, lit up. Walter checked the screen and saw Mason¡¯s name on it.


    His heart lurched at the sight and he thought to himself, Does she have a boyfriend?Due to many


    considerations, Walter decided to walk out of the practice room instead of picking up the call.


    Meanwhile, Mason¡¯s brows creased together in concern because J had not been picking up his


    calls. He instructed in a bleak tone, ¡°Sean, check her whereabouts. I miss her.¡± Sean was exasperated


    at seeing how needy and clingy Mason was.When Walter made it out of the practice room, he spotted


    Gordon who seemed to be leaving in a hurry. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Are you very busytely?¡±shing


    him a toothy grin, Gordon¡¯s tired face lit up with barely conceble joy. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been busy revising to


    prepare for the college entrance examination.¡±Walter chuckled in response. ¡°Good luck then!¡±¡°See you


    next time!¡± Gordon waved goodbye.It was only when J walked out of the washroom did she notice


    her phone showing she had received several missed calls from Mason. Raising her brows slightly, she


    was just about to call him back when she heard amotion outside. She strained her ears trying to


    hear something. Is Jessie making a fuss again?As soon as she walked out of the practice room, she


    saw Jessie reprimanding the crew members who had stood by J¡¯s side just now. J then


    approached Walter and asked him lightly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±The moment Jessie heard her voice, she


    spun around and confronted her, ¡°I¡¯m just teaching them a lesson. It has absolutely nothing to do with


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    you.¡±J raised her brow and asked with a note of amusement, ¡°Are you giving them trouble just


    because they defended me just now?¡± Jessie snorted icily in response, ¡°What has that got to do with


    you?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 228

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 228


    From the very first moment Jessie set her eyes upon this so-called ¡®Sweet Tune Guru¡¯, she


    immediately felt threatened by her presence. Not only was she a real looker with a graceful demeanor,


    she also instantly became everyone¡¯s center of attention the moment she arrived. Just now, Jessie


    even overheard Walter asking her out for dinner. What made her so special?¡°Jessie, are you done?¡±


    Walter spoke in a cold voice which held a note of caution.Jessie was so pissed by his tone that she


    shrieked, ¡°Walter, don¡¯t I even have the right to lecture some crew members as Young Lady Hunter?¡±As


    soon as she said that, all the crew members dared not utter a word, dreading the possibility of


    offending Jessie even further and losing their jobs because of that.¡°This ce isn¡¯t under your family¡¯s


    control so you don¡¯t have the authority to lecture any of the crew members here!¡± J spoke in a level


    voice which contained a subtle warning.¡°You¡­¡± Stunned by what she heard, Jessie¡¯s eyes turned dark


    as she snapped, ¡°Great! Now the both of you are bullying me! Watch out, b*tch; I¡¯ll ask my dad to fire


    you!¡± She shouldn¡¯t be so cocky being just aposer, Jessie thought. Since her father¡¯spany


    had so many talentedposers working for him, they could always find someone else topose


    the song. How dare she go against me¡ªYoung Lady Hunter?Ignoring the expression on Jessie¡¯s face,


    J walked out of the recording studio. She pursed her bright red lips in annoyance, thinking that


    Jessie was being too cocky as the daughter of the Hunter Family. Walter, who was worried that J


    might have forgotten about their dinner date, quickly caught up with her.After the two left, Jessie gave


    her assistant who was standing next to her a vicious kick and cursed resentfully under her breath,


    ¡°What a slut.¡±Looking at Jessie¡¯s face which was red with fury, all the crew members could barely hold


    in their snigger. Prior to this, Jessie had always maintained an adorable and innocent image on set but


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    today, the crew members finally saw her true colors and all of them responded to it with contempt. She


    thought she could have everything her way just because she was the daughter of Nottom


    Entertainment¡¯s president. Little did she know that her behavior only caused severe damage to her


    image and reputation.¡­ At the office of Lowry Family Conglomerate, Henry was leaning against a sofa


    made of genuine leather with a cigarette dangling between his fingers. With a crafty smile, he asked,


    ¡°Young Master Mason, are you waiting for J¡¯s call?¡±Mason was lying on the other sofa looking


    alluring and sexy with the cor of his ck shirt left unbuttoned, revealing his nicely sculpted


    corbone and arge area of his well-toned chest.Henry shuddered and said in amusement, ¡°The two


    from the Campbell Family and the Cardiff Family paid me a visit, asking me a favor to persuade you to


    let them go.¡±Curling the corners of his lips into a sly smirk, Mason responded in a sinister tone, ¡°It¡¯s just


    a very mild punishment for them.¡±Henry pursed his lips, thinking that Mason must have a very different


    definition of ¡®mild¡¯pared to everyone else. What Mason had done was he had tamped down the


    business of the two families in Asia for half a year. During the period, the two families would lose a


    major part of their source of ie and they would have to be mentally prepared to face bankruptcy


    and constantly live on tenterhooks. Other than Mason, there might not be anyone else in Asia who had


    the ability to pull off something as vicious as that.Suddenly, Mason¡¯s phone beeped. In a sh, he


    stopped everything at hand to open the message he just received on Messenger. Sean: ¡®Young Master


    Mason, Miss Jackson is at thergest recording studio in Sandfort City now.¡¯Mason frowned at the


    message, wondering why J would be at that sort of ce. He stood up and smoothened the crease


    on his shirt before putting his suit jacket over his arm.Henry teased, ¡°Have you found Miss


    J?¡±Mason cast him a nce, a trace of barely noticeable joy hidden in his dark eyes.¡­By the time


    J walked out of thergest studio in Sandfort City, it was already almost eight o¡¯clock at night. The


    chilly wind soon enveloped her to remind her it was early winter in the city. Usually, the weather would


    only be wintry in February or March but to everyone¡¯s surprise, the winter this year came early in


    January.¡°Are you cold?¡± Walter asked her in a deep and gentle voice. ¡°Do you need my coat?¡±After a


    long beat, J waved her hands at him and answered, ¡°Nope, you should keep it.¡±Amused by her


    reaction, he suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have some mulled wine.¡± J pursed her lips and pondered


    over his suggestion.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 229

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 229


    ¡°Please don¡¯t turn me down because I¡¯ll freeze to death if you do! Since we don¡¯t always get the chance


    to hang out, it¡¯s not too much to ask to have some wine together, right?¡±¡°Alright then. You drive!¡± J


    was sessfully persuaded. At the same time, she had a vague feeling that she had some unfinished


    business but she couldn¡¯t remember what it was.Just as Walter went to the parking lot to get his car, a


    pure ck Maybach pulled up next to J. Coincidentally, Walter¡¯s Rolls-Royce arrived too.J


    stared at the two men who were getting down their cars at the same time. One of them was as warm as


    spring and the other as cold as winter. Suddenly, J froze. It was only then did she realize the


    reason behind that nagging feeling at the back of her mind. It turned out that she had forgotten to call


    Mason back¡­ To her surprise, he paid her a visit directly not too long after she missed his calls.At that


    exact moment, the two men walked over to J and asked each other in unison, ¡°Who are


    you?¡±Frowning his beautiful brows, Mason examined the man in front of him carefully. He quickly held


    onto J¡¯s hand with his thick andrge palm to show that she belonged to him. The moment he felt


    the coldness from her hand, his eyes zed with fury. She must be freezing! At the same time, he


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    wondered why she was suddenly with another man but he had no time to analyze the situation now.


    With his lips pursed, Mason spoke coldly, ¡°I¡¯m here to take my girlfriend home.¡±Both Walter and J


    were left speechless. J¡¯s wrist was starting to hurt as she was hauled away by Mason when she


    turned round and said to Walter, ¡°Some other time then!¡± Truth be told, she was not too interested to go


    with Walter for a drink because the weather was too cold. Mason happened to appear at the right time,


    providing her with a perfect excuse to reject Walter¡¯s invitation.Stunned by the sudden change of


    events, Walter intended to say something to stop J from leaving but thought better of it when he


    noticed how briskly they walked away from him. He narrowed his beautiful eyes at the couple, a


    with one hand and wrapped his other hand tightly around both her tiny and slender hands. Then, he


    draped his suit jacket over her shoulder and blew warm air at her hands with a concerned look. ¡°Do you


    feel cold?¡±J was lost in the moment and it was a long while before she startled. Tilting her head to


    nce at his suit jacket on her shoulder, she responded, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She was not used to wearing


    clothes that belonged to others because their smell would linger and it would make things


    downward to her neck, noticing that the bite mark he left there had disappeared. He squinted his eyes


    dangerously, recalling the man who intended to ask her out just now. With that thought in mind, he had


    the sudden impulse to leave another bite mark on her fair and tender neck. That should be able to stop


    other men from eyeing her. But for some reason, he couldn¡¯t make himself do it. His heart gave a lurch


    when he thought about the bloody wound he left on her neck thest time.Staring at her with his


    brooding eyes, Mason spoke in a raspy voice with barely suppressed desire, ¡°You¡¯re wearing so little;


    aren¡¯t you cold?¡±Instead of answering him, J met his dark gaze with her cold eyes. After some


    time, she raised her brows at him, looking sly. ¡°Since when am I your girlfriend?¡± she asked wryly.Upon


    hearing, Mason pursed his lips in a self-deprecating manner. Several secondster, he countered in a


    deep and sensual tone, ¡°When are you going to say yes?¡±J fell silent for several seconds before


    responding with amusement in her eyes, ¡°Say yes? That¡¯s out of the question after you bit me so hard


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he crooked his finger at her. Raising her brows, J¡¯s eyes lit up with a


    barely noticeable trace of delight as she held his gaze for several seconds. Then, she moved her body


    closer to him, causing the scent that was unique to her to waft through in the air. She was suddenly in


    the mood for some mischief and felt like teasing this man.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 230

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 230


    Pursing her red lips slightly, J bent down and edged closer toward Mason¡¯s neck. Noticing that his


    breathing was getting heavier, she chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that because I¡¯m not a dog!¡±Mason


    looked up at her through hisshes, a trace of hot desire flickering in his eyes. Breathing heavily, he


    said hoarsely, ¡°Are you trying to seduce me?¡±J returned to her seat and leaned back leisurely


    without answering him. Judging from Mason¡¯s tone, he sounded really keen to be bitten by her. What a


    masochist¡­ Both of them were always tough and decisive in handling other matters but they were out


    of their depth when it came to rtionships.¡°Let¡¯s go and grab a bite.¡± Mason¡¯s deep voice came before


    the sound of the car engine revving.Meanwhile, J fished out her phone and sent a message to


    Walter: ¡®Let¡¯s meet up some other time!¡¯ She then received a reply from him instantly: ¡®Okay!¡¯From time


    to time, Mason would turn to take a peek at J who sat next to him. Pressing one hand against his


    forehead, he controlled the steering wheel with the other as he stared at the road ahead with narrowed


    eyes.¡°Where are we having dinner?¡± J asked without looking at him and not taking her eyes away


    from her phone.After a silence thatsted several seconds, Mason answered, ¡°Let¡¯s head to the


    Leaping Dragon Hotel.¡±She opened her eyes wide and cast him a nce before returning her attention


    to her phone. ¡°Okay.¡±J would be able to have her favorite braised eggnt dish at the Leaping


    Dragon Hotel¡¯s restaurant. Inside the private VIP room, J was leaning in aid-back manner on the


    sofa as she took a fruit candy from a te, popping it into her mouth and lightly sucking at it. A slight


    clicking sound was produced when the candy came into contact with her teeth.Mason raised his brows


    slightly, wondering why his skin was burning all of a sudden. At that moment, J¡¯s phone started


    ringing. Seeing that it was from Dexter, she immediately picked it up. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve sent our test papers


    to your email address. Please go through it!¡± Dexter said in a weary tone.J paused for several


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    seconds before answering him with a note of amusement in her voice, ¡°Alright.¡±Tyler¡¯s voice soon


    came from the other end, ¡°Boss, since we¡¯vepleted our test papers, are we allowed to do other


    things now?¡±As J was on the phone, a waiter came in with the dishes. ¡°Yes, you may,¡± J


    responded calmly before hanging up on them and putting her phone aside. Once the waiter finished


    serving the dishes, J took a bite of the braised eggnt. She seemed to have taken a liking to it as


    she quickly took another bite.¡°Did I hear test papers over the phone?¡± Mason stared at her luscious lips


    and was quickly enthralled by it.When J heard his question, she was busy sending a mouthful of


    eggnt into her mouth with azy expression. Noticing that she was about to finish the eggnt in her


    bowl, Mason scooped the remaining portion from the te into her bowl.¡°I¡¯ve been busy helping my


    ssmates to improve their results; otherwise all of us will be punished to clean the toilets at our


    school,¡± J spoke all of a sudden with a hint of sarcasm in her tone.¡°What ridiculous rule is that?¡±


    Mason raised his brows, his eyes angry.¡°Don¡¯t be angry. In fact, I¡¯m d to see them making an effort


    this time. Perhaps they might even stand a chance at scoring well in the college entrance exam!¡±


    Slowly, she took the napkin and used it to dab at her mouth.Mason¡¯s eyes gleamed up slightly with


    admiration when he heard her. Looking at her exquisite features, he curled his thin lips upward into a


    grin andplimented her, ¡°You¡¯re so kind, Babe!¡± What a kind and helpful girl J was.J


    averted her face away from him, wondering what warranted him to address her that way. Mason¡¯s eyes


    shone with joy and he chuckled.¡­On the other hand, Jessie visited the Hunter Group wearing heels


    and looking so sulky it was as if everyone at the office was her enemy. For no reason at all, she threw a


    tantrum at the receptionist and demanded to see her father. ¡°Where¡¯s my dad?¡±As soon as the


    receptionist saw her, she immediately put on a smile and greeted her, ¡°Good afternoon, Young Lady


    Hunter.¡±¡°Is my dad inside?¡± Impatiently, Jessie jabbed her fingers hard at the receptionist¡¯s forehead


    and shouted, ¡°Answer me, you idiot!¡±As soon as her voice was heard, all the other employees present


    at the office quickly dispersed and stayed out of her way to avoid offending her. Everyone knew very


    well it spelled trouble for all of them when Jessie was upset because she might decide toin to


    her father, Ewan Hunter.¡°President Hunter is in the middle of a meeting.¡± Despite feeling aggrieved


    deep down inside, the receptionist had no choice but to maintain a smiling expression. Jessie cast her


    a look of disgust before cursing under her breath, ¡°Ugh idiot, you¡¯d better be careful because I can


    always get my dad to fire you.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 231

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 231


    Holding their heads low, all the employees put as much distance as possible between themselves and


    Jessie. Following the receptionist, Jessie barged into the conference room.At that moment, a meeting


    was ongoing inside. At the sight of Jessie interrupting the meeting without even knocking, Ewan¡¯s


    expression changed slightly before he tapped the table and announced, ¡°Let¡¯s take fifteen.¡±The


    members of the management team nodded at him before walking out of the conference room with their


    notebooks and their heads held low. While everyone deemed Jessie a demon, Ewan saw her as the


    apple of his eyes. After all, she was his only daughter.¡°Jess, why didn¡¯t you knock beforeing in?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Although Ewan was slightly mad at her, he still addressed her by her nickname.Knowing full well that


    Ewan loved her too much to treat her too harshly, Jessie tried her best to y the victim by crumpling


    her face and grumbling, ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still scolding me while I¡¯m already feeling sad.¡± With


    that, tears welled up in her eyes.Ewan, whose heart hurt at the sight of his daughter¡¯s miserable look,


    asked, ¡°Tell me, Jess. Who bullied you?¡± Ewan was livid with rage, wondering who had the guts to bully


    his beloved daughter.¡°Dad, do you remember the music video I¡¯ve been shootingtely?¡±Ewan turned


    to face his daughter. ¡°Yes, the production of the music video is sponsored by ourpany.¡±Sounding


    extremely distressed, Jessieined, ¡°Theposer of that song bullied me! The crew members


    too; they were allughing at me!¡± Before Ewan could even respond, Jessie tugged his arm and


    pleaded, ¡°I don¡¯t care! You have to ask the director to fire them all.¡±To Jessie, firing aposer was as


    easy as a piece of cake for Ewan because the Hunter Group owned vast assets and business and it


    was the parentpany of Nottom Entertainment, which was one of the three major entertainment


    ¡°Jess, could it just be a misunderstanding? Why would a musicposer have a dispute with


    you?¡±Jessie pursed her lips in annoyance and snapped, ¡°Dad, that girl insisted to use my practice


    room! Not only did she refuse to let me use the room, she even humiliated me by saying I was an


    orphan!¡±What she said made Ewan tremble with fury. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the director about this matter. Don¡¯t


    worry, I¡¯ll make sure whoever dares to bully you will have no ce in the entertainment industry!¡± Who


    exactly was the person who had the guts to humiliate his daughter like that? With that, he made up his


    mind to get that person cklisted in the music industry. Overjoyed by her father¡¯s promise, Jessie


    wrapped her arms around Ewan and said, ¡°Thanks Dad! You¡¯re the best! You¡¯re the best father in the


    world!¡±Ewan was quite pleased by what she said and he responded, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. You¡¯ll always


    have me on your side.¡±¡°Muacks!¡± Jessie nted a kiss on her father¡¯s cheek. The thought of getting


    Sweet Tune Guru cklisted made her ecstatic. She was sure no one would dare to offend her after


    this.¡­The following day, Ewan and his entourage of bodyguards visited the director¡¯s office.¡°President


    Hunter, I¡¯m so d to see you here!¡± The director in charge of the music video was eager to please


    Ewan and he hurriedly walked over to wee him. With a stiff smile, he asked, ¡°President Hunter,


    why didn¡¯t you inform me of your visit beforehand? I could have gone to the lobby to wee you


    myself!¡±Wearing an impassive expression, Ewan put his briefcase down on the table hard with a loud


    thump. ¡°I heard that my beloved daughter was bullied at the recording studio?¡±Frowning as he sensed


    trouble ahead, the director responded cautiously, ¡°President Hunter, you must be kidding! There¡¯s no


    way we dare to bully your beloved daughter!¡±A crease appeared on Ewan¡¯s forehead as he countered,


    ¡°Are you trying to say that Jessie lied to me?¡± Ewan was dissatisfied with the director who gave him an


    answer without even investigating the matter. Was his daughter a viin in their eyes?His smile


    disappearing, the director anxiously rified, ¡°President Hunter, I don¡¯t mean it that way.¡± With that, he


    immediately dialed a number. ¡°Let me ask my crew about the matter.¡± They couldn¡¯t afford to offend


    President Hunter as he might decide to cancel Nottom Entertainment¡¯s investment in their production.


    In fact, they were only able to hire someone like Sweet Tune Guru all because the production was


    funded by several megapanies. This way, it was a win-win situation.¡°Fire the two dumb*sses!¡± the


    director bellowed into his phone all of a sudden. After ending the call, he turned to Ewan and said,


    ¡°President Hunter, I¡¯m very sorry about what happened. Some of our crew members might not have


    acted professionally on that day but I hope you can forgive them because they really didn¡¯t bully your


    daughter! However, now that those crew members have been fired, I hope you will stop being mad


    because it¡¯s not good for your health.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 232

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 232


    Ewan nodded in satisfaction upon hearing what the director said. Just as he was about to leave, he


    suddenly thought of something Jessie said. ¡°By the way, Jessie told me that she was bullied by a


    frantically waved his hands and pledged solemnly, ¡°President Hunter, I swear nothing of that sort


    happened! I believe there¡¯s no problem with Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s personality because I have personally


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    worked with her before!¡±Ewan¡¯s expression darkened right away. ¡°What do you mean by that? Are you


    trying to say that my daughter made that up?¡±¡°No, no! I don¡¯t mean it that way at all! However, Sweet


    Tune Guru is aposer we hired with a handsome sum because we¡¯ll be counting on her to turn this


    music video a hit! If this project turns out to be a sess, it would bring benefit to mypany as well


    as Nottom Entertainment!¡±It was only then did Ewan realize the director¡¯s stance¡ªhe would keep the


    so-called ¡®Sweet Tune Guru¡¯ in the project at all costs. Looking sullen, he turned around and left. He


    was displeased with the way the directorpelled him into dropping the matter by iming that it


    would be for the mutual benefits of both parties to keep theposer. If that was the case, he would


    get the director¡¯spany as well as Sweet Tune Guru cklisted after they finished shooting the


    music video. Let¡¯s see if anyone still had the guts topel me into doing anything in the future.On


    Tuesday, J was monitoring the revision of her ssmates in ss F as usual. As the trial exam


    was just around the corner, everyone was working diligently to avoidgging behind.Things were going


    so well that even The Beasts, who were initially equipped with only elementary school level knowledge,


    had finally mastered middle school sybus after one whole week of hard work. It was easy to see that


    they were not intellectually challenged judging from the fact that they could nowplete test papers


    on the middle school sybus in a short time.Daisy was extremely pleased to see J sessfully


    motivating the students in ss F and often bought her snacks as a reward. Although Daisy would still


    be taunted by Lilian in the office from time to time, she wasn¡¯t too mad at her. After all, if she was too


    bothered by her remarks, she wouldn¡¯t be able to focus her attention on winning back her dignity. One


    day after school, J was notified by the director that the shooting for the remaining part of the music


    video would be continued. She had no intentions to withdraw from the production at this point,


    considering she was only one step away from pocketing the handsome pay for her work. Hence, she


    rushed to the recording studio immediately.In the dressing room, J sat leisurely on a stool with her


    eyes shut as the makeup artist did her makeup. Meanwhile, the makeup artists gathered and


    whispered among themselves.¡°Jessie started throwing tantrums on some of the crew members as


    soon as she arrived.¡±¡°Exactly. Now, everyone is avoiding her as if she is a ghost.¡±¡°It¡¯s all because her


    father is the president of Nottom Entertainment.¡±¡°You¡¯re right. She¡¯s nobody without her father.¡±¡°She


    always walks with her nose in the air and never treats us like humans.¡±To everyone¡¯s horror, Jessie


    suddenly barged into the dressing room in the middle of their discussion and pped J¡¯s makeup


    artist hard across the face. ¡°You b*tch, how dare you talk about me behind my back!When Jessie saw


    J walking into the dressing room, she decided to peek through the slit of the door but did not


    expect to hear the makeup artists secretly criticizing her. Did they even have the right to criticize her?


    Touching her swollen face, the makeup artist stormed out of the room looking aggrieved, leaving J


    hanging with her makeup half done. The crew members tried to take a peek at the situation inside the


    dressing room as soon as they heard themotion. Seeing Jessie¡¯s face livid with rage, they knew it


    would be another bad day for Sweet Tune Guru.¡°What happened to Jessie that gave her such a bad


    temper?¡±¡°I haven¡¯t a clue. Who offended her again?¡±¡°I heard that Sweet Tune Guru is going to be fired


    soon.¡±¡°Someone told me Jessieined to her father and asked to fire her.¡±¡°Really? That¡¯s such a


    pity!¡±¡°s, Sweet Tune Guru has only herself to me for offending Jessie!¡±Jessie¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help


    but light up with delight, having listened to the crew members gossiping about her. At least she was


    sure that no one dared to offend her now. With that thought in mind, she pointed at J and snapped,


    ¡°You¡¯ll be leaving soon!¡± Hmph, I have to ensure this bullsh*t and sluttyposer leave this ce


    today! With a smirk, J countered, ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 233

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 233


    ¡°Hmph! You still have no idea of the severity of the situation,¡± Jessie said confidently with a smug


    face.Her boot-licking assistants echoed along in an attempt to please her. ¡°You deserve it for offending


    the Princess of Nottom.¡±¡°Yeah, what¡¯s so great about being a mereposer? You can¡¯t be more


    powerful than the President of Nottom Entertainment himself!¡±¡°I think she doesn¡¯t have any talent at all


    and people falsely praised her to be a guru!¡±¡°Exactly, her looks and figure is nothingpared to Miss


    Hunter!¡±Her assistants¡¯ efforts in shaming J made Jessie even more conceited and she sniggered.


    ¡°It¡¯s never toote to kneel down and beg me for forgiveness! Or else I can¡¯t save you when the


    director arrives.¡±Then, Walter and Gordon walked out from the males makeup room and frowned in


    unison as they looked at Jessie¡¯s assistants. ¡°That¡¯s enough; since when did it be appropriate for


    assistants to insultposers?¡±Seeing the two were trying to stand up for her, J pulled them to the


    side and said calmly, ¡°Ignore her; she¡¯s not that powerful.¡±Overhearing her words, Jessie chortled.


    ¡°What sort of bullsh*tposer are you? My father is Ewan Hunter, the President of Nottom


    Entertainment, and he doesn¡¯t even need to lift his finger against a powerlessposer like you.¡±Just


    as she finished speaking, her assistant pointed at the director who was walking over from behind her.


    ¡°Jessie, the director ising!¡±Jessie¡¯s eyes lit up and she pointed a finger at J. ¡°Director, are you


    here today to announce that you¡¯re firing this bullsh*tposer?¡± she asked furiously. A trace of delight


    could be seen on her face, as though she could envision J being fired by the director the very next


    second.To her surprise, he merely gestured with his hand to disperse everyone and sent the crew away


    without a single reprimanding word for J. ¡°Go back to work, the lot of you. There¡¯s nothing to see


    here.¡±All the crew and Jessie were dumbstruck because the director didn¡¯t even tell J off. Also,


    didn¡¯t Jessie already mention that her father had told the director to fire Sweet Tune Guru? ¡°Director!¡±


    Jessie shouted, so enraged that she looked like she could have bitten him. This bullsh*t director


    actually has the nerves to go against my father¡¯s orders? ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said earlier? This


    Guru was talking back to me!¡±Frowning, the director advised gently, ¡°Jessie, I know everything that


    happened and already fired two crew members. Let this matter rest.¡± He was hoping to get a huge


    his fingers.While Jessie was trying to find the words to counter, the other crew members were stifling


    their giggles as they saw that she was embarrassed again. Finally, Jessie blew her top and pointed at


    the director and J, dering, ¡°Director, if you don¡¯t fire this bullsh*tposer today, I refuse to be


    in this music video as the female lead!¡±The onlookers rubbed their arms when they saw that Jessie was


    being her usual bratty self and turned to look at the director, thinking that he wouldn¡¯t side with Sweet


    Tune Guru this time.After all, Jessie was the female lead hand-picked by the President of Nottom


    Entertainment; offending her was akin to offending one of the big yers in the entertainment industry.


    Even Jessie knew this, which was why she had the nerves to throw her temper around like


    this.However, to everyone¡¯s amazement, the director turned and asked, ¡°Gordon, Walter, Guru, can we


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    shoot the first half of the music video again?¡±Caught inplete bewilderment, Jessie thought in


    disbelief, Is he serious?Knitting his brows slightly, Gordon asked, ¡°Who will rece the female lead


    then?¡±Walter raised his brows and gestured at J, his eyes soft. ¡°Don¡¯t we already have someone


    here?¡±Everyone¡¯s attention fell on Sweet Tune Guru, who had a good figure and a pretty face. ¡°You¡­


    Have you lost your mind?¡± Jessie cried, looking at the director and Walter in shock. ¡°I am the female


    lead for the music video!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 234

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 234


    Sighing, Gordon sounded sorry when he spoke, ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say that you refuse to act in the


    music video?¡±¡°I¡ª¡± Tongue tied, she cried after a beat, ¡°Director, don¡¯t forget that the biggest investor in


    this music video is the President of Nottom Entertainment, who also happens to be my father!¡±¡°Of


    course I know that, Jessie,¡± he began patiently. ¡°But I¡¯ve already discussed this with your father. You


    can ask him about it when you return home!¡± Before this, he was worried about her snitching on him


    but Ewan was a businessman, and he had chosen to give in and ce his interests in greater


    importance. Hence, the director was confident of saying this to Jessie.Trembling in anger, Jessie


    almost blew a gasket and she mumbled under her breath, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll get my father to teach all of you a


    lesson when I return.¡±¡°Come on, Jessie. Don¡¯t be mad anymore!¡± the director coaxed. ¡°Everything will


    be over after we finish shooting the second half of the music video.¡±It was apparent to everyone that


    she was still hopping mad when she gave J a ruthless re just as she was entering her private


    makeup room. ¡°Just you wait!¡±Looking at Jessie¡¯s back, Walter shook his head helplessly before


    turning to J and, recalling what happened that night, he asked out of a sudden, ¡°Was it your


    boyfriend who came to pick you up that night?¡±J hesitated before answering, ¡°Not really.¡± Then,


    she returned with the makeup artist to continue with her makeup.In thetter half of the shooting,


    everybody¡¯s attention was on J. The stylist had chosen a deep red dress for her and her long,


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    wavy hair cascaded down her fair and smooth arms, making her look like a character out of a fairytale.


    She was absolutely stunning and mystical.The onlookers all took a deep breath and said, ¡°Goodness,


    Sweet Tune Guru is totally overshadowing Jessie today!¡±¡°My god, she¡¯s so beautiful!¡±¡°But why is she


    dressed up so prettily?¡± ¡°Are you dumb? While she ys the piano, Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s back will be


    filmed so she has to look good!¡±Walter stared at her dumbly and couldn¡¯t find any words to describe her


    because it was as though she was an adjective herself.As Jessie saw the looks in everyone¡¯s eyes,


    jealousy crept into her heart and she thought to herself, No, I have to be the most beautiful girl in the


    music video. I should do my best today.¡­After the shooting, Jessie stomped into Nottom Entertainment


    in her heels to look for her father. She waited for him in his office while he was in a meeting and wailed


    the moment she saw him. ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t you promise me that you¡¯ll get rid of that bullsh*t


    easy to get Sweet Tune Guru at all. If the music video bes a big hit this time, thepany will


    rake in a huge profit!¡±Snorting softly, she sounded hurt when she replied, ¡°So I deserve to be


    humiliated?¡±Standing up, Ewan walked over to her and stroked her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore,


    Jess.¡± Then, he went to his desk, picked up his ck card and pressed it into her palm. ¡°Enjoy yourself


    all you want today and buy anything you like.¡±Jessie¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of the ck card but the


    grievances she felt were still stuck in her chest. Sensing her hesitation, he consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    Jess. After this shoot, I¡¯ll make sure that she can¡¯t stay in the entertainment industry


    anymore.¡±Overjoyed at his assurance, she chirped, ¡°Daddy, you must teach her a proper lesson.¡± This


    sort of person shouldn¡¯t be in the entertainment industry.¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything,¡± he


    assured, patting her shoulder. After all, she was the favorite in their family. The shooting for the music


    video of ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯ finished very quickly but because of editing, it could only be released a


    weekter. The director and investors were holding this song in high regard and thought that it would


    definitely be a hit.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 235

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 235


    Soon, it was the day for the trial exam in Star High School. At seven in the morning, the students


    started to arrive and regardless in the pantry or the washroom, all the discussion was surrounding


    ss F.¡°The trial exam is today; I¡¯m so nervous.¡±¡°Hmph, there¡¯s nothing to be nervous about. Won¡¯t it


    be the same as before?¡±¡°It¡¯s different this time. The ss whoes inst has to clean the toilets for


    a month.¡±Chuckling, one of them said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of since ss F will take thest


    spot. It definitely won¡¯t be us.¡±¡°That¡¯s true! At most, we¡¯ll be the secondst ss.¡±In the washroom,


    J smirked at their conversation. Before the examination, Daisy called her and Gordon to a corner.


    Looking at the girl standing in front of her with azy air and aposed face, Daisy said, ¡°J,


    please focus on the exam today, okay?¡±Expressionless, J nodded calmly. Patting their shoulders,


    Daisy continued, ¡°Our ss is depending on the both of you. I hope that you can raise the average


    grades a little higher.¡±Lifting his gaze, Gordon looked at Daisy¡¯s expectant face and nodded. ¡°I


    understand.¡±Taking a deep breath, she encouraged, ¡°Okay, then. Good luck for the exam.¡±¡­The


    invigtors were selected by the principal and were randomly assigned. Each ss would have two


    invigtors. When Miss Lilian and another teacher entered ss F with the test papers, the students of


    ss F were all dumbfounded.¡°Why is it her?¡±¡°Damn it, why is it a teacher from ss A? How are we


    supposed to cheat?¡±¡°This old witch will definitely keep her eyes glued on us.¡±Scanning the students of


    ss F, Miss Lilian kept her eyes fixed on J as she spoke in a gloating manner, ¡°I¡¯ll be your


    invigtor for today and I would like to see if anyone dares to cheat.¡±Instantly, the atmosphere in the


    ss became depressed. With a grimace, Miss Lilian snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t assume that I have no idea about


    what kind of students are in ss F! Listen carefully; if I catch anyone cheating, I¡¯ll definitely report this


    to the principal and have the student expelled.¡±J propped her chin on one slender hand and


    drummed the fingers of her other hand on the desk, looking at Miss Lilian with a faint trace of a


    menacing smile.The exam started when Miss Lilian and the other teacher began handing out the test


    papers. Upon receiving it, J took a look at itzily before lowering her head to start answering.


    Halfway through answering the paper, she realized that the questions were almost simr to the ones


    she had given to ss F, proving their efforts for the past couple of weeks to be fruitful. Looks like we


    really don¡¯t have to clean the toilets this time, she thought with a grin.Struck by surprise at the students


    burying their heads and scribbling away, Miss Lilian wondered, Aren¡¯t the students in ss F supposed


    to be the worst? Look at how they¡¯re writing away. Still, they could just be writing nonsense. With a


    lopsided smirk that was full of sarcasm, she announced, ¡°Thirty minutes until the end of the exam!


    Don¡¯t write nonsense if you don¡¯t know the answer; it will just create unnecessary burden for the


    teacher marking the papers.¡±Despite none of the students listening to her, that didn¡¯t bother Miss Lilian


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    at all as she stared at them with her usual disdain.When the exam was over, Abby sought J out


    andced her arm through hers, showering her wildly with praise, ¡°J, the questions you came up


    with before are so simr with the ones in the exam this time! You¡¯re awesome!¡±The students of ss


    F crowded around them as well and mored, ¡°That¡¯s right, I thought I¡¯ll hand in an empty answer


    sheet for sure this time but I could actually answer more than half!¡±¡°Me too! Maybe we won¡¯te in


    either. Maybe it¡¯s a coincidence,¡± J answered coolly as she looked at everyone.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 236

    <strong>Chapter 236 Thanks to J</strong>


    ¡°J is the savior of ss F!¡± Everyone¡¯s praise for her grew when they heard her.


    ¡°She¡¯s so amazing that she could even guess the questions!¡±


    Next to them, the other students who overheard them couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes, thinking, <em>The students of ss F? Even if you people were to copy the answers, you won¡¯t even get it right. Savior? She¡¯s more like a jinx than a savior. Just wait for the moment when you lose and have to clean the toilets for a month.</em>


    ¡°J!¡± The Beasts dashed over like a gust of wind and dragged her to a corner. ¡°Boss, we knew how to answer the questions this time!¡± They rejoiced with shimmering eyes.


    Casting them a calm look, she asked, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes, all four of us managed to answer all the questions!¡± They then looked at her in anticipation, hoping for her praise. It was obvious what they were up to but she respondedposedly, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great. All the best!¡±


    That¡¯s all? They were dumbfounded. That¡¯s all she has to say? ¡°Aren¡¯t you even going to praise us, Boss?¡± They pestered and stood so close to her that they almost glued themselves to her.


    Pushing them aside in annoyance, she said nonchntly, ¡°Look for Lara and pick out a favorite weapon for yourselves.¡±


    Their eyes almost popped out of their sockets at her generosity. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too kind!¡± They then proceeded to hug her but she managed to dodge their advances.


    Turning her head, she saw Gordon pacing toward them. ¡°How did you do in the exam?¡±


    ¡°It was alright,¡± he replied with a frown.


    Stunned, The Beasts looked at him and said, ¡°No way; we all felt that the questions were very easy this time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything,¡± J pointed out to them and they held their tongues as they looked at their surroundings. Understanding the situation, they whispered, ¡°It¡¯s not a good ce to chat as they are all students from ss A.¡±


    After they had left, Emily from ss A gloated, ¡°Even Gordon didn¡¯t do well in the exam, so how could those pests have the cheek to say that the questions were easy?¡±


    ¡°They were merely bragging!¡± the other ss A students agreed.


    ¡°Gordon had been led astray by those pests!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, why would an outstanding person like him hangout with J and her gang?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This vixen must have smitten him with some tricks.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s really low of her,¡± Emily uttered, despising J from the bottom of her heart. Meanwhile, J, Gordon, Abby and The Beasts went to the pantry and Abby asked Gordon with an expectant face, ¡°Gordon, did you really do badly in the test?¡±


    Looking at her flushed chubby face through his lowered eyes, he saw the anticipation in her eyes and he muttered, ¡°There was an important question which I didn¡¯t answer because I ran out of time.¡±


    Everyone else was speechless but Abby chuckled lightly. ¡°A genius sure has exceptionally high expectations of himself!¡±


    An inexplicable blush washed over his face. ¡°Usually, I would¡¯ve gotten a full score for sure.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± J urged awkwardly as she could tell from his tone that he really didn¡¯t do well in the test. Looks like the people in ss A must be over the moon about this.


    In the afternoon, Abby, together with a few girls from ss F, were pestering J, saying that they wanted to buy her a meal to thank her for the help. While she walked ahead with a few girls, the student from ss F trailed behind and babbled happily.


    ¡°If we really don¡¯t have to clean the toilet this time, it¡¯s all thanks to J!¡±


    ¡°What would you like to eat, J? We¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go to a restaurant to eat.¡±


    ¡°By the way, we¡¯ve never had a meal together even though we¡¯ve been ssmates for such a long time in ss F.¡±


    Initially, J wanted to reject their invitation but she finally caved in and nodded helplessly after their endless groveling. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    They ended up going to the Leaping Dragon Hotel for a meal as per J¡¯s suggestion and she had booked the presidential suite.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 237

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 237


    Using the bathroom as an excuse, J slipped to the front desk secretly and paid one million in


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    advance for their expenses. When everyone saw the luxurious hotel, they couldn¡¯t help but feel the


    burning hole in their pockets. Turning to J with worried faces, they asked, ¡°J, will it be too


    expensive here?¡±Despite them being from rich families, they were still students with limited pocket


    money. In such a high-end hotel with their group of more than a dozen people, they would definitely


    end up with a bill of more than a million, at least. Shaking her head, J replied, ¡°It¡¯s not; I know the


    boss here and he¡¯ll give us a discount!¡±¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± they eximed, feeling relieved.


    Subsequently, they began ordering and asked her enthusiastically, ¡°What would you like to have,


    J? I¡¯ll order it for you!¡±¡°Order a braised eggnt for me, please. You guys can decide on the


    rest!¡±¡°Alright!¡± With more than a dozen people, they spent more than ten minutes just to order their food


    and then desserts.After they finished eating, they started ying games. Since The Beasts had never


    attended such a gathering, they found it very interesting and yed with them but ended up finishing a


    few bottles of beer for losing the game. As they had never drank before, it didn¡¯t take long before they


    were knocked out from the alcohol.J, who was watching from the sidelines, couldn¡¯t stop shaking


    her head and went to try to wake them up. When everyone saw hering, they bugged her to join


    them.¡°J,e and join us!¡± Abby invited expectantly.¡°Yeah, let¡¯s y a game together!¡± everyone


    else egged on.Unable to refuse them and neither did she want to dampen their spirits, she nodded


    helplessly and agreed. ¡°Okay!¡± Nevertheless, as a person who always lost in games, she lost in the


    very first round and had to take a small penalty.¡°J, since you¡¯ve lost, do you choose truth or


    dare?¡±¡°I¡¯ll choose a truth, then,¡± she decided awkwardly.Everyone gave each other a look and evil


    smiles spread across their faces. ¡°Do you have someone you like, J?¡± Hesitating, she then replied,


    ¡°Can I choose a dare instead?¡±Everyone was speechless for a moment before they said, ¡°The


    punishment will be finishing a drink!¡± She nodded and reached out to grab the beer in front of her but a


    few guys stepped forward and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it for her!¡±¡°Wow!¡± A racket broke out and everyone


    made fun of the guys when they saw through their true intentions. After all, J had a good figure


    with a pretty face so it made her easily likeable.J didn¡¯t reject their offer since she was worried that


    she might identally reveal some shocking secrets if she was drunk. After watching the guys finish


    her drink, they continued with the game. ¡°Let¡¯s move on.¡±Refusing them this time with a shake of her


    head, she then retreated because she knew that she was not cut out for this kind of game. While a


    loved to y. Not only could they eavesdrop on other people¡¯s secrets, they could also do some things


    which they wouldn¡¯t usually do.As more than a dozen of them crowded together to y Morra, there


    was only Gordon and Abby left in the end.¡°Oh, you¡¯ve lost, Gordon! Which one will you choose?¡±¡°I


    choose a dare!¡± he announced, knowing full-well that the people from ss F would definitely ask him


    secrets of the entertainment industry which he was not supposed to tell.¡°Then¡­ Then kiss the cheek of


    any girl here!¡±¡°I¡­¡± he muttered with unease. As a public figure, it didn¡¯t seem appropriate for him to do


    this in public.¡°Will that be crossing the line though?¡± somebody asked.¡°It¡¯s alright since it¡¯s just a game!¡±


    someone else answered.¡°Yeah, we won¡¯t tell anyone else!¡±Some of the girls made a fangirl cry and


    pouted their lips. ¡°Kiss me, Gordon!¡±¡°Look at me, Master Gordon!¡±¡°Let me take Gordon¡¯s first kiss.¡±Next


    to them, Abby lifted her gaze with an unreadable look and tried to pacify everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t do this,


    everyone. It¡¯s not appropriate for him as a public figure.¡±¡°That¡¯s true; let¡¯s forget it, then!¡± ¡°Abby is right


    so you¡¯ll have to drink up!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 238

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 238


    Just as everyone thought that Gordon would take a drink, he suddenly turned his head. Showing


    everyone his handsome profile, he pouted his lips slightly and nted a kiss on Abby¡¯s chubby cheek.


    Blinking, Abby was stunned and paralyzed while everyone else¡¯s mouths hung open so wide that an


    egg could fit in.A few secondster, he slipped away, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom!¡±On the other


    hand, it took Abby a few minutes to recover and she felt her cheek with her hand, as though she could


    still feel the warmth of his lips. That was¡­ really weird. Why did Gordon kiss me? Could it be


    because¡­ At the thought of this, she jumped up and grabbed J, who was one of the gleeful


    onlookers, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the washroom.¡±In the washroom, J leaned against the wall idly as a


    grin spread across her face, watching the girl standing in front of the mirror with her face as red as a


    tomato. Tsk tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t even know that they¡¯re progressing so quickly.After sshing water on her


    N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    face, Abby turned to her and asked softly, ¡°J, is my face red?¡±Nodding, J smirked, ¡°Yes.¡±¡°Ah!¡±


    Abby yelped and her face fell. ¡°What should I do? How should I face Gordon from now on?¡± The


    moment he kissed her, she could feel her heart racing and even faintly smell the unique scent on him¡ª


    it was just too weird.¡°It was just a game, wasn¡¯t it?¡± J pointed out, shaking her head


    helplessly.¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Abby agreed, but the sparkle in her eyes dimmed. It was just a game¡­ For a


    second, she even thought that he liked her, but they were from totally different worlds. So even if he did


    like her, there would be no oue. Forget it, she thought, Thinking about it now, I don¡¯t feel pressured


    anymore.A few minutester, all three of them returned to the room at the same time. Everyone


    seemed to have forgotten about what happened earlier and took it as part of the game. Only the two


    people involved in it were feeling a little unsettled on the inside. A little past nine o¡¯clock, they were tired


    and wanted to return home. Thus, the waiter came in a few minutester with the bill and said politely,


    ¡°Your bill is 160, 000.¡±When they heard the amount, they looked at each other and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s


    so cheap!¡±¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think that it would be that cheap. I thought it would be more than a


    million.¡±¡°Exactly! We got the presidential suite at such a discount all because of J¡¯s


    acquaintance!¡±After they paid the bill, they were about to leave the ce happily when the music video


    of ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯ began ying on the big screen suddenly.Lifting their heads to watch in surprise,


    they cried, ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s such a good song.¡±¡°Goodness, Gordon is in it!¡±¡°Gordon, you¡¯re in the music


    video!¡±¡°Gasp, my idol Walter is in it as well!¡±As they chatted about it, they began swaying to the beat of


    the song until one of them shrieked, ¡°Theposer is actually Sweet Tune Guru!¡±¡°Huh, really? No


    wonder it¡¯s such a good song!¡±¡°So it¡¯s a song by Sweet Tune Guru! I¡¯ll purchase the music video on it¡¯s


    release day.¡±¡°I¡¯m her loyal fan! Never did I imagine that she would be in a music video.¡±As J


    listened to their smitten cries, she smirked and her eyes crinkled impishly but seductively.¡°I¡¯m taking a


    video of it and posting to Twitter,¡± one of the girls decided.¡°I¡¯ve never seen Sweet Tune Guru in person


    and I can¡¯t wait to see what she looks like!¡±One of them sighed, ¡°Honestly, I think she probably doesn¡¯t


    look that pretty; that¡¯s why she never showed her face in public.¡±¡°That¡¯s nonsense; Sweet Tune Guru


    must be a beauty!¡±¡°Stop arguing!¡± J interrupted calmly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte now. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    Unconcerned with the other girls as they all had their own private rides, J¡¯s attention was focused


    on Abby as she was the only one getting a cab by herself. Thus, J suggested, ¡°Gordon, why don¡¯t


    you send Abby home?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 239

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 239


    Abby, whose face had just recovered from blushing, turned crimson again at J¡¯s suggestion and


    nced at Gordon. ¡°T-There¡¯s no need for that. My family wille and pick me up!¡± she said and


    ducked behind J.Looking at her with a smirk, J decided to let it go. ¡°Alright then. Let¡¯s wait


    together.¡±As Gordon stood under the streemp, the light shone on his aloof figure and he pursed his


    lips slightly. Soon, their ssmates began to leave one after another until there was only J, Abby


    and a few of them left. It wasn¡¯t long before Gordon¡¯s driver drove the Rolls Royce over and waited at


    the curb.Before getting into the car, Gordon peered over at Abby and she suddenly felt a rush of icy


    coldness from her toes all the way up to the top of her head and she shivered from it; an inexplicably


    odd feeling indeed. She held her breath and merely acknowledged his look with her eyes.Giggling,


    J asked, ¡°What? Are you avoiding him?¡± The next second, Abby¡¯s whole face was burning again


    and she appeared both shy and troubled at the same time, which prompted J to say, ¡°Forget it, I


    won¡¯t ask you about it anymore!¡± Casually, she pointed at a car which had stopped in front of them.


    ¡°Your car is here to pick you up!¡±The middle-aged man in the car waved at Abby and she nodded. With


    her hands gripping the hem of her skirt tightly, Abby suddenly muttered, ¡°J, I¡¯ll get going then. Take


    care!¡±¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± J assured and stopped a cab from the side of the road before pushing The


    Beasts into it.In the cab, she whisked out her cell phone and began going through Twitter, only to find


    that ss F¡¯s uploads had created quite a stir on the Inte as the preview of the music video was


    now a hot topic of discussion. Thements below the post were allpliments from fellow


    back, but I¡¯m still mesmerized by it!¡¯¡®Oh, Gordon and Walter are working together again!¡¯¡®Looks like the


    sales of this music video will hit a new record!¡¯¡®How amazing it will be if there¡¯s a live performance!¡¯


    Expressionless, J closed the application and shut her eyes for a moment. Suddenly, her phone


    vibrated and she nced at it nonchntly. Upon answering the call, Lee eximed over the line, ¡°Oh


    my god, this is unbelievable! Just the preview alone was enough to driveizens crazy!¡±¡°Hmm. What


    are you trying to say?¡± J asked coolly.Unable to hide his excitement, Lee said agitatedly, ¡°The


    director and investors saw the potential in the music video and they want to organize a live


    performance; the pay is very high!¡±¡°How much are they paying?¡± she enquired as she crossed her legs


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    nonchntly.¡°Five hundred million!¡±Stunned, she repeated, ¡°Five hundred million?¡± This meant that the


    music video could sell for more than a billion. It was why the investors and director were willing to


    spend that much money to invite her to perform.¡°J, will you ept the offer?¡± Lee asked eagerly.


    Not only would themission be out of this world, he would also have the chance to see J shine


    on stage.Pursing her lips, J said impassively, ¡°Okay, but on one condition!¡±¡°Anything!¡±As J told


    him her condition on one end of the line, Lee nodded on the other end and finally said, ¡°Not a problem.


    I¡¯ll convey the message!¡±The next day in the office of Lowry Family Conglomerate, Henry leaned back


    his cellphone sent over by the investment department. Sincest night, he had received countless


    requests from that department, asking him to invest in the music video for ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯. They


    imed that there was a possibility for it to be a big hit and they stood a chance of making a killing from


    this investment. The preview of ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯ began ying and he saw two men and a woman


    enacting a romance scene while another woman revealed her beautiful back. Seated in front of a


    piano, her long, graceful fingers danced across the keys with the ease of a stallion galloping across the


    prairie as she yed. The beat was as light as a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water while the


    tune flowed fluently like currents in a stream.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 240

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 240


    From time to time, the camera would capture her silhouette. Wearing a blood red long dress, a gust of


    wind blew past and she looked like a broken doll¡ªstunning, beautiful and mind-blowing. It was as


    though all the focus was on her, while the other woman who was supposed to be the female lead was


    as invisible as a green screen. Next to the woman in red, she looked just like a passerby. The outline of


    the woman in red flowed beautifully, a captivating sight to the eyes, while the song sheposed was


    astonishingly good.¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the staff in the investment department kept pestering me like


    crazy to invest in this music video,¡± Henry couldn¡¯t help but gush, stunned as he watched the video.It


    took Masoning over and patting his shoulder to break him from his daze. In a low voice, he


    reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to scram!¡± It was time for them to get off work, which also meant it was


    time for him to seek J out.Composing himself, Henry reyed the preview of the music video.


    ¡°Young Master Mason, let me show you a video.¡±After watching it for a few seconds, Mason turned his


    head and walked off because he had no interest in such things; it would be better if the person in the


    music video was J.Pouting his lips, Henry pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t leave, Young Master Mason!¡± Grabbing


    Mason, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to watch it as a man, but rather as an investor. Do you think


    this music video will be a big hit?¡±Henry clearly knew that Mason had no interest in other women at all


    and would only have a reaction when he saw J. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about it, he thought


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    knowingly. I know Young Master Mason the best.With an uninterested expression, Mason took the cell


    phone from Henry. ¡°I¡¯m uninterested as a man, but if it¡¯s for investment, then you may be able to make


    some money out of it,¡± he said tly.With years of experience in the business world, an investment


    deemed worthy by him could never go wrong. Therefore, Henry pped his thighs at his verdict and


    announced, ¡°Alright then! Since you¡¯ve already said the word, then I¡¯ll invest five billion in it.¡± It was true


    that he was interested in making money, but he was more interested in the mysterious silhouette.


    Perhaps he could even find himself a wife this time. Seeing the desperate look on Henry¡¯s face, Mason


    smirked and spoke in a husky voice, ¡°Do you like her that much?¡±¡°You won¡¯t understand the joys of


    regr people like us!¡± Henry said with a chortle. Casually, he made a call from his cellphone. ¡°Inform


    the staff in investment that we¡¯ll invest five billion into the music video of ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯!¡±¡°F-Five


    billion?¡± the staff on the other end of the line repeated in shock. ¡°Mr. Moss, don¡¯t you need to discuss


    something like this with the board of directors?¡±¡°To hell with a discussion; just do as I told you to!¡±


    Henry shouted down the line furiously. Suddenly, he added, ¡°By the way, tell the director that I would


    like a ticket to the live show of ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯.¡±¡°Yes, yes; I¡¯ll see to it!¡± his staff replied, nodding


    anxiously before hanging up.As Mason listened to Henry¡¯s call, his eyes suddenly grew wider as he


    recalled seeing a man¡¯s familiar face in the music video earlier. To verify his suspicions, he reyed the


    video again and sure enough, it was none other than Walter, the same man who asked J out for


    dinner that night.¡°Why is he popping up everywhere?¡± he growled under his breath. Will that woman go


    to the show to support Walter? He was flustered all of a sudden because he understood the meaning


    behind the look in Walter¡¯s eyes. Just like Mason, he also had the same sort of thoughts toward J.


    At the thought of this, Mason jumped up from his seat, grabbed his jacket and left his office.¡­At five


    o¡¯clock, J walked out of school and instantly saw Mason¡¯s car waiting at the school gates. ¡°Go


    home first, guys. I have to take care of some personal matters!¡± she instructed The Beasts who were


    following her.They nodded their heads and prepared to return home earlier as they wanted to try out


    the new weapons they had just received from Lara a few days ago. When J saw Mason, she


    straightened her clothes out of reflex and walked over to him, who was also walking toward her.


    Casually, he ced his jacket on her when he saw that she wasn¡¯t bundled up. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you put on


    moreyers?¡± he mumbled, sounding slightly upset.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 241

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 241


    Why is this guy always speaking like an old man? J sulked. Frowning, she said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m


    strong and healthy so I don¡¯t feel cold at all.¡±It was getting close to winter now in Sandfort City and the


    temperature was dropping day by day. How could she not be cold? he chided silently. Thinking that she


    was just being stubborn, he grabbed her hands and insisted on warming it up for her.J didn¡¯t resist


    but pulled back her hands a few secondster and said stiffly, ¡°Let¡¯s get in the car; many tongues will


    wag at this!¡±Scanning their surroundings, he realized that there were indeed quite a few students


    loitering about and pointing at them as they whispered to one another. He shot them all a cold, warning


    re. As though they had seen Hades himself, the students shifted their eyes and left hurriedly.In the


    car, as the warm air encapsted J, she felt her eyes getting heavy and drowsiness overtook her.


    Narrowing his eyes at her, Mason stretched out a tanned hand and adjusted his jacket on her, worried


    that she might catch a cold. ¡°Do you want to sleep or eat something first?¡± he asked in a sexy, husky


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    voice.Opening her eyes, she looked around and saw students holding piping hot sweet potatoes and


    milk tea in their hands, which made her want to try the sweet potato in Sandfort City to see if it was any


    sweeter than the ones from the vige. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯d like a roasted sweet potato.¡±Surprised at her request,


    he felt helpless as he looked at her with adoration. This young woman is really unexpected. Gently, he


    told her, ¡°Wait in the car and I¡¯ll get one for you!¡±She nodded in reply without a word. As she watched


    him from behind, a feeling of happiness surged in her heart all of a sudden. In the past eighteen years,


    besides Morris who doted on her in Markovia for three years, there was no one else who had treated


    her like this. Cupping her cheeks with her hands, her bright, doe-like eyes shed with anticipation. The


    man returned ten minutester, striding back on his long legs. Opening the car door, he then carefully


    passed the sweet potato to her. The hot steaming from the sweet potato in her hand traveled all


    the way to warm her heart and she said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡±¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony


    with me,¡± he replied with a tender look in his eyes.She didn¡¯t say anything, but a smile appeared on the


    edges of her lips. As she slowly peeled away at the sweet potato skin, the oils within trickled out as well


    and made it look really delicious. Opening her tiny mouth a little, she took a careful bite and the sweet


    taste blossomed in her mouth.¡°It¡¯s quite good!¡± she eximed. It was one of the rare asions when


    she would take the initiative to introduce something to him. Thus, an odd idea came into his mind and


    he let out a small chuckle. ¡°Can I try it?¡±J scowled at his request. A big man fighting over a sweet


    potato with me? Why didn¡¯t you get another one if you wanted one? You¡¯re really annoying! Reluctantly,


    she passed him the sweet potato in her hands, ¡°Here!¡±Rejoicing silently, he took it from her and took a


    bite where she had left her teeth marks, taking her reluctance for shyness. Nodding in satisfaction, he


    noted, ¡°It does taste pretty good!¡± Then, he returned the rest to her.All he wanted was an indirect kiss,


    but J merely arched an eyebrow at the sweet potato and didn¡¯t take it. ¡°Finish it if it¡¯s delicious.


    Don¡¯t waste it!¡± she said, her tone flirtatious.Mason wasn¡¯t sure if he shouldugh or cry at her


    ying games on it. By the time he finished, she had already won the game.¡°I heard that Walter will


    publish a new music video soon,¡± he muttered, tapping a finger on the steering wheel.She paused


    while wondering, Why is this man suddenly asking about Walter? Calmly, she replied, ¡°Yeah, I think


    so.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to support him, aren¡¯t you?¡± he asked, the hesitation in his voice almost impossible to


    detect.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 242

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 242


    Staring at him, she realized that his eyes revealed a mix of uncertainty, questioning as well as pity. ¡°I


    guess so,¡± she answered seriously with narrowed eyes.At that moment, he hit the brakes and asked


    her in a solemn tone, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Henry to save me two tickets. Will youe with me?¡±With him? she


    thought and then rejected his invite while shaking her head, ¡°No.¡±The second she rejected him, the


    hope and fireworks in his eyes died out.¡°I already agreed to go with my friends,¡± she exined, raising


    her brows. ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t go with you.¡±He nced at her and saw in her shining dark gaze that she


    didn¡¯t seem to be lying. That¡¯s good; that¡¯s enough, he told himself. At once, the hope in his eyes


    reignited and he whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you by the exit when the show is over!¡±Surprised, she


    acknowledged coolly, ¡°Alright.¡±A few secondster, he stopped the car on the side of the road again


    and took out his cell phone from his trouser pocket. ¡°Save me two tickets for the live show of ¡®Heaven


    on Earth¡¯,¡± he said to Henry over the phone before hanging up. Chuckling, he told her in a serious tone,


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass the ticket to you once I get it.¡±From the corner of her eyes, she saw his handsome profile and


    said calmly, ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that it was almost dinner time, she knew that it was about time she headed


    home. And so, she told him, ¡°I have to go home now.¡± Although she was expressionless, upon closer


    inspection, she was actually palpitating.¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you home,¡± he offered in his husky voice.After


    he stopped his car at the yard of the Jackson¡¯s house, she gestured with her hands to tell him to go


    quickly so that her family wouldn¡¯t discover him. The way they were acting seemed as though they


    were having an affair and she felt really bummed.At seven o¡¯clock, J returned to her room on the


    second floor after dinner. Just then, her phone rang and she picked it up. The person who called was


    her 21 year old music disciple whom she epted in Markovia¡ªRoxy. There were only two qualities


    she looked for in a person whenever she epted someone as her disciple: extraordinary talent and


    determination. Coincidentally, Roxy happened to possess these two qualities. At the age of fifteen, he


    learned topose and produce music and rose to fame at eighteen. However, he didn¡¯t be


    arrogant because of it and to widen his knowledge in music, he increased his production to more than


    fifty songs a year. It was exactly because of this that she decided to ept him as her disciple and


    made him her only disciple in music.¡°Master Sweet Tune, why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand that you


    have a new album?¡± he asked, his voice full of excitement.With a look of annoyance, she said in an


    exasperated tone, ¡°How many times have I told you not to call me ¡®Master¡¯; just ¡®Sweet Tune¡¯ is


    enough!¡±¡°I got it, Master! I¡¯m taking a flight tonight and will be there personally to show my


    support!¡±¡°Keep a low profile and don¡¯t bring too many people with you!¡± she reminded him tly without


    much emotion.¡°Master, I heard from Lee that you¡¯re preparing for the entrance exam recently? Is this


    true?¡± he asked, surprised. With Master¡¯s talents, there¡¯s no need to take any entrance exam! he


    pondered. She can just pick a music school and be a professor there.On the other hand, J didn¡¯t


    reply as she knew that he already found out everything from Lee.Sniggering, he said, ¡°It¡¯s alright if


    you¡¯re not telling me, Master. The flight is taking off soon so I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± With that, he ended


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    the call.Subsequently, congrattory messages started popping up in her group chat with Desire, Lara


    and Sarah.Desire: ¡®Boss, I missed thest time you were painting; I must attend this live


    performance.¡¯Lara: ¡®Yes, you have to. Everyone else should go too!¡¯Sarah: ¡®I¡¯m still on a mission in


    Markovia. Should I attend as well?¡¯As J read the messages in the group chat, the look on her face


    grew even more annoyed and she typed in a few words with her slender fingers deftly, ¡®Are you guys


    too free? Should I assign tasks to everyone?¡¯ Silence fell over the group chat a few seconds after her


    message was sent out. In fact, nobody dared to start another chat for the whole evening.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 243

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 243


    The next day when J and the Beasts arrived in ss F, they were greeted with amotion. Even


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    the students from ss A, who were usually as quiet as a mouse, were part of themotion on the


    corridor.¡°Have you seen the preview of the music video of ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯?¡±¡°I¡¯ve seen it; Sweet Tune


    Guru¡¯s back is stunning!¡±¡°Exactly! Walter is very handsome too!¡±¡°When ites to looks, I think


    Gordon is more good looking.¡±¡°Both of them are different types of good looking guys, alright?¡±¡°I don¡¯t


    care for them at all; all I care about is Sweet Tune Guru.¡±Meanwhile, Gordon was barricaded by fans of


    Sweet Tune Guru hankering him for details about her. ¡°Gordon, please tell us; is Sweet Tune Guru


    beautiful?¡±¡°Yeah, you must have seen her in person before since you¡¯re working with her,


    right?¡±¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. She must be beautiful, right?¡±Overwhelmed with questions, Gordon was


    unable to answer all of them and kept signaling for J¡¯s help with his eyes. However, she merely


    grinned and ignored him. The moment she sat down, her ssmates from ss F surrounded her and


    one of them took out some rare tickets.¡°J, this ticket is for you. Let¡¯s watch the show


    together.¡±Looking up, J appeared a little startled when she took the ticket. Looks like the students


    in ss F are improving.Everyone showered looks of envy at her and eximed, ¡°Aren¡¯t there only ten


    thousand of the tickets to this live show? How did you get two of them?¡±¡°Yeah, these tickets are really


    hard toe by now!¡±¡°I used more than ten ounts to purchase the tickets but I still didn¡¯t get


    any!¡±Not only was it rare, the ticket for the live performance of ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯ was also extremely


    pricey.¡°My uncle works in the entertainment industry so it was easy for me to get it!¡± the student replied


    with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s amazing, I want a ticket as well. Then, I can die without regrets after seeing Sweet


    Tune Guru in person!¡±While everyone wasining, Emily passed by ss F with two tickets and


    raised her voice on purpose, saying, ¡°Is it that rare? It¡¯s just two tickets; there¡¯s no need to make


    yourself look like a country bumpkin who has never seen the world.¡± Sure enough, she wanted J to


    hear every word she said.Yesterday, she had pleaded with Brian for the tickets and he had given two of


    them to her readily, telling her that the one was meant for J. Despite that, from the looks of it now, it


    seemed like the country bumpkin didn¡¯t know how to appreciate music at all. It would be a waste to give


    it to her and she would rather feed the ticket to the dogs.¡°My father spent a lot of money to get these


    tickets!¡± Emily said haughtily and gleefully.The students in the corridor were all envious at her im.


    ¡°Your father loves you so much!¡±¡°Yeah, one ticket costs hundreds of thousands.¡±¡°My goodness, you¡¯re


    really as precious as a princess in the family! That¡¯s so blissful!¡±¡°Her father, Brian Jackson, has a rather


    hugepany. This is peanuts to him!¡±¡°I¡¯ve heard of the Jacksons¡ªthey¡¯re one of the richest in


    Sandfort City!¡±Emily¡¯s spirits lifted at their praise as she loved beingplimented and envied by


    others. Nevertheless, the students from ss F couldn¡¯t stand her behavior and scowled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just


    two tickets? There¡¯s no need to show off. Someone from our ss has it as well!¡±¡°Yes. I¡¯m only


    showing off because you don¡¯t have it,¡± she said indifferently, ring at them. ¡°Just shut your mouth if


    you don¡¯t have it, you annoying pauper!¡±¡°Hmph! Do you think we care?¡± The students from ss F


    nced at her as though she was a retard. ¡°Annoying pauper, I¡¯m not wasting my time on you,¡± Emily


    snorted and sashayed back to ss A.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 244

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 244


    The students gritted their teeth at Emily; when one was too shy and did something to the extreme,


    things would only backfire!After the first lesson in the afternoon, J left the school for a while and


    returned with a stack in hand. When her ssmates saw that, their hearts sank. Is this another test


    paper for us? But it¡¯s already been two days since the exam and the teachers have started correcting


    the papers. It¡¯s far toote for any revision now¡­¡°J, is this another test paper?¡± her ssmates


    wailed as they glued their eyes to the unknown stack of papers.cing the stack on the ss monitor¡¯s


    desk, she said casually, ¡°These are the tickets to the live show of ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯. Hand them out


    and return the leftovers to my desk.¡±Everyone was bbergasted and froze on the spot at her words.


    What¡¯s she talking about? The tickets to the live show of ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯?Hooking J¡¯s arm, Abby


    asked in confusion, ¡°J, how did you get these tickets?¡± There were more than thirty people in the


    ss and each ticket cost hundreds of thousands, so the whole stack would be worth several million.


    Furthermore, money couldn¡¯t even buy these tickets and it was not news that they were extremely hard


    toe by.With a wave of her hand, J replied tly, ¡°Oh, my friend¡¯spany wanted to watch it


    with all their staff, but they had to work overtime at thest minute and couldn¡¯t attend. So these were


    given to me.¡±Friend? J has such a rich friend? Abby wondered. It¡¯s not surprising that she was able


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    to get a discount at Leaping Dragon Hotel thest time. Maybe she even has friends all over the


    world.Seeing this, everyone went to take the tickets in relief. However, the moment they received the


    tickets, they froze with shock again as the signatures of Gordon, Walter and Sweet Tune Guru could be


    seen on the ticket.They stammered in utter disbelief, ¡°J, t-the signature on this is¡­?¡±J lifted


    her eyes and said impassively, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Did your friend trick you? Everyone knows it¡¯s impossible to


    have any signatures on the tickets except if it came from Gordon, Walter and Sweet Tune Guru


    themselves!¡± It was even more rare to have tickets with signatures on them and it was said that there


    were only a hundred pieces of such tickets. But more than thirty of them were now in the hands of


    ss F students?¡°I don¡¯t think he tricked me, so don¡¯t worry.¡± Even though she was calm, she also


    sounded highly confident.With her words as assurance, everyone put their minds at ease. After all,


    J even knew the boss of Leaping Dragon Hotel, so maybe the friend who gave her the tickets was


    also a famous and influential person.¡°This is amazing, I¡¯ll get to meet my goddess soon,¡± they


    eximed with the tickets in their hands.¡°You¡¯re too kind, J.¡±¡°Thank you, J!¡±¡­In the president¡¯s


    office of Lowry Family Conglomerate, Henry pushed through the door with two tickets in his hand.


    ¡°Young Master Mason, I brought you the tickets!¡±These were VIP seats tickets which offered an


    uninhibited view to watch the beauty on stage. The edges of Henry¡¯s lips twitched. Soon, I¡¯ll be able to


    see this so-called Sweet Tune Guru, he thought expectantly.cing the tickets on the desk, he saw


    that Mason didn¡¯t seem interested as he was fully engrossed in the book he was reading. Peering


    closely, he asked in curiosity, ¡°Young Master Mason, what are you reading?¡±As soon as he saw the


    book¡¯s title clearly, his curiosity morphed into exasperation. ¡°¡®The CEO¡¯s 99-Day Contract Lover¡¯? Since


    when have you developed an interest forics, Young Master Mason?¡± Moreover, it was a romance


    you think the methods mentioned in it like captivity, plundering and the like will work?¡± At that moment,


    Henry happened to be taking a sip of water and he spit it out when he heard him. ¡°Young Master


    Mason, what age are we living in now? How could you still think about captivity and plundering?


    Knowing Miss J, she¡¯s bound to hate you for a lifetime!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 245

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 245


    Henry was speechless. The man that everyone referred to as the ¡®devil¡¯ was just an idiot who didn¡¯t


    know how to love. Mason nodded in agreement. If he really did such a thing, the young woman would


    definitely fight tooth and nail with him. Maybe she would even hate him for a lifetime. No, that won¡¯t do.


    He had to think of another way.Seeing Mason¡¯s distressed look, Henry gave him some advice. ¡°You


    should love her, spoil her, care for her, and protect her. That¡¯s how you get a woman¡¯s heart.¡±Listening


    to Henry¡¯s advice, Mason¡¯s expression instantly became dark. He had done this a long time ago but


    J was still unmoved by him. She was truly a difficult woman. He should take it slow. After all, a


    watched pot would never boil. Perhaps, he might even push the one he loved far away by being too


    impatient.¡­Meanwhile at the Hunter residence, Jessie was destroying furniture in the bedroom like a


    lunatic. Although the MV of ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯ was a hit, theizens were mostly discussing Walter,


    Gordon and Miss Sweet Tune. No one was talking about her at all. This so-called ¡®Sweet Tune Guru¡¯ in


    particr had been trending on Twitter for two consecutive days.The people who bought tickets online


    all did so for ¡®Sweet Tune Guru¡¯, and not for her, the female lead. Why? Why should she, the female


    lead, lose to a mereposer?Seeing Jessie¡¯s rage, the servants dared not open their mouths. They


    could only clean up the mess silently. The more Jessie thought about it, the more angry she was. Using


    her slender thighs, she kicked a servant¡¯s back hard to vent her frustration.¡°Ow! Miss Hunter, what did I


    do wrong?¡± The servant was kicked so hard that his back hurt. Holding back tears, he voiced out his


    question.¡°Get out of here!¡± Jessie shouted fiercely.¡°Of course!¡±Looking at the servant¡¯s back, Jessie


    became more and more furious. The very next second, she took out her cell phone and dialed her


    manager¡¯s number. ¡°Pay Twitter to make me a trending topic. I want to beat that bullsh*tposer!¡±


    Jessie shouted hoarsely. The manager seemed to be used to Jessie¡¯s behavior and promises came


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    from the other end of the line repeatedly. After Jessie hung up the phone, she took a picture and was


    about to post it on Twitter to amass some fans when she suddenly found that the video of J


    practicing was still in her phone¡¯s gallery. She shot this video when she was kicked out of the practice


    room on their first meeting. At that time, she felt that theposer was amazing, but now she just


    found her disgusting.Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind. Didn¡¯t the audiencee for the


    bullsh*tposer? Then, she would make the show even more lively. She looked at the female figure


    in the video and snorted softly. Since that woman went against her, she would make her regret it for a


    lifetime.¡­Soon, it was Saturday night, and there were thousands of people outside the National


    Stadium in Sandfort City. The performance had not yet started but the fans outside were already


    screaming frantically. The crowd that was originally packed like sardines became orderly with the


    arrival of a blue Maybach.The security guard standing outside the entrance helped open the car door.


    Then, a gentleman walked out from the car, his back ramrod straight. People recognized him in an


    instant.¡°Is that Roxy? Roxy is here?¡±¡°What? You mean that man is Roxy?¡±¡°Ah! I recognize him too. He


    is the legendary geniusposer Roxy, right? The one who produces 50 songs a year?¡±¡°Damn! 50


    songs a year?¡±¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!¡±¡°Why did hee to the performance of ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯?¡±¡°Is it


    because of Sweet Tune Guru?¡±¡°Impossible. Someone on Twitter said that he had some conflict with


    Sweet Tune Guru. Anyway, their rtionship is veryplicated. They are now arch nemesis.¡±¡°Then


    did hee for Jessie Hunter?¡±¡°Come to think of it, is Roxy and Jessie in a romantic


    rtionship?¡±That moment, the audience started to whisper excitedly to one another, which added a bit


    of mystery to this performance. When the host saw Roxy, the music genius of Markovia, he couldn¡¯t


    help taking a deep breath.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 246

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 246


    The host hurriedly stepped forward to block Roxy¡¯s way. ¡°Roxy? Why are you here? You¡¯re not on the


    VIP list tonight!¡± As he said that, he handed the microphone to Roxy.Roxyughed. ¡°I¡¯m here to cheer


    for an old friend.¡±The host gasped. ¡°Old friend? Who¡¯s the old friend of a music genius like you? Can


    you tell us?¡±¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Roxy said calmly. ¡°She likes to keep a low profile.¡±The host shrugged upon


    hearing that. ¡°Alright then!¡±With that, Roxy entered the venue in advance.Meanwhile in the backstage


    dressing room, the director looked at J in shock and couldn¡¯t help but jokingly say, ¡°Sweet Tune


    Guru, isn¡¯t your attire a bit much?¡± Not only was she wearing a mask, she was also wearing four-inch


    heels. What was going on?Hearing this, the corners of J¡¯s lips tilted up. ¡°Director, my manager has


    the cold sweat on his forehead andughed awkwardly. He only managed to invite this Sweet Tune


    Guru with great difficulty so he should keep his mouth shut and not offend her, which might cause her


    to leave, in which case, he would suffer a huge loss.¡°Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t leave.¡± J was amused by


    the sweat on the director¡¯s forehead.The director was overjoyed when he heard her words. Trying to


    butter her up, he said, ¡°Sweet Tune Guru, is there anything else that you need?¡±J squinted her


    eyes slightly. After thinking about it, she casually said, ¡°Find a makeup artist for me. I want a special


    updo.¡±Hearing this, the director quickly assigned three makeup artists from Jessie¡¯s dressing room to


    her and said with a serious expression, ¡°Do whatever Sweet Tune Guru requests. Make sure she¡¯s


    satisfied.¡±¡°Understood, director!¡±J shook her head wordlessly. She just wanted a different hairstyle.


    It would be even better if the hairstyle was so oundish that no one could recognize her at a close


    distance. Jessie watched as the makeup artist serving her was called by the director to the bullsh*t


    tonight. Thinking of this, the corner of Jessie¡¯s mouth turned upward into a cryptic smile.¡­Outside the


    National Stadium, the staff had started to verify tickets. Several wealthy families of the students in


    ss A whispered among each other while holding the tickets.¡°Have you heard? The tickets of the


    ss F students were given by J!¡±¡°No way. How can J have so many tickets?¡±¡°Impossible.


    These tickets are worth hundreds of thousands. How can she have the money to buy so many?¡±¡°Could


    they be fake?¡±¡°I think they¡¯re probably fake!¡±¡°Perhaps she bought them from a scalper.¡±¡°How


    shameless. She¡¯ll go to such great lengths for the sake of her pride.¡±¡°I knew she couldn¡¯t afford


    tickets.¡±¡°What a poser.¡±Upon hearing this, an initially shocked Emily sneered and mocked, ¡°I¡¯m really


    looking forward to seeing the embarrassing scene of the ss F students being driven out by the staff


    with J¡¯s ticket in their hands.¡±Hearing Emily¡¯s words, the people in ss A alsoughed. Suddenly,


    one of the girls recognized Abby and she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t those students from ss F?¡±A group of


    people were following Abby.¡°Ha! The tickets will be checked in a while. Do you think they will be driven


    out by the security?¡±¡°For sure. I have to record that scene.¡±¡°Hmph, the people from ss F are simply


    a shame to our Star High School!¡±But the very next second, everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. They saw that the


    ticket in Abby¡¯s hand was sessfully verified. Everyone was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±¡°Isn¡¯t it


    fake?¡±¡°How could J get real tickets? She¡¯s amazing!¡± ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s so amazing about her?¡± Emily


    lowered her head and prepared to take out her phone to take pictures of the students from ss F


    being driven out. She also muttered, ¡°You all should know how ¡®amazing¡¯ she is. She just knows how to


    feed pigs, as well as herd cows and sheep! She even dared to call herself Master Nato. She¡¯s nothing


    out of the ordinary!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 247

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 247


    Seeing that no one answered her, Emily couldn¡¯t help but sneer and say to Madine, ¡°Did you hear


    me? J is a lying, scheming girl.¡±Madine was still in a state of shock. Voice trembling, she said,


    ¡°B-But¡­ Abby¡¯s ticket was sessfully verified.¡±¡°What?¡± Sessfully verified? Emily looked at


    Madine with a dazed expression and then looked at Abby standing in front of her. It wasn¡¯t long


    before rage started coursing through her veins. She shook her head incredulously and muttered to


    herself, ¡°How did J get so many tickets? Not to mention they¡¯re all real.¡±¡°I-I don¡¯t know either!¡±


    Madine froze in ce, unable to speak clearly.Could it be that Brian gave them to J? This idea


    shed through Emily¡¯s mind but she quickly shot it down. Even if Brian loved her a lot, he would never


    spend millions to buy her tickets¡­ She really didn¡¯t understand J.The atmosphere outside the


    National Stadium was very lively, with the audience cheering and screaming non-stop. Meanwhile, the


    people backstage were extremely nervous and excited. After getting his makeup done, Walter walked


    to J¡¯s dressing room and took a few peeks at her. Emotions filled his eyes as he said, ¡°J,


    you¡¯repletely unrecognizable.¡±She had on a floor-length white dress and her pair of silver high


    heels peeked out from under her skirt. She had a silver mask on, and her long curly hair was somewhat


    charming and sexy.Gordon smiled slightly. ¡°She wants to be lowkey. There are so many people


    present; I¡¯m sure J is afraid of being recognized.¡±J leaned back on the stool casually as she


    opened her eyes and asked impassively, ¡°Is the performance about to start?¡±Walter said lightly, ¡°The


    female lead is still having her makeup done.¡±J nodded and fell silent. Within a few minutes, the


    staff backstage informed Jessie, ¡°Jessie, get ready. The performance is to start.¡±Jessie smiled.


    ¡°Okay.¡±The staff members wiped their sweat. Did Miss Hunter win the lottery today? Why was she in


    such a good mood? Usually, she would yell at them for hurrying her.¡­ Outside the stadium, Abby took


    a few videos and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that J isn¡¯ting.¡±The people of ss F nodded. ¡°It


    can¡¯t be helped though. J doesn¡¯t like noisy ces.¡±¡°Then let¡¯s take more videos today and show


    her when we return.¡±¡°Alright, sounds good!¡±As an investor, Henry had VVVIP tickets and didn¡¯t need to


    get his tickets checked. As long as Henry showed up, he could have ess to the member seats up


    front.Seeing that a member came in without getting their tickets checked, the staff quickly notified the


    director toe and wee the guest. The director immediately came out from backstage. ¡°Oh, why


    didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯reing, Young Master Moss?¡±When the director heard that Mason, the


    head of the top conglomerate in Sandfort City, had alsoe, he was ttered. He respectfully said,


    ¡°Y-You should¡¯ve told us in advance that you guys areing. Our staff didn¡¯t make the necessary


    preparations to tend to you!¡±Henry smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We brought our staff here as well, so there¡¯s no


    need to trouble your staff!¡±Mason also nodded casually. Seeing this, the director hurriedly answered in


    agreement.¡°What does ¡®Sweet Tune Guru¡¯ look like?¡± Henry let out a dry cough and asked the question


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    that he was most concerned about today.Upon hearing his words, Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s face and figure


    came into the director¡¯s mind. His eyes shone brightly and he said with a very exaggerated expression,


    ¡°S-She¡¯s a beauty! Not only is she beautiful, but she is also very capable. We all like her very much!¡±¡°I


    see!¡± Henry murmured joyfully to himself.Mason turned around and said in a faint voice, ¡°You can leave


    us.¡± Then, the man took on an indifferent look and walked off casually. Mason¡¯s slender fingers slowly


    buttoned his suit and he said with a cold voice, ¡°Henry,e and sit here.¡± Henry knew clearly what


    the man was nning. However, he wondered what kind of woman managed to intrigue him so much.


    Henry followed behind him enthusiastically and looked around while wondering aloud, ¡°Young Master


    Mason, where do you think Miss J is?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 248

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 248


    He waved the high-end pastries prepared by the staff in his hands and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give some


    of this to Miss J?¡±Mason fell silent for a while. He looked at Henry quietly for a few beats before he


    curled his lips andughed. ¡°Nah. I¡¯ll pick her up after the show,¡± he said in an affectionate tone.It was


    definitely not appropriate to send snacks to J at such an asion. After all, her ssmates would


    inevitably start gossipping about their rtionship. Time passed quickly and the performance was


    about to begin.The director called the four of them together and advised kindly, ¡°Ma¡¯am, miss, I beg


    you. Please perform well today!¡±Jessie was in an unusually good mood. A smile appeared at the corner


    of her mouth as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll definitely not disappoint you during my performance


    tonight!¡±When the director heard this, he was moved and shocked. Jessie was almost like a different


    person today. He put his hands together as if he was praying.Seeing this, J, Walter, and Gordon


    were speechless.One minuteter, the excited voice of the host echoed, ¡°The performance of ¡®Heaven


    on Earth¡¯ is about to begin. Please keep absolutely quiet and respect each of our artists. Please don¡¯t


    throw things on the stage even if you¡¯re feeling excited!¡±Following the host¡¯s announcement, the four


    people walked into the venue from backstage. J followed behind Jessie. Suddenly, a low female


    voice sounded by J¡¯s ears, ¡°You like to be in the limelight, right? Today, you¡¯ll be the star. A good


    show is about to unfold!¡±Hearing this, J looked toward Jessie coldly. Her voice was indifferent and


    distant as she asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±Jessie curled up the corners of her lips and smiled. ¡°Stop


    pestering me about it. Instead, you should think about how to protect yourselfter!¡±J fisted her


    hands and nced at Jessie coldly. Jessie looked fearless. She didn¡¯t believe that she as the Young


    Lady of the Hunter Family would not be able to beat a mereposer. When the four walked to the


    stage, the lights shed and shone on them. The audience all held their breath and the moment they


    saw Sweet Tune Guru, the audience eximed. Even if she didn¡¯t show her face, she still radiated


    absolute charm. Her mask even added a sense of mystery to her, which made people want to know


    more about the person under the mask.¡°Sweet Tune Guru is so tall. Is she wearing high heels under


    her dress?¡±¡°No, no. The most important thing is that she actually appeared wearing a mask!¡±¡°Oh no, IContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    just came to see the Sweet Tune Guru. Why did she have to wear a mask?¡±¡°Exactly! I want to see the


    face of Sweet Tune Guru under the mask.¡±The voices of opposition from the audience continued to


    sound, and many people mored to see the true appearance of Sweet Tune Guru. Fortunately, the


    host stepped up in time and consoled, ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s feelings very well, but our Sweet Tune


    Guru is also just an ordinary person. She¡¯s just aposer and does not wish to reveal her face in


    public. I hope you all understand, alright?¡±When the audience heard what the host said, they started to


    be more understanding. ¡°Yes, Sweet Tune Guru is just aposer. She doesn¡¯t need to rely on her


    appearance to make a living.¡±¡°I think it makes sense. Since we are her fans, we should protect her and


    support her.¡±¡°Sweet Tune Guru, all the best!¡±¡°Sweet Tune Guru, I love you!¡±More and more audiences


    voiced their support for Sweet Tune Guru. Jessie stood on the stage and curled her fingers into a fist.


    Gritting her teeth, she thought to herself, Ha! Will you all still be so understandingter?As the prelude


    of the song sounded, the four bowed politely to the audience before walking to their respective


    positions. J strode in her four-inch high heels and walked straight to the piano before taking a seat.


    Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s song was the spiritual food for her fans. Her music was always full of infinite


    enthusiasm, freedom and hope for life. Each moment of the song flowed smoothly and happily.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 249

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 249


    With her slender fingers on the white piano, J¡¯s arms moved swiftly with the song. Her eyes were


    rxed under the silver mask as if she and the music had be one.Henry was sitting in the VVVIP


    zone where he had a clear view of the whole stage. He was close to drooling. ¡°I¡¯m sure Sweet Tune


    has a pair of long legs under that dress of hers.¡± Wiping off the drool on his face, his gaze shifted to a


    stoic Mason beside him. ¡°I bet they¡¯re even nicer than J¡¯s.¡±Mason¡¯s eyes sharpened as he shot a


    sidelong nce at Henry, warning him off with a dark and threatening gaze. Upon seeing this, Henry


    wiped off his sweat stiffly and brought his attention back to the stage.Meanwhile, the audience did not


    take their eyes off of the four people on stage. They listened to Sweet Tune Guru y the piano as


    they admired her appearance. Gradually, the song¡¯s pace quickened. If the former part was like a river,


    then thetter part was like a galloping steed.At the corner of the VVVIP zone, Roxy¡¯s eyes widened


    when he heard J¡¯s song. The gaze he had only spelled shock. Fantastic! I must say, Master¡¯s


    sense of rhythm is only getting better! He suddenly had a desire to stay and study in Sandfort City.The


    contrast between the start and end of the song kept the audience¡¯s hearts in their throats as if they


    would leap out any moment now. After the first part of the song, everyone was pping and


    cheering.¡°That was so good! Ah! My ears just got knocked up.¡±¡°Oh, man. I can die with no regrets now.


    I love ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯!¡±¡°From now on, I¡¯m going to be Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s diehard fan!¡±¡°I will be her


    number one fan!¡±¡°Ah. My idol Walter Lynn is so handsome!¡±¡°Gordon Yaleman, I want to give you the


    world!¡±While the crowd was cheering, the song was also about to reach its climax. Suddenly, a


    frightening sight was disyed on the screen on stage. It showed the back of a youngdy. Because


    she was wearing a cap and thick clothes, it was impossible to tell who she was. Coincidentally, she was


    also ying ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯ on the piano. The more crucial bit, though, was that the video was taken


    a few days before Sweet Tune Guru recorded the music video for ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯. That meant that


    Sweet Tune Guru was not the first person to perform this song. Because of regtions within the


    industry, the original video with an unrecorded song was not allowed to be released to the public.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone was well aware of that.At that moment, the idea of giarism crossed everyone¡¯s minds. An


    uproar broke out below the stage.¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±¡°Does that mean this isn¡¯t Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s


    original song?¡±¡°Sweet Tune Guru was a fraud all along!¡±The sudden usations made the people


    around them lose their rationality and it stirred up some angry yelling.¡°Get down from there!¡±¡°I want a


    refund! I don¡¯t want to listen to this fraud!¡±¡°No wonder she keeps that mask on all the time. This is who


    she really is!¡±¡°F*ck! You swindler! Give me my money back!¡±¡°One ticket costs several hundred


    thousand! Was it all wasted on people like you?¡±Several people who got worked up even started


    flinging water bottles onto the stage. J was already distracted by the chatter in the crowd when she


    reached the climax of the song. Under the mask, she tore her eyes away from the piano and looked


    over at the screen. Her eyes widened and an icy chill grew in them. Was this what Jessie warned me to


    be careful about? ring at the screen, a sense of danger and foreboding escaped through her


    charismatic eyes. When she saw the date the video was recorded on, it just so happened to be the day


    Jessie made a huge fuss in the practice room. It meant that Jessie had secretly taken this video of her


    practicing through the small crack in the door. The purpose of disying it on stage now was to show


    everyone that Sweet Tune Guru was a fraud.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 250

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 250


    That was an unexpectedly smart move. It perfectly exined her attitude today.¡°Turn it off!¡± The


    director who was initially enjoying the performance backstage was alerted by the current situation.What


    is this?How did this happen?Who is that in the video?The director was also astounded by the sudden


    turn of events. In all his years as a director, something like this had never happened before.His


    reaction, however, seemed to have reinforced the audience¡¯s assumptions. ¡°Get down from that stage


    you bullsh*tposer!¡±¡°Return our money to us you bullsh*tposer!¡±¡°We want a refund!¡±¡°You fraud!


    I¡¯m going to record all of this and share it on Twitter!¡±¡°Yeah, record it! This is infuriating!¡±¡°A group of con


    artists! They cheated us of our money! Curse them!¡±Suddenly, a group of people from the audience


    started throwing rotten eggs at the stage and the stage began to reek of a foul odor.Seeing that the


    audience was getting out of control, the director promptly led the four of them off the stage first.Amidst


    the chaos, Jessie had a rxed smile on her face. Raising an eyebrow, she looked at J with a


    contemtive look on her face and mouthed, ¡°You¡¯re over!¡±J¡¯s eyebrows shot up. Her rage was


    about to hit the roof.Under the guidance of the director and staff, the four of them made it


    backstage.Walter and Gordon, who were already there, were clearly on J¡¯s side, but there was


    nothing they could do since they had no proof to say otherwise.With an arched back, Jessie walked


    back to her dressing room. After this bullsh*tposer gets ousted by the director, it¡¯ll be over for her


    ¡ªon top of having this incident on her record. From now on, not only will her reputation be ruined, but


    she would also have topensate for her breach of contract.At the thought of that, Jessie¡¯s steps


    became lighter.J was staring at Jessie¡¯s back with her dark eyes. The chill in her gaze looked like it


    could melt someone and her ruthlessness became apparent on the corner of her lips. After taking a


    seat on the stool, J took off her heels and mask. She faced Walter and Gordon with a calm and


    collected expression. ¡°If the director asks for me, just tell him you don¡¯t know where I am.¡±Walter looked


    puzzled. ¡°What is this? How did this happen?¡±Behind her, Gordon chirped, ¡°Someone is trying to


    sabotage J!¡±J did not have time to exin. Once she gave them the instructions and her stage


    essories, she immediately left the ce.Meanwhile, Gordon and Walter quickly went to hunt down


    whoever was in the projection room.The person who was trying to sabotage J might still be


    there.¡­¡­.In the VVVIP zone, Henry was also dumbfounded by the abrupt situation.Did this concert fall


    through?The five billion he invested was also gone with the wind.Moreover, he was now disappointed


    in Sweet Tune Guru.People backstage started an emergency meeting.It was rare for Henry to look so


    stern. Hitting the table, he growled, ¡°What was that video about?¡±Because he was the major sponsor of


    this concert, the director was too afraid to offend him.With paled lips, the director wiped off the sweat


    on his face and looked like he still had not recovered from what happened earlier.¡°A-About this incident,


    our workers backstage have gone to investigate. Please wait for a bit, Young Master Moss!¡±Henry


    glowered at him and his voice sounded threatening. ¡°Bring Sweet Tune here now to rify the


    situation!¡±The director immediately had one of his workers go and get her.A few minutester, the


    worker came back with a troubled expression. ¡°D-Director¡­ Sweet Tune Guru ran off.¡±¡°What?¡± The


    director pped his ownp and nearly jumped up. He practically yelled, ¡°Then, did you find out who


    was behind this?¡±¡°When we went to the projection room, it was already empty!¡± The worker shook his


    head; he waspletely in distress.Henry mmed the table and pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°I


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    hope the person in charge can give me an exnation for the incident today. Who is going to be


    responsible for such a big loss?¡± The director wiped his sweat off. ¡°Please give us some time, Young


    Master Moss. We¡¯ll get to the bottom of it!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 251

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 251


    If Henry discovered who the culprit was, he was going to tear that person into pieces.Whoever stood in


    the way of his fortune would have an eternal animosity with him.¡°You guys can keep discussing. I¡¯m


    going to leave first.¡±Mason suddenly remembered that J was still in the auditorium.After what


    happened, the audience wentpletely mad. They could have trampled over her.At the thought of


    that, he could not stay by Henry¡¯s side any longer.To Henry, five billion was not arge sum of


    money.The reason he was unhappy was that his impression of Sweet Tune Guru had been


    ruined.Mason immediately called J and the call quickly went through.His low voice carried some


    concern. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle and get you.¡±However, J answered nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I


    made it out!¡±He was still worried. ¡°Wait for me at the doors. I¡¯ll head over right now!¡±¡°N-No. I¡¯m with my


    friends. It won¡¯t be too convenient.¡±¡°Wait for me at the exit!¡± His voice was indifferent but it was forceful


    and even a little unhappy.Blinking her eyes, she rebuked, ¡°You can¡¯t tell me what to do!¡±After hearing


    that, his eyes turned gloomy. ¡°I know your personality, but I just want to make sure you¡¯re safe.¡±Then,


    he hung up the call.His fierce gaze swept over the people behind him. ¡°You guys can leave first!¡±They


    murmured an acknowledgment and bowed, then proceeded to drive away in their cars.J stared at


    her phone nkly for a while. It was the first time Mason had hung up on her.Even though he was


    overbearing, he was only looking out for her, which made it impossible for her to refuse him.¡°Come


    here.¡± The low voice came from her left.She was kicking a discarded concert cheering thingamabob for


    Sweet Tune Guru when she looked up to her left and saw the tall and sturdy man.She walked over


    calmly. ¡°Where are your friends?¡± He gently stroked her smooth cheek and said out of habit, ¡°You¡¯re so


    cold.¡±She hesitated before making up an excuse. ¡°My friends left. If they saw you, they wouldn¡¯t want to


    be friends with me anymore.¡±His expression waspletely calm and his tone was unusually hoarse.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll buy you supper aspensation.¡±The corners of her lips twitched.She only wanted to


    hurry home and find out what happened tonight.He noticed her faint expression and frowned. ¡°You


    don¡¯t want to? Then, I¡¯ll just take you home.¡±She fell silent for a moment then agreed with him.¡­Inside


    the car, her eyes were slightly narrowed. The director probably has people looking for me right now.If


    nothing unexpected happened, she would probably be the most wanted person tonight.She let out a


    scoff.Mason nced over at her briefly but seemed indifferent.Just then, J¡¯s phone started to ring.


    After taking a look at it, she answered the call.¡°Master, are you okay? What was that video about?¡±


    Roxy sounded anxious on the other end.Did that wench put up the video in that setting on purpose?


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Not only did it ruin Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s reputation, but now she¡¯ll have to pay arge sum of money for


    breach of contract.J turned her head away slightly and switched the phone over to her other ear.


    She murmured softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll tell you the detailster.¡±The man with gloomy eyes in the driver¡¯s


    seat listened to her conversation without much of a reaction.When she hung up the phone, his voice


    sounded a bit perplexed as he probed, ¡°If you know that guy, Walter Lynn, do you also know Sweet


    Tune Guru?¡±She did not expect that question from him. Turning to the side, she said, ¡°Not really.


    Why?¡±¡°Henry invested in the performance today. I wanted to ask on his behalf.¡± The look in Mason¡¯s


    eyes was sullen.¡°How much?¡±¡°Five billion!¡±Five billion? The corner of her lips twitched. Dumb and rich.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 252

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 252


    If this incident involved the Moss Family, then it was not that simple anymore.J chuckled. I¡¯m afraid


    it won¡¯t end well for Jessie.Mason looked over at her with narrowed eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so


    funny?¡±¡°Nothing!¡± She shook her head.Before they knew it, they were already in the Jackson


    Residence¡¯s courtyard.J was about to get up when she felt his hand on her wrist. His palm was


    warm inparison with her cold hands, giving her a sense offort.¡°Rest well!¡± His low and alluring


    voice came from behind her.Nodding, she walked back inside calmly.When J was inside the house,


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    she noticed that Emily was looking at her in a strange way. Emily even sounded a little sarcastic as she


    said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re finally back, J! I thought you were going to stay out tonight.¡±J shot her a


    nonchnt look. ¡°Worry about yourself!¡±She threw a short remark back and headed upstairs.Emily


    sneered.She had made it a point to ask Brian earlier and found out that he did not give over thirty


    concert tickets to J.Despite being good at drawing, after setting down the pen for so long, she


    couldn¡¯t umte millions that easily.Not to mention, she spotted Jing home in a luxury car


    just now.It was evident that J was living off of a wealthy person.Tsk. We can¡¯tpare, after


    all.Even in their school results, they were at different levels.Miss Lilian sent Emily a text earlier and told


    her that she had a high chance ofing in the first ce based on the current results on her exam.In


    her English subject alone, she scored 145.Tsk! J will be the one cleaning toilets. Once our exam


    resultse out, let¡¯s see how arrogant she can be.¡­¡­.That night, wanted notices of J were all


    over Twitter along with a flood of angryments.Marketing users on Twitter were busy sharing the


    video at the concert. Thements were filled with insults and criticisms.It was obvious that someone


    had intentionally hired these ghostwriters. ¡°That bullsh*tposer is a fraud.¡±¡°I can¡¯t believe I bought a


    ticket to her concert to support her.¡±¡°That female lead Jessie is so much prettier.¡±¡°Exactly. So what if


    she has a nice body? She has such poor integrity¡ªto think she¡¯d giarize someone else¡¯s


    work.¡±¡°Speaking of which, who is the person who got giarized?¡±Meanwhile, Jessie was looking at all


    thements on theputer screen. She felt an urge to open a bottle of champagne and


    celebrate.But people were quick to find the loophole. If there¡¯s no victim, then nothing was giarized


    in the first ce.At that thought, Jessie quickly made a phone call to her manager.¡°Get a student from a


    music academy to make a post online. The amount is negotiable. I¡¯ll send you the content for the post


    on Messenger.¡±A few minutester, the manager read the contents and hesitated. ¡°Jessie, we shouldn¡¯t


    do this. If someone exposes you, your reputation will be ruined too.¡±But Jessie was stubborn. ¡°When


    did I ask for your opinion? Just do as I tell you!¡±¡°But¡­¡± The manager was still hesitant.Jessie became


    furious in an instant. ¡°Are you still my manager or not? You¡¯re so useless! Best believe I¡¯ll have my dad


    shun you!¡±The manager was left without a choice because anything she said always came true.If she


    was shunned by the Hunter Family, she would never be able to work as a manager anymore.s, she


    could only follow Jessie¡¯s instructions.Less than half an hourter, a user by the handle of ¡®Drizzle¡¯


    made a post online and verified herself as a student from a music academy.The title of the post read:


    ¡®Speaking Up About Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s giarism Scandal Today¡¯. ¡®I am currently a music student.


    The video of the ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯ performance today was a video that I had used for an interview. I


    don¡¯t know how it got leaked, but it sounds exactly the same as Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s song. I presume


    everyone knows why! Evil can never prevail over good. Please stand with me against this con artist!¡¯

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 253

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 253


    At the end of the post, Sweet Tune¡¯s handle was also tagged.As soon as the post was made, the


    inte blew up.¡°I knew it. Someone would definitely speak up. This is unbelievable. Tsk tsk tsk!¡±¡°This


    Sweet Tune Guru is sick. I heard she even got into a fight with Jessie at the recording studio.¡±¡°Really?


    With such poor character, it makes sense that she got into a fight with Jessie.¡±¡°Hmph! Jessie did so


    well.¡±¡°If youpare the both of them now, Jessie is so much better than that bullsh*tposer.¡±¡°I


    agree. From now on, I am Jessie¡¯s fan!¡±Seeing fans turn against Sweet Tune Guru and support her


    instead, Jessie became delighted. To add fuel to the fire, she made a call to Ewan.¡°Jess, is everything


    okay?¡± the middle-aged man asked affectionately on the other end of the phone.Jessie intentionally


    made herself sound pitiful. ¡°Do you still remember Sweet Tune Guru who insulted mest time?¡±The


    man fell silent for a few seconds then said, ¡°Of course! Why? Did she bully you again?¡±¡°No, I just


    wanted you to buy a few wanted notices under the Hunter Group.¡± She paused and put on another


    innocent tone. ¡°This is what she deserves. You have to help me, Dad!¡±After hesitating for a bit, he


    nodded and said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll get my people on this! This is to serve as a reminder for outsiders that no


    one can mess with the Hunter Family¡¯s precious daughter!¡±Out of happiness, she ttered, ¡°You¡¯re the


    best, Dad!¡±This bullsh*tposer won¡¯t stand a chance.¡­¡­..Inside the Royal Garden vi, the Beasts


    were huddled together as they read the criticisms online, almost smashing the phone in the


    process.Regardless, they still had to put down the trending searches first.Therefore, the Beasts hacked


    into Twitter¡¯s system and destroyed all the search entries.Butizens thought that Sweet Tune Guru


    had other schemes up her sleeve and assumed that she intentionally cleared the search engines and


    removed all entries.She was unable to defend herself anymore. This issue reached Lara, who was all


    the way in Markovia.The people under J¡¯Adore¡¯s organization called in to ask about the situation and


    even med the Beasts. They med them for not doing their work properly and creating this mess for


    J.The Beasts were troubled and agitated. They were even on the brink of tears. ¡°What can we do


    then, Lara? If people find out that Boss is Sweet Tune Guru, she will get ousted by everyone!¡±Lara also


    fell silent. ¡°I believe that Boss has her own way to go about this. Just make sure you guys don¡¯t make


    matters any worse.¡±Since ¡®Drizzle¡¯ came forth with a statement, they had to present hard evidence to


    counter the rumor. Otherwise, everything would be in vain.¡­¡­When J went up to the second floor,


    she shut the door tightly.Just then, her phone went off. One after the other, they were messages from


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Walter and Gordon.Walter: ¡®When we arrived at the projection room, there was no one inside. We¡¯re


    really sorry we couldn¡¯t be of any help! I¡¯ll make a post online tonight to help rify the


    situation.¡¯Gordon¡¯s message was also along simr lines.Looking at the words on her screen, she


    suddenly raised her brow. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that for now. We need proof! I¡¯ll handle this


    myself.¡±J turned on herputer and sat cross-legged in front of the screen. Even though she saw


    how worked upizens were getting, she did not panic. At least no one knew she was J


    Jackson.As for evidence, she might have to wait another two days to be able to get the evidence from


    the practice room to prove that it was her in that video.By then, how many ghostwriters would Jessie


    have bought to tarnish my name?The more wicked Jessie¡¯s schemes were, the worse her father¡¯s


    Hunter Group¡¯s downfall would be.¡­Monday came around very quickly.As for the video from the


    practice room, J had to wait until the afternoon to be able to get her hands on the evidence. Over


    those two days, the inte was filled with negativements and criticisms. But still, no one knew


    who Sweet Tune Guru really was.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 254

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 254


    As soon as J arrived at the ssroom, she heard the sounds of students chattering and whispering


    among themselves. Of course, they were still talking about Sweet Tune Guru.¡°I never could have


    imagined that Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯ was giarized.¡±¡°Me neither. I¡¯m so


    disappointed.¡±¡°But, being her fan for so long, I feel like there¡¯s something fishy about this.¡±¡°What could


    there be? The person who was giarized already spoke out.¡±¡°Don¡¯t you think this was all nned?


    How can everything be so coincidental? It was exposed right in the middle of the performance.¡±With


    both hands in her pockets, J walked into the ssroom and sat down in her spot.When she turned


    around and saw the Beasts sprawled over the table, she figured that they must have stayed up all night


    fretting over this issue.J could not help butugh.Hearing J¡¯sughter, the Beasts quickly


    roused themselves and went up to her. In hushed tones, they said, ¡°Boss, whatever you do, don¡¯t look


    at thements online. They¡¯re just haters. Don¡¯t get mad! Besides, we¡¯re all on your side.¡±They were


    afraid that J would be enraged by those feeble-mindedizens.Narrowing her eyes, she


    smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll deal with this myself.¡±The Beasts blinked at her. Lara was right. Boss has such


    a great mindset.Abby was leaning against the table. Shemented, ¡°Oh, what a waste!¡±¡°What


    happened?¡± J patted her shoulder.Abby took out her phone and opened Twitter. ¡°J, don¡¯t you


    know what happened at the ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯ concertst Saturday?¡±¡°I know.¡± J had a nk


    expression.¡°I was halfway through watching it when the giarism scandal broke out. I couldn¡¯t even


    see Gor¡ª¡± She paused as she suddenly felt like something was not right, then quickly closed her


    mouth.J shook her head and let out a lightugh. Obviously, she thought it was a waste because


    she couldn¡¯t watch Gordon¡¯s whole performance.At that moment, the school bell went off. The group of


    people slowly broke away from their conversation about Sweet Tune Guru.Then, Daisy walked in with a


    bright smile whilst humming a song. ¡°Students, your exam results are out.¡±¡°Dang! Already?¡±¡°Can you


    let us live in bliss for a couple more days? I really don¡¯t want to be cleaning toilets!¡±¡°Don¡¯t fret just yet. It


    might not be our turn to clean the toilets yet.¡±¡°Tsk. Might not be? I say we have a 99% chance.¡±Some of


    the students in ss F were disheartened. They did not want the results for this recent exam to be


    released.However, Daisy could not hide the smile on her face. ¡°Quiet down, students.¡± Clearing her


    throat, she announced, ¡°In thest exam, the results of our ss average put us in fifth


    ce!¡±¡°What?¡±¡°Did I hear that wrong?¡±¡°We got the fifth ce?¡±¡°Does that mean we don¡¯t have to clean


    toilets anymore?¡±¡°Ah, this is great news!¡±¡°Oh my goodness. J is, indeed, the lucky charm of ss


    F.¡±Abby hugged her arm and almost lifted her.J blinked, waking up from almost falling asleep.Daisy


    could not control the smile on her face. ¡°The person who ced first in this exam is also in our


    ss.¡±The students looked at each other. Some of them looked at Gordon, while some looked at


    J.Daisy paused then said, ¡°That person is J Jackson!¡± She looked at Gordon. ¡°And in second


    ce is Gordon Yaleman.¡±¡°Ah! First ce!¡±¡°We¡¯re so proud of you, J!¡±¡°Gordon is also quite


    praiseworthy. He was so busy with the ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯ concert. He¡¯s so admirable!¡±Someone


    they think we¡¯re going to clean the toilets!¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 255

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 255


    The students of ss F were ted. It was their first time cing fifth in exams.Daisy was also


    genuinely happy for them.Finally, she did not have to be looked down on by Lilian


    anymore.¡­¡­.Currently, in ss A, Lilian was standing on the podium with a nk look on her face.


    ¡°Something came up with Mr. Smith. I will announce your results instead.¡±Emily looked expectant. She


    was waiting for Lilian to announce that she had ced first in the recent exams.She would have so


    much to boast about!The other students also had high hopes of hearing that ss F cedst and


    had to start cleaning the toilets from tomorrow onward.Just imagining that scene was hrious.More so


    when they thought of the usually arrogant J cleaning the toilets.We¡¯ll see if she can still keep that


    smile on her face.Unexpectedly, Lilian had a gloomy look on her face and her tone sounded


    displeased. ¡°I¡¯m in awe of you guys. You actually lost to ss F¡¯s J Jackson.¡±¡°What?¡±¡°J ced


    first?¡±¡°I didn¡¯t hear that wrong, did I? How did J get first ce?¡±¡°Emily actually lost to J?¡±No


    one in ss A dared to believe their ears.The person who had the hardest time epting this was


    Emily. Her jaw was clenched and her fingers were turning white from clenching so tightly.Didn¡¯t Miss


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lilian say I scored 145 on the English exam? Why did J ce first then?There was an uproar


    amongst the students which agitated Lilian even further. She mmed the table several times with a


    grim look on her face. ¡°Not only that. ss F¡¯s average score also put them in fifth ce!¡±As soon as


    she said that, students of ss A jumped up in a flurry like a bunch of ants in a hot pot.¡°How is that


    possible? ss F has beenst for the past three years!¡±¡°Exactly! How did they improve so much in


    such a short amount of time?¡±¡°Didn¡¯t J tutor them?¡±¡°No way. How could J be capable of


    leading more than thirty people? Does she think she¡¯s a teacher?¡± Even though everyone refused to


    believe the oue, the results were irrefutable.Emily was inplete denial. She stood up on


    impulse and cried, ¡°Miss Lilian, I can¡¯t ept this! J only scored 200 on thest exam!¡±Lilian did


    not want to believe it either, but the facts were right before her eyes.After her usations against J


    were brought to the principal¡¯s attentionst time, which resulted in her having to apologize to J for


    three days in a row, she did not want to put herself through that embarrassment again.Before the


    exam, she was certain that Daisy would lead the whole ss to clean the toilets, but now she only felt


    like kicking herself.Who knows how Daisy will show off in front of me? Oh, why didn¡¯t Emily do better?


    Letting out a dry cough, she said with a stern expression, ¡°It is what it is. If you have any doubts, you


    can visit the principal personally once the exam papers are distributed.¡±Then, she stormed out of the


    ssroom.Emily kept her head lowered and remained silent.Even if it cost her her life, she would never


    believe that J was that capable.When the exam papers were distributed, she was going to take a


    thorough look at J¡¯s.¡­¡­.In Yobril, a man was squinting his green eyes as he watched a young girl


    ying the piano on the screen.¡°I didn¡¯t know a talent like her existed in Sandfort City.¡±¡°Do you want


    her details, Albert?¡±This man called Albert was a person from the Royal Academy of Music. They were


    searching for an heir all around the country. Soon, they were going to find talents online and within their


    own country. But, they did not expect to stumble upon that young girl today.Halfway through the


    performance, however, the giarism scandal broke out.¡°Give me her details!¡±¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Albert¡¯s


    assistant answered from beside him.The assistant did not think that Albert would go to Sandfort City to


    scout for someone either.After all, why wasn¡¯t the heir someone from their own country? Why did he


    want to look for someone of a different descent? Nheless, he did not pry any further. I just have to


    do as Mr. Albert asks.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 256

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 256


    After a while, the information was brought over.After all, the royal family of Yobril was in control of the


    whole world and it was quite easy for them to simply run a background check on someone.Hilbert


    nced at the girl¡¯s profile.Name: Sweet Tune, 18 years old.She had been living in the countryside and


    it was only recently that she was brought to Sandfort City by her biological parents.Whether it was her


    life experiences or her background, they were all too ordinary.She was obviously not qualified to be the


    heir of the Yobril Royal Academy of Music. However, Hilbert was somehow interested in her.Flipping


    through the information, Hilbert frowned. ¡°Why are there no pictures of her?¡±His assistant wiped away


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    his sweat and said anxiously, ¡°Erm¡­ we tried to find something, but there was nothing on the Inte,


    whether domestically or globally.¡±Upon hearing that, Hilbert¡¯s brows knitted again. ¡°Not even the royal


    family¡¯s internal system?¡±His assistant nodded. That girl was too mysterious. There was no way for him


    to find out more about her. Even this information he got was only through the help of the top hackers of


    the royal family.Not to mention photos of any kind.Hilbert took another look at the information.He was


    confused. If this girl grew up in the countryside, why were her rhythm and melody so good?He had to


    find out more about her. There was no way he would let another genius slip away from his grasp.¡°I


    need you to find out whether the performance this time was just an unexpected mistake or was indeed


    giarism.¡±If this was an unexpected mistake, then he had to keep this talented girl. However, if it was


    just giarism, he would put this matter aside.When school ended at 5 PM, J received a call. The


    name ¡®Director¡¯ was shing on the screen. She hesitated for a while.s, she answered it.On the


    other end of the phone, the director was whining. His voice was brassy. ¡°Oh, My Lord! Sweet Tune!


    You¡¯ve finally picked up the phone.¡±Speechless from his exaggeration, J asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Nonchntly, she closed her eyes and yawned. Her voice sounded odd. ¡°Are you still worried about


    the performance?¡± The director was slightly baffled. ¡°Oh, boss. Listen to you. Why aren¡¯t you nervous


    at all?¡±Instead of answering him, J said in a t tone, ¡°Wait for me at thepany!¡±When she


    finished talking, she stopped a taxi by the side of the road. After getting in the taxi, she put her


    headphones on.Half an hourter, J, who was in a cap and a face mask, got off from the taxi and


    made her way straight to the recording studio.The staff of the studio recognized J and they were all


    pointing at her as they discussed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Sweet Tune?¡±¡°Yeah. Didn¡¯t she run away halfway through


    the performance? The director went through the entire studio but still couldn¡¯t find her.¡±¡°She can really


    run fast!¡±¡°That¡¯s right! Gordon and Walter had to take the me for her in the end.¡±¡°Why is she here


    then?¡±¡°What more could it be? Now that the incident is over, she¡¯s out here wandering around


    again!¡±J nced at the staff who were gossiping with a faint gaze. The corners of her mouth


    twitched, yet she showed no emotions.Briskly, she marched to the director¡¯s office, but there was no


    one inside.As she sat crossed-leg waiting for him, she found herself a candy from her bag.When the


    people outside saw J entering the director¡¯s office, their mouths twitched slightly. ¡°So, she¡¯s here


    for the director?¡±¡°Isn¡¯t she ashamed? Didn¡¯t she know how many investors reprimanded the director for


    the giarism?¡±¡°I know, right! The Moss Family have been constantlying to negotiate the


    deal.¡±¡°The director is really unfortunate! All because of that evil woman!¡±¡°Don¡¯t you know; she quarreled


    with Jessie back then, but Jessie still stood up for her.¡±¡°Really? Let me check on Twitter!¡±¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    No wonder! Jessie is so much better if I were topare the both of them now.¡±At this moment, the


    director just came back.The moment he saw J, his eyes were zing. ¡°You¡¯re finally here, Sweet


    Tune! I¡¯m about to grovel at your feet!¡± Sucking the candy in her mouth, J¡¯s expression was


    indifferent. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? It¡¯s not like I would run away!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 257

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 257


    If the director was clever enough and published the video in the practice room, everything would have


    been settled by now. She didn¡¯t even have to waste her time stealing the video.The director really


    admired her strong mentality. She was always so calm no matter the situation she was in.As they were


    talking, J ced the USB sh drive on the table. It contained the video of the practice room.


    Quirking her eyebrows, she said, ¡°Have a look at this.¡±Startled, the director immediately gestured to his


    assistant behind him to y the video on the white screen.When the video yed, he could only see


    that the practice room was in chaos during that day. There was a clip of Jessie making a fuss in the


    room, and from the conversation between the staff, it was indeed Sweet Tune Guru who was inside the


    practice room.This means that someone filmed the video in secret. They took the video of Sweet Tune


    Guru¡¯s practicing but imed it was someone else.¡°H-How did you get the video clip of our practice


    room?¡± The director¡¯s eyes widened.Besides, he didn¡¯t even know that Jessie had gone to the practice


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    room to find trouble that day.Because of the candy in her mouth, J couldn¡¯t speak clearly. ¡°If you


    guys had used your brain, this matter would have been resolved two days ago.¡±Hissing, the director


    shook his head vigorously. ¡°This is impossible. We checked the CCTV on that day, but we didn¡¯t find


    this video clip.¡±Having been a director for so many years, of course, he wasn¡¯t stupid¡ªchecking the


    CCTV was something he was very good at.However, when he went to check it, he did not find this


    video. Other than that, the CCTV records for the past few days were gone as well.Of course, he knew


    what this meant. There must have been a traitor in his team. They had hacked into their CCTV system


    illegally. Why is my own staff trying to frame me?Upon hearing that, the corner of J¡¯s lips quirked


    up. ¡°So, that¡¯s how it is.¡±It seems like Jessie is quitepetent and knew that she had to erase the


    CCTV footage for that day.That¡¯s why it took me a while to find that video clip.She even thought that


    her skills had regressed! But, it turned out that Jessie was the one behind everything.¡°Even if the video


    clip is discovered and could prove that you haven¡¯t giarized anyone¡¯s work, what about the tens of


    billions we¡¯ve lost?¡± The director was frowning in distress. When the giarism news first came out,


    many viewers had requested a refund instantly. There were also those who had canceled their order of


    the MV. The financial team had calcted a rough figure and found that they had lost over a


    billion.Adding the loss of investments, they probably lost more than ten billion in total.But, at this


    moment, the voice of an employee came from outside. ¡°Director, Young Master Moss is here!¡±Arching


    her brow, J lowered her cap and said faintly, ¡°Publish this video onto the official Twitter ount of


    ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯. As for the losses suffered from the performance, I¡¯ll get them back.¡±After speaking,


    J put her face mask on and left with her cap pushed even further down.The director was


    dumbfounded.What does she mean?She¡¯ll get them back?The loss was about ten billion. Where is she


    going to get that from?Besides, once the video is released, Sweet Tune Guru would no longer need to


    take responsibility for the giarism.Is she going to pay from her own pocket?When J exited the


    room, she caught a glimpse of the taller man who walked past her and her lips tightened.For a


    moment, Henry¡¯s movements halted. He took a few nces behind his shoulder, eyeing the figure that


    just passed by.Why does her scent and form resemble someone I know so much?However, since he


    hade across too many women, he didn¡¯t bother.That day, the official Twitter ount of ¡®Heaven on


    Earth¡¯ published the video clip of Sweet Tune Guru in the practice room. It sentizens into an uproar


    the moment it was released¡ªshe had a lot of loyal fans.When they knew that their idol had been


    framed, they felt aggrieved for her.¡°Who is the evil person behind everything? How could they do this to


    our Guru?¡±¡°I knew that our Sweet Tune Guru was being framed.¡±¡°Those who have wronged Sweet


    Tune Guru shoulde out and apologize!¡±¡°That¡¯s right. Come out and apologize.¡±¡°Jessie should¡¯ve


    behaved. Why did she take the practice room away from our Sweet Tune Guru? Doesn¡¯t she know


    she¡¯s no match for our Guru?¡±¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t expect Jessie to have such a side.¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s


    impossible to judge a book by its cover. Maybe Jessie has been paying someone to post negative


    <pments about Sweet Tune Guru on Twitter.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 258

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 258


    As soon as the official Twitter ount tweeted, Walter and Gordon followed suit.Walter Lynn: ¡®On the


    day when the truthes to light, I hope everyone can be responsible for their own


    statements.¡¯Gordon Yaleman: ¡®We trust our partner @SweetTune unconditionally.¡±When everyone saw


    Walter and Gordon¡¯s tweets, they were even more sure about the post made by the official ount.In


    addition, those who had been saying that J was hypocritical, weren¡¯t standing up for Jessie


    anymore.By the time Jessie saw the tweet at the filming site, she was so angry that she almost vomited


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    blood.How could it be?Didn¡¯t I hire someone to destroy the video clip from the practice room that day?


    Why is it still viewable now?What would happen if everyone finds out that I was the one behind this?


    When she thought of this, she couldn¡¯t care about the filming anymore. Instead, she asked her


    assistant to drive her to Hunter Group.At the Hunter Group, an assistant was reporting to Ewan.


    ¡°President Hunter, we¡¯ve found the location for the subsidiary. The Feng Shui master said that the


    important when they wanted to buy a piece ofnd.Ewan no longer wanted to be one of the top three in


    the entertainment industry. Now, he wanted to dominate the industry and be the big


    boss.Nodding, he said, ¡°Okay. You may leave now.¡±The assistant nodded with a smile and left with the


    file in his hand.However, he ran into Jessie who was in a hurry.Jessie was already in a bad mood.


    When she was hit in her chest, she was even more irritated. Pointing at the assistant in front of her, she


    yelled, ¡°Are you blind?¡±Instantly, the assistant smiled apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m very sorry. I didn¡¯t


    mean it!¡±¡°If ¡®sorry¡¯ is enough, why¡ª¡± Jessie wanted to scold the assistant, but she was interrupted by


    Ewan who was in the office.¡°Forget it! Come in quickly, Jess.¡± Ewan rubbed the ce between his


    eyebrows while he looked at his daughter affectionately.When Jessie heard his voice, her expression


    immediately went indignant. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m gonna kill that b*tch Sweet Tune!¡± Ewan was heartbroken. He


    knew what his daughter had gone through today.Quickly, he hurried forward and held her in his


    embrace. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my dear. No one would dare to coborate with Sweet Tune in the


    future.¡±Raising her eyes, Jessie looked at her father with her teary eyes. ¡°Do you mean it, Dad?¡±Ewan


    nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯ve spread the news. If anyone dares to cooperate with that


    bullsh*tposer, I will buy out theirpany!¡±Upon hearing that, Jessie was delighted.Although she


    couldn¡¯t do anything to the bullsh*tposer for a while now, she believed that J¡¯s future was


    ruined. No one would dare to work with her anymore.Thinking of this, Jessie¡¯s delicate features


    became distorted.¡­¡­..It waste at night. J was sitting crossed-leg in her room back in the


    Jackson residence. As she ate the watermelon in her hand, she read the messages sent by Lee.Lee:


    ¡®J, the Hunter Group is finally making their move.¡¯Twitching her brow, J replied, ¡®Really? Tell


    me about it!¡¯Lee: ¡®The Hunter Group recently became interested in a piece ofnd. I heard that they


    n to build a branch of theirpany on thatnd.¡¯Branch?J smirked. It seemed like the Hunter


    Group had a lot of wealth.They had so much fortune, and yet they couldn¡¯t manage their daughter well.


    They even used their influence and wealth to beplicit with Jessie¡¯s ploys. Since Ewan had so


    much money to spare, she figured it would be fair to let him buy a lesson.¡®Lee, I need you to raise the


    price of thend to as high as you can.¡¯¡®All right.¡¯Lying on her bed, J stared at the white ceiling and


    her lips curled up slightly.Her mouth mumbled the words ¡®Hunter Group¡¯ in repeat.5 PM the following


    day, J came out from Star High School. The Beasts were surrounding her, chattering endlessly.¡°I


    knew that Boss would surely be able to defuse the situation,¡± chuckled Dexter.He was followed by


    Tyler¡¯s exmation. ¡°Hehehe. I¡¯m so happy to see the news on Twitter!¡±¡°Luckily we listened to Lara and


    didn¡¯t act recklessly,¡± agreed Luke. However, Leo was a little unhappy. ¡°Who do you think is the one


    who spread the rumor? Should we punish them?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 259

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 259


    ¡°I agree!¡±¡°Yeah!¡±¡°Me too!¡±Dexter, Tyler, and Leo were all in agreement. J was rendered


    speechless. She found a lollipop that Abby had given her and put it in her mouth. She frowned slightly


    when the scent of the apple-vored lollipop spread in her mouth in an instant. It¡¯s delicious.¡°Don¡¯t do


    anything! You guys have to prepare for the college entrance exams and practice your martial arts. I¡¯ll


    check your results personally when I¡¯m free! If you fail, you¡¯ll have to go back to Markovia!¡± As she was


    saying that, she caught a glimpse of a familiar car in the distance. Throwing the lollipop packaging into


    Dexter¡¯s palm, she went emotionless as she said, ¡°You guys go back first. I have something else to do.¡±


    Carrying her school bag, she walked nonchntly to the car and opened the door.¡°Oh, Mrs¡ªoops! I


    mean, Miss Jackson!¡± Henry, who was sitting in the passenger seat, yelled from the inside.J


    leaned over with her hands in her pocket; she looked inside the car and saw Sean, Henry, and Mason.


    ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±Getting out of the car, Sean opened the back door and respectfully said,


    ¡°Mrs¡­ Miss Jackson, please get in the car.¡±Upon hearing that, J¡¯s defined eyebrows quirked. After


    a moment of silence, she got into the car. Sucking the lollipop in her mouth, J nced at the man


    beside her and faintly said, ¡°Where are we going?¡±As she was saying that, the sweet, refreshing apple


    scent came out from her mouth. It made Mason want to take a bite. The man stared straight at her red


    lips.In the end, Henry was the first to break the silence. ¡°J, didn¡¯t you know? The performance that


    Moss Group invested in¡ª¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯¡ªwas doomed! It seemed like the Hunters were the ones


    who caused it.¡±With that said, Henry didn¡¯t forget to pound his chest. ¡°My heart aches so


    much!¡±Twitching her brow, J parted her lips and said slowly, ¡°Oh! Then, what are you going to do


    now?¡± She turned her head to the side; all her breath was spread on Mason¡¯s face, making his heart


    itch. When Henry heard J¡¯s mindless tone, he was infuriated. Gritting his teeth, he continued, ¡°I


    heard that the Hunter Group has their eyes on a piece ofnd. They¡¯re preparing to use it to start a


    branch. I¡¯m also interested in that piece ofnd!¡±¡°Forget it!¡± Leaning in the back seat, Mason exposed


    Henry¡¯s thoughts ruthlessly. He wasn¡¯t interested in thatnd; he was interested in the Hunter


    Group.¡°Haha!¡± J let out a soft chuckle. That would be interesting! Now, not only Lee would try to


    snatch thend¡ªeven the Moss Family is interested too. It seemed like the Hunter Group would be


    spending a lot of money today. Tsk, tsk. How pitiful.When J was done with the lollipop, she took a


    bottle of water from the car and drank it. The car happened to reach a corner and her water sshed


    on a small part of her leg. Seeing this, Mason quickly passed her the water in his hand. His face


    suddenly approached hers; both of them were very close to each other.J¡¯s heart was pounding all


    of a sudden. She was slightly confused. What actually was their rtionship?¡°Why are you nervous?¡±


    His deep and inviting voice sounded out; teasing evident in hisugh. He was obviously satisfied with


    her reaction. Even though J wasn¡¯t originally that nervous, at that moment, she became even more


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    flustered.Is he trying to tease me? How can I ept that? And so, J leaned her body over with


    both hands on either side of Mason¡¯s waist. The corners of her lips curled and her brows looked


    wicked. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± As she was saying that, her warm breath sprayed deliberately on his


    handsome face. She did that because she knew how Mason felt about her. If he could hold himself


    back, she would greatly admire him.The two of them were in an intimate position; the temperature was


    rising. Something behind Mason¡¯s eyes darkened as he stared into J¡¯s alluring phoenix eyes. He


    swallowed, and with a husky voice, he said, ¡°Are you seducing me?¡±Knowing that he would lose control


    soon, Jughed, ¡°You deserve it!¡± Mason narrowed his eyes when he red at her captivating


    eyes. Just when J was about to leave Mason¡¯s side, he pushed her into the seat all of a sudden.


    After struggling for a while, J found that she couldn¡¯t escape from his grip.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 260

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 260


    Arge part of Mason¡¯s chest was exposed and his muscles were very toned.He was just the sort of


    man she idealized as her boyfriend.The way J stared straight at him made Mason¡¯s eyes


    darken.Just when he was about to kiss her little cherry lips, Henry, who was sitting at the front, let out a


    cough, ruining the ambiguous atmosphere.¡°We¡¯re here, Young Master Mason!J pulled herself out


    from the atmosphere when she heard Henry¡¯s voice. She had wiggled out of Mason¡¯s embrace.She


    had definitely gone crazy!For a moment, she was actually looking forward to the kiss¡­Mason, who had


    been interrupted, looked like a sexually frustrated man. His dangerous-looking phoenix eyes narrowed


    as he looked at Henry with a gloomy expression.Henry and Sean were at a loss for words.Young


    Master Mason, you¡¯re doomed!¡­¡­At the real estate auction, J was following behind Henry with


    Mason behind her.Mason still held a grudge against Henry, who had interrupted him. Throughout the


    whole auction, he had been very low-spirited.Even Henry had noticed his moos, so he rushed beside


    J to avoid Mason¡¯s stare.As one of the influential figures in Sandfort City, the Moss Family was


    given the seat with the best view.Lowering her cap, J¡¯s gaze swept over the bidders who were


    sitting downstairs.No matter how many bidders there were, J could always find Lee¡¯s figure at


    once.On second nce, she found Ewan, who represented the Hunter Group.¡°J,e downstairs


    with me. I¡¯ll show you the thrill of winning an auction!¡±¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Shaking her head, J put


    her hands on the railingzily.Mason¡¯s eyes had been locked on J and he had no time to respond


    to Henry.In the end, Henry was the only one who went down.Soon, the auction began.On the stage, the


    host announced excitedly, ¡°Wee everyone to our real estate auction! The assets up for grabs this


    time are divided into two zones. One is enterprisend and the other is familynd! You can purchase


    thend ording to your own budget and expectations. I hope everyone can purchase thend they


    want today!¡± As the host was exining the situation with enthusiasm, thepetition between the


    bidders below the stage was also very fierce.Tens of millions were just like a group of numbers for


    these big bosses.Ewan wanted the enterprisend. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to look when the host was


    auctioning off the familynd. He was only waiting for the enterprisend.No. 5 ¡®New Sander Street¡¯


    had excellent Feng Shui and the location was perfect. If he could bid thend, it would be perfect.The


    first few plots ofnd had been sold at over ten million.Looking at the situation, Ewan was sure that he


    would be able to buy No.5 ¡®New Sander Street¡¯ at a cheap price.Excitedly, the host on the stage


    eximed, ¡°Herees No.5 ¡®New Sander Street¡¯.¡±As soon as he finished talking, the bidders sted


    into a chatter.¡°Oh, it¡¯s finally No. 5. I¡¯m only here for this!¡±¡°That¡¯s right. I found a master to check it out


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    for me. This location is not bad. If I were to start apany there, my business would be


    prosperous.¡±¡°Hehe. You¡¯re right. Besides, it¡¯s very close to the city. If I no longer needed it and wanted


    to sell it in the future, it could be sold for a very good price.¡±¡°Five million!¡±¡°Twenty million!¡±¡°Thirty


    million!¡±¡°Fifty million!¡±At this moment, everyone waspeting for this piece ofnd.When Ewan heard


    them, he grabbed his belt and tightened it. He didn¡¯t expect so many people to havee for this


    there so that he could be the big boss of the entertainment industry.Thinking of this, he lifted his


    bidder card. ¡°Sixty million.¡±¡°Eighty million!¡± Lee, who was also among the crowd, raised his too.¡°One


    hundred million!¡± Henry followed suit.He was determined to push the price to its limit. Everything


    depended on whether Ewan could make up his mind and bid for thend.Gritting his teeth, Ewan raised


    his card again. ¡°One hundred and fifty million.¡± When the bidders at the scene heard him, most of them


    were taken aback.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 261

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 261


    After all, one hundred million was already above his budget.However, even if the others had given up


    already, there were still two people below the stage that would never give up that easily.Lee raised his


    bidder card. ¡°Two hundred million.¡±Henry also lifted his card. ¡°Three hundred million.¡±The price went


    higher and higher and so did the multiples.At this moment, Ewan was a little overwhelmed.Three


    hundred million was not a small amount of money. It would take a quarter of a year for him to earn back


    the money. However, when he thought about the title of the big boss of the entertainment industry, he


    couldn¡¯t care less.Clenching his teeth, he raised his card determinedly. ¡°Four hundred million.¡±As soon


    as his voice dropped, everyone was surprised.¡°The Hunter Group is so generous.¡±¡°Yeah. Four hundred


    million. How could they spend it just like that?¡±¡°It seems like it won¡¯t be a surprise that the Hunter


    Group woulde first in the entertainment industry this year.¡±¡°Oh my god! Imagine how much they


    would be earning!¡±¡°That¡¯s right. By then, this four hundred million would be nothingpared to what


    they would be earning.¡±Listening to the tteringmentsing from the crowd, Ewan had lost


    himself for a while. Following Lee and Henry¡¯s bid, No.5 ¡®New Sander Street¡¯ was already increased to


    one billion in value.Ewan couldn¡¯t even process this. All he thought about was that if he couldn¡¯t take


    thend, it would fall into anotherpany¡¯s hands and the consequences would be disastrous.So,


    tightening his face, he continued to lift his card. ¡°1.005 billion.¡±He had made up his mind. He would stop


    if someone were to raise an even higher price.After all, it would take half a year for him to earn back


    that one billion. The expenditure would be toorge for such a short amount of time.However, as soon


    as he finished talking, everyone at the scene quietened down.Even the two people who had been


    raising their cards earlier had kept quiet.Why did he feel like he was being deceived? The host on the


    stage announced thrillingly, ¡°The Hunter Group has offered 1.005 billion for thend!¡± As he was saying


    that, he paused for a moment. ¡°Is there anyone else who would like to make another offer?¡±No one at


    the scene spoke.Looking at the situation, the host continued with the flow and said, ¡°1.005 billion going


    once! 1.005 billion going twice! 1.005 billion going thrice!¡±¡°And sold!¡±s, the sound of the gavel was


    heard. The Hunter Group had bought No. 5 ¡®New Sander Street¡¯ with the enormous price of 1.005


    billion.During the whole process, Ewan was utterly silent and had an unpleasant expression.I was too


    impulsive!Looking back at what he had done, he felt that the 1.005 billion was wasted.The corners of


    J¡¯s mouth quirked as she looked at the scene below the stage.Within ten seconds, she received a


    text message from Lee. ¡®J, you were right. Ewan really got caught!¡¯Smirking, J¡¯s fair and


    slender fingers tapped on the keyboard. ¡®I know!¡¯¡®Huh?¡¯ Lee was confused.J: ¡®Look at the second


    floor!¡¯Blinking his eyes, Lee raised his eyes in suspicion.J was actually upstairs this whole time?At


    that moment, Lee saw Mason, who was sitting by the side, and instantly, he got rid of his idea to meet


    J upstairs.On WhatsApp, he said, ¡®I¡¯m leaving then!¡¯After sending the message, he put his hat on


    and left quietly.In the meantime, Henry came back to the second floor happily.Grabbing the tea away


    from Sean¡¯s hand, he took a sip before saying, ¡°Ewan is a really stupid fe.¡±Upon hearing his


    ¡°You¡¯re not any better than him, Young Master Moss. After all, no one would spend five billion on a


    performance.¡±Twitching the corners of his mouth, Henry was embarrassed. However, he parted his lips,


    desperately wanting to save face. ¡°That was my love for Sweet Tune Guru! That¡¯s why I was willing to


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    spend that money!¡±¡°Really?¡± In an innocent, yet funny manner, J blinked her eyes.Henry was


    utterly ashamed by J¡¯s teasing. His head held low and he looked pitiful. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. It¡¯s on me!¡±


    J said softly with a slight chuckle in her tone.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 262

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 262


    ¡°All right, J!¡± Hearing that J would be treating them, Henry suddenly felt a lot better.He was


    going to eat as much as he could.After all, Young Master Mason is the one that will be hurting if J


    splurges!Hehe!With a gloomy expression, Mason looked at J and Henry.At this moment, he was


    envious of the way Henry and J got along with each other.Why can¡¯t J treat me like that


    too?¡­¡­.At the Leaping Dragon hotel, as soon as J was about to pick up her chopsticks right after


    the waiter served the dishes, the phone in her pocket rang. It was an unfamiliar number.Narrowing her


    eyes, she walked outside.Mason put his chopsticks down as he looked at her disappearing


    figure.When J was finally in the washroom, she picked up the phone.The man on the other end of


    the phone had a deep voice and his English was slightly odd. ¡°Hi. Is this Sweet Tune?¡±J was


    stunned for a moment and she answered in a t tone, ¡°Yeah.¡±The man on the other side continued,


    ¡°We¡¯re very impressed by your talent. Is it okay for us to meet up?¡±Upon hearing that, J was


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    speechless. What is with this man? Why is he rushing to meet up without even giving me his name?


    Without giving it a second thought, J hung up.Fraudsters these days are getting more and more


    uneducated. His English wasn¡¯t good at all and he sounded like a knockoff.In Yobril, Hilbert¡¯s assistant,


    who had just been hung up on, was dumbfounded.¡°Sir, she hung up the phone!¡±Hilbert frowned upon


    hearing that. ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll go to Sandfort City to meet her next week.¡±So many years had passed,


    so he had to start finding talents from other ces now.Perhaps there might be a surprise for him.After


    J hung up, the screen of her phone lit up again in the next second. It was a call from an insurance


    to continue her meal.After the meal, J went back to the Jackson residence.She locked her


    bedroom door and turned on herptop. Her slender fingers typed back and forth on the keyboard.


    Slowly, the corners of her mouth curled into a captivating angle.It looks like Nottom Entertainment has


    quite a solid base.What about the headquarters of the Hunter Group then?¡­¡­.On the following day,


    Ewan was feeling troubled at the Hunter Group. Originally, he budgeted to buy ¡®New Sander Street¡¯ for


    just three hundred million. He did not expect the price to be increased to up to a billion.The feeling of


    being deceived was very ufortable.But it was not just him; even Jessie hadn¡¯t been feeling good


    for the past few days. Everyone was criticizing her on the inte and praising Sweet Tune.¡°Dad, how


    could you let the anti-fans hired by that bulls*tposer nder me like this?¡± As Jessie was talking,


    her tears were flowing non-stop.Although Ewan was very annoyed, he couldn¡¯t bear to scold his own


    daughter. All he could do was to exin, ¡°Jess, Dad knows what you¡¯re feeling right now, but


    something has happened to ourpany recently. I can¡¯t take care of your matters now.¡±Jessie¡¯s


    brows knitted when she heard what her father said. The Hunter Group was one of the top three


    solve?¡°What happened, Dad?¡±Rubbing his eyebrows, Ewan said, ¡°Yesterday, when I went to the


    auction, two random guys that came out of nowhere tried to take thend away from me. When I


    offered a billion for thend, they didn¡¯t counter-offer anymore!¡±¡°One billion?¡±Jessie widened her eyes


    in disbelief.She then proceeded, ¡°Do you know who they are?¡±Shaking his head, Ewan gritted his teeth


    and said, ¡°If I knew who they were, I promise I¡¯ll ruin theirpanies.¡±Who dared to mess with the


    Hunter Group?Jessie¡¯s delicate brows were twisted together. Why does everything seem like a


    coincidence recently?First, it was the video clip published by the official Twitter ount of ¡®Heaven on


    Earth¡¯; now, there¡¯s the malicious bidding by peers of the Hunter Group. Is this all a coincidence?Just


    when Jessie was trying to figure something out, a loud noise came from the outside. ¡°President Hunter,


    someone has hacked into our financial system!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 263

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 263


    ¡°What?¡± both Jessie and Ewan eximed in unison.¡°Didn¡¯t the intrusion prevention system deal with


    it?¡± said Ewan with a gloomy expression.Wiping his sweat, the assistant said, ¡°It did. But the hacker¡¯s


    too good. We couldn¡¯t stop them at all!¡±The expression on Ewan¡¯s face was horrible.The financial


    system of apany was the most private part of apany. If the hacker had attacked with bad


    intentions, like modifying their ounts, they wouldn¡¯t be able to exin their way out of it during the


    board meeting at the end of the year.This would mean that all their efforts made this year would go to


    waste.¡°Show me.¡± Ewan said to the assistant, ¡°I¡¯m gonna see who is bold enough to mess with the


    Hunter Group.¡±When the staff of the finance department saw Ewan; they panicked and their fingers


    went so stiff that they couldn¡¯t tap the keyboard at all.The assistant rushed them. ¡°Hurry up and stop


    the hacker. Or else, all of you will have to leave tomorrow.¡±The staff were horrified to hear the warning.


    Instantly, their fingers went alive and they started typing frantically.After ten minutes, all of them finally


    sighed in relief. ¡°Phew. Everything is finally back to normal!¡±The others present at the scene also let out


    a sigh.It was especially so for Ewan. He had originally thought that the hacker was some real big shot,


    but it seemed like they were just some ordinary hacker.As expected, his staff weren¡¯t that bad at


    all.Just when Ewan had eased up slightly, there came another panicked voice from the outside of the


    finance department.¡°Oh no, President Hunter! Our project department was also hacked by the


    hacker.¡±¡°What the hell!¡± cursed Ewan as he darted toward the project department.It seemed like the


    hacker had a n in mind.However, Ewan wasn¡¯t sure whichpany he had offended recently. Why


    was the Hunter Group suddenly under attacked?But now was not the time to figure that out. His top


    priority was to stop the hacker from deleting his ount.The IT specialists of the project department


    were wiping off their sweat and they couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡°President Hunter, we¡¯re not sure who


    the other party is. The five of us were defeated by them!¡± When Ewan heard that, his expression turned


    gloomy and his voice was as terrifying as hell. ¡°Where¡¯s the supervisor? Is there nothing he can do


    too?¡±¡°P-President Hunter, I¡¯ve tried everything I could. There was no way I could stop the attack!¡± The


    supervisor panicked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that no one in thepany can do anything about it.¡±¡°B*stard!¡± Kicking


    the supervisor harshly, Jessie eximed, ¡°Do you think Dad employs you to just sit around and


    chill?¡±At this moment, Jessie was also very nervous. If the Hunter Group was finished, her title as Miss


    Hunter would be stripped away from her too.¡°No one in thepany has any idea?¡± With a dreary


    expression, Ewan repeated, ¡°Then who else can do it?¡±As soon as he finished talking, the crowd went


    silent for a second.No one at the scene dared to take a breath.Not long after, it was the supervisor who


    stood out again. With a palpitating heart, he said, ¡°P-President Hunter¡­ We should find a hacker to


    help us out!¡±As he said that, every IT specialist present at the scene was in agreement. ¡°I think so too,


    President Hunter.¡±¡°Yeah. Maybe a hacker would have some ideas.¡±¡°But, it would cost a lot to hire an


    excellent hacker.¡±¡°But¡­¡±¡°How much does it cost for a top hacker?¡± asked Ewan with a dim


    expression.Trembling, the supervisor replied, ¡°I heard it costs at least eighty million.¡±The crowd was


    shocked by the price.¡°Eighty million? They should just rob the bank!¡±¡°Yeah. How could they ask for so


    much?¡±¡°How dare they charge eighty million for a service they could do in half an hour?¡±Listening to


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    the chattering of the people around him, Ewan was infuriated. ¡°Shut up! If it really costs eighty million,


    just give it to them! Bring one to me, now!¡±¡°Got it, President Hunter!¡± The somewhat insightful assistant


    immediately asked his subordinate to get him the contact number of a hacker.When J was typing


    on her keyboard, her phone vibrated suddenly. Picking up the phone, Lee¡¯s voice was on the other end.


    ¡°J, Ewan is trapped!¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Chuckling softly, J continued, ¡°Are they looking for me now?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 264

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 264


    ¡°Yeap.¡± Nodding, Lee said faintly, ¡°They offered eighty million. Do you want to go?¡±¡°Eighty million? Just


    get one of the Beasts to go then,¡± sneered J.¡°Okay,¡± answered Lee before he hung up.After J


    hung up, she immediately called the Beasts.The phone was quickly connected and Dexter¡¯s voice was


    heard. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Boss?¡±¡°I need you to go undercover now. Lee will contact youter and


    you¡¯ll have to go to the Hunter Group as a hacker.¡± As she was saying that, she paused for a moment


    before continuing, ¡°I need to know the financial position of the Hunter Group!¡±Dexter was confused by


    J¡¯s string of instructions. However, he was an expert in being a spy.So, he nodded and said


    respectfully, ¡°Okay, Boss.¡±Looking at the hung up call, J¡¯s lips curved into a smile.Since Ewan


    couldn¡¯t manage his own daughter and was evenplicit in her schemes, he shouldn¡¯t me J


    for being so ruthless.An hourter, the Beasts went to the Hunter Group with their faces covered in


    hats and masks.The four of them did that under the instruction of Lee.By the time they arrived, the staff


    of the Hunter Group were waiting for them at the doorstep as if they were waiting for their savior.When


    the assistant saw the group of people who were shorter than him, his brows couldn¡¯t help knitting.


    There was a hint of confusion in his inquiry. ¡°Are you guys the hackers hired by the Hunter Group?¡±The


    Beasts nodded. ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re a team.¡±¡°Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Hacker L.¡±¡°Hi, I¡¯m Hacker H.¡±¡°Hello, I¡¯m


    Hacker S.¡±¡°I¡¯m Hacker B.¡±So this was a team of hackers. No wonder they cost eighty


    million.Immediately, the assistant reached out and greeted them politely. ¡°Nice to meet you. Please


    assistant.Looking at the four figures, there were doubts in the assistant¡¯s puzzled eyes. If one said that


    these four people were high school students, he would believe it too¡­ After all, they looked too small in


    his eyes.The Beasts¡¯ footsteps had attracted the gaze of the crowd.Hurrying forward, the assistant


    introduced, ¡°President Hunter, these are the hackers hired by thepany.¡±Upon hearing that, Ewan


    hissed in response. His brows knitted and he stared at them in disbelief.Sizing up the four of them,


    Jessie snorted, ¡°Hackers?¡±These kids that look to be no more than 170cm are hackers?They seem


    more like haters.How could some beggars on the streete here as hackers?Who are they trying toContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    deceive?With a disgusted expression, Jessie pinched her nose. ¡°Where are these guys from? How


    dare they call themselves hackers?¡±The Beasts threw a nce at each other, but they said nothing.The


    staff at the scene were also looking at the four of them in bewilderment. When they heard Jessie voice


    out that question, they mocked along, ¡°President Hunter, I think these fours are just little


    beggars!¡±¡°Yeah. They look nothing like hackers!¡±¡°Tsk, tsk. Are there still fraudsters like them these


    days?¡±¡°President Hunter, I think we should kick them out.¡±Ewan frowned when he heard thements.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give them a try first.¡±He had no choice now and had to try every possible way.Trying would not


    cost him anything. If they were indeed incapable of helping him, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to send them to


    the police station.Nodding, the Beasts sat in front of theputer.Numbers jumped swiftly on the


    screen. If they weren¡¯t mistaken, their boss was the person on the other end.And this would be the


    second time they fought against their boss. How interesting.Turning his head to the others, Dexter


    scene couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°He seems quite confident.¡±¡°Yeah. If our own staff couldn¡¯t deal with the


    hacker, how could these four little kids handle them?¡± ¡°Tsk. They look just like fraudsters to me!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 265

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 265


    ¡°If they could settle the issue, we should all kneel and call them our fathers.¡±¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll do it.¡±As Jessie


    was listening to them, she stood with her hands on her waist and said in disgust, ¡°Dad, these little


    beggars have lied to you.¡±How dare these shorties call themselves hackers. If that was the case, I


    would be the Queen of Ennd.Ignoring what the crowd was saying, Dexter¡¯s fingers tapped on the


    keyboard swiftly. Within a second, he had logged into the internal system of the Hunter Group.When he


    clicked into the financial system and saw the bunch of numbers, his eyes widened.Tugging the arm of


    Tyler, who was sitting next to him, Tyler immediately understood the situation and entered a string of


    numbers into his phone.¡°Four billion?¡± when J saw the message sent by Tyler, she eximed in


    astonishment.She didn¡¯t expect the Hunter Group to be so rich.¡®You guys continue with the pretense


    first.¡¯ Typing the words with her fair fingers, she sent the message out.On the other side, Dexter was


    still tapping away on the keyboard.As time passed, Ewan could no longer keep calm. Bending forward,


    he looked at the swift operation and said, ¡°Hacker L, when can you take them down?¡±Dexter was very


    calm; his expression was so natural that there was nothing that would suggest otherwise. ¡°Very


    soon.¡±He couldn¡¯t stop if his boss didn¡¯t ask him to.But as soon as Ewan heard him, his expression


    changed. He had spent eighty million to hire these hackers. Why were they still taking so long?¡°Then,


    do you know who is trying to hack into our project department¡¯s system?¡±¡°Erm¡­ The rule in our field is


    that we cannot snitch,¡± stuttered Dexter as he continued to tap on the keyboard.Ewan was rendered


    wordless. These bulls*t hackers can¡¯t answer any of my questions. They must be fraudsters.On the


    other side, Jessie was very nervous. With a gloomy face, she asked, ¡°Do you guys actually know how


    to do it? If you don¡¯t, get out of here! Or else, we will be calling the police!¡± As soon as everyone heard


    her, they followed suit and yelled, ¡°Hurry up. Is this the skillset of people worth eighty million?¡±¡°That¡¯s


    right. You don¡¯t even know who the other party is. What kind of hacker are you?¡±¡°I knew they were


    scammers the moment they stepped into the door!¡±With me burning in him, Ewan growled, ¡°Guards!


    Kick them out now!¡±Raising their eyes, the Beasts shed him a big smile. ¡°Kick us out? Look at what


    this is?¡± As they were saying that, they pointed at the monitor screen.Following their voices, the crowd


    looked over.Immediately, their eyes widened in disbelief.¡°This¡­¡± Everyone was lost when they looked


    at the restored system on the monitor.They were really hackers?Did these little kids just deal with the


    hacker on the other side?Everyone was suspicious of and confused by the situation.With curiosity, the


    supervisor stood up and asked, ¡°How can you make sure that the hacker won¡¯t hack us again?¡±Arching


    his brows, Dexter answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t guarantee that you won¡¯t be hacked again though.¡±The supervisor


    twitched his lips when he heard Dexter.Looking at the four people a few times, Ewan finally exhaled a


    breath and said, ¡°Phew. Everything is settled now.¡±With a disdainful gaze, the Beasts nced at


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    him.Was he so panicked?He looks nothing like a leader.It makes sense that Boss wants to mess with


    him.If he had not offended her, she wouldn¡¯t have done something like this to him too.Later, Ewan


    notified the finance department to transfer eighty million to Dexter¡¯s ount.Looking at the bnce on


    the ount, the Beasts were excited.This was the first time they had received such a huge amount of


    themselves some ¡®toys¡¯.Thinking of this, the four of them walked out of the Hunter Group with the bank


    card swaggeringly.¡°Tsk. This is cheating. How dare they ask for eighty million?¡±¡°It¡¯s just aputer. Do


    they have to be so arrogant?¡± ¡°Yeah. They could only keep the hacker out of the system because of the


    tight defensive system of ourpany.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 266

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 266


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They still need to rely on us.¡±Listening to the chattering noises of the crowd, Ewan felt like


    his heart was about to explode. With a low groan, he yelled, ¡°All of you! Shut up! The pay for all of the


    IT specialists will be cut by half this month!¡±F*ck! I employed these staff at a high price and each of


    them only knew how to talk. Look at me now! I just lost eighty million because of them.If he were to find


    out the one behind this, he would skin them alive.At the Jackson residence, the Jacksons were sitting


    at the table eating their meal. ncing at Emily, Megan suddenly thought of something and asked,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Emily. You came first in the exam this time, right?¡±The reason why Megan had always


    liked Emily was that she never had to worry about her studies. Whether it was ying the piano or


    dancing, Emily always took the initiative to practice them.In every lesson, the teachers would always


    praise her for Emily¡¯s wonderful upbringing. Megan was always so proud of herself when it came to


    Emily.Laughing ufortably, Emily hummed in a low tone.J, who was sitting opposite Emily, let


    out a soft chuckle when she saw Emily¡¯s reaction.There was a hint of sarcasm in herughter.¡°What


    happened, J?¡± Grandma Jade was the first to ask.Raising her eyes, J looked toward Emily


    teasingly.Emily was very nervous at that moment. She was afraid that J would expose her.Just


    when she thought that J was about to say something, she quickly interrupted. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll fill more


    rice for you.¡±Megan nodded as she heard that. ¡°Okay.¡±ncing at Emily¡¯s panicked form, instead of


    saying something, J only smirked.Fortunately, Emily had been behaving herself recently;


    otherwise, she couldn¡¯t me her for being cruel.When Emily was filling the bowl with rice, all she felt


    was a mix of emotions. All these years, she had been the only one to enjoy love from Megan. And now,


    J was taking it away, little by little, from her.She was thoroughly ruined by J.However, she had


    to endure everything. When she was good enough, J would be the person hated by


    everyone.Her originally cloudy face turned back to normal the moment she spun around. The smile on


    her face was faint. ¡°There you go, Mom.¡± Nodding, Megan felt a little relieved. These few days, she had


    noticed the subtle changes in Emily.As long as J didn¡¯t mention anything from the past, they would


    be able to get along happily in the future.Suddenly, Megan remembered something. With a faint smile,


    she said gently, ¡°Emily, do you know about the Yobril Royal Academy of Music?¡±¡°Yobril Royal Academy


    of Music?¡± Emily nodded. ¡°Of course, I know. The Yobril Royal Academy Music is the top in the world.


    Everyone from the piano industry knows about it.¡±Since Emily was young, she had shown extraordinary


    talent in the arts. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t strange for her to have attended several piano sses.With an


    anticipating expression, Megan continued, ¡°Madam Lane told me that they¡¯re seeking talents in


    Sandfort City.¡±Megan had always been in the circle of socialites and that was why she was always so


    quick in receiving news that most people wouldn¡¯t know about.¡°Is that true?¡± Emily was


    shocked.Laughing at her, Megan said, ¡°Yeah. If you¡¯re interested, I can ask your father to arrange a


    meeting for you.¡±¡°Of course, I¡¯m interested.¡± Emily¡¯s eyes had brightened up like a diamond.It would be


    great if the Yobril Royal Academy of Music had chosen her.Besides, even though her level wasn¡¯t yet


    up to par, she was already considered the best amongst her peers.Especially when one were to


    choose any prince she liked.By then, she wanted to marry the most powerful man in Asia and be


    thedy of the Lowry Family.¡°Well, I¡¯ll ask your father to arrange it.¡± Megan smiled.If an artist could


    emerge within their family, they would be the pride of the Jacksons.By then, she would be able to


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    gain a foothold amongst the socialites and be the center of them all.Seeing that Emily was so


    thrilled, Grandma Jade couldn¡¯t help looking at J. ¡°J, are you interested? If you want, you can


    meet up with them too.¡± J was wiping her mouth because she had finished her meal. When she


    was about to say something, Emily interrupted with a soft chuckle. ¡°Grandma, are you kidding? J


    hasn¡¯t even touched the piano before.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 267

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 267


    Is that a joke? J knows nothing about either piano or music.In this regard, J could never


    measure up to Emily.Upon hearing this, Grandma Jade chuckled and responded, ¡°That¡¯s not a


    problem. You can always pick it up. You are such a smart girl; I¡¯m sure you can easily pick it


    up.¡°Grandma Jade, don¡¯t embarrass me,¡± this was one of the rare times when J joked with


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Grandma Jade. ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡±Emily cracked a smile as she heard that.Good that J knows where she


    stands. Otherwise, she¡¯s going to embarrass the entire family.¡­¡­.In the evening, after getting back to


    her bedroom, J turned on herptop and started frantically typing on the keyboard.Looking at the


    long figures on theputer screen, she was delighted to be able to transfer out half of the money in


    Hunter Group¡¯s bank ount that easily.¡°Two billion for a lesson,¡± J said to herself as she


    grinned.¡­¡­The next morning, Ewan sat on the genuine leather couch to enjoy his cup of tea. He was


    in a good mood that he had not been in in a long time.All of a sudden, one of his assistants mmed


    the door open, giving Ewan a jolt and almost causing him to spill his tea.¡°What on earth are you


    doing?¡± Ewan sounded annoyed.After being my assistant for such a long time, why does he still act like


    an intern? So useless.¡°P-President Hunter¡­¡± the assistant said while catching his breath while his


    hands were over his chest. ¡°Something happened to the f-finance department a-again.¡±Ewan frowned


    upon hearing that. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±Is it the f*cking hacker again?¡°The h-hacker¡¯s back,¡± the


    assistant responded with his hand over his chest, still trying to catch his breath.¡°What?¡± Ewan almost


    lost it.What the f*ck. Who did I offend?Why did the hacker do this to me again?Meanwhile, the


    assistant continued, still panting. ¡°President Hunter, you should go and check it out now.¡±¡°Fine. I¡¯m


    going now!¡± With anger underneath his eyes, Ewan angrily stormed to the finance department. When


    he arrived, Ewan became even more agitated when he saw the downcast look on all the employees


    there.¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ewan was furious.There was dead silence before the head of the department


    answered bravely, ¡°Our money¡¯s been taken¡­ T-Two billion.¡±¡°Two billion?¡± Ewan passed out right away


    upon hearing that figure.This scene shocked everyone there, so they quickly called the ambnce.In


    the premium ward at the hospital, Jessie was worried about Ewan as she sat by his bed.The moment


    Ewan opened his eyes, he saw a police officer with a pen and paper.He then reflexively grabbed that


    police officer¡¯s hand and yelled, ¡°That son of a b*tch. Did you find that son of a b*tch who stole our


    money?¡±Holding the pen in his hand, the police officer looked confused, responding only after a good


    while, ¡°Don¡¯t call the police if there¡¯s nothing.¡±¡°What? We just lost two billion in ourpany¡¯s bank


    ount!¡± Ewan did not understand how the police officer could look so calm at this point. Aren¡¯t they


    supposed to help people?That¡¯s bullsh*t.Seeing the almost delirious Ewan, the police officer shook his


    head before telling Jessie, ¡°He¡¯s in the wrong hospital; you should¡¯ve sent him to the mental hospital


    nearby.¡±He should have been sent to the mental hospital.He must have regretted donating his money


    to charity.I despise people like these; people who try to make themselves look good but regret their


    decision after that.A few momentster, all the police officers in the ward left one after another.Sitting


    on the edge of the bed, Jessie frowned and stated unhappily, ¡°Dad, why did you donate the


    money?¡±Two billion was not a small amount of money.¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t donate


    anything.¡± Ewan was almost yelping. ¡°It must be that son of a b*tch!¡± Upon hearing what Ewan said,


    Jessie widened her eyes and incredulously looked him in the eye. ¡°Dad, after looking into our


    made in batches to a charity!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 268

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 268


    Ewan almost passed out after hearing that.Do I look like I have nothing better to do? Why would I


    donate any money?I don¡¯t think I offended anyone recently. Who did this to me?While Ewan and Jessie


    were both nonplussed as to what happened, Jessie received a text on her phone. ¡®Hunter Group has


    helped you bear the consequences of your wrongdoings. If it happens again, I¡¯m unsure if you can still


    live the same life.¡¯Reading this random text from a stranger, Jessie almost fell.Meanwhile, she grabbed


    the rail of the bed and repeated those words in her mouth, ¡°Impossible. Impossible¡­ Impossible.¡±Could


    it be her?But, how could she have done this?From ying the video clips that I deleted to the hacker¡¯s


    attack on Hunter Group, and now the two billion in donations to charity¡­Is she behind all these?How


    can aposer be capable of doing all these?Ewan frowned before grabbing Jessie¡¯s phone from her.


    He understood what was going on after reading that text.As such, lying on the bed, Ewan became


    extremely upset.This exined why Hunter Group had been subject to a series of external attacks ever


    since the incident that happened to Jessie.But, I never would have imagined that the mysterious force


    was the bullsh*tposer.What was her real identity? Why was she capable of setting up all these


    traps for Hunter Group to fall into?Before Jessie came back to her senses, she received another


    notification on her phone; it was the familiar voice of her manager. ¡°Jessie, check out what¡¯s trending


    on Twitter.¡±At this point, Jessie could almost be certain that this was going to be something bad about


    her.However, she could only face the music. Her beautiful cheeks turned pale as she clicked into


    Twitter with her quivering fingers. Then, she saw the words ¡®Jessie Hunter was the person who found a


    student from a music school to falsely represent Sweet Tune Guru.¡¯She was right.Following that were


    all the criticisms from the users. ¡°She¡¯s such a hypocrite! When that incident happened to Sweet Tune


    Guru, she still stood up and hypocritically defended her. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s actually this sort of


    person.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I can¡¯t believe she would do this!¡°She¡¯s been doing whatever she wants using


    her identity as the daughter of the president of Hunter Group and Nottom Entertainment for too


    long.¡±¡°Hahaha. Her father¡¯spany¡¯s stocks are plummeting. I foresee it¡¯s going to be over for


    him.¡±¡°She¡¯s such a snob. Who wouldn¡¯t want to teach her a lesson?¡±¡°She deserves it!¡±Biting her lips,


    Jessie knew that everything was toote.All this while, she had been trying to find an easy way out, but


    now she was trapped.But, what was Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s real identity?How was she capable of messing


    with Hunter Group?J¡¯s intention in sending her this text message was not only to tame her but also


    to remind her to think before acting next time.As to the plummeted stocks of Hunter Group, it would be


    a while before thepany could recover from its losses.As such, J reckoned that Ewan would no


    longer allow his daughter to do whatever she pleased as she had caused Hunter Group to fall behind


    the market by about ten years.Besides, that two billion could be used as reimbursements and to


    supposed that Henry, the second richest person in Asia, would probably not be bothered by that five


    billion.¡­¡­The next day, after school, J came to the lounge where the director¡¯s crew rested.The


    moment the crew saw J, they started to talk. ¡°Look at that. She¡¯s here to look for the director


    again.¡±¡°Did you hear? Jessie moved to New Yorkst night. I think she quit.¡±¡°Really? How did you know


    that?¡±¡°I have a friend that works as her assistant who resigned yesterday.¡±¡°My goodness. I wonder


    what happened to Hunter Group. They were suddenly attacked.¡± Listening to these conversations,


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    J sat on the bench and looked rather unemotional.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 269

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 269


    The moment the director heard that Sweet Tune was going to be here, he rushed all the way back from


    the recording studio just to see her. Upon seeing her, the director looked overjoyed. ¡°Ah. Sweet Tune


    Guru, you really came!¡±J proceeded to smile gently before taking out a bank card and cing it on


    the table. ¡°The money in this card is to make up for the losses from the concert.¡±The director roared


    withughter before picking up the card, looking helpless. ¡°Sweet Tune Guru, this money would not


    even be enough for us to purchase stereo sets.¡± They had lost a lot of money in the ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯


    concert this time around; tickets alone had cost them a few hundred million.Upon hearing that, J


    raised her well-trimmed eyebrows. ¡°There¡¯s two billion in there.¡± As she finished, a gentle smile washed


    over her face, showing her white and petite teeth. ¡°Is that enough?¡±¡°Two billion?¡± Those words almost


    caused the director to fall out of his chair.¡°Sweet Tune Guru, where did you get that money?¡± The


    director looked incredulous.Instead of giving a direct answer, J turned around and instructed, ¡°Just


    give me all the receipts and whatever is left after.¡±Watching J from behind as she walked away, the


    director was still in utter shock. Who really is this Sweet Tune Guru? Where did she get so much


    money from?As J walked out of the door, the phone in her pocket rang. After seeing that it was an


    unfamiliar number, she picked it up and said calmly, ¡°Hello?¡±A familiar voice sounded out from the other


    side¡ªa voice with a hint of a fake ent. ¡°Please don¡¯t hang up. Just listen to me.¡±That person again?


    He sounds rather worried. Maybe he needs help. As such, J raised her eyebrows, letting her guard


    down. ¡°Go on.¡±Upon hearing this, Hilbert¡¯s assistant let out a sigh of relief before proceeding to


    introduce himself. After that, J paused for a few seconds and responded, ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll be right


    there.¡±After school, Emily went home to the Jackson residence.¡°Mommy, Grandma.¡± She greeted them


    before cing her bag on the couch. Seeing that Emily was home, Megan stated rather nervously,


    ¡°Emily, please go and get changed now. The people from the Yobril Royal Academy of Music are


    here.¡±¡°What?¡± Emily responded in shock. ¡°That soon? Where are they?¡±¡°I only just found out about it


    too.¡± As Megan spoke, she picked up some clothes and dumped them on her. ¡°They are at Grand


    Times Hotel. Let¡¯s head over now.¡±¡°Sure! I¡¯ll get changed now.¡± Emily nodded repeatedly.¡­Following


    the instructions of the person on the other end of the phone, J arrived at Grand Times Hotel. Then,


    she came to one of the VIP rooms and pushed the door open. After that, she calmly walked to the


    stipted spot. Her facial features were fine and her eyes were unperturbed, emanating a kind of pride


    that no one could quiteprehend.The moment the people from the Royal Academy of Music saw


    her, they were all startled.She¡¯s a lot younger than we thought. Is she really the girl in the video clip?


    She¡¯s so young yet so talented! Many questions welled up within the interviewers.¡°Are you from the


    Yobril Royal Academy of Music?¡± Even though J¡¯s voice was calm yet soft, it was nheless loud


    enough for everyone in the room to hear it.Meanwhile, Hilbert was surprised when he saw her and his


    slightly green pupils gently lit up.¡°Yes, we are. Please be seated, Miss Sweet Tune.¡± The assistant


    nodded to signal the attendant to help pull out the chair.Hilbert stared at J¡¯s face for a good while


    before saying, ¡°Miss Sweet Tune, we came all the way from Yobril this time around just to see you.


    We¡¯d like to know if you¡¯ve considered developing your music career.¡±Hilbert was upfront alright¡ªnever


    beating around the bush and always getting straight to the point.As everyone in the room turned to


    J, she clenched her fists and grunted, responding, ¡°In Yobril? Not really.¡±Everyone that heard it was


    shocked by her response. Why would someone reject the Yobril Royal Academy of Music¡¯s invitation?


    Her response slightly saddened Hilbert. Not wanting to pass up this shot, he then tried to convince her.


    ¡°The Yobril Royal Academy of Music is the top music school in the world. Miss Sweet Tune, is there


    any room for reconsideration?¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 270

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 270


    The Yobril Royal Academy of Music was indeed the top music school in the world, but her current focus


    was on Sandfort City before she moved to Europe. To her, now was not the best time for her to leave


    Sandfort City.At this point, J slightly raised her well-trimmed eyebrows. ¡°We¡¯ll see what happens


    then.¡±As she finished, she turned around, pushed the door open, and left, looking dignified yet


    lonely.For the next couple of minutes, everyone in the VIP room could not quite process what just


    happened, making the atmosphere in the room somewhat strange.This was the first time the world¡¯s


    top academy of music got rejected, and it was by a young girl¡­At this moment, the smile on Hilbert¡¯s


    face was a little stiff.In the meantime, Emily had already changed into a beautiful dress as she was


    getting ready to meet the representatives from the Yobril Royal Academy of Music.She was so nervous


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    yet excited and had even rehearsed what she was going to say to them when she met them.As she


    stood inside the lobby of Grand Time Hotel, she was trying hard to suppress her restlessness.Then,


    she nervously pursed her lips as she quietly walked up to the elevator.The moment she stepped into


    the elevator, she was already imagining herself having a piano recital on the best stage in the world,


    enjoying the admiration that the nations showered her with.That¡¯d be amazing.Just as Emily was deep


    in her imagination, she did not expect to bump into a familiar face as she made a turn.She was stunned


    for one second before doubtfully asking in her high-pitched voice, ¡°W-Why are you here?¡±With her


    eyebrows raised, J did not say a word.Seeing that, Emily had a rather bad feeling. She continued


    to ask in a somewhat hateful voice, ¡°You b*tch. Y-You didn¡¯te here to see the Yobril Royal


    Academy of Music, did you?¡±J looked calm and rather emotionless as she responded, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±Hearing this confirmed Emily¡¯s spection that J had indeede to see them. She¡¯s


    such a hypocrite. She was just telling Grandma Jade yesterday that she wasn¡¯ting, yet here she


    is.¡±What a b*tch.Emily tightened her grip as she saw the cynicism in her eyes.She hated it when J


    looked at her this way.She¡¯s so rude. Truly a b*tch.Meanwhile, J let out a despicable look, tittered,


    and left.Emily sneered as she saw J walk away.What a b*tch! Even if she came to see them, they


    would never be bothered to look at her.Emily then straightened her dress and put a smile back on her


    face before opening the door of the VIP room.Everyone in the room was shocked when they saw that


    the door was opened, thinking that Sweet Tune had changed her mind ande back.However, a


    stranger appeared in the next second.Hilbert gave his assistant a look and asked confusedly, ¡°Who¡¯s


    this?Hilbert¡¯s assistant stared at Emily for a couple of seconds before responding, ¡°Sir, I forgot to inform


    you that this is the daughter of a wealthy businessman in Sandfort City. I heard that she loved music


    and was quite conversant with it as well. So, I decided to give her an opportunity toe and meet


    you.¡±Looking at Emily, Hilbert nodded gently. ¡°Come and have a seat.¡±Emily was overjoyed when


    Hilbert spoke with her. She then bowed, looking delighted. ¡°Mr. Hilbert, nice to meet you. My name is


    Emily Jackson.¡±After introducing herself, she looked up and her gaze fell on Hilbert, who looked slightly


    downcast. She could tell that he was in a mood.The sight of this delighted Emily, as she thought that it


    must have been J who left a bad impression, which caused him to look annoyed and


    unhappy.Hilbert then turned to Emily and asked, ¡°I heard you really like music?Emily let out a smile and


    responded in a sweet voice, ¡°Yes. I started taking piano lessons when I was eight. It¡¯s been ten years


    now.¡±Hilbert¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he responded in a deep voice, ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Thank you for the


    <ppliment, Mr. Hilbert.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 271

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 271


    At the same time, Hilbert¡¯s assistant piped in, ¡°Do you have ns to further your music career in


    Yobril?¡±Emily was overjoyed when she heard this. ¡°Yobril?¡± Her voice sounded excited as she


    continued, ¡°Yes. Yes! I do!¡±The moment she finished, everyone in the room began to look intrigued as


    they looked at her.Right away, this made Emily nervous, wondering if she had misspoken.A few


    momentster, Hilbert squinted his eyes and saidposedly, ¡°Did you say your name was Emily


    Jackson?Emily nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±¡°Which school do you go to?Emily responded, ¡°Star High School in


    Sandfort City.¡±Hilbert and his assistant looked at each other as both of their eyes lit up.Another person


    from Star High School?It seems like there are many talents in that high school. Maybe it¡¯s time for me


    to speak to their principal.Then, Hilbert continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have any musical instruments


    here for you to showcase your talent. Our team will be at Star High School tomorrow for an audition.


    You can get yourself ready for tomorrow.¡±These words stunned Emily as she stared at them in


    disbelief.Does this mean I¡¯m in?Emily finally came back to her senses after a few minutes. Holding in


    her excitement, she responded, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hilbert. I¡¯ll surely go back and get ready for


    tomorrow!¡±Right at this moment, she was grabbing the hem of her dress with her sweaty palms.That¡¯s


    great! I hope Mr. Hilbert will reallye to my school tomorrow. If he shows up, I¡¯ll definitely get


    picked!Recalling the look on J¡¯s face earlier, Emily reckoned that she must have failed the


    interview.We are indeed different people!When Megan saw that Emily hade home, she went up to


    her with a smile, asking with anticipation in her voice, ¡°Emily, how did it go??Smiling, Emily responded


    nicely, ¡°Mommy, the Yobril Royal Academy of Music has already acknowledged me. They¡¯lle to my


    school for an audition tomorrow, and they¡¯ve asked me to perform something.¡± The smile on Megan¡¯s


    face widened as she heard those words.It seems like the Jackson Family is going to be the royal


    of the royals.Whenever Megan thought about Emily performing on the world¡¯s most prestigious stage,


    she could not help but feel proud.¡°What? Emily, you passed the interview?¡± After hearing Emily¡¯s voice,


    Grandma Jade got up right away and came down from the second floor.Emily looked shy and humble


    as she responded, ¡°Grandma, not yet! I¡¯ll know tomorrow when theye to my school.¡±Even though


    that was what Emily said, deep inside she was already certain that she would be chosen by the Yobril


    Royal Academy of Music.¡°That sounds like an indirect confirmation.¡± Megan smiled gently.Emily then


    nodded rather shyly before adding, ¡°Oh and, by the way, I saw J when I was at Grand Times Hotel


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    today.¡± Emily then proceeded to recount everything that she saw today to Megan.Upon hearing that,


    Megan frowned slightly. ¡°J? Why was she there?¡¯Emily¡¯s eyebrows went up when she heard that,


    not quite understanding what Megan meant.Didn¡¯t mommy ask her to go?Otherwise, J wouldn¡¯t


    have been able to see them on her own. ¡°Mommy, I thought it was you who told her to go and see


    them,¡± Emily mentioned the doubts in her heart.Megan chuckled as she heard this. ¡°Are you kidding?


    J doesn¡¯t know music at all.¡±Megan felt bad whenever she thought about this as J never got


    the opportunity to receive any musical training. As such, she automatically lost the choice to be a


    performer even if she had the talent.Recalling J¡¯s sad look today, Emily felt happy.Mommy¡¯s right.


    Who is she to meet the Yobril Royal Academy of Music?Looks like I¡¯ve overestimated her


    ability.However, earlier today she sounded like she did meet them.What a joke.¡­¡­ The next morning,


    Emily woke upte and only arrived at school at 8 AM.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 272

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 272


    The school was particrly lively and buzzy¡ªsomething great must have happened. J could hear


    students gossiping in their sses while walking along the corridor.¡°I heard that the representatives of


    the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril are visiting Star High School to recruit talent.¡±¡°That¡¯s right. I even


    heard rumors that the talent who is being recruited this time will be the sessor of the Royal


    Academy of Music.¡±¡°That can¡¯t be true. They are actually giving such an impressive offer?¡±¡°It¡¯s true.


    Emily Jackson from ss A of Twelfth Grade bragged earlier in the morning that she has met with the


    people from the Royal Academy of Music.¡±¡°That¡¯s impressive! Looks like she is quite talented in


    music.¡±¡°Who knows if it¡¯s genuine? Either way, I don¡¯t have the ability.¡±Upon hearing that, J¡¯s red


    lips were slightly raised. Without saying anything, she went straight to ss F.Meanwhile, ss A of


    Twelfth Grade was especially lively. Arge crowd of students walked up to Emily and sucked up to her.


    ¡°Emily, have you really met with the people from the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril?¡±¡°That must be


    true. There isn¡¯t a need for Emily to lie to us.¡±¡°However, Emily, how did you get the chance to meet


    them?¡±¡°Does this mean that you will be their sessor after meeting them?¡±Emily felt like she


    was on cloud nine as she listened to everyone¡¯s discussion and praises. She enjoyed being the center


    of everyone¡¯s attention. Although she was delighted, she still maintained a humble appearance on the


    surface. She nodded and deliberately took out the music score to read.When Madine, who was


    beside her, saw it, she blinked at the crowd. ¡°Look at Emily¡ªshe¡¯s not only capable, but she¡¯s also


    hardworking!¡± Although she was envious and even jealous of Emily, she believed that Emily would help


    her after seeding in life since they had such a good rtionship with each other. Maybe she could


    even get to know some people from the upper-ss society through Emily.Everyone became jealous of


    Emily the moment they saw her reading the music score.¡°As expected, the more hardworking you are,


    the luckier you be.¡±¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s return to our studies since we don¡¯t have any talent in music


    anyway.¡± ¡°I agree. I¡¯m really envious of her, but I can¡¯t even understand anything about the music


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    score.¡±Emily, who was on her seat, was delighted to listen to thepliments, thereafter a faint smile


    appeared at the corner of her lips.After a while, the school bell rang. Miss Lilian entered the ss in


    excitement while whistling while a smile was visible on her face. Before she went to bedst night, she


    happened to receive a notification from the principal that representatives from the Royal Academy of


    Music in Yobril would being to Star High School today to search for a music talent. The most


    suitable candidate for the Royal Academy of Music would naturally be Emily from their ss. If Emily


    was selected, it would bring honor to Miss Lilian, who was her teacher. Upon having such thoughts, her


    mood lifted.Miss Lilian ced the book in her hands on the table as she calmly uttered, ¡°I believed that


    all of you have heard that the representatives from the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril will being


    to our Star High School to select talents.¡± She then paused for a moment before her gazended on


    Emily. ¡°Whether or not you will be chosen will entirely depend on your own capabilities.¡±The students


    became excited when they heard her words.¡°Miss Lilian, I heard that the representatives are French


    people. Therefore, do we need to speak French with them?¡±Miss Lilian smiled. ¡°Of course, you can.


    You can confidently show them your French-speaking skills that I have taught.¡±¡°I would like to go and


    try as well, then. More importantly, I would like to get in touch with the people from the Royal Academy


    of Music in Yobril.¡±¡°That¡¯s right. That was what I was thinking too. After all, it would be good if we are


    coincidentally selected.¡±As they were chatting among each other, students from ss A became more


    hyped up.After the students attended two sses in the morning, all of the seeding periods in the


    entire school were canceled. Although the students of the Twelfth Grade were in the midst of preparing


    for their college entrance exams, the principal had instructed for all of their sses to be canceled as


    well, which showed that the school took the music audition seriously. At around 10.00 in the morning, a


    men and arge cart that was full of musical instruments. The principal, vice principal, dean, and even


    all the ss teachers went to wee them.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 273

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 273


    After all the musical instruments had been prepared, the music audition began officially.All the


    students, who wished to participate in the audition, consciously started to form into a line outside the


    meeting room.The crowd outside the meeting room was packed like sardines.As soon as the students


    from ss F heard about the event, it was only natural for them to want to join in the fun.Abby also


    wanted to check the atmosphere, so she dragged J there with her.J initially rejected, but she


    failed to resist Abby¡¯s pleas and aggressive attack. Therefore, she could only nod in agreement.When


    J, Abby, Gordon and The Beast appeared, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Their


    gazended on Gordon while discussing among themselves.¡°Is Gordon going to participate in the


    audition as well?¡±¡°I suppose so since he is quite sessful in the music industry.¡±¡°Sigh, is J joining


    too?¡±¡°Haha, are you kidding me? Does she know music?¡±¡°That¡¯s true. I bet she can¡¯t even read a piano


    score. Haha. Haha.¡±As nobody was interested in a loser, their gaze soon turned toward the meeting


    room.When they saw a man with blond hair and green eyes sitting at the main position, their


    expression tremendously changed.¡°Is the man with blond hair and green eyes in the middle


    Hilbert?¡±¡°That can¡¯t be true. Hilbert personally came to our school?¡±¡°Oh, my God. Hilbert is personally


    here. If I were to be his apprentice, I¡¯ll beughing in my dreams.¡±Everyone fixedly stared at


    Hilbert, who was sitting on the main spot, and they couldn¡¯t return to their senses for a long time.A


    student from ss A nced at Hilbert and Emily before ttering thetter, ¡°Emily, Hilbert is specially


    here for you, right?¡±Upon hearing that, Emily was thrilled, but she lowered her head in humility without


    saying anything.As time went by, all the students who entered the room to receive Hilbert¡¯s test exited


    in disappointment¡ªone after another. All those people had obviously failed to meet his expectation as


    an ideal sessor.Hilbert¡¯s assistant resignedly looked at him. ¡°Sir, it seems like there aren¡¯t many


    people with a musical talent in Star High School!¡±Hilbert nodded. ¡°This is not a professional music


    academy, after all.¡± As he spoke, a person suddenly crossed his mind. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the student named


    Emily Jackson here yet?¡±¡°She should be here soon.¡± The assistant looked in all directions outside.All of


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    a sudden, a familiar figure entered his sight.The assistant patted Hilbert¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sir, isn¡¯t that


    Sweet Tune?¡±Sweet Tune? Hilbert looked in the direction where the assistant pointed and


    unexpectedly found a pretty youngdy with an extraordinary temperament standing outside the


    door.¡°Ask her toe in,¡± he softly instructed his assistant.¡°Sure.¡± The assistant then strode out of the


    meeting room.When the crowd saw Hilbert¡¯s assistant exiting the room, they instantly held their breath


    as they thought that they were being chosen.Madine anxiously tugged on Emily¡¯s uniform. ¡°Emily,


    Hilbert¡¯s assistant actually came out in person to call for you.¡±With her lips pressed together, Emily


    raised her eyes and gazed at the man approaching her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous as well. As


    expected, Mr. Hilbert values me.Just when she was about to step forward, the man walked up to J


    to say a few words.J was seen nodding her head before she followed the man into the meeting


    room.Upon seeing this, everyone started to whisper among themselves. ¡°Oh, my God, that assistant


    actually came out to call J!¡±¡°Yeah. Could it be that J knows Hilbert?¡±¡°This is embarrassing. I


    thought that he came out to call for Emily.¡±¡°I thought so too.¡±As they were speaking, their gaze


    gradually turned to Emily, who was now so embarrassed that she wished that the ground would


    swallow her.It¡¯s J again. It¡¯s her again. Why does she keep lingering like a ghost?! J followed


    Hilbert¡¯s assistant into the meeting room before she sluggishly leaned on the stool while having a cold


    expression.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 274

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 274


    Her phoenix eyes were clear and bright with a hint of puzzlement. ¡°Why did you call for me?¡±Hilbert


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    was stunned by her series of actions that were done in one breath. When he finally came to his senses


    after a few seconds, he exined, ¡°Are you really not considering the Royal Academy of Music in


    Yobril?¡±He attempted to fight even further since no one in the high school was able to fulfil his


    expectation earlier.J narrowed her eyes and shook her head. ¡°No.¡±¡°Sigh, if you have better


    choices, we will respect your choice.¡± There was a faint disappointment in his tone.After watching the


    video of her performance again yesterday, he felt that the girl¡¯s talent in music was much more than


    what she had revealed.If she joined the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril, she would have an


    immeasurable future in the field of music.She softly hummed to affirm her decision.¡°This is my contact


    number. Keep it. You can look for us anytime if you change your mind.¡± Hilbert handed his name card


    to her with his admiration for her in his eyes. ¡°I hope to hear some good news.¡±J took the card with


    her fair slender fingers and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±With that, she turned and left the meeting room.The


    students had been anxiously staring at the movement in the meeting room from outside.Upon seeing


    J exiting, Abby immediately stepped forward. ¡°J, why did they call you?¡±J lifted her eyes


    and nced at the meeting room before replying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. They called me in for fun.¡±¡°Oh,¡± Abby


    doubtfully responded.Emily, who was at one side, heard J¡¯s words and her nervousness finally


    eased. She found it exhausting to be wary of J all the time.In the meeting room, Hilbert¡¯s


    expression was a little strange.¡°Sir, what should we do now?¡± His assistant quietly asked. They would


    suffer a huge loss if they failed to recruit any talent after making a grand appearance at Star High


    School. Sweet Tune is really arrogant¡ªshe has actually rejected Mr. Hilbert¡¯s invitation twice in a


    row.Hilbert pursed his lips and did not reply.At that moment, a student entered the meeting room. He


    raised his eyes and gazed at Emily opposite him.¡°Mr. Hilbert, we have met before.¡± Emily had a faint


    smile on her face, looking meek and amiable.He nodded and pointed at the piano behind him before


    casually uttering, ¡°Miss Emily, you may begin your audition with the piano.¡±Upon hearing that, she cast


    a nce at the piano behind while her eyes instantly brightened. ¡°Sure.¡±She then walked up to the


    piano and took her seat. After that, she took a deep breath to control her breathing.After a few


    seconds, a clear and melodious sound was heard from the meeting room.The assistant nced at


    Hilbert and remarked, ¡°This sounded like a selfposed piece.¡±Hilbert nodded and looked at his


    assistant beside him. ¡°What do you think about her?¡±The assistant did not dare to make anyments


    since he wasn¡¯t from the music industry.Hilbert smiled. ¡°Speak with courage.¡±The assistant impassively


    turned to the teenage girl, who was ying the piano in front of them, and replied calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not bad,


    but I think something is missing.¡±Hilbert nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s theck of¡­


    emotions.¡±It was amon weakness in music students who were 18 or 19 years old, but it wouldn¡¯t


    be difficult to rectify it.Upon seeing that Hilbert didn¡¯t stop her, Emily¡¯s fingers continued to dance on the


    keys.She was a little nervous; she kept thinking whether she was performing to perfection.After a while,


    he slightly narrowed his green eyes before calmly saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±She stepped away from the


    piano when she heard his voice.He nced at J, who was outside, before looking at Emily. ¡°Your


    college entrance exam is around the corner, right?¡±¡°There¡¯s still a month or so to go.¡±¡°Then, you should


    prepare for your college entrance exam in Sandfort City while practicing your piano skills.¡± After saying


    that, he swung the pen in his hand. ¡°Follow me to Yobril after your exam.¡± Emily was astonished to hear


    that before being rooted in the spot for a long time. She could not believe that Mr. Hilbert had selected


    her. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hilbert. I¡¯ll practice my piano skills in this period of one month. I definitely won¡¯t let


    you down.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 275

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 275


    Emily bowed to him several times.The assistant was a little surprised. Judging from Mr. Hilbert¡¯s


    standards in recruiting students, Emily¡¯s skills are far from what he¡¯s expecting. Could it be that he


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    wishes to save his reputation after being rejected twice in a row by Sweet Tune?Truth be told, what


    Hilbert had in mind was exactly as what his assistant guessed.Either way, if he still found unsuitable


    after a month, he could still reject her from enrolling into the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril at any


    time.A few minutester, Hilbert, Emily and the others exited the meeting room.She followed them from


    behind before a shred of disdain and contempt shed across her eyes the moment her gaze met


    J¡¯s eyes. It has been proven that J has failed even after meeting Hilbert for two times, but I¡¯ve


    managed to gain his acknowledgement twice.Hilbert intentionally stopped for a moment when he


    walked past J, casting a stare on her with his passionate green eyes.J had a faint smile on the


    corner of her lips.When the principal saw that Hilbert was already out of the meeting room, he


    immediately stepped forward. ¡°Mr. Hilbert, has the audition in our Star High School ended?¡±Hilbert


    nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±¡°Great!¡± The principal grinned. ¡°Let me see you off.¡±Hilbert wore his trench coat before


    turning to leave.After the principal left to see him off, the crowd¡¯s gaze was then focused on Emily


    again.Miss Lilian¡¯s gaze turned to her as well. ¡°Emily, did Hilbert from the Royal Academy of Music


    choose you?¡±Emily humbly nodded. ¡°Yeah, they said that they will take me in after I¡¯ve taken the


    college entrance exam in Sandfort City.¡±Upon hearing her words, all the students present were deeply


    impressed and were extremely envious of her. ¡°Emily, you are so impressive.¡±¡°By the way, how did you


    get Hilbert to agree to ept you?¡±¡°Oh, my God. Emily not only has good results, but she is now going


    to be the sessor of the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril.¡±¡°Oh, my. We can actually brag for our


    entire lives that we are ssmates with the future sessor of the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril.¡±


    Upon hearing the crowd¡¯s ttery, Emily raised her eyebrows. Although she looked calm on the


    surface, waves of happiness surged with ferocity in her heart. I must tell this piece of good news to my


    family. When she thought of how Megan would praise her, she felt delighted.¡­¡­.In the Jackson


    residence, Megan¡¯sughter reverberated throughout the vi.¡°Emily, you are amazing! As expected,


    you did not disappoint me! When she imagined the scene where Emily would perform on the same


    stage as Hilbert, she was beyond excited.Emily put her bag down and entered the kitchen to wash her


    hands as she calmly uttered, ¡°Mommy, you are exaggerating.¡± I¡¯ve only gained Hilbert¡¯s


    acknowledgement, but I will stand and perform on the world¡¯s top stage in the future. It won¡¯t be toote


    to celebrate by then.¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m still d anyway.¡± Megan wasughing when something


    suddenly crossed her mind. ¡°Your sister is celebrating her 18th birthday in a few days. How about we


    celebrate your eptance into the Royal Academy of Music together with her birthday?¡± This time, I¡¯ll


    invite all of our rtives to witness our family¡¯s glory, especially Shirley and her family.Emily was a little


    unhappy when she heard of Megan¡¯s idea because she was reluctant to celebrate her sess with a


    person like J. However, upon thinking of the scene where she would be congratted by a lot of


    people on that day, Emily was exhrated. Therefore, she nodded and meekly uttered, ¡°Sure. Mommy,


    let¡¯s invite more of our friends and rtives.¡±¡°Of course I will.¡± Megan¡¯s grin on her face was so wide


    that it nearly flew out of the vi.While they were having dinner in the evening at the dining table,


    Megan brought up the topic about J¡¯s birthday celebration.Upon hearing that, J slightly raised


    her brows and casually agreed. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± It will be just the same since nothing much will


    change, anyway.Megan¡¯s lips parted. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll have someone to prepare for itter.¡± After dinner,


    J returned to her room and swiped to the calendar in her phone. Only then did she remember that


    her birthday would be in a couple of days¡¯ time.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 276

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 276


    At 7.00PM, J exited the bathroom after taking a bath and dried her hair with a hairdryer before


    making herselffortable on the bed to y with her phone.Suddenly, the screen showed that there


    was an iing phone call before a sharp ringtone immediately pierced the silence.She regained her


    senses after a moment and answered the call, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±¡°Are you free tonight?¡± The man¡¯s low,


    sexy voice was heard from the other side of the phone.She was silent for a while before calmly


    replying, ¡°Yeah.¡±¡°Come out. I¡¯m downstairs.¡±J was rendered speechless. He¡¯s already here yet he


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    still asked me if I¡¯m free?After a few minutes, she slipped out through her window.Although the spring


    night¡¯s scenery was not satisfactory, it was now already dark outside. Warm lights were switched on


    amidst the silent streets.When J was outside, she spotted the luxurious car from afar.Upon seeing


    her, Mason immediately exited the car to greet her.As she sat in the back seat, she slowly opened her


    mouth to ask, ¡°Where are we going?¡±He entered the car from the other side before answering, ¡°To


    purchase something.¡±Upon hearing that, she raised her brows. ¡°What is the thing that you need to get it


    yourself?¡±The man lowered his head to admire her stunning and enchanting expression before raising


    his lips and replied in a deep voice, ¡°Your birthday present.¡±J gazed at the man¡¯s handsome


    features and raised her brows. ¡°How did you know when my birthday is?¡±¡°By the time we first met,


    details about you had already arrived at my hands.¡± Mason¡¯s eyes were dark, resembling a deep well in


    the dark night while quietly and fervently looking at her.Since he was forting, she did not pursue


    the matter even further.¡°What do you want?¡± The man¡¯s dark gaze switched to the scenery outside the


    window beforending on somewhere as he asked in a low voice.J¡¯s cold eyes turned to the


    window on her side before looking down. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I want.¡±Upon hearing her reply, his


    sculptured fingers tapped on the car window. After contemting for a few seconds, he instructed


    Sean, who was in the driver seat, ¡°Head to Paris Paradise.¡± Paris Paradise, in short, was a woman¡¯s


    paradise as it not only sold various branded purses, but also top designer gowns.Upon hearing his


    words, a faint smile appeared at the corner of her lips. That¡¯s also fine¡ªsince it has been some time


    since Ist bought a gown.It was around 8.00PM by the time they arrived at Paris Paradise.Mason


    exited the car and caught a glimpse of the gown being disyed in one of the ss cabs at the


    front of the shop from the corner of his eyes. The crimson gown, which was disyed in the cab,


    immediately grabbed his attention. This gown will certainly look great on J.He turned away, but his


    eyes gradually darkened with a hint of indescribable desire, causing him to involuntarily grip her


    hand.After being startled by his sudden action of holding her hand, she raised her brows and


    impassively asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±J¡¯s voice snapped Mason out of his daze and caused


    him to lower his head before he stared at her.She had slightly raised her head and he vaguely saw the


    veins under her fair skin at her neck amidst the darkness, arousing his urge to bite it and draw her


    blood for them to be one.He stared at her as if she was his prey, which made her hair stand on end, so


    she quickly followed the light and walked to the designer clothing store.The moment she stepped into


    the store, the sales people noticed her attire and didn¡¯t approach to serve her.The next second, a tall,


    muscr man was seen walking to her.The sales people were stunned at the sight of him¡ªthe man


    had a tall and sturdy build that resembled arge tree while his deep dark eyes were sharp and stern,


    making him resemble a deity that came from somewhere.Their eyes instantly brightened and they


    approached them.¡°Hello and wee! Are you guys looking for a suit for this young man or a gown for


    this youngdy?¡± The salesperson immediately greeted them with enthusiasm.¡°A gown.¡± As he spoke,


    he turned and headed toward the disy cab to look at the gown that he was interested in after a


    mere nce when he was outside earlier. The salesperson followed him from behind and passionately


    uttered, ¡°Sir, you have a great taste! This gown is a new piece that was airflown from Italyst night. It


    is made of satin, which feels soft andfortable. It is the best fabric type to make a gown.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 277

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 277


    Mason¡¯s gaze slowly turned from the gown to J before he calmly said to the sales person, ¡°83, 59,


    78¡±.Upon hearing that, the salesperson was stunned for a few seconds before understanding what he


    meant. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±He looks handsome and seems rich, and more importantly, he


    remembers his girlfriend¡¯s measurements. He¡¯s such a good man. The salesperson couldn¡¯t help but


    praise the man in her heart.J was initially shopping for clothes when she suddenly heard a series


    of familiar figures from Mason.A few secondster, something clicked as she realized what the figures


    represented. Feeling speechless, she was sulking while ring at him. How am I supposed to enjoy


    myself with him after this? He even knows my measurements? Is he a pervert?Upon noticing her


    unusual re, he quietly chuckled. She is¡­ shy again.After a while, the salesperson took a gown in


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    J¡¯s size from their storehouse and handed it to her.J was at a loss for words and she initially


    intended to reject it, but the man persuaded her otherwise. ¡°Just give it a try. We don¡¯t have to buy it if it


    doesn¡¯t suit you.¡±As she stood rooted on the ground, she pinched the spot between her brows before


    taking the red gown into the changing room.As J seldom wore dresses, she was in a dilemma¡ª


    she discovered that she could not pull up the gown¡¯s zipper. It was stuck halfway,nding in a state


    where she couldn¡¯t wear it or even remove it.¡°Miss.¡± She called for help while in the changing room,


    hoping that the salesperson could help her.Unfortunately, after calling for a few times, it was as if


    everyone outside was dead¡ªnot even one person could hear her.At that moment, the door to the


    changing room was slowly pushed open from outside.Thinking that it was one of the female


    salespersons, she did not try to cover herself and calmly uttered, ¡°Hello, can you please help me to pull


    the zipper at the back?¡± Mason, who had waited outside for a long time, thought that J had finally


    gotten changed, but was instead greeted by a stunning view of her back. As if sculpted by the gods,


    she had a fair, delicate, yet toned back, leaving him breathless at the sight. In fact, he tried calling out


    for her a couple of times, but thanks to the soundproofed changing room, he never got a reply. Her


    luscious back was indeed breath-taking, causing a hint of astonishment to sh across his eyes. She is


    simply¡­ gorgeous.Upon realizing that the ¡®salesperson¡¯ behind her did not make any movement, J


    was prepared to turn and have a word with her.Just when she was about to do so, he suddenly stepped


    forward and pulled the zipper at her back, speaking in a low and husky voice, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Startled by his


    voice, she uncontrobly stepped backward.Mason subconsciously gulped, as if he tried to grasp a


    moment or an opportunity for something. Gazing at J¡¯s face in the mirror, his eyes were deep and


    enigmatic with a trace of appalling desire.J was slightly stunned. Since they were inches from each


    other and their scent lingering with each other, it felt like they would burst into mes in the next


    second.When the manpletely pulled up the zipper, she took a few deep breaths in front of the


    mirror.Just as she was about to turn, her waist was held, causing her to be immobile and her


    expression to change.The man¡¯s low voice was then heard. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me calm down.¡±A stunned


    J was glued to the front of his chest as she listened to his wild heartbeat.She deeply inhaled. Did I


    just turn him on¡­They remained in the uncanny position for quite some time.A few minutester, she


    asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Have you calmed down?¡±As Mason¡¯s hands were on both sides of her ears,


    he inhaled her unique scent while his voice was low and sexy. ¡°Yeah.¡±She turned to nce at him; her


    eyes were piercing cold with hints of dissatisfaction.As a matter of fact, she even intended to bite the


    man to his death. He keeps taking advantage of me¡­Upon noticing her gaze, Mason let out a sigh of


    resignation, knowing that he was practically incurable¡ªno matter what she was doing and where she


    was, his body would have some inexplicable reaction the moment he thought of her. Outside the door,


    the salesperson kindly asked, ¡°Miss, does the gown fit you?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 278

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 278


    J blinked. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±¡°Alright. Please consider purchasing it then.¡±After the salesperson said those


    words, she led J around to peruse other gowns while introducing it to her with a sense of


    professionalism. Mason, on the other hand, followed behind as his eyes stared fixedly at the young


    home to shop for clothing and jewelry.With the credit card that Megan gave, she arrived at the women¡¯s


    shopping paradise with Chloe.Staring unblinkingly at the gown disyed in the stores, she thought, If


    I¡¯m able to wear this gown to attend the banquet celebrating my eptance by the Royal Academy of


    Music, I¡¯ll definitely mesmerize a handful of people then.Emily and Chloe entered the store while


    chatting and ncing at the clothes on disy.All of a sudden, when Emily made a turn while holding


    Chloe¡¯s hand, she saw a familiar yet strange figure.When she craned her neck further to have a closer


    look, she realized that the figure had already disappeared.She scratched her head. It looks like there¡¯s


    something wrong with my eyes. It¡¯s impossible that J would be here. For her to visit a high-end


    store would be impossible, let alone to the women¡¯s paradise.Upon having such thoughts in mind, she


    continued to admire the beautiful gowns that were in front of her with her head raised and back


    straightened.¡­¡­At 7.00PM the next day in Royal Garden Hotel, the Jackson Family had reserved the


    entire hotel through their status and reputation in Sandfort City.Everyone that was present were big


    shots and influential people in Sandfort City.Some of the families also had men in their twenties, who


    came to join in the fun as well.If their sons and the youngdy of the Jackson Family happened to like


    each other, they could be acquainted with each other first and if fate allowed it, they could even


    be future inws.It was obvious that everyone¡¯s target was Emily, who was about to be the


    sessor of Royal Academy of Music in Yobril.In the eyes of the outsiders, it wasn¡¯t a birthday


    banquet, but merely another high-end banquet.In the parking area of the Royal Garden Hotel, luxurious


    vehicles arrived one after another. All the people who exited the cars were dressed delicately and


    stunningly.At that moment, a red Porsche stopped outside the entrance. Emily, who was wearing a


    crimson gown and delicate make-up, slowly exited the car while stepping in her pair of 5-centimeters


    heels.All the men at the entrance of the banquet were stunned by her looks.As expected, the young


    is incredibly stunning.¡±¡°As expected, today¡¯s trip is really worth it.¡±A few middle-aged people eximed.


    ¡°If only the youngdy of the Jackson Family could be my grandson¡¯s wife.¡±¡°The Jackson Family¡¯s


    business is improving in recent years. So, I hope that our families can join forces through


    marriage.¡±¡°That¡¯s right. It looks like I will have to bring up to the Jackson Family about this child¡¯s


    marriage.¡±¡°Emily is going to be the sessor of the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril. Everyone


    is scrambling to get her, so you won¡¯t necessarily have her even if you want.¡±A trace of arrogance and


    disdain shed across Emily¡¯s eyes. I wonder how many men in this world will be a good match to such


    an outstanding person like me. I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s only one or two men like this in the entire Sandfort


    City.After that, a Rolls Royce came to a stop in front of the entrance.Rumors had it that the Jackson


    Family had another daughter with a simr appearance to Megan. Therefore, everyone thought that


    she was just as beautiful as well.They held their breath while eagerly looking at the car window.A


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    teenage girl was seen getting out of the car.After J exited the car, she removed her hat, instantly


    revealing her exquisite face, while giving off a cold and distant aura from head to toe.She wore a


    simple white T-shirt that wasplimented with a pair of light-colored jeans, making her look like a


    in Jane yet it was refreshing to the eye.Everyone was immediately dumbfounded.¡°What¡¯s


    happening? Isn¡¯t this the youngdy of the Jackson Family?¡±¡°Her face indeed looks like Megan¡¯s.¡±¡°But,


    why is she in in clothing? Is it because the Jackson Family couldn¡¯t afford to buy a gown for


    her?¡°Who knows? Maybe she is trying to stand out among the crowd.¡± Emily, who was in her high


    heels while holding the hem of her skirt, had a look of disgust on her face as she nced at J.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 279

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 279


    The way she dressed had embarrassed the Jackson Family.Unfazed by the crowd¡¯s gazes, J


    briskly walked into the banquet hall. With both hands slid into her pockets, she impassively looked at


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    the guests in the hall, who were all extremely unfamiliar to her.More and more guests appeared at the


    entrance of the banquet.¡°J.¡± Grandma Jade¡¯s voice was abruptly heard in the hall.J marched


    up to her and greeted, ¡°Grandma.¡±Grandma Jade held her hand and uttered with a grin, ¡°J, today


    is your 18th birthday. I¡¯ve prepared a present for you.¡± After saying that, her loving gazended on


    J and appraised her granddaughter from head to toe before shaking her head in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°This is not an appropriate outfit. Come with me.¡± She thought, How could the genuine granddaughter


    of the Jackson Family lose to someone else? On top of that, the star of this birthday banquet is older


    than the star of the celebration banquet, so how could J be overshadowed by someone else?


    Therefore, Grandma Jade brought her granddaughter to the changing room backstage and handed the


    gift box on the table to J before ordering in such a stern tone, ¡°J, you have to wear this gown.¡±


    It was in those rare moments that she addressed J in that manner.J was rendered speechless


    as she looked at the gift box. If she intended to be in the spotlight, she would have worn that red gown


    instead. ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m not used to wearing a gown.¡± She pushed the gift box


    back to her.Upon hearing that, Grandma Jade¡¯s expression was a little strange and she uttered in


    displeasure, ¡°J, you are so disobedient. You are unwilling to even wear a gown for me to see.¡± As


    she spoke, she even deliberately turned to the side, pretending to be upset.J lowered her eyes.


    Although she knew that Grandma Jade feigned unhappiness, it was difficult to see her grandmother


    being upset. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll try it.¡± After she said that, she took the gift box in her hand.Upon hearing that,


    Grandma Jade wore an excited expression as she smiled before saying, ¡°Okay, quickly head in.¡± She


    then pushed J into the changing room. J didn¡¯t know how to reply. A few secondster, she


    pouted and resignedly took the gift box into the changing room.¡­¡­¡­At the banquet hall outside,


    Emily was the recipient of many gazes as the banquet hall became noisier.Chloe, Aunt Shirley¡¯s


    daughter, approached Emily and chuckled. ¡°Emily, why didn¡¯t your mother prepare a gown for your


    sister?¡±She had disliked J ever since she lost to thetter during Old Mr. Collins¡¯ discipleship


    ceremony, but she had also lost to Emily and came in final ce.Chloe deliberately spoke aloud,


    intending to inform everyone that the Jackson Family did not value J as they never provided her


    with a gown, which exined why she appeared in in clothes.Emily covered her mouth before


    smiling elegantly. ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t say things like that. Our family loves her.¡±Chloe was slightly stunned by


    her words. ¡°Tsk, she purposely refused to wear a gown that was prepared for her. As her sister, does


    this mean that your celebration party is unimportant to her?¡±¡°You shouldn¡¯t criticize her like this. She is


    merely not used to wearing a gown.¡± Emily intentionally feigned kindness and understanding.Although


    she did not speak in a loud voice, the guests, who were around her, clearly heard what she said and it


    immediately caused them to discuss among themselves.¡°Tsk, Emily is protective of J, but J¡¯s


    unwilling to protect her reputation.¡±¡°I agree with you. I wouldn¡¯t have attended this banquet if it wasn¡¯t


    specifically held to celebrate Emily bing the sessor of the Royal Academy of Music in


    Yobril.¡±¡°J is too narrow-minded! She doesn¡¯t need to do such a thing even if she¡¯s jealous of


    Emily.¡±¡°I thought that the Jackson Family would value J, but it turns out that they didn¡¯t even


    prepare a gown for her.¡±¡°It would have been better not to adopt a girl like J into the Jackson Family


    since she is such an embarrassment.¡± ¡°But, isn¡¯t J Master Nato? She should be able to afford her


    own gown then.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 280

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 280


    ¡°Sigh, stop mentioning that. Those paintings were done a few years ago, but since she has now


    stopped painting, she doesn¡¯t have any ie.¡±The crowd madements about J that were


    uglier by the second.Emily raised her head as a sense of pleasure shed across her eyes. Things will


    be more interesting when Megan arrivester since she will definitely scold J.As she wore a


    crimson gown, her bearings emanated the temperament of a youngdy of the Jackson Family. She


    enjoyed being the center of everyone¡¯s attention whereas for J, she would never be a match.¡°Sigh,


    she has be so full of pride just because she¡¯s Master Nato.¡±¡°What is great about being Master


    Nato? Emily is soon bing the sessor of Royal Academy of Music in Yobril.¡±¡°That¡¯s right. Her


    title will be much higher than J¡¯s.¡±¡°Megan has overpampered J. If she¡¯s my daughter, I would


    definitely have given her a p to wake her up from her delusions.¡±¡°I agree. Even Grandma Jade, an


    olddy who has always lived by the rules, has allowed her to do so.¡±At that moment, everyone


    condemned J.¡°What are you guys discussing?¡± Grandma J¡¯s solemn and low voice suddenly


    reverberated throughout the entire hall.Everyone was in the middle of their own discussions turned


    when they heard her voice.Chloe, Brandon¡¯s daughter, was the first to turn and approached Grandma


    Jade. ¡°Grandma, did you see J¡¯s attire when she arrived at the banquet?¡± Her voice reflected her


    disgust toward J.Chloe was embarrassed to even describe her outfit as it was


    humiliating.¡°Grandma Jade, J has humiliated the entire Jackson Family.¡±With a slightly dark


    expression, Grandma Jade uttered in displeasure, ¡°Who says that my granddaughter is humiliating?


    That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen her in a gown.¡±Upon hearing that, the guests were embarrassed to


    continue to say anything. After all, they were only in attendance to join the fun. Emily was unhappy to


    see that Grandma Jade was being protective of J. With her lips pursed, she walked up to Grandma


    Jade. ¡°Grandma, I know that J is pretty, but what everyone said isn¡¯t wrong too. It¡¯s inappropriate


    not to wear a gown for such an asion.¡±¡°Then, I¡¯ll allow you guys to take a look at her.¡± Grandma


    Jade had a faint smile on her face. ¡°J,e on out.¡±Right after she said that, the crowd¡¯s gaze


    turned to the entrance of the banquet. J will be appearing soon¡­Suddenly, the sound of high heels


    ttering on the floor was heard, attracting everyone¡¯s gaze to the noise.Grandma Jade beamed when


    she looked at the teenage girl walking toward her.The hem of J¡¯s long white gown had reached the


    floor and the shallow v-shaped cor in front of her chest entuated her fair, slender neck, which


    made her look like a graceful and gorgeous swan. With little make-up on her exquisite face, she


    radiated a uniquely cold temperament, causing the crowd to glue their eyes on her.In that instant,


    nobody was able to find a suitable adjective to describe her beauty.J sluggishly strolled forward,


    causing those around her to fade into the background while bringing out her elegance. All the attention,


    which was initially on Emily, now shifted to J and those who critiqued that J was not Emily¡¯s


    match were immediately silenced.At that moment, Emily was shocked as well. That gown¡­Chloe¡¯s


    eyes widened as she stuttered, ¡°G-Grandma, i-isn¡¯t this New York¡¯stest spring release?¡±Emily¡¯s eyes


    narrowed as her hands were clenched into fists. Grandma Jade actually gifted the gown from New


    York¡¯s spring collection to J?It wasmon knowledge that the famous fashion designer¡ªYimi¡ª


    had created that gown with a selling price of over a million. She had used satin to make the gown and


    the diamonds embedded on it were of the most transparent and pricey quality. Grandma Jade is


    actually willing to give J such an expensive gown¡­The crowd had noticed it as well.¡°Isn¡¯t that the


    work by the well-known fashion designer, Yimi?¡±¡°Oh, my God. Grandma Jade is really willing to splurge


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    on her.¡±¡°J looks like an elegant swan.¡± ¡°She looks absolutely stunning and Emily seems ordinary


    whenpared to her.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 281

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 281


    Emily clenched her fist tightly while she had a gloomy expression on her face.¡°J, why are you


    dressed up like this?¡± Megan, who had just returned from the washroom, was astonished.Before J


    could reply, Grandma Jade chimed in. ¡°Megan, doesn¡¯t she look gorgeous? This outfit is personally


    chosen by me for her.¡±A stunned Megan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s quite beautiful.¡±Emily fiercely red at J.


    She used to regard that J was not her match, but she never expected that thetter was adored


    dearly by their grandmother.While looking at the few people chatting andughing, she felt like an


    outsider, so she intentionally coughed to attract both Brian and Megan¡¯s attention. ¡°Daddy, Mommy,


    aren¡¯t we going to start the banquet?¡±Only then did they realize that they should now start the banquet.


    He took the mic given to him by a waiter and announced, ¡°I would like to thank everyone here for taking


    the time to attend thebined birthday banquet of the Jackson Family¡¯s elder daughter, J, and


    the celebration banquet of our younger daughter, Emily.¡±Brian said a bunch of polite words.One of the


    guests asked, ¡°The banquet today is also to celebrate Emily¡¯s impending session of the Royal


    Academy of Music in Yobril, right?¡±Megan nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. After the college


    entrance exam, my daughter, Emily, will depart for Yobril.¡±¡°That¡¯s amazing! Both daughters of the


    Jackson Family have promising futures.¡±¡°It¡¯s not easy for one to enter the Royal Academy of Music in


    Yobril. Mrs. Jackson, please take care of us in the future.¡±¡°You are ttering us.¡± Megan smiled with her


    pursed lips, enjoying the envious gaze of the crowd.Shirley, who was at one corner, pinched Chloe¡¯s


    arm in frustration. ¡°Look at Emily, she¡¯s going to be the sessor of the Royal Academy of Music


    in Yobril. How about you? You¡¯re such a failure!¡±Chloe pouted while trying to avoid her mother¡¯s


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    pinches. ¡°She has the talent. What can I do about it?¡±¡°Sigh.¡± Shirley resignedly shook her head and


    advised, ¡°You better be close to Emily after this. If she really bes the sessor of the Royal


    Academy of Music in Yobril, we will have a better chance of getting their help in the future.¡± Chloe


    nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±¡°By the way, don¡¯t get too close to J as she¡¯s a bad influence.¡± Shirley didn¡¯t


    forget to add that before leaving. With that, she walked to the center of the hall with a gift box in her


    hands.Meanwhile, in one of the suites at a 5-star hotel, Mason was trying on different shirts¡ªone after


    another¡ªbut he was still dissatisfied. ¡°How¡¯s this?¡±Henry put down the notebook in his hand before


    raising his eyes to nce at him. ¡°Everything looks great on you since you are handsome, Young


    Master Mason.¡±Without replying, Mason looked in the mirror again.Henry was speechless. This is


    merely J¡¯s birthday banquet, so why is he so nervous? He has been trying different outfits and


    staring at his reflection in the mirror for half a day. When did he be such a narcissistic person?He


    took the notebook again and asked, ¡°Young Master Mason, why didn¡¯t you attend the banquet


    organized by the Jackson Family for her instead of organizing another one in this hotel?¡±The man


    walked to therge floor-to-ceiling window. There was a sense of bottomlessness in his eyes, which


    resembled a deep well, while his low, husky voice was heard. ¡°It carries a different meaning.¡±It was her


    first birthday after meeting him and they would definitely celebrate more birthdays in the future and


    perhaps throughout their entire lives. Therefore, it shouldn¡¯t be held perfunctorily.Henry raised his brow


    with a puzzled look on his face.Looking at the night view outside the window, Mason suddenly turned


    and asked, ¡°Sean, how is the preparation on the matter that I had asked you to do?¡±Upon hearing that,


    Sean was startled, but he respectfully replied, ¡°It¡¯s going well.¡±Confused by their question and answer,


    Henry asked with a frown, ¡°What are you guys talking about? Is it a surprise for J?¡± The room fell


    into a fleeting silence after his question.After a while, Mason¡¯s deep voice was heard. ¡°You will know in


    a while.¡±¡°Sigh!¡± Henry let out a breath. If J is my woman, I¡¯d have kidnapped her from the banquet


    instead of waiting anxiously here until it ends. ¡°Sigh, I really can¡¯tprehend this.¡± His puzzlement


    was again heard from the ck leather couch.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 282

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 282


    Meanwhile, the banquet hall was already buzzing with activity when a ck Maybach stopped at the


    entrance. Two men with tall and sturdy builds exited the car¡ªit was Hilbert, who had blond hair and


    green eyes, together with his assistant.As soon as Hilbert got out of the car, he attracted the gaze of all


    the waiters at the entrance. He was seen wearing a ck suit, looking like a charming gentleman.


    Hilbert¡¯s assistant nced at the entrance and indifferently uttered, ¡°This is the ce.¡±Hilbert nodded


    and strode into the hotel.At that moment, J was in the midst of replying to Mason¡¯s text in a corner


    of the banquet hall. Mason wrote, ¡®I¡¯lle and pick you up after the banquet ends.¡¯She raised her


    brows at the man¡¯s message while her slender fingers tapped on the screen. ¡®Could it be that you are


    going to celebrate my birthday?¡¯Mason chuckled. ¡®Babe, you are smart.¡¯J was rendered


    speechless.On the other hand, Emily was enjoying being ttered by the guests and indulged herself in


    thepliments of her rtives. All of a sudden, the door of the banquet hall was pushed open,


    causing the noisy banquet to be in pin-drop silence and everyone¡¯s gaze to turn to the door.Upon


    realizing who the guest was, she was stunned and uttered in shock, ¡°Hilbert is here. It¡¯s Hilbert from the


    Royal Academy of Music in Yobril.¡± Her words instantly astounded the crowd.¡°What? He¡¯s actually Mr.


    Hilbert from the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril?¡±¡°Oh my God, Hilbert really values Emily. He is


    actually personally here to attend the banquet.¡±¡°That¡¯s right. She certainly will be the


    sessor.¡±¡°That¡¯s indeed something to be proud of. If Emily really bes the sessor, her name


    will be written in the genealogy book.¡±Upon hearing that, Brian and Megan approached and asked, ¡°Is


    he really Hilbert from the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril?¡± J, who was ying with her phone,


    was stunned when she heard Brian¡¯s voice. Why is Hilbert here? What should I do if Hilbert exposes


    my identity on the spot? With such thoughts in mind, she moved to a more secluded corner. In contrast,


    Emily wished that she could dominate the spotlight of the banquet.She adamantly nodded. ¡°Daddy,


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    that¡¯s him. I¡¯ve met him twice.¡± Hilbert from the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril is specially here to


    participate in my celebration banquet? This is such an honor! In that instant, she was beyond


    delighted.Upon hearing her words, Brian and Megan instantly walked up to greet him. Hilbert seems to


    value Emily a lot. His presence would not only bring honor to her, but also to the Jackson


    Family.Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, as if they somehow lost the ability to blink while staring at thenky


    man with blond hair and green eyes sauntering into the hall. Hilbert exuded a musician¡¯s aura, causing


    the guests to gaze at him from time to time.As he paced into the hall, Megan and Brian consciously


    approached him to greet him. Brian uttered in a respectful yet ingratiating manner, ¡°Mr. Hilbert, I¡¯ve


    looked up to you for such a long time, and it¡¯s a surprise that I¡¯m able to meet you in person today.


    Please,e with me.¡±Hilbert slightly nodded and followed Brian to be seated at the guest seat.


    Holding her long skirt, Emily delightfully approached Hilbert from afar. ¡°Mr. Hilbert, are you here to


    attend my celebration banquet?¡±Hilbert nodded. ¡°Yeah, I specially came to have a look.¡± His words


    caused the guests to be envious.A person, who was only known in the legends, actually came to attend


    a banquet of a tiny family. Only Emily would have the ability in the entire Sandfort City.Hilbert waved at


    his assistant. ¡°Bring out the gift today.¡± Right after his words were uttered, a row of bodyguards in ck


    suits pushed something over. Those with perfect vision saw what was hidden under the ck cloth¡ªa


    gold piano was the thing being pushed to the front. In that instant, everyone at the scene was stunned.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 283

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 283


    ¡°Oh, God! Does this mean that Hilbert has acknowledged Emily?¡±¡°The piano looks expensive.¡±¡°Hilbert


    really treats Emily well.¡±¡°I¡¯m so envious of her.¡±Megan, Brian and Grandma Jade were as dumbfounded


    as everyone who was in attendance.Emily¡¯s grin was so wide that the corner of her lips reached the


    back of her ears.Only J, who was at a corner, had a deadpan expression as she looked at


    everything that happened. She sluggishly held a cup of cocktail and leaned against the wall in the


    corner.Emily beamed at Hilbert. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hilbert. I love this piano. I¡¯ll definitely put more effort


    into practicing my piano skills.¡± After she said that, she even bowed at him before intentionally looking


    at the surroundings the moment she raised her eyes. I bet that J¡¯s expression must be dark and


    she is in low spirits. Haha! Haha!Upon hearing Emily¡¯s words of appreciation, Hilbert and his assistant


    exchanged an awkward nce.¡°Miss Emily, this piano is not for you.¡± As the assistant spoke, he waved


    the piano score in his hand. ¡°This piano score is your gift.¡±Right after he said that, Emily¡¯s face instantly


    paled while everyone who had expressed their envy toward her were silenced.Sweat beads appeared


    on Megan¡¯s temple as she walked up to Emily to console her. ¡°A piano score is good too. It¡¯s not


    bad¡­¡±Emily forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s rather nice. It shows that Mr. Hilbert values me and wants me to


    continue practicing.¡±¡°This is exactly what Mr. Hilbert had in mind.¡± The assistant squeezed a


    professional smile on his face.¡°What¡¯s the purpose of you taking out this piano then, Mr. Hilbert?¡± Brian


    was puzzled.Hilbert rose to his full height and calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯d like to have Miss Emily y a piece


    ording to the piano score.¡±Upon hearing that, Emily¡¯s eyes brightened as she firmly nodded.


    ¡°Sure.¡±She had intended to y in front of the crowd so that everyone can witness her skills.Seeing


    that Emily was excited, Hilbert quietly uttered, ¡°You may perform now.¡±The next second, she walked up


    to the piano and took a deep breath before sitting down. With her slender fingers ced on the piano


    keys, she slowly closed her eyes and her body leaned forward slightly. Then, her long fingers


    dexterously danced on the ck and white keys while her body moved to the sound of the piano.She


    had a smile on her face while her gaze was focused on the piano keys and from time to time, her eyes


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    flicked from the piano keys to the score while melodious music poured out from her fingertips.The piece


    ended with all five fingers of her right hand simultaneously pressing on the keys. She then gently lifted


    both her hands and ced them on herp.After that, a rapturous apuse broke out in the hall.¡°It¡¯s


    wonderful. It¡¯s no wonder that Emily was chosen by Hilbert.¡±¡°Of course, she has been learning piano for


    thest 10 years. Taking Sandfort City as an example, there isn¡¯t anyone in our city who is able to


    lips.Confidently and elegantly, she stood in the hall while carefully asking, ¡°Mr. Hilbert, what do you


    think about it?¡±Hilbert nodded.Upon seeing that, happiness bloomed in her heart. However, her high


    spirits barelysted for two seconds before he shook his head.Just now, he repeatedlypared


    Emily¡¯s performance to the one by the girl named Sweet Tune in his mind and realized that there was a


    stark difference between them.On top of that, the piece that Emily had just yed was the same piece


    that Sweet Tune performed on stage¡ª¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯, which made the difference between them


    even more obvious.Nevertheless, Emily¡¯s skills were actually considered good.Her palm was coated


    with a film of sweat. Without any idea as to why he suddenly shook his head, she carefully asked, ¡°Did I


    not y well?¡±¡°No.¡± He waved his hand before raising his eyes and asked in a low voice. ¡°Do you really


    like this piano?¡±Everyone was both stunned and surprised when they heard his question. What does he


    mean by asking her this question? ¡°Yeah, I kind of like it,¡± she whispered with her head lowered. It


    would be great if Hilbert could give this piano to me. Everyone will be envious and jealous of me by


    then.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 284

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 284


    When Hilbert said that the piano wasn¡¯t a gift for me, J must have been secretly d from the


    corner. She¡¯s disgusting!Unexpectedly, in the next second, Hilbert uttered, ¡°Since you really like it, I¡¯ll


    give it to you so that you can use it to practise your piano skills.¡±¡°What?¡± She was again stunned while


    everyone who was present at the scene also looked at him in puzzlement.He then continued, ¡°After you


    have taken your college entrance exam, y a piece for me again. If I¡¯m satisfied with it, I¡¯ll officially


    ept you as my first apprentice.¡±¡°Hiss!¡± Everyone at the scene inadvertently had a sharp intake of


    breath. Does this mean that Hilbert haspletely acknowledged Emily? If she¡¯s able to be his


    first apprentice, how far is she from bing the sessor of the Royal Academy of Music?¡°This¡­¡±


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Unable to make sense of the situation, she looked nkly at him.Upon seeing that she was stunned,


    Hilbert¡¯s assistant teased her. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be thanking Sir now?¡±¡°Thank you, Mr. Hilbert.¡± Emily


    bowed at him as she was overjoyed.Hilbert had a faint smile on his face and nced at his watch


    before calmly saying, ¡°I¡¯m leaving soon as I have a ne to catch.¡± He then paused for a moment. ¡°I


    look forward to your performance in a month.¡±¡°I¡¯ll definitely give it my all while practicing.¡±Upon hearing


    her promise, the corner of his lips was lifted into a smile before he turned and quickened his pace to


    leave.When he saw that Hilbert was leaving, his assistant immediately followed behind and whispered


    in a low voice, ¡°Sir, why did you give her the piano?¡± The assistant was puzzled because Hilbert had


    initially prepared the piano for Sweet Tune, but gave it to another person today.As a matter of fact,


    Hilbert had ordered the custom-made piano for Sweet Tune, but since she was unwilling to enroll in the


    Royal Academy of Music, there was nothing he could do.Therefore, he agreed to give the piano away


    in his dissatisfaction toward her.¡°Sigh!¡± He let out a breath and didn¡¯t say anything. Upon looking at


    Hilbert¡¯s disappearing back view, a few questions inadvertently popped out in Emily¡¯s mind. What is


    Hilbert up to? Why does he keep changing his mind on whether he wants to give the piano to me?


    Could it¡­ could it be that he was merely testing me earlier? I¡¯m guessing that my good performance


    convinced him to change his mind and decide to give it to me? With such thoughts in mind, she started


    to n for her future. If that¡¯s the case, I must practice even more to be Hilbert¡¯s first apprentice


    and the sessor of the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril¡­ By then, J will be unworthy to even


    wash my feet and I¡¯ll be free to choose any outstanding men in the whole world. Those sweet fantasies


    continued to linger in her mind¡­Everyone looked at the gold piano and couldn¡¯t help butpliment


    her.¡°Hilbert surely is generous. I knew that his purpose must have been to test Emily.¡±¡°Not only does


    she have good results, but she¡¯s also beautiful and her piano skills are superb. There aren¡¯t many


    people who are able topete with her.¡±Realizing that Emily would soon achieve great sess in


    life, some of her rtives quickly took out the presents that they had prepared earlier.¡°Emily, this is a


    present from me as your uncle.¡±¡°Emily, this is our present for you.¡±¡°Emily, this is a present from me as


    your aunt.¡±Most of her rtives had repeated their words, leaving Emily speechless.¡°Thank you,


    everyone.¡± At that moment, her initially empty hands were instantly full of presents.She sat down and


    opened the presents in satisfaction. Upon seeing that, the crowd surrounded her.As each and every


    present was expensive, Emily was exhrated because it felt that it was her birthday today.¡°Oh, my


    God! These are ice jades.¡± While she was in the midst of opening the presents, she suddenly found a


    pair of ice jade bracelets.Everyone at the scene gaped. ¡°Who is that from? He¡¯s such a generous


    person.¡±¡°That must have cost the person a few million.¡±The moment she saw a pair of jade bracelets in


    the jewellery box, a smile appeared at the corner of her lips. ¡°Who gave this to me?¡± she asked.Her


    uncle, Eddie Davis, stepped forward with an arrogant andcent expression on his face. ¡°Emily, I


    was the one who gave you that.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Eddie.¡± Emily never expected that a cheapskate


    like Eddie would actually give her jewelry made from ice jade.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 285

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 285


    It seemed like everyone was trying to ride on her coattails. The moment Emily cockily raised her eyes,


    she suddenly spotted J walking back into the hall.J, who saw that Hilbert had left, returned to


    the hall to get some dessert. She was starving from just watching all these people tirelessly putting on


    an act for hours. At that moment, she was actually craving Mason¡¯s braised eggnt¡­When Emily


    saw J eating like a hungry ghost, a look of disgust shed in her eyes. Holding the ice jade


    bracelets given by Uncle Eddie in her hands, she proudly walked up to J and asked in a low voice,


    ¡°J, didn¡¯t you receive any gifts from anyone?¡± She was very smug about receiving the ice jade


    bracelets while nobody gave J any presents.Without even casting Emily a nce, J continued


    to eat the desserts that she had taken with her head bowed. Seeing that she was being ignored,


    Emily¡¯s face fell as she deliberately handed one of the presents in her hands to J. ¡°J, since you


    didn¡¯t receive any gifts, I¡¯ll give you one.¡±¡°Pffft!¡± J failed to stifle herughter upon hearing her


    words. She then pointed at the ice jade bracelets in Emily¡¯s hand and uttered, ¡°You mean this? It¡¯s


    nothing special.¡±¡°What do you mean?¡± Emily¡¯s expression was surly. She thinks that an ice jade


    bracelet is nothing special? I bet she¡¯s just jealous for not receiving one as a gift.¡°Are you treating fake


    bracelets as treasure?¡± The corner of J¡¯s lips curled upward, while her words were full of


    mockery.Right after she said that, Emily¡¯s face instantly paled, and the guests were attracted by what


    she said as well.¡°What does she mean by that¡¯s a counterfeit bracelet? Does J actually know what


    she¡¯s talking about?¡±¡°Maybe she deliberately said so because she didn¡¯t receive any gift. After all, it


    was her uncle who gave Emily the ice jade.¡±¡°Yeah, she¡¯s just jealous for not getting one.¡±Even Megan


    and Grandma Jade were attracted by the crowds¡¯ discussion. Megan held J¡¯s hand and frowned.


    ¡°What did you say just now? It¡¯s impossible that your Uncle Eddie would give a replica.¡± Eddie, who


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    was at the side, clenched his fists in fury out of embarrassment. ¡°What do you mean? How could the


    bracelet that I gave to Emily be fake?¡± He did, in fact, feel guilty, but he forced himself to appear calm


    for fear that anyone would spot his unusual behavior. After all, he still needed to rely on Brian and his


    family, especially Emily who would be sessful in the future.On the other hand, Emily didn¡¯t


    know all that; she just thought that J¡¯s usation was due to her jealousy. She is so evil. ¡°J, I


    don¡¯t know what you have in mind, but if you really want a present, I can give it to you. You don¡¯t need


    to say such words.¡±¡°That¡¯s right, Emily. Don¡¯t mind her words. It¡¯s impossible that I would buy you


    something fake,¡± Eddie added.Hearing their words, the people around them pointed at J and


    criticized her. J nced at her watch before turning to look at Emily. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of my time to talk


    to you.¡± With that, she turned around and left, leaving behind a cold back view that gave Emily a sense


    that she was asking her to get lost.¡°J, stop right there. I¡¯m not letting you leave if you don¡¯t exin


    yourself today.¡± Emily¡¯s chest heaved out of anger, ignoring the advice of the crowd. She was


    practically on the verge of getting physical with J.J turned around and strode back to her. She


    then reached out her hand and smashed the ice jade in Emily¡¯s hand on the floor. The bracelet instantly


    broke into two pieces.Everyone was shocked. Has J gone out of her mind to have smashed


    Emily¡¯s gift on the floor in front of everyone?¡°J, are you insane?! You actually threw the ice jade


    bracelet given by Uncle Eddie on the floor!¡± Heartbroken, she bent over and picked up the ice jade


    bracelet that was broken into two pieces before pointing at J. ¡°You are just envious and jealous of


    me!¡± Megan was startled, having no idea why J suddenly blew up and smashed the bracelet. She


    quickly stepped forward to exin, ¡°J, Uncle Eddie is in the jade and jewellery business, so it¡¯s


    impossible for him to give Emily a counterfeit product.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 286

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 286


    Shirley, who was beside them, snorted and looked at J in disdain. ¡°I think that you are just jealous


    that your sister has been chosen by Hilbert, so you became mad due to embarrassment.¡±J raised


    her beguiling brows and cast her a nce, which caused thetter to be stunned. I think I¡¯ve seen her


    with such a confident and arrogant gaze before. Therefore, Shirley¡¯s gaze that was on J turned into


    one that had a hint of scrutiny.Seeing that this matter was escting, Eddie immediately stepped


    forward and snatched the broken jade bracelet from Emily¡¯s hands. He consoled, ¡°Emily, you cane


    to my store to get another if you like it! Just throw the broken one away.¡±¡°But Uncle Eddie, the ice jade


    bracelets cost a few million.¡± Emily was flustered.How could I just let a few million go down the drain?


    J actually dares to openly offend me now by smashing my bracelet onto the floor¡ªshe will have


    the courage to do anything after this. If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson today, she will be out of my control in


    the future.¡°Ha! Ice jade? You surely are good at lying,¡± J chuckled.¡°Shut up, you stupid girl!¡± All


    Eddie had in mind currently was to cover J¡¯s mouth to stop her from talking.After he said that,


    J flipped her hair before turning around to leave.Upon seeing her indifferent yet irritating attitude,


    the crowd condemned her, ¡°She thinks that she¡¯s a professional in appraising jades.¡±¡°That¡¯s right.


    Eddie has been in the jade business for decades. Of course he can tell what¡¯s real and what¡¯s fake.


    Plus, I don¡¯t think a wealthy man like him would give a counterfeit jade bracelet to Emily.¡±¡°I agree. She¡¯s


    just jealous.¡±J¡¯s footsteps came to a halt when she heard them mocking her. She kindly reminded


    them, ¡°You will know if it is the real deal by looking at the broken edge.¡±Grandma Jade immediately


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    stepped forward and snatched the jade in Eddie¡¯s hands.As a jewellery lover, she had collected a few


    tried to squint to look at the bracelet before solemnly dering, ¡°The cut is bright and shiny.¡±When


    Emily heard the words ¡®bright and shiny¡¯, she had an even more pitiful look on her face as she uttered


    in a sobbing tone, ¡°J, did you hear that? The cut is bright and shiny, which means the ice jade is


    real!¡±¡°Ha.¡± J chuckled.Her suspicion had been verified. Just now, when Emily unted the jade at


    her, she could tell from the color and shine of its surface that it was a fake. Her suspicion was further


    affirmed the moment she took the bracelet and smashed it onto the floor¡ªan ice jade wouldn¡¯t be as


    light as that. Lastly, Grandma Jade¡¯s words then again proved that the jade, that was said to cost a


    million, was a fake. If it was real jade, the broken edges would be irregr¡ªit would be impossible for


    the real deal to have a bright and shiny edge.Someone actually treasured such a low-quality item and


    had the courage to unt it in front of me. What a ridiculous and pitiful girl.J curled up the corner of


    her lips while her voice was terrifyingly cold. ¡°A real jade will have irregr edges! The one that he


    gave is actually theplete opposite.¡± As she was speaking, she pointed at Eddie with her fair and


    slender hand.Right after she said that, the crowds¡¯ gaze all fell on Eddie.Eddie¡¯s pupils contracted as


    he stared at J with his eyes widened; he even had difficulty stringing his words into a sentence. ¡°H-


    How did¡­ you know?¡±Does she really know about jade appraisal? Even a professional appraiser


    needs to use equipment to identify if it¡¯s real. How did she manage to identify it in barely a few


    minutes? Could it be that she was just making a wild guess?With a faint smile at the corner of her lips,


    J didn¡¯t reply.Upon seeing Eddie¡¯s response, Emily knew that there was a huge possibility that


    what J said was true. She was at a loss for words out of extreme embarrassment. ¡°U-Uncle Eddie,


    why did you give me a fake bracelet?¡± I even unted it in front of J for a long time, but it turns out


    J already knows about it and intentionally humiliated me in public. This woman is too wicked. The


    more she thought about it, the darker her expression became.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 287

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 287


    Eddie tugged at his clothes with his hands nervously as he frowned and stammered, ¡°I-I nned to


    give this to J, but unexpectedly¡­¡±He wanted to give the fake bracelet to J. To him, she came


    from the countryside after all, so she would not know about the authenticity of it.I can pass it off with a


    few lies.Of course, he could not really bear to spend money on J, who was from the


    countryside.However, he had never expected that Hilbert would appear at the party today to support


    Emily, and he wanted so much to please her that he made a mistake and gave the fake bracelet to her


    instead of J.¡°Oh, don¡¯t. I can¡¯t take that.¡± J shook her hands as she spoke in an amused


    tone.Her disgusted tone angered Emily.The fake bracelet that is originally for J is now given to me?


    Is that all I¡¯m worth?Can J¡¯s position now bepared to me?Does she even have the right to be


    her.Hence, she said sarcastically, ¡°Uncle Eddie, don¡¯t give me the things that she doesn¡¯t want.¡±Upon


    hearing that, Eddie scratched his head in embarrassment as heughed to ease the tension. ¡°Emily,


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    don¡¯t take this to heart. After the party ends,e to my store and pick anything you want.¡± While


    speaking, he even rolled his eyes at J uncontrobly.F*ck, it¡¯s because of her that my ns are


    ruined.Otherwise, I won¡¯t even have to give Emily the real jade.How frustrating.Emily¡¯s face remained


    stony as she kept her silence.¡°Emily, just listen to your uncle.¡± Megan walked forward to advise


    her.After a while, Emily finally nodded in satisfaction.Seeing that the matter was resolved, the guests


    finally left.¡°Let¡¯s go, Grandma Jade.¡±J turned around to help Grandma Jade to a bench nearby,


    who kept looking at J.¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything on my face?¡± She merely smiled. ¡°No,


    that¡¯s not it. I just feel that my granddaughter knows everything.¡±Even though everyone else said that


    J was an uncultured brat from the countryside without any manners, she didn¡¯t think so.The corner


    of J¡¯s lips lifted upward into a smile, but she avoided the topic. ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want


    some desserts?¡±Grandma Jade nodded and smiled. ¡°I would like some cinnamon rolls, please.¡±¡°Sure.¡±


    With that, J left her seat to go to the center of the party.Unexpectedly, as soon as the guests saw


    her, they walked up to her and asked, ¡°Can you teach me how to distinguish between a real and fake


    jade?¡±¡°I have many jade bracelets at home. Can you take a look for me?¡±¡°Where did you learn how to


    tell genuine jades from fake ones?¡±Everyone was impressed by J¡¯s ability to tell the authenticity of


    jades, so they surrounded her in that instant.Her again! Why does J always spoil my ns? I was


    the center of attention just now¡­Standing opposite to J, Emily clenched her fists tightly as she


    witnessed the scene in front of her furiously.When Grandma Jade saw everyone surrounding J,


    she took a sip of the drink in front of her happily.J, however, looked sullen as she quickly took the


    desserts on the table before she said indifferently, ¡°Excuse me.¡±However, the people didn¡¯t seem to


    have heard her and they still surrounded her.She turned around deftly and sneaked out of the crowd


    the next instant.When she was on the way back to her seat, she took her phone out to take a look at


    the time. After realizing that it was already ten at night, she wondered how long had the man been


    waiting for her.Thinking of this, she typed a short message to Mason with one hand. ¡®5 more


    minutes.¡¯Before she could send her message, she suddenly heard Chloe¡¯s voice. ¡°Grandma, are you


    okay?¡± Upon hearing that, J frowned immediately before she quickly locked her phone screen and


    walked to them.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 288

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 288


    ¡°Chloe, wh-what happened to your grandma?¡±Shirley helplessly looked at Grandma Jade, who was


    breathless on the bench as she clutched her chest.Upon hearing that, everyone gathered around as


    the situation turned chaotic.Megan was the first to shout, ¡°Grandma Jade¡¯s asthma is working up again.


    Call the ambnce immediately!¡±She also could not understand why Grandma Jade had asthma


    again.Looking at the olddy on the bench, J¡¯s eyes turned colder as she asked, ¡°Did she bring her


    medicine along?¡±Megan shook her head emotionally. ¡°No.¡±Who would have thought that Grandma


    Jade¡¯s asthma would work up during the party?¡°Are there any doctors here?¡± Brian shouted loudly.


    ¡°Give us a hand, please!¡±J said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll have a look.¡±¡°What?¡± Everyone was beyond shocked to


    hear that.Shirley had no idea why J wanted to make the situation worse so she said impatiently,


    ¡°Why are you causing more trouble?¡±J merely narrowed her eyes while she was stopped by


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Shirley. However, she continued to look at Grandma Jade to assess her situation.She¡¯s having asthma


    now and she needs emergency support.Otherwise, in three minutes¡­¡°J, can you get


    lost?¡±¡°Grandma Jade treats you so well, yet you are creating more trouble. Do you want her to


    die?¡±¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you want to show off, this is not the time to do it!¡±Everyone was chattering


    away as they criticized her more and more harshly, and even Emily took this opportunity to insult her.


    ¡°J, you are too wicked. Look at grandma¡¯s condition now! I can¡¯t believe you still want to cause


    more trouble.¡±J merely red at Emily fiercely. ¡°Shut up.¡±After receiving J¡¯s gaze, Emily was


    shocked and a chill ran down her spine for no apparent reason.¡°If anything happens to grandma, I will


    never forgive y¡ª¡± Shirley red at J fiercely, still blocking her way. ¡°Go away!¡± J suddenly


    interrupted her.Shirley gave way to her reluctantly, and the crowd followed suit.Sweat broke out on


    Brian¡¯s forehead as he was immensely tensed now.Apart from giving J a chance to try, he was at


    his wit¡¯s end.The ambnce would only arrive after ten minutes and he didn¡¯t know if Grandma Jade


    would still be breathing by then.J walked to Grandma Jade with a serious expression on her face


    as she put her slender fingers on Grandma Jade¡¯s wrist to take her pulse.¡°Lay her t on the ground.¡±


    J opened her mouth to give orders calmly.¡°Uhm¡­¡± At this moment, no one believed J¡¯s words


    so they didn¡¯t move an inch, and even Megan and Brian hesitated. Seeing that no one wanted to help


    her, J pursed her lips slightly.This dress is getting in the way.In the next second, she ced her


    slender hands on her dress. Then, everyone heard the sound of fabric being ripped and saw the


    beautiful evening gown being torn apart by her, revealing her slender and fair legs.Then, she bent


    down to carry Grandma Jade from the bench andy her down on the ground while everyone gaped at


    her.¡°J, are you sure this will work?¡± Brian frowned anxiously.¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± J unbuttoned Grandma


    Jade¡¯s coat.She then kneeled on the floor, put one hand on top of the other and pushed down on her


    chest.¡°Try? If something happens to Grandma Jade, I¡¯ll never let you go.¡± Shirley¡¯s face


    darkened.¡°Mom, J is going to crush grandma¡¯s ribs this way!¡± Emily said with a frown.Not only did


    she not trust J, but she also wanted to pressure her at this moment.If J fails, she would have


    killed Grandma Jade, and she would be doomed for her entire life.Brian and Megan will hate her to


    death. However, J merely kneeled on the floor without saying another word with her ck hair


    falling down her shoulders like a waterfall. She pursed her lips as she focused on performing CPR, and


    sweat broke out on her forehead because of all the effort she put in.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 289

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 289


    ¡°Ja..*¡­¡±Slowly returning to her senses, Grandma Jade gently called J¡¯s name.With her lips pursed,


    she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡±Grandma Jade opened her eyes and nodded as J stood up and


    wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°When is the ambnce arriving?¡±Brian looked at the time before


    saying, ¡°Two more minutes.¡±¡°Alright.¡±A pleased look appeared on both Megan and Brian¡¯s face while


    everyone else looked at J dumbfoundedly.She actually saved Grandma Jade from dying?The


    guests exchanged looks as they murmured among themselves, ¡°Does J really know how to


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    perform CPR?¡±¡°Perhaps she got lucky?¡±¡°Does she actually know this?¡±Upon hearing that, Emily¡¯s face


    sank with a frown on her face.Initially, she was nning to watch J fail, but unfortunately for Emily,


    she really knew how to perform CPR.Shirley couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she looked at J in


    contempt. ¡°She just happens to know some CPR. Why are you guys overreacting?¡±It¡¯s just some


    simple techniques. I¡¯m sure Chloe knows how to do it too, but this b*tch took the opportunity first.¡°The


    ambnce is here!¡± Suddenly, someone yelled.Upon hearing that, J raised her head.¡°J, I want


    you toe to the hospital with me.¡± Grandma Jade¡¯s weak voice came from the ground.With her body


    bent, J nodded and consoled her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for you.¡±¡­¡­¡­In the presidential suit,


    Mason looked at the night scenery outside as he tapped his fingers on the windows.It¡¯s almost


    midnight. Isn¡¯t J done with the party?He slightly frowned and looked at his phone grumpily, waiting


    for her call.However, at this moment, Sean called him.After picking it up, Mason said sharply, ¡°Just tell


    me the important points.¡±Sean summarized directly, ¡°Miss Jackson is at the district hospital¡­¡± With


    that, he took his coat from the couch and bolted out the door.Meanwhile, in the district hospital, the


    doctor was still checking Grandma Jade¡¯s condition.Brian and Megan went to the counter to pay for the


    bills.¡°Doctor, what caused the asthma attack?¡± J asked the doctor coldly.He stood up. ¡°I think it¡¯s


    an allergic reaction. Your grandma said that she had some honey almond drink.¡±J nodded without


    saying another word.Allergy-induced asthma won¡¯t create big problems. Normally, after the check-up,


    she can rest at home after taking some medicines.At this moment, her phone rang. When she saw the


    lighted screen, she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m picking up a phone call outside.¡±However, a mixture of feelings and


    anxiety wasden in her tone.She only picked up the call when she reached the staircase of the


    hospital.Lee asked worriedly, ¡°J, I heard some problems arose at the Jackson Family¡¯s party


    tonight?¡±J slightly raised her brows as she was surprised but she merely said tly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing


    significant.¡±¡°Alright.¡± Upon hearing J¡¯s answer, Lee didn¡¯t ask any further.¡°I¡¯ll hang up now.¡±Just as


    she hung up, a figure appeared in front of her and hugged her hard, with such great force as if he


    wanted to absorb her into his body. ¡°J¡­¡±After Mason rushed to the hospital, he coincidentally met


    J, who was safe, at the staircase.¡°Wh-Why are you here?¡± She pressed her hands against his well-


    built chest with a confused look on her exquisite face, while Henry and Sean looked at the hugging


    couple perplexedly.Sean was especially confused. I didn¡¯t say that Miss Jackson was hurt, did I?


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Mason had hung up.On top of that, both Sean and Henry


    hadn¡¯t been able to catch up to his car on the way here. ¡°Where were you hurt?¡± His voice was low and


    cool, but he looked fixedly at her face with his deep, ck pupils, as if fearing that he would miss any


    subtle changes in her expression.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 290

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 290


    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±Upon hearing that, J slightly frowned. I¡¯m fine!Seeing the befuddled look


    on her face, Mason turned around to look at Sean with a threatening and warning look in his dark


    pupils, rendering him speechless.After seeing their exchange, J finally understood and exined in


    exasperation, ¡°The personying in the ward is my grandma.¡±Mason deepened his gaze and hugged


    her tightly as he murmured beside her ear, ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡±J went silent in confusion. What do you


    mean by that?J¡¯s eyshes slightly fluttered as she parted her red lips slightly with a smile on her


    face. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Nothing will happen to me.¡±Upon hearing that, Mason lifted his handsome face from


    her shoulders and pinched the tip of her nose. ¡°A doctor can¡¯t cure herself.¡±¡°I guess you willnd in


    more trouble once you care about someone.¡± Behind them, Henry chuckled in a low voice.Seeing that


    Henry and Sean were standing behind Mason, J left his embrace and spoke to them as usual,


    ¡°You guys can go back first!¡±¡°Miss J, we have only been here for a few minutes, yet you are


    already chasing us away? We haven¡¯t even given you Young Master Mason¡¯s present!¡±Sean elbowed


    Harry. ¡°Young Master Moss, Miss J is here. It¡¯s not convenient!¡±Upon hearing that, Mason looked


    at J regretfully, yet he told her lovingly and exasperatedly, ¡°Alright. Rest well for the night.¡±With


    that, he turned around to leave reluctantly.A sudden flicker of emotion flitted past J¡¯s eyes as she


    moved her red lips. ¡°I wonder if I¡¯m lucky enough to see what surprise you have in store for me.¡±With


    that, Mason¡¯s dark gaze deepened.In that instant he turned around, he looked at her intently with a


    smile in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±J smiled before she turned around to say in a low voice, ¡°Alright.


    Stay safe on the road.¡±¡°Alright,¡± Mason repliedzily. Yet in hiszy tone, one could hear the amount of


    love he had for her.¡°J, who are you talking to?¡± Megan had returned from the payment counter with


    Emily, and they saw a few men standing opposite to J. However, before they could take a good


    look at who they were, the few men had left.Meanwhile, J merely turned around and said


    indifferently, ¡°Nothing.¡±With that, she walked off, leaving Emily and Megan trailing behind her.Emily


    raised her exquisite eyebrows. The few men just now look quite familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen them before


    somewhere.When they returned to the ward, Grandma Jade was already sitting up on the bed.J


    asked lightly, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±She nodded. ¡°Yes indeed.¡±¡°Grandma Jade, do you want to rest in


    the hospital for a few more days?¡± Megan asked gently as she sat on the side of the bed.¡°No. I can¡¯t fall


    asleep in the hospital.¡± Grandma Jade shook her head.¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let the nurse know right away.¡±With


    that, she got up to leave, leaving Grandma Jade, Emily, and J in the room.Grandma Jade looked at


    J, but thetter kept looking at the time on her phone so she asked worriedly, ¡°J, are you in a


    hurry? Do you have ns to celebrate your birthday with your friends elsewhere?¡±Grandma Jade


    understood youngsters nowadays, who often gathered for a party. Since it was J¡¯s birthday today, it


    was without a doubt that she had such ns as well.Unexpectedly, she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m


    not in a hurry.¡±Emily nced at her contemptuously as she remembered the scene just now. However,


    at this moment, she still couldn¡¯t recall who those few men were.¡°J, the few people outside just


    now were looking for you, right?¡± she deliberately asked in front of Grandma Jade.Eating the


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    tangerines on the table, J merely put the pieces into her mouth without replying to her.Hearing


    Emily¡¯s question, Grandma Jade said happily, ¡°I knew that J¡¯s ssmates would celebrate her


    birthday with her.¡±Before this, she heard from Emily that J wasn¡¯t able to make any friends at


    school, so she felt quite sorry for her. I knew it! My granddaughter is amazing. How is it possible that


    she has no friends?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 291

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 291


    It was obvious that Emily was spurting nonsense.¡°I had no idea that you and them were friends! Are


    they from your ss too?¡± Emily put on an exaggerated surprised expression.After all, she had met


    J¡¯s usual, weird friends from her ss umpteen times.I don¡¯t think those people are her usual


    friends, especially because of their height. The few dwarves who hang around J all the time can¡¯t


    possibly be the few tall men who appeared just now.¡°Grandma Jade, I shall take my leave first.¡± After


    finishing the tangerine in her hands, J dusted off her hands.Grandma Jade nodded and smiled


    widely. ¡°Go on. Your birthday is more important.¡±With that, J turned around to give a few notes to


    the doctor before walking out of the ward.However, an evil look appeared in Emily¡¯s eyes.Did J just


    ignore me?Is she looking down on me? She doesn¡¯t even want to speak to me now! Hmph! She¡¯s just


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    acting all high and mighty. In reality, her private life is a disaster. I wonder where she has befriended


    those jerks, yet she acts as if she is popr. How shameless!¡­¡­..When J arrived at the venue


    Mason set, it was already 1 AM.As soon as she stepped into the room, she was greeted with a st of


    confetti.The room was quite big¡ªit was a few hundred square meters¡ªso it could amodate


    around 100 people.The lighting was dim when she walked into the room, and two rows of men in ck


    standing on each side of the door greeted, ¡°Wee, Miss J. Happy birthday!¡±J looked


    slightly awkward.Is this even a birthday party? If someone else saw this scene right now, they might


    think that this is a secret meeting of certain underground groups¡­¡°Henry, I¡¯ve asked you not to pop


    those directly over her. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Mason stepped forward to brush off the confetti from


    J¡¯s body apologetically.¡°I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t get angry. After all, we¡¯ve waited for so long!¡± Henry


    which reached her thighs. Immediately, he clenched his jaw.He didn¡¯t notice that in the hospital just


    now but now that he had seen it, he had an urge to kill someone.After all, under that dress, J¡¯s fair


    and slender legs were fully revealed, looking tender and alluring.Did shee over like that just now?


    Damn, I wonder how many men have seen that.Noticing his heated gaze, she straightened out her


    dress.¡°Why are there so many people?¡± Looking at the few tall men in suits, she asked in


    confusion.Upon hearing that, Henry waved them over and introduced them. ¡°Miss J, meet Red


    Python, ck Python, White Python and Richard Atkins.¡±With that, Henry paused before continuing,


    ¡°They are all Young Master Mason¡¯s subordinates, and they¡¯ve just returned from a mission in


    Markovia.¡±J slightly arched her eyebrows. ¡°Hello.¡±Hearing that, everyone gave her a perfect 90-


    degree bow. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mrs. Lowry.¡±J was speechless upon seeing that.¡°What ¡®Mrs.


    Lowry¡¯? My sister-inw is still a student!¡± Seeing the peculiar expression on J¡¯s face, he knocked


    everyone on their heads.After being silent for a brief moment, she sighed and found a ce to


    sit.However, before she could even do so, Mason walked to her with his coat and squatted down next


    to her.Then, he spoke in a low voice. ¡°J, who are you showing off your beauty to?¡±This sentence


    was enough for J to freeze mid-air, not daring to move.Then, his hands went around her back and


    he tied the suit around her waist.After that, he hugged her lightly.¡°Even though you are an independent


    can¡¯t help it.¡±Exasperated, J poked his waist lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±Mason smiled and turned


    around to take the gift box that was on the table. It was a wooden box where the edges were decorated


    with a traditional design and jade iys on the cover. It looked exquisite and beautiful, but it seemed


    like it was a dated item and had a long history behind it.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 292

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 292


    Then, Mason took out a blood-red bangle with a solemn expression on his face.¡°Happy birthday,


    J.¡±When she returned to her senses, the red bangle was already on her wrist.She froze for a


    second before saying awkwardly, ¡°Thank you!¡±When Henry, Sean, Red Python, and ck Python


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    looked over, they were immediately shocked.Noticing everyone¡¯s reaction, J tilted her head,


    looking at the red bangle on her wrist.¡°Why is the color so special?¡± she asked.Just as Henry was


    about to reply, he saw a warning look from Mason so he quickly changed what he wanted to say.


    ¡°Nothing much. You must cherish this, Miss J.¡±Hearing Henry¡¯s words, a slight unease rose within


    her.Why was everyone shocked when they saw this bangle with an eerie color?Heaving a sigh, she


    announced, ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom first.¡± Then, she untied the suit around her waist and walked to


    the washroom.When she left, everyone walked up to Sean and asked tentatively, ¡°What on earth has


    happened during our absence?¡±Sean wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°I guess you guys have to


    change the way you address her now.¡±Henry walked over to Mason and asked seriously, ¡°So, are you


    sure you can bear to leave the Lowry Mark on your beloved J?¡±Mason narrowed his eyes and


    replied in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t let that happen.¡±¡°But that¡¯s a rule that has been inherited for generations


    before¡ª¡±With eyes as cold as ice, Mason interrupted him, ¡°Then I shall be the first person to break


    it.¡±After J returned from the washroom, the men in ck pushed a trolley containing a huge cake,


    some snacks and champagne into the room.Mason then took a crown he prepared beforehand and


    walked to J to put it on her gently.Immediately, a peculiar feeling rose within her.Then, Mason¡¯s low


    voice rang. ¡°Make a wish.¡±J closed her eyes and put her hands together.Looking at the woman in


    front of him, Mason felt that his heart was about to overflow with love.The meteors in the sky are


    nothingpared to her, for she will be my brightest star. Initially, J thought that wishes would only


    there were countless meteors striking across the sky outside therge French windows.On top of that,


    the meteors weren¡¯t just white in color. There were red, purple, and orange meteors, and they amazed


    her.Everyone there immediately stood up from their chairs as they eximed, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m


    seeing a red meteor!¡±Meanwhile, Henry said in envy, ¡°Young Master Mason, you are so generous


    indeed.¡± ¡±Seeing the hundreds of meteors across the sky, Sean chuckled lightly. ¡°One man-made


    meteor costs 60 thousand, so this birthday party cost tens of millions in total.¡±The lengths people go for


    love is amazing. He spent tens of millions just to make a prettydy smile.¡°Do you like it?¡± Mason¡¯s low


    and sexy voice reached J¡¯s ears.Seeing the meteors in the night sky, J¡¯s heart skipped a


    beat.Mason looked slightly anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡±She shook her head and squeaked quietly, ¡°I like


    it.¡±Then, he held her hands tightly, and hisrge palms enfolded her entire hand.J¡¯s entire body


    froze when her hand was grabbed by him as the atmosphere around them became amorous.Mason


    said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re 18 now¡ªa grown woman already.¡±J was momentarily stunned as she


    understood what he was implying.Just as she was about to reply, Henry¡¯s drunken voice suddenly


    boomed behind them. ¡°J,e here and drink with us!¡±With that, he leaned against Mason


    entirely.With just a nce from Mason, the few men in ck immediately dragged Henry away from


    him.J then walked over and chose a cocktail without a high percentage of alcohol that was more


    suitable for girls.She toasted Mason and said lightly, ¡°Thank you.¡±Hearing that, he arched his


    eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯ll never have to say those two words between ourselves.¡±J lowered her gaze to


    look at the ss of cocktail before she drank all of it in one go. As soon as she put down the ss, she


    felt someone¡¯s arm wrap around her waist.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 293

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 293


    Henry was holding her waist like a pitiful street dog as he said drunkenly, ¡°You are so biased, J.


    You don¡¯t even drink with me.¡±Speechless, J¡¯s face darkened as she punched him in the stomach,


    making him cower and howl in pain.On the other hand, Mason¡¯s face became sullen immediately and it


    looked quite terrifying, as if a storm was about to blow past them.Sean quickly dragged Henry to


    dozens of meters away from them. ¡°Young Master Mason, Young Master Moss didn¡¯t mean it. He¡¯s


    drunk!¡±With a darkened face, the anger in Mason¡¯s eyes almost burned Henry alive.After the ss of


    cocktail, J started to feel dizzy. Even though her alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t very high, she only had a


    ss of cocktail, so she shouldn¡¯t get drunk so fast.However, ck Python and Red Python exchanged


    nces before one of them said softly, ¡°The cocktail that Miss J drank was a mixture of several


    types of hard liquor. The effects are going to be greater than beer¡­¡±Mason¡¯s face darkened


    immediately as he chastised in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you remind her earlier?¡±Both of them lowered


    their heads immediately without another word.However, J didn¡¯t hear them clearly. With a confused


    gaze, she put her hands on Mason¡¯s cold face as she tilted her head to the said and asked, ¡°Who are


    you?¡±¡°Are you drunk?¡± Mason suddenly inched his face closer to hers, his lips touching her


    face.¡°Slightly.¡± J gestured. Her vision blurred uncontrobly as she struggled to see the man in


    front of her.Shaking her head slightly, she pushed Mason away with her remaining sanity to keep a


    distance between both of them.¡°Just slightly drunk?¡± he chuckled in a low voice.J smiled


    mischievously. With her eyes zing over, she said sheepishly, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know you, you are


    very good-looking indeed. Let¡¯s be friends!¡±Momentarily stunned, Mason caressed her cheeks


    temptingly. ¡°Of course we can be friends, but¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Tilting her head to the side, J demanded


    impatiently, ¡°Say it!¡±Seeing her helpless and sheepish look, Mason had an idea to tease her. ¡°J,


    which part of me do you think is the best?¡±J raised her dreamy eyes to appraise him from head to


    toe.Looking at the man who had perfect looks and a perfect body in front of her, she couldn¡¯t find any


    w in him.Hence, she shook her head as she gave up. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±In fact, Mason didn¡¯t need her


    reply at all. He merely ced her hand on his face until her fingers touched his lips. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m


    good-looking here?¡± he asked in a low voice.Under the effect of alcohol, J nodded unwittingly.


    ¡°Yes.¡±Upon hearing that, Mason froze. Then, he immediately narrowed his eyes as desire grew in him.


    ¡°Do you want to kiss me?¡±J smiled mischievously again as she said shyly, ¡°Mason, you are taking


    advantage of me again.¡±Hearing her say his name, a special emotion swept across him.He suddenly


    pressed his body against her and grabbed her chin with one hand before his cool lips touched hers.The


    unfamiliar yet strong feeling made her feel ufortable so she shook her head.Mason smiled lovingly


    again. Underneath his hair, his eyes were strikingly lustful.He had no idea why he had feelings for her.


    Throughout the past 25 years, he had never known what it was like to love someone, but after having a


    slight taste of it now, he couldn¡¯t stop.He lowered his head and kissed her lips with passion burning in


    his eyes.Then, he moved his lips to her neck and said in a low voice, ¡°If we be enemies, I know I


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    won¡¯t be a match for you.¡±However, I will never let this happen.Right after he finished his sentence,


    J¡¯s head slowly slid off his chest.He quickly supported her weight and took a good look at her. Her


    eyes were closed now.Mason was speechless upon seeing that. I finally plucked up enough courage to


    confess, yet you fell asleep? I should have woken you up, you heartless girl.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 294

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 294


    Even though he was slightly pissed, he still put the suit over her and walked out of the door to send her


    home safely.On the next day, in the Jackson residence, Emily just finished thest bite of her bread


    and was wiping her mouth with a piece of napkin. ¡°Mom, J did note home the entire


    night!¡±¡°Oh, right. You didn¡¯t call me yesterday. I¡¯ll call her up now!¡± Megan said after realizing


    this.Grandma Jade ced down her chopsticks before she said slowly, ¡°Megan, J is already 18.


    There¡¯s no need to be so strict with her.¡±After all, J had spent many years in the countryside, so


    she was already used to the free and easy lifestyle. Jade thought that it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to be


    under constant supervision after returning to the Jackson family.¡°Sure enough. I¡¯ll do as you say,


    Grandma Jade. Emily, just check on her at school today.¡± Megan felt relieved upon hearing that.Emily


    remained silent, deep in her thoughts.¡°By the way, Emily, your uncle¡¯s daughter, Reba, will be


    visited us when we were young?¡±Megan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I think¡­ she heard that you are good at


    piano, so she wants to learn from you!¡±Megan¡¯s youngest brother had always been doted on by the


    entire family, and he went abroad after he graduated university. Hence, he had settled down in


    Markovia and had a family there now. His daughter was 17, just a year younger than Emily.¡°No worries,


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I will definitely teach her well.¡±Emily was rather delighted as she didn¡¯t think that Reba, who was far


    away in Markovia, would know that she was skilled in piano.I must be quite famous all around the


    world.In the future, when I get into a university in Markovia, Reba and I can have each other¡¯s


    backs.On top of that, she enjoyed it immensely when she was the center of attention. ¡°By the way,


    Chloe, also wants to learn from you too. If you have the time, you can bring Reba to their ce so


    that you can learn together.¡±¡°Sure. I will teach both of them well.¡± Emily couldn¡¯t stop smiling.Humming


    a song to herself, Emily reached school at 8 AM, and the first thing she did was to go to ss F to


    check on J.As soon as she saw J sleeping on the table, she smiled mockingly.We are having


    our finals soon, yet she is still so nonchnt about it. How terrible!If she flunks this exam, she can only


    enter a low-rated university. But if I don¡¯t do well, I can still go to Yobril to study piano.But how is it


    possible that I won¡¯t do well?When the other students in ss F saw Emily¡¯s gaze, they sneered,


    ¡°Emily is so arrogant.¡±¡°Yeah. I heard that the Jackson Family specially threw a celebration party for


    her.¡±¡°I know, right? I heard that even Hilbert attended the party.¡±Listening to everyone¡¯s discussion


    about her, Emily walked back to ss A with her nose in the air.I knew that those scums in ss F are


    jealous of me!Seeing Emily¡¯s haughty figure, J smiled.After walking back to ss A happily and


    putting down her back, Emily took out her phone to y a video of her ying the piano during the


    party.Everyone immediately surrounded her excitedly. ¡°Is that a recording, Emily?¡±They all knew that


    the Jackson Family had spent a lot of money to throw a party for Emily. On top of that, Hilbert arrived


    himself and even gave her a piano.Emily nodded. ¡°Yes. My mom hired a professional team of


    videographers to shoot this.¡±¡°Let us see!¡± All the girls flocked over in amazement. ¡°Emily, the dress you


    wore is stunning!¡±¡°Wow! A red dress! You must have been the prettiest girl there!¡±¡°Of course! Even


    without the evening gown, she¡¯s still the prettiest!¡±Hearing that, Emily smiled smugly.¡°I want Hilbert¡¯s


    autograph so badly!¡±¡°Oh, I wish I could see the piano he gave you!¡± ¡°Emily, I would love to hear you


    y!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 295

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 295


    Upon hearing that, Emily chuckled and said gently, ¡°I can fulfill all your wishes.¡±¡°Really?¡± Everyone


    looked at her excitedly.With a serious expression, she said, ¡°Of course. After we are done with our


    finals, I can throw another party. Then, you guys cane over and hear me y.¡±Everyone


    immediately held her hands to tter her. Enjoying being the center of attention, Emily smiled slightly.


    After the finals, I can meet Hilbert. These requests can be easily fulfilled because I can have however


    many autographs I want.¡°Oh, but I have to teach my cousin how to y the piano nowadays, so I won¡¯t


    have much time to hang out with everyone,¡± Emily added as an afterthought.¡°Wow, Emily. You actually


    became a mentor!¡±¡°How great is that! If only you could teach me as well¡­¡±¡°Emily, I¡¯m so envious of


    you. You are both pretty and capable.¡±Emily merely smiled and pretended to be humble. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If


    you guys want to learn, you can alsoe over to my ce.¡±Everyone nodded and looked at her


    enviously. Quite unexpectedly, Emily is pretty friendly after all. We must suck up to her!¡­In ss F,


    J¡¯s head was throbbing and she didn¡¯t look well. Seeing her pale face, Abby asked worriedly,


    ¡°J, what¡¯s wrong?¡±¡°Nothing.¡± She merely shook her head. She tried to recall what had happened in


    the suite, but she could only remember watching the meteor shower with Mason and drinking a


    cocktail. After that, she couldn¡¯t remember anything else. This morning, when she woke up at his


    house, he was nowhere to be seen.Seeing her frown, Abby took out a box of candies. ¡°J, here¡¯s


    your birthday present.¡±She turned around and looked at it¡ªit was from Figaro, a brand that wasn¡¯t


    cheap. She beamed. ¡°Thanks!¡± Unexpectedly, Abby remembers my birthday.¡°Let¡¯s have it together.¡±


    J nudged the present on the table. Upon hearing that, Abby¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± She had saved


    up for a week to afford this, which cost 3000, and she had even asked someone to buy this from


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    overseas.¡°Yeah.¡± J smiled.Just as J was about to put the candy into her mouth, Abby suddenly


    squealed, ¡°J, where did you get this bangle?¡± She was shocked by the blood-red bangle as the


    color looked so eerie, it sent chills down her spine.J arched her eyebrows as she looked at Abby¡¯s


    expression. ¡°Are you scared of it?¡±¡°No, I was just startled. I feel much better now.¡±When she was at


    Mason¡¯s ce just now, she tried to take it off, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t no matter what. After a


    few failed attempts, she decided not to care about it anymore.¡°Hi, J.¡± Right after the Beasts


    entered the ssroom with their school bags, they called her name sweetly.J arched her eyebrows


    as soon as she saw them. Usually, they wouldn¡¯t have brought any school bags. What¡¯s up today? Why


    do they have their school bags with them? It even looks full. Then, they ced their school bags on the


    table and unzipped it, revealing numerous knives and hidden weapons. After ncing at the content,


    J admitted that the four of them had an eye for picking good quality weapons.¡°They are all for you.¡±


    They smiled widely at her, leaving her speechless.After Dexter saw that she had a weird expression on


    her face, he frowned. ¡°Boss, are you not satisfied with the presents we got you? We bought it with the


    money we earned back when we were spies in Hunter Group.¡±J frowned a little as she shook her


    head exasperatedly. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± If they sent this to my house, I would have been over the moon. But to


    give me these in school? How am I supposed to be happy?¡­ When school ended, J suddenly


    received a call from Lee, who sounded excited and serious at the same time. ¡°J, the alchemy


    furnace just appeared at an auction in Markovia, and the organizers are advertising it all over the


    country. Do you want it?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 296

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 296


    ¡°Alchemy furnace?¡± J¡¯s indifferent tone was tinged with suspicion.Morris has never mentioned that


    there is a second alchemy furnace in this world, and it so happens that the alchemy furnace is in


    Markovia. If it were to fall into Damien¡¯s hands, it would stir up trouble within the group, without a doubt.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, this might also be a trap set by Damien to lure me to Markovia.After weighing her options,


    J booked the earliest flight to Markovia in the end.After getting off the flight, J made her way


    straight to the hotel she booked.Markovia¡¯s Royale Hotel was nearest to the auction venue. Therefore,


    it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to rush over at night when the auction started.¡°Madam, good day to


    you! May I know if you have a reservation?¡± asked thedy receptionist at the front desk politely.J


    was just about to present her booking information on her phone when a nouveau riche, who was d in


    gold, pushed her aside from behind suddenly. ¡°Move aside! I got here first.¡±¡°Madam, my apologies, but


    this madam was here first.¡± The front desk receptionist had a very friendly attitude.The nouveau riche,


    who was dangling in gold, nced at J in contempt. ¡°Are you here to participate in the


    underground auction too?¡±I am one of the regr customers of the auction. Why is this young girl, who


    is wearing cheap clothes and carrying a school bag, participating in this auction? This is utterly


    absurd.J squinted at the woman without responding to her. Then, shepletely ignored the


    nouveau riche.Seeing as J remained silent, the woman hazarded a few guesses. After that, she


    snorted in disdain. ¡°I especially hate women like you who rely on men to enjoy premium hotels.¡±Women


    nowadays are bing men¡¯s mistresses at such a young age. After ncing at J again, the


    woman thought to herself, She¡¯s barely 18 years old. Who would have thought that she would be such


    a filthy woman?The receptionist at the front desk wiped her sweat away while suppressing the urge to


    cover the woman¡¯s mouth. What a foul mouth.Then, the receptionist turned to J while smiling at


    her. ¡°Madam, please pay 1000 as a deposit. You can im your deposit at the front desk when you


    check out.¡±J nodded in response, and she kept rummaging through her bag. However, after


    gathering all her cash in hand, she found that she didn¡¯t have enough.At that moment, an old and


    sleazy-looking middle-aged man approached them from behind. ¡°Why is checking in taking such a long


    time?¡±The sleazy middle-aged man nced at J, and his eyes gleamed with lust.¡°Hmph! This little


    bumpkin can¡¯t even cough up a deposit of 1000. She made me wait in line for such a long time!¡± the


    woman d in goldined unhappily.Upon hearing that, the sleazy man gave J another once-


    over with a lewd expression on his face. ¡°Why don¡¯t I pay for you as an older brother?¡±The sleazy man


    was particrly fond of young and innocent girls so the moment he saw J, he had wanted toy


    his hands on her.J squinted at him and secretly scoffed. This man is 50 years old at the very least


    but he has the audacity to refer to himself as an older brother. After that, J whipped out a ck


    Card from her pocket and ced it on the counter. ¡°I¡¯ll pay by card!¡± she stated indifferently.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 297

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 297


    Initially, J did not want to draw any attention to herself since she was back in Markovia. However,


    she was backed into a corner since she bumped into such snobbish and bold Markovians.The eyes of


    the receptionist gleamed brightly when she saw the ck Card on the counter. Oh, my God! I can¡¯t


    believe that¡¯s a ck Card!There are less than ten people in the world with this kind of ck Card. I


    wonder who this girl in front of me is. She must be some president¡¯s young wife¡­ I wonder what type


    of charm she possesses for a president to be willing to hand her a ck Card.The sleazy middle-aged


    man and the woman d in gold standing beside her were both stumped to silence.This youngdy


    doesn¡¯t seem like a wealthy person. How could she possibly brandish a ck Card so easily?The


    sleazy middle-aged man turned around hastily to leave in a hurry because he was wary of offending


    someone powerful and influential.It¡¯s too easy for a powerful person like that to get me into


    trouble.Seeing his lover leaving in a rush, the woman in gold ran after him in a hurry while calling for


    him in a sweet voice, ¡°Dear, wait up!¡±That night, just when J was getting ready to leave for the


    underground auction, she received a text message from Abby. Due to the time difference, morning


    sses had alreadymenced at Sandfort City at that time.Abby: ¡®J, why aren¡¯t you in school


    today?¡¯J: ¡®Please do me a favor and apply leave on my behalf, thank you.¡¯Abby was rendered


    speechless and looked puzzled. Yesterday, J did not mention that she isn¡¯t attending sses


    today.Nevertheless, Abby agreed to help her anyway. ¡®Sure.¡¯After replying Abby¡¯s text, J received a


    text message from Mason.¡®Good morning. Remember to have breakfast.¡¯J was stumped to silence


    while reading the text message and she was felt bewildered.This is a first for a man to send me such a


    text message, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯m used to it.¡®Mm-hmm, got it.¡¯ J replied to his text message


    casually.She blinked several times and felt as if something was missing when she stared at her simple


    message. Hence, she added: ¡®You too.¡¯ After that, she kept her phone in her bag and made her way to


    the underground auction.Mason, who was far away in Sandfort City, was having a morning meeting at


    the Lowry Family Conglomerate.His sensual lips curled into a smile, and he stared at J¡¯s text


    message in delight.Red Python, White Python, ck Python and Richard were stunned.What has


    happened to Young Master Mason during the time we were away from Sandfort City? It looks like we


    have to find a time to question Mr. Sean.¡­¡­¡­The underground auction was a massive one and there


    were hundreds of seats. J picked a random seat to wait patiently for the appearance of the


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    alchemy furnace.However, unbeknownst to her, someone had already noticed her from a secluded


    corner the moment she entered the auction venue.¡°Mr. Silva, J is truly useless. How dare she


    show up here alone? Furthermore, she looks unfazed. Who gave her the courage?!¡±An eerie grin


    stretched across Damien¡¯s face.Who would have thought that J would lose the ability to think


    critically after leaving Morris? I can¡¯t believe she isn¡¯t aware that I set up this trap!J had her eyes


    closed while she rested in silence. Suddenly, she felt eyes on her, and she even sensed danger around


    her. J immediately became alert, and she looked in the direction where she felt the gaze.However,


    she found nothing after ncing around.Coincidentally, a hostess approached J out of nowhere


    while smiling sweetly. ¡°Madam, the auction house prepared this beauty tea specifically for our female


    guests.¡±¡°Thank you.¡± J shot her an indifferent look before closing her eyes again.Time passed by,


    and the auction finally started. With that, the audience quietened down and all eyes were fixed on the


    treasures in the auction.A middle-aged man then walked slowly toward the middle of the auction venue


    with a restrained smile etched across his face. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m sure that you are all feeling


    impatient. The auction starts officially now!¡± ¡°We are auctioning off a lot of things today, so please start


    bidding as soon as possible. The starting price for each item is 10 million, and the increment of each


    bid must be no less than 1 million!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 298

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 298


    With the announcement from the host, the staff brought the first item from backstage to present it


    upfront, and it was draped with a ck cloth.J was not interested in other items at all because her


    target today was the third item, the alchemy furnace.Throughout the time, the hostess kept the


    beverage flowing while constantly reminding J, ¡°Madam, the beauty tea is only effective when


    consumed warm.¡±Upon hearing that, J couldn¡¯t help but smirk. She then lifted the cup of beauty tea


    from the table to have a sip.The auction was progressing rapidly, and soon, it was time to auction off


    the third item, the alchemy furnace. However, the host suddenly announced, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen,


    my apologies, but I¡¯ve just been informed that the alchemy furnace has yet to arrive at our


    headquarters. I¡¯m afraid that you will only get to see it tomorrow!¡±After the announcement, many guests


    started leaving their seats while mumbling unhappily, ¡°What the heck! I came all the way today for the


    alchemy furnace!¡±¡°That¡¯s right! This is so boring! I¡¯ll have to show up again tomorrow.¡±¡°I wonder what


    happened. This truly puts me off.¡±Upon hearing that, J stood up too to leave the auction venue.At


    that moment, Damien, who was at a hidden corner, asked, ¡°Are you sure you saw her drink it?¡±The


    hostess tightened her grip around a bank card while nodding solemnly. ¡°There is no mistaking


    that.¡±Damien shut his eyes and answered icily, ¡°Fine, you may go.¡±J, my dear J. You are as


    careless as always. You simply can¡¯tpete with me.J returned to her hotel room and ced her


    bag down while appearing unperturbed. She made her way to the windows, but soon, the red bangle


    she was wearing shone mysteriously.The light seemed strange and blinding.Suddenly, J sensed


    some rustling behind her because someone had entered the room.When she turned around, J


    came face-to-face with a man who appeared indifferent, but his eyes proved otherwise as they


    gleamed ferociously.¡°Oh, my dear J. I¡¯m not sure what I should say about you.¡±J squinted at


    him and pressed her slender fingers against her forehead. She seemed dizzy when she asked, ¡°Why


    are you here?¡±Damien smirked at her. ¡°Did you enjoy the beauty tea?¡± J narrowed her eyes


    intimidatingly when she heard that, but her body started swaying unsteadily. She held onto thest


    shred of rationality while asking him, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±¡°You must not have expected this in your


    wildest dreams! This auction has been prepared specially for you, my dear! Didn¡¯t you know that


    there¡¯s only an alchemy furnace in the whole world? You are already wearing it!¡± mocked Damien.He


    approached J while teasing her in a yful tone, ¡°Who would have expected you to be so foolish?


    Not only did you show up for the auction, but you also finished drinking the beauty tea I specially


    concocted for you.¡±J hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Beauty tea?¡±¡°You have no idea what¡¯s in the tea,


    do you? Have you heard of venomous wine?¡±Fear shed across J¡¯s face when she heard


    that.Legends have it that raptors are birds of prey, and they arerger than eagles in size. Their cries


    are loud and bleak, and their feathers are highly toxic. Hence, dipping their feathers in wine would


    result in a venomous wine. This type of wine is said to be so toxic that it¡¯s almost impossible to rescue


    those who have been poisoned. I did not expect Damien to hate me so deeply.Damien had a distorted


    expression when he stared at J. ¡°You wench! You managed to escape thest time we were in


    Markovia, but now that you¡¯re here alone, you won¡¯t be able to get away again.¡±J made a fool out


    of me after I kidnapped Dexter and Tyler. It turned out that the key I obtained through much difficulty


    was fake, whereas four of J¡¯s most precious brats were moved to Sandfort City.J seemed to


    be in pain but she sounded stubborn as she said, ¡°Damien, so what if you murder me today? You still


    can¡¯t get my key.¡±That was clearly a sore point for Damien.Indeed, no matter what happens, I won¡¯t be


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    able to get the key to the secret chamber today.Damien reached out to lift J¡¯s chin up in a flippant


    manner, his eyes filled with murderous intent. ¡°So you think the key is worth your life?¡±I am sure I¡¯ll just


    have to hang J¡¯s head at the entrance of her organization in the basement, and her minions will be


    scrambling to hand me the key to the secret chamber.J swatted his hand away while emitting a


    ferocious and bloodthirsty aura. However, Damien wasn¡¯t angry at all. On the contrary, his face


    distorted into a grin, but his smile appeared especially ugly. ¡°Hand me the key, and I will spare your life


    today.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 299

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 299


    As long as J hands over the key, I would be able to get my hands on the alchemy furnace, and I¡¯d


    get to live forever.¡°Hand you the key? If I do that, how many more people would end up dying at your


    hands?¡± J looked at him mockingly.¡°Since you are so stubborn, I have no choice but to decapitate


    you,¡± remarked Damien indifferently.J clutched her chest with her hand, but her gaze was cold and


    bone-chilling.Damien took out a gun from his holster, and then, he pulled the trigger slowly with his


    finger¡­¡­¡­.After the meeting ended at Lowry Family Conglomerate, Mason was just about to stand


    up to leave when he had an uneasy feeling in his chest. In fact, he felt that his blood was fighting


    against its natural flow, as if it was about to be sucked out of his body.¡°Young Master Mason, are you


    alright?¡± Red Python held him steady.Mason waved his hand while maintaining a nk expression.


    ¡°Meeting adjourned.¡±Red Python, ck Python and the group exchanged nces while they regarded


    the man as he left.His eyes gleaming brightly, Red Python squinted. ¡°Do you think Young Miss Jackson


    is in trouble?¡±ck Python kept his head bowed without replying to him.They recalled carefully what


    happenedst night where they witnessed Mason putting the blood-red bangle onto J¡¯s wrist.The


    Lowry Family knew very well what that represented.We did not expect Young Master Mason to hand


    over such an important item to such an ordinary youngdy. It seems like Mr. Lowry has a new


    weakness.¡­¡­..On the other side, J, who was currently far away in Markovia, saw Damien about


    to squeeze the trigger. She ducked just in time while lifting her leg up to kick him viciously in the


    chest.Damien¡¯s eyes shot wide open and he looked utterly shocked. Nevertheless, he snorted in


    disdain. ¡°I did not expect you to be so strong. You are actually still standing after being poisoned with


    my venomous wine. However, you are about to die soon.¡±Damien was still convinced that he had the


    upper hand because usually, the venomous wine would take effect within ten minutes.I just have to wait


    for ten minutes, and J will join the old man in Hell without me having to do anything.However, J


    did not seem scared when she heard him. On the contrary, she broke into a grin whilementing


    mockingly, ¡°Damien, you¡¯re just too reckless and impulsive.¡± Herment seemed to have hit a nerve


    in Damien. J¡¯s tone is bing more and more like that old man¡­The old man used to say that


    about me when he was alive too. That is why despite the fact that I have stayed with him for more than


    a decade, he handed the key to the secret chamber to J anyway just before he died.At that


    moment, Damien¡¯s eyes were already bloodshot with murderous intent. He continued using the gun in


    his hand, and he shot dozens of times.In the end, it was still no surprise that J dodged every


    bullet.She had a smirk across her face.After that, J blocked Damien¡¯s continuous kicks in a speedy


    manner.Damien was already prepared for this oue from the very beginning.However, after living in


    Sandfort City for such a long time, J must not have expected Damien to have trained for another


    unique deadly skill.He squinted at her, and his lips curled into a cruel and eerie smile.His movements


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    were so fast, it was almost impossible to keep up. The result was just like a fierce and violent freehand-


    boxing match.J blocked one of his hits with her hands, and she was thrown a few metres


    backward. With that, she narrowed her phoenix eyes. ¡°Octago?¡±¡°Bingo!¡± Damien remarked mockingly.


    ¡°I thought you would have forgotten about it after living in the vige for so many years .¡±The next


    second, Damien moved to attack J who had been thrown a few meters away.J smirked while


    observing Damien, who was moving forward one step at a time toward her. ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± shemented


    lightly.She had her eyes fixed on Damien¡¯s throat. Just when he was about ten centimetres away from


    her, J¡¯s hand shot out to strangle him by his throat. In the next instant, she swept her leg across


    the ground swiftly and Damien was forced onto the ground.J had himpletely pinned under her


    body whereas he was staring at her in disbelief. He was so shocked that even his voice was trembling


    as he said, ¡°I-Is this Lagwanta?¡±A trace of murderous intent shed in J¡¯s eyes. ¡°What else could it


    be?¡±¡°T-This¡­¡± Damien did not expect J, who had been living in the vige all this while, had


    managed toplete her training in Lagwanta. ¡°So what if you¡¯ve seeded in mastering Lagwanta


    and defeated me today? The venomous wine has already been activated within your body. In less than


    ten seconds, you will bid this world farewell.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 300

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 300


    Damien cackled darkly, and he didn¡¯t seem scared at all. He started counting clearly, ¡°Ten, nine, eight,


    seven, six, five, four, three¡­¡±J giggled casually, and she stared at him almost teasingly. After that,


    she leaned down and whispered into his ear, ¡°Goodbye.¡± With that, she positioned the gun barrel just a


    few centimetres away from Damien¡¯s heart before squeezing the trigger.Damien¡¯s eyes widened in


    shock, but he continued counting, ¡°Two¡­ One.¡±After he was done counting, he noticed that J was


    still standing while seemingly unharmed. Hence, he started struggling violently.However, the gunshot


    wound had already rendered him too weak to resist. ¡°Wh-What¡¯s happening?¡±Isn¡¯t J poisoned with


    my venomous wine? Why is she still standing in front of me?J stared at Damien¡¯s face, which was


    now as white as a sheet, and smirked at him. ¡°Damien, I told you¡ªyou are too proud and


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    careless.¡±Damien could barely focus now, and so everything in front of him was turning into a blur. He


    coughed up some blood, and his voice was bing weaker. ¡°Did you not drink the beauty tea?¡±J


    squinted at him when she heard that, seemingly amused while toying with the gun in her hand. She


    moved closer to his ear and exined in a chilly tone, ¡°That tea was too bitter, I just couldn¡¯t swallow


    it!¡±I knew from the very beginning that there was something amiss with the tea especially since the


    hostess served the tea at such an odd timing. Besides, the hostess had an odd expression, and those


    were all red gs.Damien is such a fool. I can¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t even bother to hire a more


    professional actor. Nevertheless, I saw through his n, but I pretended to take a sip anyway. After


    that, I spit it out on some paper towels.Otherwise, I¡¯m sure Damien will continue targeting me in the


    future. I do not have the time to fool around with him.Damien¡¯s body shook, and he stared in horror at


    the young woman in front of him. She is vicious¡­ Starting from the day she joined the group, I already


    knew that my onlypetitor would be the most inconspicuous J Jackson. Who would have


    thought¡­ I have raised a wolf after all. If I knew this would happen, I would have cut her up into pieces


    and left her body in the group¡¯s backyard to feed the wolves¡­J¡¯s gaze was icy-cold and as deep


    as old, abandoned wells. Then, she stood up to step on Damien¡¯s gunshot wound.At that moment,


    Damien was already scared witless, but he was still cursing her stubbornly, ¡°J Jackson, you will die


    a horrible death! Curse you!¡±J just giggled softly and responded in an indifferent manner, ¡°In that


    case, please greet the King of Hell on my behalf first. Thank you!¡±With that, she squeezed the trigger


    and shot Damien in his chest.There was a groan, and everything ended.J then switched on her


    things and boarded a flight back to Sandfort City.At that moment, the Jackson¡¯s, who were far away in


    Sandfort City, were celebrating Reba and Chloe who were both nning to stay for a long


    time.Emily nced at the clothes Megan had prepared for her in her wardrobe and asked excitedly,


    ¡°Mom, did you prepare all this for me?¡±Emily stroked the ball gown continuously, obviously


    delighted.Megan nodded. ¡°Change out of your school uniform. We will have to wee your cousin


    sister, Reba, at the airport.¡±Emily was slightly surprised. ¡°Is that today? Why didn¡¯t you remind


    me?¡±¡°I¡¯m telling you right now,¡± answered Megan while smiling at her.Emily heard that Reba had


    blossomed into a beautiful girl after her teenage years, and so now, it was rumoured that she looked


    especially pretty. Therefore, as a proud person, Megan would never allow her daughter to lose to


    another girl.True enough, Emily and Megan barely waited for ten minutes outside of the airport when a


    beautiful and petite young woman approached them.Megan immediately recognized Reba and


    waved at her. ¡°Reba, over here!¡±¡°Hi, Auntie Megan,¡± greeted Reba sweetly while she


    approached them. Reba was wearing thetest designer dress from New York, and she was also


    wearing a designer ne that cost hundreds of thousands.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 301

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 301


    ¡°Hi, Emily.¡± Reba seemed delighted to see Emily too.Although Reba came from a wealthy and


    powerful family, she was actually very envious of Emily because she had caught the attention of Hilbert


    from the Royal Academy of Music despite her young age. Besides, Emily might end up as the


    sessor of the Royal Academy of Music, and so Reba admired Emily from the bottom of her


    heart.Reba was here this time to learn piano, and she was very hopeful to catch Hilbert¡¯s attention


    too.Emily wore a gentle expression and she weed Reba with open arms. ¡°Reba, we met


    when we were kids. Do you remember?¡± she asked while smiling warmly.Reba tried to recall and


    nodded earnestly after a short while. ¡°Yes, I do remember, indeed. I liked you the most, Emily.¡±Emily felt


    pleased with herself when she heard that.¡°Emily, Reba, get in the car,¡± Megan called out from inside


    the car, since the two seemed distracted by their chat.Reba then handed Megan a gift box. ¡°Auntie


    Megan, this present is for you.¡±Next, she handed something to Emily too. ¡°Emily, this is for you.¡±Emily


    smiled sweetly while epting her gift.She didn¡¯t even need to guess to know that her gift would cost


    at least tens of thousands, or it might even go up to hundreds of thousands.¡°Thank you, Reba.¡±


    Emily smiled faintly while appearing elegant and gracious.In the car, Emily was pleasantly surprised to


    get along so well with Reba. Be it their education or arts, they seemed to click very well.¡°Reba,


    why didn¡¯t you wait for the summer holidays beforeing over?¡± Emily maintained a faint smile as


    she asked politely.Reba beamed as well. ¡°It¡¯s because you are so outstanding that I just couldn¡¯t


    wait any longer.¡±Dad mentioned that Emily will be leaving for Yobril after her college entrance exam. If


    that¡¯s true, we wouldn¡¯t have a chance to meet then.Upon hearing that, Emily smiled shyly and


    continued a discussion about piano with Reba.¡­¡­.When J rushed back to the Jackson


    Residence from Markovia, she realized that there was a young girl she didn¡¯t know at home.J


    regarded the girl with her usual aloofness, but she had a questioning gaze. Reba immediately felt


    threatened when she saw J because the girl in front of her had porcin, fair skin. In fact, J¡¯s


    facial features were delicate and pretty, and despite not having any makeup on, she looked much


    prettier than her peers who had heavy makeup on.At that thought, a trace of jealousy shed clearly in


    Reba¡¯s eyes.J wasn¡¯t bothered; instead, she just walked past them and headed upstairs.At that


    moment, it so happened that Megan walked out to serve some sliced fruit.Reba blinked several


    times while asking curiously, ¡°Auntie Megan, is that person who just left J?¡±Upon hearing that,


    Megan looked in the direction J left and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s Emily¡¯s older sister.¡± Megan


    ced the fruit tter down. ¡°I¡¯ll ask her to join us.¡±Once Megan left, Emily spoke hastily in a quiet


    voice, ¡°Reba, I¡¯m apologizing to you beforehand in case my older sister offends youter or if she


    makes you ufortable.¡±The corners of Reba¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily. ¡°Is it difficult to get


    along with her?¡±¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Emily nodded.Upon hearing that, a look of disgust shed across


    Reba¡¯s face. She isn¡¯t very capable, but I see that she thinks highly of herself. She must be jealous


    of Emily.Upon noticing Reba¡¯s change of expression, Emily¡¯s lips curled into a smirk.Soon, Megan


    brought J down the stairs.Reba stared at J with herrge eyes, seemingly curious.Megan


    chuckled while introducing J to Reba, ¡°This is your older sister.¡±Reba nced at J.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°J, nice to meet you! I¡¯m Reba.¡±J cocked an eyebrow and greeted her calmly, ¡°Nice to meet


    you. I¡¯m J.¡±Megan looked up the stairs and made a decision then. ¡°Emily, J, you two will share


    a room from now on.¡±J was stumped when she heard that. Does she want me to share a room with


    Emily? She might as well kill me.Megan chuckled in slight embarrassment. ¡°Well, I need to leave the


    other room for Chloe.¡±Great, there are two in one go.¡°No need for that. I¡¯ll move out,¡± spat J while


    appearing expressionless. Then, she made her way back upstairs. Megan looked very upset after


    hearing that.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 302

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 302


    What is J trying to pull? How dare she disrespect and humiliate me in front of Reba? Is it so


    difficult for her to share a room with Emily?Just when Megan was about to lose her temper, Grandma


    Jade walked down the stairs while appearing warm and kind. ¡°It looks like Reba is here!¡±Reba


    smiled sweetly at her. ¡°Nice to meet you, Grandma Jade.¡±¡°Have a seat,¡± offered Grandma Jade to


    Reba. Then, she paused before adding, ¡°Megan, let J move out if she wants to.¡±Grandma Jade


    could tell that J had no affection for these people, so she would most probably feel ufortable


    around them. Grandma Jade knew what J thought deep down.¡°W-Well¡­¡± Megan hesitated.


    ¡°Reba will only be staying with us a little more than a month. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s necessary.¡±In all


    honesty,pared to J being unhappy at home, I¡¯m more worried that she might get acquainted


    with random men outside. If that were to happen, it would be utterly humiliating for me.¡°No worries, it¡¯s


    fine! Youngsters nowadays are very independent,¡± reassured Grandma Jade. ¡°Besides, your father-in-


    worry was still clearly etched across her face.Emily was secretly happy. I haven¡¯t even voiced my


    opinion, and J has already volunteered to get out of Jackson Residence! Lady Luck is smiling upon


    me.Previously, there hasn¡¯t been a reason to get rid of her, but it¡¯s great now. I won¡¯t have to see


    J¡¯s moody and aloof face for at least a month.Reba took Emily by her hand and she seemed


    especially embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s true that your older sister has a quick temper.¡±It seems like Emily has


    been telling the truth. Furthermore, when I was in Markovia, I heard that J isn¡¯t good at her studies.


    In fact, during her finals, she was sent to the worst ss in her year.Emily smiled, appearing to be


    innocent and simple-minded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t bully you when I¡¯m around.¡±¡°Emily, you are such a


    kind person.¡± Reba clung onto Emily¡¯s arm happily.At the backyard of the Lowry Residence, Mason


    was dressed in ck and sittingzily on a stool. He observed casually as Henry fed the wolf with a


    piece of raw meat. Mason¡¯s deep and dark eyes seemed almost bottomless, and his lips curled into a


    snarl. ¡°Henry, don¡¯t overfeed it.¡±Once a domesticated wolf had a satiated feeling, it would forget its


    hunting instincts.Therefore, the servants of the Lowry Family would only feed the wolves until they were


    half-full. However, if Henry were to drop by, he would always feed them until their stomachs were


    bulging.Upon hearing that, Henry ced the fork down, dusted off his hands and chuckled, ¡°I got


    you.¡±Henry had his hands in his pocket while making his way toward Mason. ¡°Young Master Mason,


    are you in a bad mood?¡± He regarded Mason questioningly with his deep and dark eyes.They had


    known each other for many years, and so they could easily sense if something was amiss.Whenever


    Young Master Mason is in a foul mood, he¡¯ll go to the backyard to watch the wolves feast on meat. It is


    almost as if he¡¯ll only feel better after witnessing the wolves ripping their food apart.Upon hearing that,


    Mason was stunned, but it was impossible to guess his thoughts.Nevertheless, Henry knew that


    Mason¡¯s mood would only change ording to J. Therefore, he switched tactics. ¡°Is it because of


    J?¡±At the mention of J¡¯s name, Mason finally shifted from his sitting position and answered


    with a husky voice, ¡°Yes.¡±I have been feeling uneasy for the past two days, and I¡¯m quite sure that it¡¯s


    because of J and the bangle.Upon hearing that, Henry burst outughing. ¡°Young Master Mason,


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    you can always call her if you miss her.¡±It¡¯s already the 21st century. Anything can be easily solved with


    a phone call.Mason shut his eyes while answering Henry in a deep and quiet voice, ¡°You don¡¯t


    understand.¡±I¡¯ll only miss J more if I were to hear her voice. I did drop by the Jackson Residence¡¯s


    yard to have a peek yesterday, but I noticed that J¡¯s bedroom lights were already switched off. I


    didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her up, so I kept my distance. That is most probably the reason I¡¯ve been


    feeling uneasy until now.Henry raised his eyebrow, and he heard the wolves howling in the cage behind


    him. ¡°I¡¯ll get more fresh meat. The pack of wolves aren¡¯t full at all,¡± he remarked yfully. But I¡¯ve had


    enough from Young Master Mason¡¯s public disys of affection.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 303

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 303


    Mason¡¯s thin lips curled into a thin smile. He stared at his phone while fighting the urge to make the first


    move but in the end, he dialed J¡¯s phone number.¡°Babe, I miss you very much,¡± a deep and


    sensual voice greeted J over the phone.J was busy packing her things in her bedroom, and so


    she slowed down slightly when she heard Mason¡¯s voice. She gasped before answering him, ¡°Me


    too¡­¡± However, she changed her mind mid-sentence and said, ¡°Have you had lunch?¡±His voice was


    light and casual when he answered her, ¡°Yes, I have had lunch. What are you doing?¡±Hearing J¡¯s


    light panting, he used up every ounce of willpower he had not to hang up on the phone call and dash to


    the Jackson Residence right now to kiss J hard on her lips.J nced at the things scattered


    across her room and she answered truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m packing to move out.¡±¡°Move out?¡± Mason¡¯s tone


    turned icy cold immediately. ¡°Did they chase you out?¡±¡°No.¡±After exining the entire situation to


    Mason, J suddenly heard him instructing someone on the other end of the line, ¡°Clean and tidy up


    the room opposite mine immediately.¡±J was stumped when she heard that, and she tightened her


    grip on her clothes reflexively. Shemented awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I want to stay over at your


    ce¡­¡±¡°I said that,¡± answered Mason firmly, and he sounded delighted.J cleared her throat lightly,


    and her cheeks reddened. She couldn¡¯t even string aplete sentence together. ¡°I-I have things to


    attend to. That¡¯s all for now.¡±With that, she pressed the ¡®End Call¡¯ button with her long and slender


    finger.On the other hand, Mason stared at his phone record with the words ¡®Young Lady¡¯, and he just


    couldn¡¯t hide his tender and loving smile.I was racking my brain trying to think of an excuse to get J


    here. Who would have expected the Jacksons to be so helpful this time?On the second floor bedroom


    in Jackson Residence, Emily was trying on the ne Reba bought her, and she looked


    especially happy. ¡°Reba, how do I look?¡±Reba knew her way around pairing essories and


    had a keen eye on picking and pairing them. Nevertheless, it was undeniable that this set of limited


    edition ne looked especially great on Emily. After giving Emily an once-over, Reba smiled at


    her while nodding in approval. ¡°You look wonderful. I told you! You have a fair and slender neck so it


    would be perfect on you.¡±Upon hearing that, Emily smiled while responding shyly, ¡°Well, it¡¯s all thanks


    to the pretty ne you bought.¡±Suddenly, Reba heard some noise upstairs so she stretched her


    neck out while asking in confusion. ¡°Is J really moving out?¡±¡°Mm-hmm. She won¡¯t get along with


    us.¡± Emily nodded.¡°Why not?¡± Reba seemed very puzzled. Emily is clearly easy-going, so why


    would J not get along with her?Emily pursed her lips together before covering her mouth and


    whispering, ¡°You know what? She hasn¡¯t evenpleted her studies in junior high! That is why we


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    don¡¯t share the same mentality, so we don¡¯t really havemon topics to chat about,¡±Reba¡¯s


    smiling face turned to a surprised look. Then, she stared fixedly at Emily with herrge eyes.No wonder


    Emily doesn¡¯t chat with J; so this is the reason. If I were in her shoes, I wouldn¡¯t want to chat with


    J, who only has a junior high education level, too.When she considered the facts, disgust and


    resentment shed across Reba¡¯s face.Fortunately, J is moving out soon. Otherwise, we are


    sure to bump into each other since we are living under the same roof. How awkward would that be?


    Noticing Reba¡¯s doubtful expression, Emily held onto Reba¡¯s arm while shing her an innocent


    and warm smile. ¡°Reba, let¡¯s practice ying piano. We can invite Chloe too.¡±¡°Sure, I¡¯ve been


    looking forward to ying on Hilbert¡¯s piano.¡±¡­¡­.Just when J was halfway through packing her


    luggage, she heard a whooshing sound outside the window.Therefore, she put down her clothes and


    approached the window while arching her brows.Once she moved closer, she caught sight of Mason,


    who was dressed inplete ck, staring sincerely at her.¡°Why did youe over in broad


    daylight?¡± J smiled. It seemed as if the man was shrouded by a chilly aura.Mason pressed his lips


    together while suppressing the agony in his heart. He took a step forward to wrap J in his arms


    while breathing in her familiar scent. ¡°Babe, I can¡¯t take it anymore. For the past few days, my heart has


    been aching each time I think about you,¡± his husky and sensual voice rang loud in J¡¯s ears.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 304

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 304


    Mason came over for the sole purpose of confirming that J was fine.However, his instinct told him


    that something must have happened to her in the past few days.Fortunately, she seemed fine standing


    in front of him right now.J did not know where to position her small hands, so she frowned lightly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±Usually, it was rare for her to show her concern for others. That was one of the things


    that made her realize that this man had a special ce in her heart.That special feeling she had was


    different from what she felt for her other male friends, such as Dexter, Tyler, Luke, Leo and Lee.¡°Do you


    still remember the bangle I gave you previously?¡± Mason asked suddenly.¡°Mm-hmm.¡± J nodded,


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    and she lifted her hand while shaking it. ¡°It won¡¯te off,¡± she sounded slightly annoyed.Mason


    couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw her pouty red lips, and he was especially delighted. ¡°It can¡¯te


    off.¡±¡°Why is that?¡± J looked at him.She was even more confused now.Two days ago, my organs


    were injured after the impact from Damien¡¯s Octago. Today, Mason is telling me that his chest hurts. My


    instincts are telling me that it might be rted to the bangle. Is it possible that this man is able to sense


    it whenever I am injured? Where did this bangle with such a strange colore from?Just when she


    was deep in her thoughts, the man¡¯s eyes twinkled with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either!¡± He shed her a


    charming smile.J just nodded. When she was about to shift her hands away from his body, Mason


    bent down to kiss her full, but slightly cool cheek.J looked up to nce at Mason, who had a


    smooth and strong jawline, and a pair of refined, thin lips. He also had a tall nose paired with a devilish


    gaze and long eyshes.Just when she was staring at his face, she blushed deeply suddenly. It¡¯s


    broad daylight, and I¡¯m having a visual and sensory overload.Seeing her reaction, Mason smiled. After


    that, he cocked his head to kiss her lips, and he smiled at her mischievously. J waspletely


    stunned by these two sudden kisses. She was so embarrassed that her eyes shot wide open.She then


    rolled her eyes at Mason. I will not sink to the Devil¡¯s level. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be the one being taken


    advantage of.Nevertheless, she was still annoyed that he had kissed her without warning, so she


    kneed his stomach.Mason was quick to respond, and he held onto her knee. He moved swiftly, and he


    pinned J down with his tall figure.¡°Wh-What are you doing?¡± J eximed while trying to speak


    quietly.I am still packing my luggage. There is no way of salvaging my reputation if Grandma Jade, who


    is just opposite my room, sees me in thispromising position.Mason smiled evilly at her, and he


    nuzzled her fair and slender neck with the tip of his nose. Such a familiar scent that makes me feel at


    ease¡­¡°Babe, I¡¯ve been having trouble sleeping!¡±The man¡¯s deep and sexy voice sounded as if he was


    using her whileining about the situation. He nuzzled his face against J¡¯s neck.¡°You¡­¡±


    J was at a loss for words and she did not know how to respond.If he has been distracted due to the


    bangle, it¡¯s true that I am partly responsible for it¡­On one hand, J was not used to having too


    much physical contact with another human being, but on the other hand, she was entranced by this


    man.In the end, despite her hesitations, J caved in.¡°In that case, you should rest for a while.¡± After


    saying that, she wriggled out of the man¡¯s grip to continue packing her things.The man¡¯s tightly shut


    eyes opened abruptly. His almond-shaped eyes shone, and it was so bright that it dazzled under the


    sunlight. Then, he took J¡¯s pillow to inhale her scent, and he spoke with a boyish charm, ¡°It has


    your scent.¡±J froze halfway through packing her things. She couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly what she was


    feeling right now, but it felt as though they were two pieces of mas, attracting one to another.Mason


    was feeling slightly tired, and so hey on J¡¯s small bed to sleep. The entire room and pillow


    wafted with J¡¯s scent, and it helped Mason sleep soundly.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 305

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 305


    It wasn¡¯t until the sun was about to set when Mason finally woke up from his sleep.¡°I¡¯ve packed my


    things,¡±mented J when she saw him waking up.¡°Good,¡± the man answeredzily while getting


    out of the bed.Initially, J thought that he would just leave, but he made a phone call instead. ¡°Get a


    few people to pick up some luggage from Jackson Residence.¡±J was rendered speechless when


    she heard that. After Mason left, J went out of her room and bumped into Grandma Jade who was


    nodded in response.Grandma Jade checked the surroundings, and after confirming that they were


    alone, she took out a bank card from her pocket to hand it over to J. ¡°There is 5 million in here. Get


    more from me in the future if it¡¯s not enough.¡±Grandma Jade had been worried that J might be


    mocked and bullied outside. She was also worried that J might not have enough money for food


    and good clothes. Therefore, she figured she¡¯d try her best to satisfy J¡¯s needs topensate for


    the past seventeen years that she was not with them.J smiled, but she returned the card to


    Grandma Jade. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I have money. I haven¡¯t even spent the 5 million you gave me


    previously.¡±Upon hearing that, Grandma Jade¡¯s heart went out to her. ¡°J, you must not be so frugal.


    Your dad has a lot of money. If you don¡¯t spend it, it might all end up in Emily¡¯s hands.¡±J burst out


    wanted to get the meagre sum that is the Jackson Family¡¯s inheritance anyway.¡°Grandma Jade, don¡¯t


    worry about that.¡± J checked her pulse after saying that. ¡°Remember to give me a call if you don¡¯t


    feel well.¡±¡°Yes, sure.¡± Grandma Jade chuckled good-naturedly. J might not be as good of a sweet


    talker as Emily, but J is kind. Furthermore, she¡¯s never blinded by power and wealth. That is why


    I¡¯m very fond of her.¡­ J pulled her luggage along while carrying a backpack. She had very little


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    personal belongings. However, the trophies and music scores in the cupboard, coupled with some


    paintings and books took up quite a lot of space. She had no choice but to let the Lowry¡¯s subordinates


    move those items that she couldn¡¯t bring along herself.Outside of Jackson Residence, Mason smiled


    when he saw J. Initially, he assumed that she would be reluctant to leave, but J was


    surprisingly quick and decisive about moving out.Mason helped J ce her luggage in the boot,


    whereas J climbed into the front passenger seat. She ced her bag in front of her while asking


    him, ¡°Did you have to wait very long?¡±The man answered her indifferently, ¡°No.¡± Waiting for her is never


    long. I will always be willing to wait no matter how long it takes.¡­In less than thirty minutes, a ck


    Maybach was parked in the courtyard of Lowry Residence. Ever since Mason instructed the servants in


    Lowry Residence to tidy up the room, everybody became acutely aware that Miss Jackson, whom they


    had not seen for a long time, would be staying here for a long time. No, we should address her as the


    ¡®Lady-to-be¡¯.The two of them got out of the ck Maybach. Upon seeing J, the servants of the


    residence praised her straight away, ¡°Miss Jackson, it has been such a long time. You are even prettier


    now.¡±J smiled in embarrassment while dragging her luggage into the living room. Mason shot an


    intimidating gaze at the servants suddenly. Upon noticing that, everybody started asking earnestly,


    ¡°Miss Jackson, what else do you need? Let us make some preparations for you!¡±¡°Miss Jackson, allow


    me to prepare some fruits for you.¡±¡°We have some coffee imported from Markovia. Miss Jackson,


    would you like to have a taste?¡±¡°Miss Jackson, leave the luggage there. I¡¯ll take it upstairs for


    you.¡±J was rendered speechless by their eagerness.Meanwhile, Reba and Emily walked hand-


    in-hand to Chloe¡¯s house while chatting away happily.¡°Hi, Aunt Shirley,¡± greeted Emily politely when


    she saw Shirley.Shirley immediately put on a pretentious and exaggerated smile the moment she saw


    Emily. ¡°Emily, you¡¯re finally here.¡±¡°Nice to meet you, Aunt Shirley,¡± greeted Reba too. ¡°Reba?¡± It


    was only then did Shirley recognize Reba.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 306

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 306


    Looking at the branded clothes and branded ne that Reba was wearing, it really gave Shirley


    the feeling that she was a daughter from a wealthy family.If only Chloe can be friends with her. In that


    case, our family will have more respect and prestige.Immediately, she weed them. ¡°Emily and


    Reba,e in.¡±As soon as they stepped into the house, they instantly saw Chloe who was


    practicing on her piano.She then turned around and smiled sweetly. ¡°Emily and Reba, I missed you


    two so much!¡±For thest few days, she had been waiting for Emily to give her piano lessons. After all,


    she also wanted to be the heir to the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril. She didn¡¯t think that her


    piano skills would be worse than Emily.Then, Reba ced a gift she brought onto the table while


    putting on a sweet smile. ¡°Aunt Shirley, Chloe, I brought you this gift from Markovia.¡±Shirley revealed a


    greedy smile. ¡°Reba, why did you need to bring a gift? I¡¯m already happy with youing over to


    teach Chloe the piano.¡±On the surface, even though she refused the gift, she immediately opened it to


    have a look. Inside, there was a red velvet box with a shiny emerald bracelet lying inside.Instantly, she


    smiled. ¡°Reba, you¡¯ve really grown up! Now, you are the one giving me the gifts!¡±She could tell that


    the emerald bracelet cost at least 500,000. Therefore, she felt extremely delighted.Seeing that her


    mother had already opened her gift, Chloe also went over to open hers.Lifting the lid of the delicate gift


    box, she could see a bracelet lying inside. Even though it didn¡¯t belong to a big brand, she was still


    happy about it.She immediately smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Reba.¡± In the meantime, she saw the


    ne on Emily¡¯s neck out of the corner of her eyes.She could recognize that she was wearing a


    branded ne because she had seen it before in the New York Times. Moreover, she had never


    seen Emily wear it before, so it was reasonable to assume that the ne was gifted to her by


    Reba. The moment she realized that Reba had given her an affordable brand bracelet instead of


    an international branded ne like the one she gave Emily, she felt jealous and angry.Even so, she


    still put a thankful expression on her face.After putting on the bracelet, she forced a smile and gazed at


    Emily and Reba. ¡°Are we going out to learn the piano?¡±When Emily saw that Chloe was keen on


    learning the piano from her, she suddenly felt a sense of superiority inside. ¡°Yes. We can go now if youN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    are free.¡±Chloe smiled. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m fine with it.¡± At this moment, she needed to use this opportunity


    to improve her piano ying so that she could rece Emily as the heir to the Royal Academy of Music


    in Yobril.I need to be better so that I won¡¯t be treated differently.At that thought, a trace of resolution


    and determination shed in her eyes.¡°Aunt Shirley, we¡¯ll be taking Chloe away now,¡± Emily and


    Reba linked their arms with Chloe¡¯s and informed Shirley with a smile.At the moment, Shirley was


    taking pictures of her emerald bracelet so that she could upload it to her IG stories. Therefore, she only


    gave a nod as she couldn¡¯t be bothered about Chloe. ¡°Alright. Good luck with your practice.¡±If only


    Chloe can rece Emily as the heir to Yobril. By then, she will be able to meet gentlemen anddies


    from noble families, bing a well-known woman overnight. Then, I will have all the bracelets that I


    want, and Chloe will have all the men in Asia to choose from. I will be the most brilliant and


    sought after mother-inw in all of Asia, and I¡¯ll no longer need to rely on that old man in our family.


    With that kind of power and wealth, the Lowry and the Moss family from Sandfort City will definitely be


    my first choice. Furthermore, the men in the two families are handsome and noble. Their children with


    Chloe will definitely be smart and good-looking!On Sunday the next day, J woke up from an


    unfamiliar bed. After a quick wash, she went downstairs and looked around with her hazy eyes.The


    busy maids greeted her, ¡°Good morning, Miss Jackson.¡± J nodded slightly. ¡°Good morning.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 307

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 307


    One of the maids noticed that J was looking around, so she asked, ¡°Miss Jackson, are you looking


    for Young Master Mason?¡±¡°Erm¡­ No,¡± J answered her with a flushed face.Instantly, the maid


    realized that J was too shy to admit it, so she purposely said to the maid next to her, ¡°Young


    Master Moss is really free today. This morning, he came to the backyard with a bag of fresh meat to


    feed the wolves! Young Master Mason is with him too.¡±¡°Yes. I saw him too. Those wolves are gaining


    some meat on themtely.¡±The maids kept on chatting with each other harmoniously, but obviously,


    they were trying to attract J¡¯s attention.Listening to them, J grabbed some snacks on the table


    before walkingzily to the backyard.The backyard of Lowry Residence was huge, covering several


    thousand square meters. At a nce, she could see a group of ferocious wolves inside a big metal


    cage.At the moment, Henry was feeding them while Mason was lying down on a chair with his eyes


    half-closed.With a turn of his head, Mason saw J slowly approaching him.Therefore, he got up and


    walked toward her before stretching out his delicate fingers to caress her tender face. ¡°How was your


    sleepst night?¡± he asked in a deep voice.In the meantime, J¡¯s face was getting more pink. ¡°It¡¯s


    fine.¡±Her bedroom was fully equipped, so there was no doubt she had a good sleep.When Henry was


    about to grab another bucket of meat to feed the wolves, he saw J so he walked over to greet her,


    ¡°Mrs. Lowry, good morning!¡±He looked at her with a yful expression while his voice carried a teasing


    tone.J raised her brows and rolled her eyes at him before walking toward him. ¡°These wolves look


    quite skinny,¡± she said calmly.I never thought that Mason would be someone who raised wolves. I


    remember back then in the training camps of Markovia, there were also wolves raised by Morris.Henry


    could see the interest on her face so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mrs. Lowry, do you want to feed


    them?¡±J raised her brows and stared at the ferocious wolves calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± In the meantime, she


    walked to the cage. As soon as the wolves inside smelled the scent of a human, they became


    excited.However, Mason furrowed his charming brows as he pulled her hand and stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t


    go.¡±¡°What are you worried about? They are in the cage, so they can¡¯t hurt me.¡± She smiled at the


    hesitant man.As soon as the maids inside heard that J was about to feed the wolves, they couldn¡¯t


    help but stick their heads out to see.¡°Miss Jackson is so brave.¡±¡°That¡¯s right. Look at the saliva dripping


    out of the wolves¡¯ mouth when they see a human. It¡¯s so terrifying.¡±¡°Only Miss Jackson would dare to


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    mess with them.¡±¡°I hope those wolves will be gentle to her, otherwise, Young Master Mason will have a


    wolf meat feast tomorrow if she is scared.¡±J reached the cage and stopped just a few centimeters


    away from it.She could see the wolves drooling all over the ce as their eyes became more fierce


    when they saw her.¡°Why are you raising wolves?¡± J was confused.¡°It¡¯s because of the increased


    number of fugitives that has infiltrated Sandfort City in recent years,¡± Henry exined.However, she


    tilted her head aside because she had no idea what he was talking about.Seeing her tilted head,


    Mason exined in a deep voice to the curious J, ¡°In recent years, a lot of thugs have been


    appearing in Sandfort City, and they are all smuggling drugs from overseas to sell in the city, so the


    Lowry Family is helping to manage this country.¡±Listening to him, J was enlightened. Looks like


    these wolves have daily tasks. Wolves have the same sense of smell as dogs. Through training, they


    would be able to identify drugs very quickly, but wolves are fiercer than dogs, so they are more suitable


    to suppress the thugs, J thought. This is probably the reason why he is raising them.¡°Then you


    must belong to an organization, right? What is your organization¡¯s name?¡± J gazed afar while


    asking curiously.Mason¡¯s lips curled upward. ¡°It¡¯s ck¡ª¡± Just as he was about to reveal the


    organization¡¯s name, the wolves in front of them were suddenly agitated as they started to growl at


    J.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 308

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 308


    The wolf-keeper immediately yelled at the wolves, but it wasn¡¯t much use.Meanwhile, the maids looked


    worried as they gazed at J. They were afraid that she would be shocked, but ultimately, it would be


    the wolves that suffered in the end.Mason was startled before squinting his eyes. He looked toward


    J worriedly and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡±Everyone could see that it was over for this


    pack of wolves. Looks like the Lowry Family is holding a wolf meat feast tomorrow.However, to


    everyone¡¯s surprise, J shook her head and smiled profoundly.It¡¯s great that these wolves are


    vignt. It shows that they are effective inpleting their tasks. No wonder Mason can tolerate these


    vicious animals staying at Lowry Residence.¡°Henry, hand me a piece of meat!¡± She smiled yfully as


    her eyes were filled with determination.However, Henry shook his head aggrievedly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.


    Young Master Mason will kill me if you are scaredter on!¡±¡°Stop your nonsense.¡± J snatched away


    the fork from him before stabbing a piece of meat from the bucket. Then, she waved it in front of the


    wolves, as if she was teasing them.The maids were all frightened and they stuttered, ¡°Miss Jackson is


    so brave!¡±¡°Looks like she is trying to tame the wolves!¡±¡°Are you kidding? These wolves are so stubborn


    that they won¡¯t even obey Young Master Mason¡¯smand. How can a gentle little girl like Miss


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jackson tame them?¡±¡°I also feel that way. They won¡¯t even listen to orders given by Young Master


    Mason. Let¡¯s just hope they will listen to her!¡±¡°Tsk-tsk, have you seen the way they drool? They just


    want to eat Miss Jackson alive.¡±Ignoring Mason¡¯s objection, J held the fork with the meat in her


    hand and approached the wolves. Then, she leaned over and quirked her lips. ¡°Do you want one?¡±The


    wolves stared fixedly at the piece of meat stuck on the fork, so it was obvious what they wanted.J


    smiled. ¡°If you want one, you have to listen to my orders.¡± After that, she changed her tone to a more


    serious one. ¡°Sit.¡±The first few times, not one wolf sat, and they were all in ready-to-fight poses.


    However, J wasn¡¯t frustrated and just waved the meat on the fork back and forth. As long as they


    refused to listen, they would not receive the meat.After she repeated the movement a few more times,


    a wolf actually followed her orders and sat down quietly waiting for the food to be tossed at it.Everyone


    at the scene was instantly speechless.J quirked up her pink lips and put the fork into the cage. In


    an instant, the meat on the fork was snatched away by the wolf.Everyone was left dumbfounded. Has


    she really tamed the wolves? Or is this a coincidence?When the other wolves saw that they would


    receive the meat if they sat down quietly, all of them started following suit. Then, they drooled while


    waiting for J to feed them.She tilted her head to the side yfully. These wolves are quite smart¡­ I


    knew that the wolves working for the Lowry Family must have a high IQ. After a little teaching, they will


    be able to obey any order. They are much easier to train than the wolves in Markovia¡­In less than ten


    minutes, whenever they heard J¡¯s order telling them to sit, all of the wolves would quietly sit down.


    Their once fierce eyes had now be a little gentler.In the end, J curled her lips upward and


    stood up while dusting off her hands. ¡°Did I do alright?¡± she smiled.Everyone was still speechless. This


    is more than alright. She did brilliantly! Even a professional animal trainer wouldn¡¯t be able to tame


    these wolves in ten minutes. One could say that the first few instances were a coincidence, but now, all


    of the wolves obeyed her orders, so it¡¯s not a coincidence at all. This is a miracle.The spectating maids


    were gaping at her and their voice was filled with shock.¡°Even though Miss Jackson looks like a gentle


    little girl, she isn¡¯t afraid of training those wolves at all.¡±¡°She is so awesome!¡±¡°No wonder Young Master


    Mason was subdued by her so quickly. Taming wolves is the same as taming a man.¡±Even the male


    bodyguard, who was usually solemn, couldn¡¯t help but feel infatuated by her.¡°Cool! She¡¯s an awesome


    little goddess.¡± After that, Henry walked eagerly toward her and asked curiously, ¡°Mrs. Lowry, looks like


    you have another hidden profession!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 309

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 309


    Listening to Henry, J raised her brows. What nonsense is he talking about?¡°You are an animal


    trainer!¡± He looked at her with admiration before turning toward Mason. ¡°No wonder Young Master


    Mason was tamed by you so quickly.¡±Immediately, J was rendered speechless. Is he implying that


    Mason is an animal?Hehe. She was in a good mood as she walked into the vi, leaving everyone a


    mysterious yet awesome impression of her.In the meantime, Mason revealed a smile on his thin lips


    while his eyes were full of interest. This pack of wolves has shown respect, knowing that they need to


    listen to the orders of their future master.Moments ago when the wolves growled at J, various


    methods of cooking wolf meat shed through his mind. Looks like they¡¯ve just saved


    themselves.¡­¡­..Meanwhile, Emily, Chloe and Reba chatted with each other with a faint smile on


    their faces. It looked like they were getting along with each other well.Both Reba and Chloe already


    had a strong foundation, so they were able to learn the techniques quickly.At some point, Chloe even


    thought that her piano skills could already rival Emily¡¯s/What I need is a chance. If I have a chance to


    perform a song in front of Mr. Hilbert, I believe that he¡¯ll definitely choose me.When they arrived back at


    Jackson residence, they just so happened to meet the people moving the luggage.However, Emily and


    Reba ignored them and sat in the living room to chat.Meanwhile, Chloe wanted to go to the


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    washroom, but before she got there, she bumped into a staff member carrying a box.The staff


    apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± With that, he cleaned up the things that had fallen out of the box.Chloe nced


    at him with disdain. Doesn¡¯t he have any eyes?Just when she was grumbling to herself, her eyes


    suddenlynded on a golden medal on the floor. She crouched down to pick it up and saw the tiny


    words ¡®International Musician¡¯ written on it.Immediately, she gaped in disbelief, almost screaming on


    top of her lungs.Why would J have something like this? Is this real or a fake? For a moment,


    countless thoughts shed through her mind.This is probably fake. If it¡¯s a real medal, ording to


    J¡¯s arrogant personality, she would have boasted about it in front of Emily, and Emily would have


    told me. However, she didn¡¯t say anything, which means she doesn¡¯t know either.Thinking about it,


    Chloe became more curious.When she nced at the other two who were having a chat in the living


    room, an idea suddenly popped into her mind.Therefore, she walked silently to the second floor and


    opened the door to J¡¯s room.At the moment, everything in the room was already packed into


    boxes.If J has an ¡®International Musician¡¯ trophy, there must be a score written by her here.With


    that in mind, she swiftly went through the drawers, but after a long while, she couldn¡¯t find


    anything.Finally, she sighed in relief. At first, I was so shocked that J was an ¡®International


    Musician¡¯, but fortunately, she isn¡¯t. That means I have one lesspetitor.Meanwhile, Emily, who was


    sitting in the living room, called out when she noticed that Chloe had been gone for a long time.


    ¡°Chloe?¡±Her call shocked Chloe quite a lot, but she quicklyposed herself and spoke calmly, ¡°I was


    looking for the washroom.¡±Seeing hering down the stairs hurriedly, Emily couldn¡¯t help but furrow


    her brows.¡°There¡¯s a washroom on the first floor,¡± Emily replied to her emotionlessly.Chloe answered


    awkwardly, ¡°I see.¡±A few minutester, since the three of them were gathered together, Chloe decided


    to voice out her doubts.She asked carefully, ¡°Emily, does your sister know music?¡±¡°Music?¡± Emily


    looked like she had just heard a really funny joke as she shrugged her shoulders while a trace of


    contempt shed in her eyes. ¡°If she knew music, she would havepeted with me for the position of


    the heir to the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril long ago.¡± If she knew even a little about music, she


    would have shown off in front of Grandma Jade and Reba from the start. It¡¯s impossible for her to


    hide her talent so deeply. However, even if she really knows about music, a strict teacher like Mr.


    Hilbert will never be fond of her.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 310

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 310


    Emily had nothing to worry about.Rebaughed as she spoke with mockery, ¡°Chloe, don¡¯t you know


    what kind of a person J is?¡±She knew all about J because Emily had told her everything in the


    deserve to be Emily¡¯s older sister at all.¡°How could I not know?¡± Listening to them, Chloe got her


    answer, and she felt stupid for even thinking that J was an ¡®International Musician¡¯ moments


    ago.Reba shook her head straight away. ¡°It must have been difficult for you.¡± At the same time, she


    patted Emily¡¯s back concernedly.Emily also softened herself and spoke thoughtfully, ¡°Sigh, what else


    can I do? She is my older sister after all.¡±After that, Reba pitied her even more. It¡¯s lucky that I don¡¯t


    have a sister like hers¡­¡­¡­After Chloe and Reba left, Emily quickly went upstairs to her bedroom


    on the second floor to check on her essories and other expensive items.A trace of disdain shed in


    her eyes as she thought about what happened just now.How could Emily not notice that Chloe wouldn¡¯t


    take her eyes off the international brand ne on her neck? How could she not know what Chloe


    was thinking?Does she think I¡¯m an idiot? Does she think she can really rece me as the heir to the


    Royal Academy of Music in Yobril? She can keep dreaming. Only I can be the heir and no one else.At


    noon, at the dining table in the Lowry Residence, Henry grabbed a bowl of rice and started gobbling up


    his food.With rice in his mouth, he joked, ¡°Mrs. Lowry, you¡¯re so brilliant. I¡¯ve known Young Master


    Mason for so many years, but I never knew he could cook. The moment you arrived here, he couldn¡¯t


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    wait to cook a meal for you.¡±In fact, he was clear of Mason¡¯s intention. After all, there was a saying that


    went, ¡®to capture your lover¡¯s heart, you first need to capture her stomach¡¯.Young Master Mason¡¯s trick


    is so obvious. Poor Miss J. She will never escape him. Listening to him, J bit her lips and


    casually nced at Mason, who also had his eyes locked on her.The moment the two of them looked


    at each other, she quickly lowered her head and shoved all the food into Henry¡¯s bowl angrily out of


    embarrassment. ¡°Eat it.¡±Right after that, her phone that was on the table rang, so she raised her brows


    and answered it.¡°I heard that the Royal Academy of Music of Yobril went to your school a few days ago


    to recruit new members. Is it true?¡± Walter¡¯s voice was heard from the other side of the phone.J


    answered him calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±She wasn¡¯t surprised at all as to how he knew about it due to his


    rtionship with Gordon.¡°Are you thinking of joining?¡¯ Walter sounded a little nervous.¡°Nope.¡± J


    raised her brows as her eyes were filled with arrogance.Walter then chuckled, and they hung up the


    phone a few wordster.As soon as she sat down after ending the call, she was met with Mason¡¯s


    nervous eyes, as if he was afraid that she would run away at any time.She just blinked and continued


    eating the rice in her bowl.A few minutester, her phone rang again.Shezily nced at the screen


    and realized that the call was from Dexter.¡°Boss, where have you beentely? Why won¡¯t youe to


    have fun with us?¡± The flighty voices from The Beasts could be heard.Suddenly, she could feel


    goosebumps all over her body as she twitched her lips. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for only a few


    days.¡±I really can¡¯t stand them.However, they kept on whining, ¡°But Lara has bought lots of weapons for


    us recently. Are youing over to train with us?¡±¡°I¡¯ll be there in a few days,¡± J assured them in a


    calm tone.After that, they kept on rambling about other things, but eventually, they hung up the


    phone.As soon as J turned around and sat back down, she realized that the man sitting beside her


    looked even more gloomy as he stared at her. She blinked her innocent eyes and asked him jokingly,


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 311

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 311


    In the meantime, Henry crossed both his arms and looked at them, as if he was watching a


    drama.Mason¡¯s deep voice had traces of grievance. ¡°What do you mean ¡®I¡¯ll be there in a few days¡¯?


    Who are those people?¡±Usually, this man was used to being imposing, but now, he looked pitiful and


    sad. It really amused J as she raised her brows and exined to him, ¡°A bunch of little brats.¡±¡°Little


    brats?¡± He squinted his eyes confusedly.Now, even little brats are starting to pester my babe. In fact, at


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    times that I wasn¡¯t with her, there must be lots of people pestering and coveting her. Now that she has


    finally decided to live here, I can¡¯t give others any opportunity. I must cling onto her too.A long while


    Henry thought of something.In the Lowry Family¡¯s training camp, there is a treasured horse named


    Darvis. Back in the early days, Young Master Mason loved horse riding and archery. Darvis was sent


    over from Markovia and has a very strong personality, so it wouldn¡¯t let anyone ride it except for Young


    Master Mason. If Miss J is so brilliant at taming wolves, she can definitely deal with that horse.At


    the same time, J blinked. Horse riding?Seeing her hesitation, Henry couldn¡¯t help but tease her,


    ¡°Mrs. Lowry, I think you should go. You¡¯ve already dealt with wolves before, so a horse shouldn¡¯t be a


    problem for you.¡±Right after he said that, it immediately stimted thepetitiveness inside


    J.¡°Alright.¡± She quirked up her lips slightly.I¡¯ve never been to the Lowry Family¡¯s training camp


    before. Let¡¯s see what the training camp of the most powerful family in Asia looks like.¡­¡­..At the


    racecourse in the Lowry Family¡¯s training camp.¡°John, I¡¯ve just received a call from the maids at Lowry


    residence saying that Young Master Mason will be here in a while.¡±The man named John y was the


    steward of the racecourse. As soon as he heard that Mason wasing, he got excited.The deputy


    steward, Dean Hoover, informed him, ¡°They say that he¡¯s also bringing a young girl along with him.¡±


    Inside, Dean felt happy. Young Master Mason has never brought a woman to the training camp before.


    If he¡¯s bringing her to the racecourse, it means that she is definitely not an ordinary girl.However, John


    had a bigger reaction. ¡°A young girl?¡±He had been caring for the racecourse for many years, but he had


    never heard of Mason having a girlfriend.If Young Master Mason likes her, she is definitely not an


    ordinary girl. She must have an outstanding ability because otherwise, she isn¡¯t worthy of a man like


    Young Master Mason.Thinking about it, John felt a little excited. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the girl Young Master


    Mason is bringing.Then, voices could be hearding from outside. ¡°Young Master Mason is here.


    Get ready.¡±John and Dean squinted their eyes as they gazed at the entrance of the racecourse.At the


    moment, a bunch of people were walking in.There was Young Master Moss, Sean, and the long-lost


    ck Python, Red Python and the rest.Today, the racecourse was really lively.Everyone could see


    Young Master Mason wearing a ck shirt as he squinted his eyes. He looked like he was in a very


    good mood as his thin lips were curled upward.Beside him, there was a gentle and petite girl wearing


    sportswear. She had a delicate face and a unique cold aura.When the two of them walked together,


    their hands were grazing each other, which made them look very close.However, John¡¯s face darkened


    and he stared at J.She doesn¡¯t look special at all. I thought that Young Master Mason¡¯s girlfriend,


    the new master of the Lowry Family, would be a strong independent woman with an imposing


    physique. At the very least, she needs to look like a ¡®barbie doll¡¯ to be worthy, but this is what we get.As


    J walked around with Mason to have a look, she felt impressed inside.No wonder the Lowry Family


    is the most powerful family in Sandfort City. Even their training camp is a few timesrger than others.


    Looks like I have to expand my training camp too.¡°Wee, Young Master Mason and Young Master


    Moss.¡± John and Dean went up to greet them politely. The people behind them also bowed slightly to


    show their biggest wee and respect.Dean then greeted J with a smile. ¡°Hello,


    Madam.¡±Listening to him, J let out a dry cough and spoke calmly, ¡°I¡¯m J Jackson.¡± Then,


    Mason reminded him emotionlessly, ¡°Call her Miss Jackson.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 312

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 312


    ¡°Hello, Miss Jackson.¡± Dean smiled awkwardly.When Mason and J walked past him, Dean


    suddenly grabbed Sean and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t she the madam?¡±¡°She is, but she doesn¡¯t like the title! Just


    call her Miss Jackson in front of her,¡± Sean kindly reminded him.Listening to him, Dean finally


    understood as he nodded with a smile. ¡°So she wants to keep a low profile.¡±However, John grunted


    inside. If she wants to keep a low profile, why would shee here swaggering? A woman like her is


    not worthy of a man like Young Master Mason. Hmph, maybe she is after his dashing looks and the


    power of the Lowry Family. I really look down on women like her.In the meantime, Dean noticed the


    expression on John¡¯s face and felt that something was wrong, but he remained silent.Then, he nced


    toward the row of horses and walked up to Mason. ¡°Young Master Mason, this row of horses is


    rtively small in size. They will suit Miss Jackson well.¡±However, when J looked toward the row of


    horses Dean mentioned, she realized that they were far too small for her, so she turned toward the


    horses in the other stables.Mason noticed that she wasn¡¯t answering, so he thought that she didn¡¯t


    know how to ride a horse. ¡°Are you scared? Why don¡¯t you ride with me?¡±¡°Umm¡­¡± J shook her


    headzily as she tried to look for a suitable horse.¡°Mrs. Lowry, why don¡¯t you try that one?¡± Henry


    pointed at a horse in thest row of the stables.J looked in the direction he was pointing and saw a


    horse covered in light golden fur. Not only was its fur soft and shiny, but its eyes were also firm and


    strong. This looks like a good horse.She squinted her cold eyes slightly before nodding to show her


    approval.The moment John saw the horse, he almostughed out loud.That horse? Not only is that


    horse wild and stubborn, but it also only recognizes Young Master Mason. We can¡¯t even tame it


    properly at this point, but she wants to ride it?Looking at the situation, everyone else at the scene


    shook their heads to show their disagreement.We can¡¯t afford to have any idents happen to Miss


    Jackson. Dean was the first one to step forward and give a reasonable suggestion, ¡°Miss Jackson, that


    horse has a more violent temperament. Why don¡¯t you try one of these ponies first?¡±Listening to him,


    J shook her head coldly to show her disinterest. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me choose which horse to ride


    on? This is boring!¡±On the sidelines, John chuckled disdainfully when he heard her acting like a spoiled


    child. I knew it. How could Young Master Mason like a girl like her? Looks like she only knows how to


    whine and pretend. Does she really think she is that brilliant? Does she think Young Master Mason will


    feel distressed if she falls?Looking at J¡¯s pumped up face, Mason smiled. ¡°Do you want to ride that


    horse?¡±J raised her eyes and met with the man¡¯s dark yet loving gaze. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded


    sincerely.Then, Mason curled his lips upward and happily ordered Dean, ¡°Bring that horse over


    here.¡±¡°But¡­ this¡­¡± However, Dean was hesitant as he was afraid that J might get injured.¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Instead, it was John who went.Let¡¯s see what is so brilliant about this girl. If she is a fake, it¡¯s better for


    Young Master Mason to see her true colors sooner.When J saw John bringing over the horse, she


    quirked up her lips and gazed at Mason before giving him a smile.Instantly, Mason smiled as his heart


    throbbed.Damn! She¡¯s too adorable.¡°I¡¯ll ride with you.¡± He gently took her hand while his words were


    obviously filled with love.At the same time, John widened his eyes in disbelief as he stared at Mason.


    Why does Young Master Mason love this girl so much that he is even willing to ride with her? He gritted


    his teeth tightly. Looks like this girl is not an ordinary character.Mason went up and petted Darvis.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Immediately, it seemed to recognize him and the horse happily enjoyed the man¡¯s touch.After realizing


    that Darvis had recognized him, he got on horse the next second. Then, he stretched out his delicate


    fingers toward J. ¡°Come up. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±J¡¯s lips twitched. Who says I¡¯m afraid?However,


    she still allowed Mason to hoist her up. The moment Mason felt her cool touch and smooth skin, he


    unconsciously smiled.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 313

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 313


    ¡°Grab the reins.¡± Mason handed the reins over to J.She took it skillfully and adeptly.¡°You did this


    before?¡± Mason was a little shocked.She raised her brows and said slowly, ¡°A little.¡±Her tone was so


    calm that it didn¡¯t sound suspicious at all.Mason remained silent as he grabbed her waist with his


    delicate hands. The moment he lowered his head, he could see her snowy white neck and smell her


    faint body fragrance, causing a stir in his heart.J squinted her eyes, but she remained silent.The


    two of them maintained an intimate posture with her back against his chest.After that, it was ten


    minutes of horse riding.As for J, before she could feel the excitement of riding a horse, her body


    temperature was already rising up at a terrifying rate.On the other hand, Mason also felt desire burning


    inside him. Even though she didn¡¯t do anything, he was already defeated in front of her.After getting


    down from the horse, she lowered her eyes slightly, as if she was deep in thought.As soon as Mason


    turned around and caught the look on her face, he could immediately tell what she was thinking.¡°You¡¯ve


    tried it, so why don¡¯t we go look around somewhere else?¡± Sean suggested.After all, the worst thing


    about the training camp was the racecourse.J lifted her eyes and thought about it for a while before


    tilting her head to the side. ¡°I¡¯d like to ride it myself,¡± she uttered calmly.Listening to her, Dean trembled


    as he held the reins. ¡°Miss Jackson, did you say you wanted to ride alone?¡±J answered him calmly


    before walking toward Darvis with eyes filled with triumph and arrogance.However, when Darvis saw a


    stranger approaching, it raised its head and neighed in a disturbing manner. It was obviously


    ufortable.J revealed a smile and spoke silently, ¡°It really is a good horse.¡±¡°There¡¯s no


    problem, Miss Jackson. You can try.¡± John smiled.It just so happened that he was looking for an excuse


    to let her ride Darvis alone, but unexpectedly, she had proposed to do so herself. I can¡¯t wait to see the


    look on her arrogant face when she fallster on.At this thought, John felt excited and delighted inside.


    However, Mason¡¯s face darkened as he nced at Darvis who was still neighing. He then held J¡¯s


    hand and murmured, ¡°This horse has a bad temperament. It¡¯s not suitable for a girl to ride.¡±Many top


    animal trainers and horse trainers hade to tame the horse, but the results were not very effective.


    The moment a stranger got on the horse, the person would be immediately thrown off.Yet, J said to


    him calmly, ¡°Just let me try.¡±She gently withdrew her hand from the man¡¯s palm, looking


    disappointed.He said he was going to bring me here for horse riding, but now, he¡¯s not even allowing


    me to choose my own horse. Not only that, but the ride just now was also tiresome. I won¡¯t being


    here again¡­Then, Henry patted Mason¡¯s shoulder casually with a yful face. ¡°Young Master Mason,


    you should give her a try. As long as she¡¯s wearing knee pads and a helmet, the fall won¡¯t be that


    bad.¡±Looking at J¡¯s gloomy face, Mason could feel a twitch in his heart, so he pinched her cheek


    and said resignedly, ¡°You can only ride if you wear knee pads and a helmet.¡±Immediately, she turned to


    look at Darvis that was kicking around while the urge to conquer suddenly shed in her cold eyes.She


    nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±However, Mason still felt uneasy as he furrowed his brows, so he spoke lowly in a


    displeased tone while keeping an eye on J, ¡°Sean, ask someone to prepare the tranquilizer


    gun.¡±Listening to him, Sean was startled.Is Young Master Mason afraid that Darvis will go crazy and


    hurt Miss Jackson, so he¡¯s asking me to prepare a quick-acting tranquilizer gun?As he nced at


    Mason¡¯s worried face, he nodded. ¡°Noted.¡±In the meantime, Henry shook his head speechlessly. Looks


    like this horse is going to suffer a little today.When J came to the left side of the horse, she


    reached out to touch its head.¡°Uhm, Miss Jackson, Darvis doesn¡¯t like other people touching its head


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    except for Young Master Mason,¡± Dean reminded her softly.However, she lifted her eyes and looked at


    him. ¡°Isn¡¯t he quite docile?¡± Darvis, who was still kicking just now, seemed to have a change of


    personality as it allowed the young girl to caress the light golden hair on the top of its head.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 314

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 314


    Everyone was shocked as they stared at Darvis.Where is the Darvis who would usually kick people


    crazily with just a touch? Even Dean and John, who take care of him regrly, won¡¯t get such a


    treatment. Also, it seems like Darvis is really scared of this young girl, and he doesn¡¯t even dare to look


    her in the eye¡­ Is there anyone else that he is scared of except for Young Master Mason?Just when


    everyone was holding their breath while witnessing this scene, they came back to their senses after


    hearing J¡¯s cold voice.¡°Bring me some snacks.¡±Dean nodded before handing over Darvis¡¯ favourite


    snack, a banana, to her. ¡°Here you go, Miss Jackson.¡±After she received the banana, she waved it in


    front of him, but the horse still refused to lift its head. However, wherever she moved the banana to, the


    horse would follow suit.He looks very hungry. J revealed a smile.Actually, Darvis felt very hesitant


    because he wanted to eat the banana, but J was too terrifying to look at. The girl¡¯s eyes were too


    scary as they were simr to Mason¡¯s eyes, which also exuded an inexplicable sense of


    suppression.The horse was afraid that if it looked at her, it would be suppressed by her.When J


    noticed its distress, she reached out to touch its head while coaxing it, ¡°Here. It¡¯s for you.¡±She put the


    banana into Darvis¡¯ mouth, and it started to chew hard like a child.At first, Darvis was a little scared of


    her, but the moment the sweetness of the banana burst out in his mouth along with the ¡®touch of love¡¯


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    from the girl, he suddenly felt much morefortable. In the end, the horse was not scared of her


    anymore.Then, J patted the horse¡¯s back again, and Darvis immediately bucked up as if he knew


    that someone was going to ride him, so he quickly raised his spirits.As the young girl smiled, she


    stepped on the stirrup and went up the horse swiftly without fumbling or wobbling.At that moment,


    everyone was so shocked that their jaws almost hit the ground. What¡¯s happening? Is Darvis really


    going to let this young girl ride her just like that? Also, why is Miss Jackson¡¯s movement so neat and


    swift? Is she an expert horse rider or trainer? Then why did she ride with Young Master Mason just


    now?At the same time, Mason, who was really worried just now, finally rxed as he squinted both his


    eyes.My babe knows how to ride a horse, so why did she agree to ride with me? Could it be that she


    wanted to spend some time with me alone?Thinking about it, his thin lips curled upward slightly.As for


    John, he was dumbfounded after watching the whole interaction between Darvis and J.Why is


    Darvis¡¯ aura much weaker all of a sudden? Where is the horse that kicks everyone he sees?He was left


    startled as his mind drifted away¡­J then patted the horse¡¯s neck before leaning over to tell it, ¡°We


    can¡¯t ride too fastter on, so please be a little slow, alright?¡±Darvis moved his dashing head, as if he


    was saying ¡®I know¡¯.Everyone was once again fascinated by the young girl.Why does it seem like


    Darvis knows what the little girl is saying? It actually nodded¡­ Not even Young Master Mason has


    such a treatment.Before everyone came back around, J already rode off with the horse.Her curly


    ck hair cascaded like a waterfall as she tightened her slender fingers around the reins like a


    powerful Goddess. As the wind blew, her hair danced elegantly, making the already beautiful girl seem


    like an angel that just came down from heaven.As time passed second by second, everyone at the


    scene focused their attention on J.Just when everyone thought that she could safelye down


    from the horse¡¯s back, Darvis suddenly neighed like crazy while bucking frantically.¡°Wh-What¡¯s


    happening?¡± Henry instantly eximed.If anything happens to her, I will be responsible because I


    urged her to do it.At the moment, Mason pointed the tranquilizer gun right at Darvis.Before he pressed


    the trigger, Darvis suddenly stood on its hind legs, causing J to almost fall off its back. Instantly,


    everyone was stunned and nobody moved¡­

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 315

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 315


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal for a person to fall off a horse, but it was a big deal to get stomped by the hoofs if


    the person could not react on time. Mason pursed his lips and handed the gun over to Henry. ¡°Shoot at


    the right time,¡± he said to him with a cold voice.Henry was left speechless as he was busy worrying


    about J, so how could he register what Mason just said? In the end, he confusedly received the


    gun. Then, Mason immediately got on the back of a horse next to him and rode to her side.At the


    moment, J was calm as she continued to ride Darvis, but the horse had already gonepletely


    mad, so it was impossible for anyone to control it. Seeing Mason riding there to save her, Henry


    instantly focused and pulled the trigger with his fingers. In less than two seconds, Darvis fell hard onto


    the ground and passed out.At the same time, J saw Mason stretching out one hand to grab her


    while tightening his other hand around the reins. Using all her strength, she jumped over andnded on


    Mason¡¯s horse. The moment she got down the horse in one piece, everyone couldn¡¯t help but let out a


    sigh of relief.Mason got down next and he went to check on J¡¯s hand at once by holding it gently.


    However, she immediately hissed and withdrew her hand. Mason lowered his eyes and saw the wound


    on her hand that was caused by her tugging the reins. The moment he saw her blood, his expression


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    darkened.At this time, Henry threw away the tranquilizer gun and rushed to J. ¡°Miss J, are you


    alright?¡± he asked concernedly.Sean could see the blood on her hand too so he furrowed his brows


    and said in a panicked tone, ¡°Miss Jackson, you¡¯re hurt.¡±J shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Then, she


    turned to look at Mason. ¡°Is Darvis alright?¡±Deep down inside, she med herself for the ident. If I


    didn¡¯t insist on riding Darvis, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten injured. But Darvis was fine just now, so why did


    he suddenly be so angry?¡°He¡¯s fine. I only used a tranquilizer gun.¡± Mason¡¯s eyesnded on her


    hand as they were filled with coldness. ¡°I need to take a look at him.¡± She walked past him,pletely


    ignoring the wound on her hand.Unexpectedly, the man grabbed her wrist and muttered, ¡°We need to


    go to the camp¡¯s medical room.¡±Looking at her hand, J wasn¡¯t startled at all. Even though the


    wound looked terrifying, it wasn¡¯t a serious problem. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her eyes revealed that she was still


    ming herself. ¡°I want to know why Darvis suddenly went crazy.¡±Mason grabbed her other hand and


    The staff will take care of Darvis.¡±¡°Alright.¡± She nodded.Meanwhile, John was looking at J with


    disdain. I knew that this girl was nothing but trouble. Darvis even got shot by a tranquilizer for no


    reason.Inside the camp¡¯s medical room, the doctor treated J¡¯s wound. It wasn¡¯t a serious problem


    because they were only blisters. At once, everyone let out a sigh of relief. However, J knew that


    Darvis¡¯ condition might be much worsepared to her.At first, Mason was pressing his lips together


    tightly, but as soon as he heard J¡¯s voice, he immediately felt relieved. Then, he handed his phone


    over to her. After turning on his phone, a phone number shed through her mind, so she quickly typed


    it in. She got up and went out of the medical room before whispering, ¡°It¡¯s me! I¡¯ve already sent the


    address to you. Come here quickly.¡± A few wordster, she hung up the phone. After the call, she went


    back into the medical room and gave Mason¡¯s phone back to him. ¡°Are we going to check on Darvis in


    a while?¡±¡°Yes. You have a rest first.¡± With that, the man reached out to wipe away the sweat on her


    forehead.Suddenly, Henry raised his brows and cleared his throat. ¡°Mind your actions.¡±Most parts of


    this training camp were filled with young and vigorous males without partners, so a loving scene like


    this would naturally spark lots of thoughts in other¡¯s minds. Listening to him, J¡¯s face flushed as


    she quickly turned her head away and pretended to not be affected. Half an hourter, someone


    knocked on the door outside and said politely, ¡°Young Master Mason, Darvis has woken up.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 316

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 316


    J lifted her eyes to look at the time. He¡¯s almost here.She took the initiative to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a


    look.¡±Mason¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°Alright.¡±Then, the two of them walked out side by side.A few minutes


    around and saw a ck Mercedes S5 parked outside.As soon as the car window was lowered, a cold


    ascetic face appeared in front of everyone.Instantly, everyone became rmed. This is the Lowry


    Family¡¯s training camp. Why is there suddenly an outsider here?¡°Who are you?¡± John and Dean asked


    at the same time.They had taken care of the racecourse for so many years, but they had never seen a


    man like him before.¡°He¡¯s my friend.¡± J smiled when she saw that man.Meanwhile, Mason lowered


    his eyes and nced at her before redirecting his gaze toward the man. ¡°Let him in.¡±Upon hearing his


    instruction, Dean quickly opened the gates to the racecourse to let the man in.Then, the man walked to


    J¡¯s side. At first nce, he said, ¡°Long time no see.¡±¡°Long time no see.¡± J put on a faint smile


    before turning toward Mason. ¡°This is my friend, Harvey Reece. He¡¯s a vet.¡±Henry chuckled. ¡°Miss


    J, do you really think we wouldn¡¯t have vets at the racecourse?¡±What kind of a vet is he? Ever


    since he arrived, his eyes never left her. I think he¡¯s here to see someone instead of treating


    Darvis.¡°He¡¯s different,¡± J murmured.As the crowd gathered in the racecourse, Mason gazed at


    Harvey with his cold ck eyes before saying emotionlessly, ¡°Since he is already here,e and have


    a look.¡±After walking for about ten minutes, they reached Darvis.In the meantime, the horse was lying


    on the ground with itsst breath while a few vets dressed in white coats beside it looked extremely


    worried.¡°We¡¯ve tried the medicines, but why is Darvis still in such a bad state?¡±Another vet shook his


    head. ¡°I also can¡¯t figure out the reason.¡± ¡°Be serious. Young Master Mason just came over.¡±Then,


    J, Mason and the others walked up to Darvis while furrowing their brows worriedly.Immediately, a


    vet stood up and reported respectfully, ¡°Young Master Mason, Young Master Moss, we are the vets


    responsible for Darvis.¡±Mason raised his head slightly and muttered, ¡°Okay.¡±As Henry looked at Darvis


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    who was lying on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help but frown with displeasure. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it? Didn¡¯t


    the anesthetics wear off already?¡±¡°You¡¯re right, but we can¡¯t figure out why Darvis can¡¯t stand up and is


    so weak.¡± A few vets revealed an aggrieved expression.¡°Let him try.¡± J then pointed at Harvey.As


    the vets gazed at the cold yet gentle man, they couldn¡¯t help but furrow their brows.Is he also a vet?


    Did they call him in?¡°Uhm¡­¡± The vets were hesitant.We are the ones who have been taking care of


    Darvis all this time. Whether it¡¯s the annual physical examination or medications for sickness, we are


    the ones who are given full power to treat him.Even though they still couldn¡¯t find the reason behind


    Darvis¡¯ sickness for the time being, they were even more worried about handing him over to someone


    else, which was why they were hesitant.Almost instantly, Mason ordered from the side, ¡°Listen to her


    and let him have a look.¡±Listening to Mason¡¯smand, the vets had nothing else to say so they


    bowed slightly. ¡°Yes.¡±Therefore, Harvey went up and checked on the tiresome horse lying on the


    ground.He squinted his cold eyes slightly and asked calmly, ¡°What symptoms did he have


    before?¡±Before the vets could answer, J went up to him and crouched down to caress Darvis¡¯ head


    before saying emotionlessly, ¡°An hour ago, he suddenly went crazy and started bucking! Before that,


    he was doing quite well.¡± At the moment, Harvey¡¯s expression was calm while his dark eyes glistened.


    Then, he opened the veterinary bag he brought with him and took out a syringe filled with clear liquid


    before preparing to stick the sharp needle into Darvis¡¯ leg.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 317

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 317


    The vets standing aside had their eyes filled with suspicion.How can this man simply use a medicine


    without knowing Darvis¡¯ medical history?Before the vets stopped Harvey, John furrowed his brows as


    he asked confusedly, ¡°How can you simply use a medicine without checking the horse¡¯s medical


    history?¡±He just couldn¡¯t understand why Mason allowed J to find a vet who would simply treat


    Darvis. What if something happens to Darvis? The more he thought about it, the more angrier he


    became. Young Master Mason has fallen under this young girl¡¯s spell! I¡¯ve taken care of the racecourse


    and Darvis for so many years. I will never allow anyone to hurt him.Seeing that John had voiced out, all


    of them followed suit. ¡°Young Master Mason, please reconsider it!¡±¡°He¡¯s right. We are still unsure about


    this man¡¯s capability. Darvis is an important asset, so I think he should be left to us to be treated


    slowly.¡±¡°We¡¯ve taken care of Darvis for so many years, so we know the condition of his health well. If


    we hand him now to an outsider, we can¡¯t guarantee that there won¡¯t be any idents.¡±¡°Yeah. We don¡¯t


    even know if he has a veterinary certificate.¡±All of the vets working at the Lowry Family¡¯s racecourse


    were all schrs with degrees and PhDs. For a decade, there had been no mishaps, so they firmly


    believed that they could treat Darvis.It was only a matter of time.Mason pursed his lips and gazed at


    Darvis who was lying on the ground, but he did nothing to stop Harvey.He trusted J, so he also


    trusted her friends.As soon as John realized that Mason was remaining silent, he immediately


    panicked. Looks like Young Master Mason is already under this girl¡¯s full control.Therefore, he could


    only point the fingers at the vet brought by her as he questioned, ¡°Mr. Reece, can you show us your


    veterinary certificate? After all, every vet here has one! Do you think you are qualified enough to treat


    the horse?¡± Harvey pursed his lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it.¡±The moment his words came out, everyone at the


    scene was taken aback as they sized him up.Is it because he didn¡¯t bring it, or is it because he doesn¡¯t


    have one at all? No one can tell. Even though we are vets with decades of experience, we still wouldn¡¯t


    dare to treat Darvis without conducting a body check first.However, Mason just nced at Harvey


    calmly. ¡°Do it. You are not responsible for any idents.¡±He trusted J and he was sure that she


    wouldn¡¯t get just anyone to treat Darvis.Listening to him, every vet at the scene looked at each


    other.John also pressed his lips together and revealed a gloomy face.Young Master Mason is being too


    careless. If J decides to oppose him one day, I reckon that he¡¯ll even be willing to give up his life


    for her¡­ She really is trouble.Another vet furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°What is Darvis¡¯


    condition?¡±¡°He iscking mineral salts. The low concentration of calcium ions in the blood sma


    causes convulsion.¡± Harvey spat out a few words before sticking the needle into Darvis¡¯ thigh.The vet


    who took care of Darvis on a daily basis pursed his lips and spoke out, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we run a blood test


    to make sure? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit sloppy to treat him straight away?¡±While listening, Harvey


    carefully examined Darvis¡¯ eyes, breathing and his pulse.In the meantime, J was emotionless as


    she watched the group of vets.Looks like the Lowry Family has nurtured quite a lot of geniuses.¡°Did


    you hear him?¡± John looked at J and sneered. ¡°How can you determine the concentration of


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    calcium ions in his blood sma without running a blood test?¡±How could she simply get a stranger


    from the streets to treat Darvis? Won¡¯t this harm Darvis? He can¡¯t even show his veterinary certificate.


    When everyone heard John, they looked at J sharply and usingly.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 318

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 318


    This man was brought here by J, so if anything happened to Darvis, she was definitely responsible


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    for it¡­However, Harvey and J remained silent.¡°Mr. Reece, why aren¡¯t you speaking? Don¡¯t you


    know that the vets of the Lowry Family all graduated with a Phd?¡± John purposely asked with a faint


    smile.After being exposed in front of everyone, let¡¯s see if she still has the face to be thedy of the


    Lowry Family.Just when Mason was about to tell everyone to shut up, he was cut short by J.She


    chuckled softly and calmly said, ¡°Experience.¡±One of the vets smirked. ¡°Experience? If we are going to


    talk about experience, I don¡¯t think any of us here has less experience than Mr. Reece.¡±Most vets who


    don¡¯t even know the basics usually end up earning money from pet owners. After giving some medicine


    and injections, they take the money and call themselves vets. Even though it isn¡¯t clear to an outsider,


    the experts are well aware of it. I bet Mr. Reece is one of those people.However, J raised her


    brows and looked at them mockingly. ¡°Since you are all experienced, why didn¡¯t you figure out the


    problem? Why do you still need to run a blood test?¡±¡°This¡­¡± Everyone at the scene was rendered


    speechless by the fragile-looking girl.Right at this moment, Darvis¡¯ legs started to convulse while a


    huge amount of tears rolled down his eyes. Even his shoulder muscles were trembling.Instantly,


    everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically.Mason went over and squatted beside J while asking


    Harvey softly, ¡°Why is this happening?¡±However, after convulsing for less than 10 seconds, Darvis


    painfully closed his eyes again.¡°Darvis!¡± J called out his name concernedly.Mason grabbed her tiny


    hand andforted her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±In the meantime, Harvey pressed his


    lips together and looked at J. ¡°His condition might not be as simple as expected.¡±The vets were


    now in a mess as they discussed, ¡°What kind of a vet simply uses medications without running a blood


    test first?¡± ¡°This is a horse that Young Master Mason bought for 50 million!¡±¡°If something happens, do


    you think those two can bear the consequences?¡±At the same time, John scoffed. I knew it. How could


    the vet, who was brought by the girl, be qualified for this?¡­¡­¡­Soon, Darvis was carried to the


    veterinary station in the racecourse by dozens of people for aplete examination. It had taken a lot


    of effort as he was heavy.The veterinary station was fully equipped and had world ss equipment,


    and the vets were striving to be the first one to check on Darvis.One of the reasons was that they were


    worried about Darvis¡¯ condition. Secondly, if they were able to cure Darvis right in front of Mason, he


    would definitely take notice of them.Since Young Master Mason values Darvis so highly, the reward will


    definitely be massive.Therefore, the vets were busy checking the horse,pletely ignoring


    Harvey.After turning around, J saw Harvey outside making a phone call. Then, he came in and


    calmly sat on a bench.When the results of Darvis¡¯ various body examinations came out, half an hour


    had passed.However, the moment the vets saw the result, their expressions froze.Everything about the


    horse seems normal. There isn¡¯t a problem at all. How is this possible?Meanwhile, Mason was looking


    at them with his cold gaze before saying in a deep and calm voice, ¡°Report.¡±The vets furrowed their


    brows as they handed the examination report to him respectfully. ¡°Young Master Mason, the report


    shows that Darvis¡¯ physical condition is normal.¡±J received the report for Mason and took a look at


    it. Indeed, there really isn¡¯t any abnormality.As Mason nced at Darvis, his face darkened, forming an


    unseen suppression that engulfed everyone. ¡°Normal? He has already passed out, and you are saying


    that this is normal?¡±All of the vets quickly lowered their heads and kept their silence.They had been in


    the industry for many years, but they had never seen a situation like this before. Then, Harvey came in


    from outside with a bag.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 319

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 319


    ¡°Harvey, can you treat him?¡± J asked.Harvey nodded.Then, the other vets quickly lowered their


    heads and stood aside before following behind him.When he got to Darvis, he ced his bag aside and


    took out a test paper from it.After that, he opened the horse¡¯s lips to extract a little of its saliva.


    Suddenly, the white test paper turned light purple.He nodded with satisfaction.Looking at him, the other


    vets asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±Harvey threw the used test paper aside and exined to


    them casually with his cold gaze, ¡°Equine Influenza Virus.¡± Then, he took out a syringe filled with


    vine and stabbed it into Darvis¡¯ hind leg.¡°Oh my¡­¡± Everyone quickly backed off for fear of


    contracting the virus after they heard him.Looking at their reaction, J raised her charming brows.


    ¡°Are you all cowards?¡±¡°This disease isn¡¯t serious, but I¡¯m afraid that all the horses in the racecourse


    have already been infected!¡± With that, Harvey ced the syringe into his bag. ¡°I have some test


    papers, so you can check them all. Bring all the horses that are infected to me so that I can give them a


    shot of the vine I brought. Each horse will only need one shot.¡±John was startled. ¡°Is that it?¡±Harvey


    lifted his eyes to nce at him, but there wasn¡¯t any emotion in his eyes. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±Instantly,


    John¡¯s face darkened as he lowered his head, and he could only stare at Darvis.After that, Harvey got


    up and looked at the time before turning toward J. ¡°If all is well, Darvis will wake up in a while!


    There is an important operation in Markovia waiting for me, so see you next time.¡±Listening to him,


    J raised her brows. Looks like he squeezed in some time to help me.¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal next


    time, Harvey.¡± Even though she sounded indifferent, she was still grateful to him.¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± He


    stretched his arms out to hug her.For a moment, J was taken aback, but she still went up and


    hugged him quickly. ¡°Thank you,¡± she murmured. The two of them had met in Markovia. Usually, it was


    normal for a top doctor to recognize a top vet.After the hug, Harvey initially wanted to leave, but he was


    stopped by Mason. ¡°Name card.¡±¡°I came because of her.¡± Harvey smiled and looked at


    J.Immediately, she turned away awkwardly.He smiled. If it weren¡¯t for J, I wouldn¡¯t even have


    made time toe here.¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡± She then went up to him.¡°Alright.¡± Harvey nodded politely in


    a gentlemanly manner.¡°I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Mason spoke in a deep voice before following her from


    behind.¡­¡­..Ten minutes after Harvey was gone, Darvis still hadn¡¯t woken up.Henry, who had


    witnessed the whole scene, furrowed his brows. ¡°Miss J, who is Harvey?¡±¡°He is just a friend from


    the veterinary industry. He isn¡¯t that famous,¡± Jzily answered his question.As the vets stared at


    Darvis who was still lying on the ground, their faces turned gloomy.¡°Who is that person? How did he


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    know that Darvis has Equine Influenza Virus just by looking at his symptoms?¡±¡°You have a point. We¡¯ve


    been in the veterinary industry for many years, but we have never seen anything like this


    before.¡±Everyone kept on discussing, but Darvis still didn¡¯t wake up.In the meantime, John chuckled.


    Does she really think she can cure Darvis just by pulling some random person from the street? What a


    joke.His disdainful eyesnded on the young girl who was seated casually.Then, Darvis suddenly


    moved his eyes.J looked up and saw the horse¡¯s movement instantly. She immediately went up


    and squatted down beside him before cing her hand on the horse¡¯s head.The moment Darvis saw


    her, he let out a whiny neigh.For a moment, everyone was speechless.The vets blinked in disbelief and


    they thought they had seen wrongly, so they rubbed their eyes again.¡°Darvis has woken up!¡± The vets


    turned toward the cold man standing aside. ¡°Young Master Mason, Darvis has woken up!¡± At the same


    time, Mason squinted his profound eyes as he gazed at J.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 320

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 320


    I can¡¯t believe that even her friends are so brilliant.¡°It¡¯s alright now.¡± J ruffled the tuft of hair on


    Darvis¡¯ head. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine.¡±Listening to her, Darvis tilted his neck to one side, as if he could


    understand what she was saying.He squinted his eyesfortably and he didn¡¯t know why he had


    suddenly passed out just now after feeling ufortable, but now, this girl was the first thing he saw


    after opening his eyes.Did this girl save me?When the vets realized that Darvis was fine, they knew


    that the vine brought by Harvey worked, so they quickly brought the test papers and vine to the


    racecourse.¡°Young Master Mason, I¡¯ll go take care of the other horses.¡±¡°Young Master Mason, I¡¯ll go


    help too.¡±No one was willing to miss an opportunity to impress their boss.Meanwhile, John was really


    shocked.Could it be that this girl isn¡¯t as simple as I thought? But from the outside, she looks like the


    kind of woman who would rely on Young Master Mason to climb up the socialdder.Therefore, he


    lowered his head as he didn¡¯t dare to look at Mason and J.Just now, he was the one who kept on


    questioning J and her friend. Seeing how much Mason loved her, he would definitely hold a grudge


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    against him. After all, he was the only one at the scene who was skeptical while ndering her


    friend.Just as he was worrying, a calm voice suddenly rang and it shocked him.¡°John, you seem to be


    unconvinced by your future madam. Am I right?¡± Mason didn¡¯t hold back any punches.At the moment,


    everyone held their breaths as they nced at John.Looks like he¡¯s in big trouble. He was the one who


    repeatedly halted Harvey from treating Darvis. This shows his disrespect toward the future Mrs.


    Lowry.John bent down and shook his head in denial. ¡°I-I said those things just now because I-I was too


    worried about Darvis, so I identally offended Young Miss Jackson and her friend.¡±¡°Oh, you care for


    Darvis that much?¡± Mason opened his mouth slowly, letting out his chilling voice. John nodded


    vigorously and stuttered, ¡°O-Of course. After all, he was bought by you for 50 million.¡±Looking at him,


    Mason scodded. ¡°Since you care for him so much, I¡¯ll leave himpletely under your care.¡±Hearing


    that, John¡¯s whole body trembled.Everything? What does that mean¡­¡­¡­¡­On the other side, J


    was having fun with Darvis,pletely ignoring John.Ever since she stepped into the racecourse, she


    had noticed that he looked at her with hostility. He is probably not satisfied with his master liking me.In


    the meantime, Darvis was enjoying J¡¯s ¡®loving touch¡¯ while breathingfortably and regrly. He


    even wanted her to take care of him for the rest of his life.¡°You need to recover quickly so that I can


    that, Dean felt a little speechless as he wiped away his sweat.Who is Miss Jackson? She can even


    speak to horses, and Darvis seems to be so close to her now.In the end, she patted the horse¡¯s back


    and stood up to leave.The moment she lifted her charming eyes, she saw Mason walking toward


    her.The man¡¯s ck eyes were filled with gentleness as he held her injured hand. His voice was deep


    and had traces of displeasure as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to change your bandage.¡±Instantly, J


    blinked. Oh my, three hours have already passed.Seeing her showing an adorable expression


    asionally, a charming smile appeared on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±J nodded and left with


    him.¡­¡­¡­.After he was gone, John finally realized what he meant by ¡®everything¡¯.He was now wearing


    sanitary clothes while shovelling Darvis¡¯ droppings in the stable.With a sorrowful face, he pinched his


    nose and revealed a pained expression.In the meantime, everyone felt amused looking at his


    expressions.Serves him right for offending Young Master Mason¡¯s precious girl. John had no choice but


    to suffer in silence.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 321

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 321


    He was blind to look down on J.He was a steward at the racecourse, but he had now be


    Darvis¡¯ ¡®personal assistant¡¯.On the side, Dean covered his mouth as he wanted tough.I can¡¯t believe


    I¡¯ve been promoted to head steward of the racecourse even though I did nothing. Luckily, my excellent


    vision told me that Miss Jackson isn¡¯t just an ordinary girl. After all, Young Master Mason¡¯s taste isn¡¯t


    that bad¡­While looking at John who was suffering, the other vets standing by the entrance felt


    relieved.¡°Luckily, I didn¡¯t say anything to offend Miss Jackson.¡±¡°Young Master Mason is actually setting


    an example. From now on, everyone in the racecourse, including those in the training camp, won¡¯t dare


    to offend her.¡±¡°It¡¯s fortunate that Miss Jackson came to ride the horses. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have


    known about their sickness.¡±¡°You¡¯re right. Miss Jackson is really their lucky star.¡±¡°I can¡¯t believe she


    has such a brilliant friend.¡±¡°That¡¯s right. Until now, I still wonder where her friend graduated from.¡±¡°Stop


    making fun of John. Careful because you might be the next one,¡± one of the vets cut off their


    conversation.After that, all of them quickly dispersed and went on with their jobs.¡°Does it hurt?¡± Mason


    put some disinfectant on a cotton swab and gently dabbed it on J¡¯s injured palm.¡°It doesn¡¯t.¡± J


    shook her head and looked at him, as if it didn¡¯t hurt at all.At the moment, Mason was wearing a ck


    shirt, but a few buttons in front of his chest were loosened, which made him look sexy.¡°You¡¯re so


    headstrong.¡± He touched her delicate nose.He didn¡¯t use much force, but due to J¡¯s sensitive skin,


    it immediately left a red mark.She touched her nose and it felt cool. When she moved her fingers


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    downward, she felt something wet.A familiar feeling surged in her heart.Damn! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m


    having a nose bleed! After treating the wound on her hand, he looked up at her amusingly and calmly


    asked, ¡°What is it? Have you finally decided?¡±¡°On what?¡± J was startled while her clear eyes met


    with the man¡¯s dark and sexy phoenix eyes.¡°Do you want me?¡± He pointed at the blooding out of


    her nose. Such tant desire. It will be a shame if we don¡¯t do something.¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Immediately, she hid


    in the washroom.Then, Mason got up and went up to the washroom door. Leaning against the wall, he


    was enjoying how flustered she was.After hearing the sound of water running for a long while, J¡¯s


    calm and cold voice was heard again. ¡°I seem to be giving you lots of trouble.¡±Mason squinted his eyes


    as hepletely didn¡¯t expect her to say something like this.¡°Anything concerning you will never be


    trouble,¡± he said lightly.Anything concerning you will never be trouble¡­ I even enjoy this kind of


    ¡®trouble¡¯.Hearing him, J held her forehead as her heart was filled with warmth.Still leaning against


    the wall, he asked, ¡°Should I ask them to bring you your mealter on?¡±¡°No need for that. I¡¯ll go down


    with you.¡± After washing her face, she came out and stood in front of Mason while biting her lips.Mason


    caressed her face with his cold fingertips. Even though she was holding onto his hand, she couldn¡¯t


    control the movement of his fingers. Instead, he grabbed her chin, and she immediately turned bright


    red while staring at the man who suddenly leaned in.¡°You still won¡¯t admit you like me.¡± His voice was


    hoarse as he spoke at a volume that only she could hear.ording to her personality, she wouldn¡¯t


    want to see him or agree to move in if she didn¡¯t like him. Immediately, she could feel her heart stop.


    How can he be so good at flirting? Why is this man so attractive?!J could feel his face getting


    closer and closer. Her eyelids trembled as she gradually closed her eyes.The moment she closed her


    eyes, she instantly opened them again because she could feel something firm¡­ Something hard was


    pressing against her waist. What the hell is this?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 322

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 322


    ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m going downstairs to eat now,¡± J said carefully.¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Mason gently wrapped his


    arms around her waist and spoke in a husky voice.He sounded like he needed release¡­I didn¡¯t do


    anything. I didn¡¯t even kiss him, so why is he having a reaction? Also, why is his reaction so big? Are all


    men the same?She didn¡¯t dare to move at all. It would be weird to walk away now, but they couldn¡¯t


    stay here either, could they? What if someone saw them?¡°Do you want to go in and take care of it or


    have a cold bath?¡± She almost cried.This is too terrifying¡­¡°It¡¯s pointless. Only you can end my


    suffering.¡± Mason squinted, but he didn¡¯t dare to look straight at the young girl because he was afraid


    that his eyes might scare her.Feeling each other¡¯s warm breaths, J¡¯s face had never been this red


    before. Even her heart was beating at an unprecedented rate¡­ If not for what was happening, she


    would have thought that she was going to die.¡°Then¡­ What should I do? I don¡¯t know how.¡±How can I


    treat this? Should I stick two needles somewhere on him? I¡¯ve never met this kind of patient


    before.Suddenly, she felt that he was a dangerous man that might explode any time.However, Mason


    gentlyid his head on her neck and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of me. Just let me calm down.¡±Hearing


    this made her relieved.After a few minutes, a maid downstairs suddenly called them respectfully,


    ¡°Young Master Mason, Miss Jackson, your meal is ready.¡±When she heard the maiding closer and


    closer, she quickly pushed him away and ran down.As soon as she went down the stairs, she met the


    maid.¡°Miss Jackson, what¡¯s the problem?¡± The maid furrowed her brows as she looked at her.¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    J replied calmly.¡°Are you having a fever? Your face is so red,¡± the maid asked worriedly.After all,


    J had injured her hand today, and she might get infected and have a fever because it had been an


    exhausting day. ¡°No. I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± J remained calm before informing her, ¡°You don¡¯t need to


    call him. He¡¯lle downter on.¡±The maid knew that she was referring to Mason, so she nodded.


    ¡°Alright.¡±At the moment, the man pushed away by J looked really gloomy.I really want to fire all the


    maids in this house¡­ The urge is now left hanging, but it¡¯s not going away soon. This is really


    torturing.¡­¡­..After 30 minutes, Mason still had yet toe down.In the meantime, Red Python, ck


    Python and White Python were eating while feeling distressed.¡°Miss Jackson, is Young Master Mason


    before walking to the living room to take some newspapers upstairs.Another reason staying at Lowry


    residence was better than Jackson residence was that people would send newspapers to them


    everyday, and there would be a huge pile of newspapers for J to kill time each day.When she went


    into her room to take a bath, she realized that Mason was still in her bedroom and was even lying on


    her bed¡­ His eyes are closed, and it seems like he is sleeping lightly.¡°Are you going down to eat?¡±


    She felt a little speechless.Has he not calmed down after so long? Is he a machine?Mason opened his


    hazy eyes which contained some desire. Then, he hugged her pillow and smelled it. ¡°It smells so


    good.¡±It¡¯s the same fragrance I smelled back at Jackson residence.¡°Then I¡¯ll let you smell it.¡± J


    picked up another pillow on the bedside and threw it at him. She spoke in a disgusted yet flirtatious


    manner.Mason smiled while his eyes were filled with delight.¡­¡­..20 minutester, J came out of


    the bathroom, but Mason was still lying on her bed, unwilling to leave.¡°It¡¯ste¡­¡± She felt a little


    resigned. ¡°I know.¡± He then raised his brows and teased her, ¡°Do you want to sleep together tonight?¡±Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 323

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 323


    ¡°In your dreams.¡± J wanted to roll her eyes at Mason, but he then gently hugged her and kissed her


    pink lips.It felt soft and tender.¡°It¡¯s so sweet.¡± Mason chuckled before opening the door and


    leaving.Meanwhile, J was left speechless.He just won¡¯t leave without taking advantage of me. I


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    was wondering why this man was kind enough to ¡®keep¡¯ me. Have I entered a wolf¡¯s den?She was


    momentarily startled before gently touching her pink lips. Feels cold!On Monday, Star High School was


    back to its lively state.The atmosphere in ss F was much better under the leadership of J, and


    Daisy was very pleased to see it. However, the college entrance exam was just around the corner, so


    everyone was busy studying.Yet, J was leaning against the chair while ying mobile games. Her


    delicate fingers were now swiping on the phone screen.Abby looked at the books in her hands before


    looking at J. ¡°J, can I y with you?¡±It looks quite fun. Even a non-gamer like me is a little


    addicted to it.J cast her a nce before nodding. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s start in five minutes.¡±¡°That¡¯s great.¡±


    Abby¡¯s round face looked adorable as she raised the books in her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll need to return these


    books to the library first.¡±¡°Alright.¡± J quirked up her pink lips.¡­¡­¡­.The college entrance exam was


    approaching, so Emily became even busier with her studies.In the morning, she showed off the


    ne gifted to her by Reba.She even purposely wore an outfit that revealed her neck so that the


    exquisite ne could bring out her fair skin.In ss A, a few girls that were good friends with her


    gathered around to butter her up.¡°Emily, that ne looks so good on you.¡±¡°It¡¯s from Markovia,


    right?¡±¡°I¡¯ve seen this ne in a Markovian newspaper before. It looks exceptionally beautiful.¡±¡°This


    ne really suits you. It makes you look like a swan.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Emily smiled shyly. ¡°Actually, my


    cousin bought it for me from Markovia.¡±¡°Your cousin? Is she the girl who wanted to learn the piano from


    you aftering back from Markovia?¡± everyone eximed. They were surprised to find out that Emily


    knew someone from Markovia.¡°Yes.¡± She instinctively twirled her hair and pressed her pink lips


    together slightly, looking extremely pleasant and delicate.Then, she looked around the library to try to


    gain more attention, but she was startled the next second.She saw Abby, who usually followed behind


    J closely, returning books to the library alone.I finally caught her alone. How can I let this


    opportunity pass?She raised her brows and coughed lightly, gesturing to Madine beside


    her.Immediately, Madine understood her intention, so she nodded and went up to Abby.Just when


    Abby was about to leave after returning the book, she was met with the arrogant Emily and


    Madine.Madine¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she asked, ¡°Why are you not with that


    loser?¡±¡°Wh-What are you saying?¡± Abby didn¡¯t bow down to her nor fight her. Obviously, she knew who


    Madine was calling a loser.Emily sneered as she grabbed her chin. ¡°Are you acting stupid? Who


    else can the loser be besides J?¡±She wouldn¡¯t let go of any opportunity to humiliate J. Of


    course, she wouldn¡¯t let go of any of her friends either.Abby was angered by their words and she


    almost cried. ¡°She is not a loser. N-Not only is she good at drawing, but she also has good academic


    results! I won¡¯t allow you to call her that.¡±I will bite anyone who dares to say bad things about J!


    Even rabbits will bite if they are frustrated!Madine giggled and said cynically, ¡°Drawing? Didn¡¯t she


    choose to stay hidden? Her hands are probably crippled now, and that¡¯s why she chose to


    retreat!¡±Their quarrel annoyed the other students, evident from their gloomy faces. Seeing that school


    was almost over, everyone started packing up their stuff and left.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 324

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 324


    Seeing that the situation was going astray, Abby revealed a fierce expression that was rarely seen on


    her. ¡°How dare you talk bad about J? Me, on the other hand, knows someone who shamelessly


    stole her painting.¡±Although no one is mentioning it, it doesn¡¯t mean that Emily has never done such a


    dishonest thing.Listening to her, the face of Emily, who was originally in a good mood, suddenly


    darkened as it became gloomy.This little b*tch has quite a big mouth.Amidst the quarrel, Emily raised


    her hand as she was about to give Abby a p.Let¡¯s see if this b*tch can still talk after I p her


    face.Just as her palm was about tond on Abby¡¯s face, she was stopped by Madine unexpectedly.


    ¡°Emily, calm down! She mightin to the teachers.¡±Hearing her advice, Emily immediately


    withdrew her hand.I almost lost control and hit her. If I do so, J will have something to hold against


    me. By then, my dream of bing the heir to the Royal Academy of Music of Yobril will be gone. This


    little b*tch, Abby, is bing bolder because she has J to rely on.¡°Emily, you need to calm down.


    Don¡¯t give J anything to hold against you,¡± Madine suggested.Hearing her words, an idea


    suddenly shed through Emily¡¯s mind.Hehe, maybe J instructed this little b*tch toe agitate


    me so that she can find something to hold against me. Is she that jealous of me? What a wicked


    girl.When Abby saw the ferocious look in Emily¡¯s eyes, she could feel goosebumps all over her arm.


    She is as terrifying as a ghost.At this point, she only wanted to leave the ce.However, in less than


    two steps, she was halted by Emily again.¡°What are you doing?¡± Abby growled. ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t stand


    in the way.¡±As Emily looked around the empty library, an evil thought arose in her mind and she spoke


    in a chilling tone, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you experience what it¡¯s like to be a dog.¡±After that, Madine ruthlessly


    pushed Abby.Then, they ran out and shut the door to the library. After being pushed to the floor, Abby


    could feel her bottom hurting as she watched them running away. ¡°Why are you locking the door?¡± she


    called out desperately.Is Emily crazy? Why did she suddenlye over to provoke me and lock me


    inside the library?Outside the door, Emily, Madine and the others looked at each other and


    what you get for insulting me!Emily then held Madine¡¯s arm happily and left the scene.¡­¡­..School


    was almost over, but J still hadn¡¯t seen Abby, so she packed up her stuff and prepared to


    leave.When she left the ssroom, she met Gordon who just came back from the washroom so she


    simply asked, ¡°Have you seen Abby on your way here?¡±Gordon shook his head.After a few seconds,


    he added, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±J furrowed her brows and answered him calmly, ¡°She wanted to


    y games with me, but she needed to return her books first. She hasn¡¯te back for half an


    hour.¡±Even though she hadn¡¯t known Abby for a long time, she knew that she was a punctual person.


    Also, she was always the first one to arrive in ss.She is taking an oddly long time to return those


    books¡­Gordon then took out his phone and called Abby, but they heard her ringtoneing from her


    seat in the ssroom.¡°I¡¯ll go check the library.¡± J carried her bag and walked away.Seeing their


    boss leaving, the Beasts also followed her.When they got to the library, the door was already


    closed.¡°Could she still be in the library?¡± Gordon frowned, a worried look on his dashing face.¡°She¡¯s a


    little silly, so it is possible.¡± J pursed her lips.The library was locked using a passcode, so it wasn¡¯t


    hard for J to open the door.She turned on her phone and hacked into the website of Star High


    School¡¯s library. Then, she found the passcode used by the administrator. In less than ten minutes, she


    had hacked her way into the library.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 325

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 325


    ¡°The passcode is 668879.¡± J¡¯s voice was so cold that there wasn¡¯t any trace of emotion in


    it.Gordon punched in the numbers and opened the lock sessfully. The library was neither big nor


    small, and the light switches were outside. The moment the door was opened, it was pitch ck inside


    and they couldn¡¯t see anything.¡°Switch on the lights,¡± J said calmly.¡°Alright.¡± Tyler, who followed


    them from behind, turned on the lights.At the same time, Abby heard a familiar voice while squatting in


    a corner, so she immediately cried, ¡°J, I¡¯m here.¡±Then, Gordon¡¯s eyes lit up while he focused.


    Following her voice, he walked toward the right side of the library to find her. J also followed


    him.Slowly, the silent cries became more and more clear. Finally, Gordon went up and saw Abby


    squatting down at a corner embarrassingly. For a moment, the coldness was spewing out of his eyes.


    ¡°Abby.¡± He walked up to her and hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine,¡± he murmured.The moment Abby saw


    Gordoning toward her, she suddenly let out all her grievance and fear as her voice trembled, ¡°It¡¯s


    so scary here¡­ So scary.¡±¡°J.¡± As soon as she saw J, she immediately escaped from Gordon¡¯s


    arms and went straight into J¡¯s. ¡°This is great. You¡¯re finally here.¡±J patted her back and


    coaxed her like a child, showing a rare sign of gentleness. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everything¡¯s ok now.¡± However,


    there seemed to be a different kind of emotion slowly growing in her heart. Is this friendship? Seeing


    her in such pain, I actually feel a little upset.After a while, Abby finally calmed herself down, and she


    started wiping J¡¯s and Gordon¡¯s clothes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dirtying your clothes,¡± she said


    awkwardly.¡°It¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s go out.¡± J reached out to pull her up. However, when she turned


    around, Abby was still motionless, so she asked lightly, ¡°What is it?¡± Abby hissed and covered her face


    to hide the pain. ¡°I can¡¯t stand. My bottom hurts.¡±Listening to her, Gordon walked up to her and carried


    her in his arms. Then, they walked out together. In the meantime, J squinted, as if she was in deep


    thought.¡­In ss A, Emily was singing a song while putting away the books on her desk. The moment


    she thought about Abby being locked inside the library, she immediately felt delighted. I¡¯ll leave that


    little b*tch there for a night to teach her a lesson. Initially, I only wanted to humiliate her and J, but I


    didn¡¯t expect that little b*tch to have a big mouth. She even touched my sore point in front of everyone.


    She can only me herself for offending me.Looking at the happy Emily, Madine was a bit worried.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Emily, do you think Abby will tell J about it?¡±¡°Hmph, who cares if she does? Emily is now the


    future heir to the Royal Academy of Music of Yobril. What can a little b*tch like J do to her?¡±¡°You¡¯re


    right. Now, we have Emily to rely on.¡± Madine forced a bright smile.Emily looked at all of them with


    disdain. Now, these people are still useful to me. Once I officially be the heir, I¡¯ll immediately get


    rid of these burdens.Inside the school¡¯s infirmary, Gordon and the Beasts were asked to wait outside


    for a while because Abby¡¯s injury was on her private parts. When she saw J holding the ointment,


    she hesitated. ¡°J, give the ointment to me. I can do it myself.¡±Listening to her, J lifted her


    brows but still ced the bottle on the table. As Abby put the ointment on herself, she constantly let out


    hisses of pain.¡°What happened today?¡± J waited until she finished applying the ointment to ask.


    Thinking about what happened today, Abby bit her lower lip embarrassingly before shaking her head


    stubbornly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 326

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 326


    Abby didn¡¯t want J to get into trouble with Emily and the others. Even though Emily is a bad


    person, they are still sisters. If J does anything to Emily, her family will definitely ostracize her


    again.¡°Are you really fine?¡± J raised her brows and spoke in a calm yet chilling tone. ¡°Do you know


    I can hack into the surveince video and see it myself?¡±Abby¡¯s eyelids trembled as she bit her


    tongue.Looking at her eyes, J put on a sullen expression. ¡°Tell me. Who did this to you? Is it Emily


    and Madine?¡± Those were the people she first thought of because Abby was close to her, so Emily


    was definitely venting on her.Hearing her words, Abby remained silent.¡°Have a rest. Later on, I¡¯ll ask


    Gordon to send you back home.¡± J patted her back.¡°J¡­¡± Looking at her back, Abby


    muttered.She knew that J would definitely help her settle the score with Emily, but she wasn¡¯t sure


    if it would lead to something better or a disaster.¡°How is she?¡± Gordon asked immediately when he saw


    Jing out.¡°She¡¯s fine. Send her back home.¡± J walked past Gordon indifferently and went


    straight to the academic building.Looking at her figure, Gordon felt an odd chill.¡­¡­¡­¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Emily put on a fake smile and said goodbye to everyone in ss.¡°You should go back now. Your cousin


    must be waiting for you.¡±¡°That¡¯s right. Go back quickly and teach her, Mrs. Jackson.¡±She turned around


    and revealed a smile, obviously in a buoyant mood.However, after just two steps, she bumped into


    J, who was exuding a chilling aura.J stretched out her arm and blocked her path straight


    away.¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Emily looked nervously at J who was blocking her path. ¡°Wh-Why


    are you blocking me?¡±Then, J¡¯s fierce eyesnded on Emily. ¡°Did you lock Abby in the library?¡±


    Emily didn¡¯t expect J to find Abby so quickly. That little b*tch was quick toin to J!¡°What


    are you talking about? Go away!¡± Emily felt guilty inside, so she could only conceal her fear using her


    loud voice.¡°I know who you are inside!¡± J¡¯s sharp eyes stared straight into Emily¡¯s eyes, and one


    wouldn¡¯t want to be on the receiving end.¡°Are you going to hit Emily again?¡± Madine wanted to push


    J away when she realized that she was alone.However, J was quick to react. She grabbed her


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    wrist and pushed her to the floor ruthlessly.¡°I¡¯m warning you. If youy a finger on her again, I will never


    let you off.¡± J¡¯s ck eyes grew cold, as if she could see through anyone.As Emily nced at


    J¡¯s arrogant face, she secretly scoffed and grunted coldly, ¡°Can you move away?¡± She lifted her


    hand to check the time. ¡°I need to go back and give my cousin piano lessons.¡±Seeing how happy she


    looked, J didn¡¯t know what else to say.Such a pity. She is treasuring something that I never


    wanted.When Emily saw her standing there in a daze, she thought that her words had scared her so


    she added before leaving, ¡°Not only will Iy my hands on that b*tch, but I will also do the same to


    those four little dwarfs.¡±After that, she smirked.However, before she could retract her smile, she felt


    pain on her cheek. Her head had been turned to the other side due to the impact of J¡¯s p.She


    turned around and stared at J in disbelief.At the same time, everyone at the scene was


    shocked.Looking at Emily¡¯s gradually swollen left cheek, Madine immediately cowered in fear.That


    violent girl, J, is beating someone up again.¡°Why did you hit her?¡± She was hiding behind Emily


    while asionally sticking her head out to speak. For a moment, Emily couldn¡¯t react and just stood


    there in a daze.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 327

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 327


    J let out a scoff that was like a sword that stabbed Emily in her heart. ¡°This is a warning to you. If


    you dare to mess with any of my friends in the future, be prepared to have your whole face


    swollen.¡±¡°What¡¯s your problem with me?!¡± When Emily noticed that more and more people were


    gathering around her, she quickly put on an aggrieved face. ¡°J, even if you¡¯re jealous of me


    bing the heir to the Royal Academy of Music of Yobril, you don¡¯t need to hit me.¡±Emily touched


    her swollen left cheek while huge tears rolled down her face, as if she had just been wronged.When


    everyone saw the situation, they couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her, so they started ming


    J.¡°J, are you crazy? You¡¯ve just driven away our campus belle, and now, are you here to beat


    our ss belle up?¡±¡°J, how dare you bully Emily? I¡¯m calling the teacher.¡±¡°Tsk-tsk, look at how


    swollen Emily¡¯s face is. How hard did she hit her?¡±J¡¯s gaze swept across everyone in ss A


    before she turned away and left indifferently.Looking at J¡¯s indifferent attitude, Emily was enraged.


    ¡°J, just you wait!¡±She red angrily at J¡¯s back.I must give her a taste of her own medicine.In


    the principal¡¯s office, Emily cried loudly whileining to the principal, ¡°Sir, J from ss F is a


    lunatic!¡± After that, she removed her hand and revealed her swollen face to the principal.When the


    principal caught sight of it, he was shocked. ¡°How¡­ How did this happen?¡±Miss Lilian bellowed, ¡°What


    else could have happened? It¡¯s because your top student, J, hit her.¡±When Emily went to find her,


    she was also shocked.She didn¡¯t expect J to be as terrifying as a demon despite her fragile


    appearance.If we don¡¯t teach her a lesson now, what else will she do in the future? She may even end


    upmitting murder or arson.The principal was truly taken aback by Emily¡¯s swollen face, so he


    immediately called the broadcasting room and left some instructions.In less than a minute, the voice of


    the broadcaster from the broadcasting room could be heard calling J. ¡°J Jackson from ss F


    of Grade 12, pleasee to the principal¡¯s office instantly.¡± All of a sudden, everyone in ss F was


    dumbfounded. School¡¯s already over. Why is the principal looking for her?Some people packed up their


    stuff and left while some people stayed to see what all the fuss was about.In the infirmary of Star High


    School, Abby sighed while holding her bottom. ¡°J, did you find Emily to settle the score? She is


    now a big shot in the school. If you hit her in public, everyone will definitely stand by her side.¡±However,


    J remained silent while crossing her legs.After a while, she walked up to Abby and murmured,


    ¡°Don¡¯te byter on. I¡¯ll ask Gordon to send you back first.¡±¡­¡­¡­.When J arrived at the


    principal¡¯s office, she instantly sat on the bench and crossed her legs while staring at Emily with disdain


    and mockery in her eyes.I¡¯ve only used 70% of my strength, but her face is already quite swollen. I


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    didn¡¯t expect her face to be this tender.When the principal noticed her casual attitude, he got a little


    angry. ¡°J, do you know what you¡¯ve done?¡±J raised her brows and nodded before saying


    calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve only hit someone who deserves it. Is that wrong?¡±On the side, tears started gushing out of


    Emily¡¯s eyes like a flood while she clutched her face. ¡°J, why did you hit me? I¡¯ve never offended


    you before.¡±¡°How dare you?¡± The principal was already enraged. ¡°Hurry up and apologize to her.¡±Emily


    was now a big shot in the school, and in the future, she was about to be the heir to the Royal


    Academy of Music in Yobril.¡°She doesn¡¯t need to apologize.¡± Emily wiped her tears away. ¡°I¡¯ve already


    called the police.¡±Miss Lilian grunted coldly, ¡°Miss Jackson, this is intentional assault. You are now 18


    years old, which means that you might be incarcerated or remanded.¡±Meanwhile, Emily curled her lips


    upward slightly. Looks like this p is worth it. Once she is imprisoned, let¡¯s see who will be willing to


    bail her out. However, J still remained unmoved after hearing their words. She kept her legs


    crossed, as if none of this had anything to do with her.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 328

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 328


    The principal wiped off his sweat. She is so reckless. If she really gets arrested, her future will be


    ruined.Less than ten minutester, police sirens were heard outside the principal¡¯s office. Emily walked


    out and motioned to the police officers. ¡°Officer, here. The person who hit me is inside.¡±¡°Miss Jackson,


    we received a report that you intentionally harmed another student. Pleasee with us.¡± As he said


    that, several people started to take her away.¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± J yelled. Her piercing gaze brushed


    past them and startled them, making them take a step back.¡­Inside a dressing room, Walter was


    getting his makeup done by a makeup artist for his next scene. Just then, the phone on the table


    started to ring and the assistant promptly picked it up.When the call ended shortly after, the assistant


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    came over and whispered into Walter¡¯s ear, ¡°That was Gordon on the phone. He said someone called


    Jan-something Jackson was taken away by the police! He can¡¯t excuse himself right now, so he wants


    you to go see her in his ce.¡±Walter stood up immediately. ¡°The police?¡± Why did J get taken


    away by the police?¡°Tell the director that we will film this scene tomorrow,¡± he instructed then left the


    dressing room with his makeup still iplete.¡­Mason had returned to the Lowry Residence after


    having tenaciously finished an eight-hour workload in just four hours. However, he was only met with


    an empty and lifeless vi with no trace of J anywhere. He shot a nce at Sean. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t she


    study. ¡°Young Master Mason, Miss Jackson is at the police station.¡±¡°Police station?¡± Those words


    brought him to his feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±¡­ Megan made it to the police station on River Avenue in Sandfort


    City with haste. The moment she walked in, she spotted a swollen-faced Emily. Pain and anger began


    to rise within her. ¡°Oh my goodness! How did this happen?¡± Fortunately, she did not injure her hands.


    Otherwise, it would have been the end for her as she would never be able to y the piano again.Emily


    was on the brink of tears as she looked at her mother. Burying herself in Megan¡¯s arms, she cried,


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know why J hit me.¡±¡°J, what on earth happened?¡± Megan looked at J in


    shock. It had not been easy for the Jackson Family to restore their joyous and harmonious image. Why


    did something like this have to happen?¡°She bullied my friend,¡± J said bluntly, not even sparing


    them a nce.Lilian, who was standing at the side, looked at them in astonishment. So J and


    Emily are sisters¡­ but why is there so much distance between them? Since Emily did not bring it up,


    she figured that they just happened to have the samest name. Now she understood why J was


    always against Emily¡ªit was out of jealousy.¡°What did she do to your friend? Even so, does that justify


    beating up your sister to this extent?¡± Megan was exasperated.When she received Emily¡¯s call earlier,


    she assumed it was just a small bicker between the sisters. Only after seeing Emily¡¯s swollen face now


    did she realize the magnitude of the problem.¡°Ask her yourself.¡± J shot a sidelong nce at


    Megan.Megan then looked at Emily who was stammering. ¡°I-I¡­¡±At that moment, themanding


    officer of the station walked out and looked at them briefly.¡°Are you all a family?¡± he questioned with a


    nk expression on his face.Megan nodded. ¡°Yes. I didn¡¯t think their fight would bring us to the police


    station,¡± she admitted in slight embarrassment.Themanding officer seemed annoyed. ¡°That¡¯s a


    family matter. Go home and resolve this yourselves. Don¡¯t waste police resources.¡± Upon hearing that,


    J smirked. However, Emily called out themanding officer in a rage. ¡°You can¡¯t help us if it¡¯s a


    family matter? Even when she beat my face up like this?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 329

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 329


    If J did not get detained for a few days, Emily was not going to stop.Themanding officer


    observed the way Megan was dressed. They look like a wealthy family. I can¡¯t get on their bad side.


    Letting out a couple of coughs, he turned to J and said, ¡°Hey, you. Give her a sincere apology


    when you get back, okay?¡±¡°An apology?¡± It sounded like a joke to J. Smirking, she answered,


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll apologize.¡± If she apologized to Emily, would that make up for the harm done to


    Abby?¡°You¡­ You have no remorse!¡± Emily pointed at her with a look of despair as if she was on the


    verge of copsing. An apology from J? She couldn¡¯t care less about that. She wanted J to be


    locked up for a few days.There was a subtle look of resignation on themanding officer¡¯s face when


    he saw how the family could not reach an agreement.Just then, a man walked into the station.


    Standing up tall and straight, he had a healthy glow to his skin, sharp-looking eyebrows on his face


    along with a high nose, tight lips, and a pair of ck eyes. There was also a presence about him that


    stood out from the rest. He walked over to the girl with a hostile demeanor who was sitting on the stool.


    ¡°Are you okay, J?¡±Looking up at him, she nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Everyone there was captivated by the


    man. Emily gaped at him,pletely forgetting about the wound on her face. Isn¡¯t he the inte


    sensation, Walter Lynn? How does he know J? They even look like they know each other quite


    well.¡°Captain, what happened here?¡± Walter looked at the man in front of him.Themanding officer


    did not want to offend the big star either. He said lightheartedly, ¡°Mr. Lynn, the person who made the


    report was your friend¡¯s family.¡±¡°Family?¡± He followed the direction in which themanding officer


    was pointing and saw Emily with her swollen face.Out of embarrassment, Emily tried to hide her face.


    At the same time, J looked at her phone and saw that there was not much time left, so she got up


    and prepared to leave. To her surprise, Emily pulled her back just as she turned around. ¡°Are you still


    thinking of running away now that we¡¯re at the police station?¡± She was not going to let J walk


    away unscathed. It was uneptable to her!J¡¯s eyebrows shot up, making her look menacing and


    aloof. ¡°We may have a family dispute between us, but what reason did you have to lock up another


    student in the library?¡± She let out a wicked smile. ¡°That¡¯s illegal imprisonment. Did you know


    that?¡±¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Emily stepped back in fear. She¡¯s bringing up thew in front of me. What does


    she know about thew? Her original n was to have J detained at the police station for a few


    days, but she did not think that J would be this wicked to bring up thew while they were at the


    police station. If the issue got out of hand, it would not be enough even if both of them took


    responsibility for it.Currently, J was only digging them into a deeper hole without a single regard for


    their reputation. Emily, on the other hand, could not afford that. She was going to Yobril soon and was


    not going to let a small matter like this ruin her future.¡°Mom, Miss Lilian. How about we just forget it and


    go?¡± With a look of embarrassment, she pulled on Lilian and Megan¡¯s arms.¡°Okay.¡± Megan gave a


    slight nod, then turned her gaze to J.Lilian also nodded along and did not refute. Meanwhile,


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Walter felt a heavy weight lift off his chest when Emily chose to let it go.The moment Emily looked up,


    she saw Walter looking at her with a vague expression on his face. Feelings of delight filled her up in


    an instant. Wow. Being the exceptional person that I am, I can attract the people in J¡¯s life. Even


    with my swollen face, I¡¯m still more attractive than J.Shying away with her head lowered, Emily


    took Megan¡¯s hand and walked out of the police station with poise. It was not worth ruining her future


    over such a small matter.Back at the Jackson Residence, Emily was sobbing with her head down as


    though she had been terribly wronged. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Emily.¡± Reba wiped her tears away with a piece


    of tissue while Chloe tended to the swelling on her face.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 330

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 330


    It was unbelievable how J was able to make Emily so miserable just within a few days of her


    arrival.Emily sniffled with her reddened nose.¡°If you really can¡¯t let this go, then I will help you,¡±


    Reba said in a serious manner.After all, she was also just as much affected by this¡ªif Emily was in


    a bad mood and chose not to teach them piano, then it would be a disaster.¡°How will you help me?¡±


    Emily sniffled again.Everything would be perfect if Reba helped to avenge her. That way, she could


    punish J and steer clear of being the perpetrator. It was like killing two birds with one


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    stone.Reba¡¯s eyes shifted as she directed her attention toward Megan who was currently busy, then


    she whispered, ¡°If you tell the whole school about this, no one would dare to mingle with J


    anymore.¡±A thought seemed to have struck Chloe as well. ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea.¡±Emily lifted her


    head in an instant and looked rather perplexed. ¡°Will that ruin her for life? I¡­ I can¡¯t do it.¡±When


    Reba heard that, she shook her head disapprovingly and sighed. ¡°Emily, you¡¯re too nice. That¡¯s how


    you get bullied.¡±Chloe nodded along, but she had a different intention in mind.She did not think that


    Emily was that great of a person, and she was only acting in front of Reba.Because she still wanted


    to learn the piano, she could not expose Emily¡¯s true nature.After thinking for a bit, Reba said, ¡°It¡¯s


    up to you, but it¡¯s best if you take my advice.¡±Emily nodded with a grateful look on her face. ¡°Thank


    you. I¡¯ll think about it.¡±Patting her on the shoulder, Reba said, ¡°No problem. You cane to me if


    you ever have any problems.¡± Then, she got up and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower now.¡±Once


    Chloe and Reba were gone, the pain in Emily¡¯s eyes vanished. Her big eyes narrowed. Even if


    Reba did not make that suggestion, she already thought of a way to take revenge on


    J.¡­¡­..Meanwhile, J and Walter were getting ready to leave the police station when they ran


    into Mason who had rushed there.He was wearing a slightly fitting shirt that exhibited his perfect figure.


    His lips were parted slightly as he panted and his ck eyes were infinitely deep. He looked quite


    flustered.It was clear to see that he was filled with worry at this moment.When he saw J, he


    immediately grabbed her hand and leaned into her neck. ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything to you, did they?¡±She


    patted his sturdy back and uttered, ¡°No.¡±Slowly getting off from her shoulder, he directed his cold gaze


    at the man next to her and was slightly defensive. ¡°You again?¡±There was a hint of animosity in his


    voice.J was baffled.The atmosphere was somewhere between ufortable and tense. On the


    other hand, themanding officer recognized Mason right away and stammered, ¡°Y-Young Master


    Mason?¡±Mason turned his head to look at themanding officer and nodded. He questioned, ¡°Were


    you the one who arrested her?¡±¡°N-No! How would I dare to?¡± Themanding officer forced augh,


    fearing that he might have identally offended the most powerful person in Sandfort City.¡°I suppose


    you wouldn¡¯t.¡± Mason red at him then turned his head back around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, J.¡±J


    nodded. She turned to Walter and urged, ¡°We should have a meal together.¡±Until now, they still had not


    had a meal together. Moreover, she did not expect Walter to show up today.He smiled. ¡°Sure. It¡¯ll be my


    treat.¡±Sean, Red Python, ck Python, and White Python all looked on in silence.Mason was also


    speechless.Looking at the both of them, he quickly followed from behind. His restless hand reached out


    to grab her thumb. The people at the police station held their breaths as they watched the scene


    unfold.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 331

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 331


    It was a good thing they did not mess with J. Otherwise, they would not have seen the light of


    day.¡­¡­..At the nurse¡¯s office in Star High School, Abby¡¯s red and chubby face was filled with worry.


    ¡°Will J get detained? I¡¯m so worried about her. If I had known she would get arrested, I would¡¯ve


    rather been beaten to death. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±A frown appeared on Gordon¡¯s forehead. He held her


    hand gently andforted, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±She looked at him with her big round eyes and


    pulled her hand back lightly. ¡°Mm.¡±Suddenly, his phone started to ring. He took one look at it and


    answered it right away.When the call ended, the corners of his lips lifted slightly and his narrow eyes


    brightened up. ¡°My friend just informed me that she is out of the police station now.¡±¡°Really?¡± Abby sat


    up in excitement,pletely forgetting about the injury on her bottom. That¡¯s so good to hear!¡± She


    hugged his waist and buried her face in his embrace. ¡°Thank you.¡±She looked as cute as a kitten.


    Gordon caressed her head and asked, ¡°Can you go back feeling relieved now?¡±¡°Yes.¡± She peeled her


    head away from his chest. Her bright eyes radiated with brilliance.He caressed her head once more


    and said affectionately, ¡°Silly girl.¡±At that moment, she was rendered speechless.¡­¡­.Several people


    arrived at the Leaping Dragon Hotel in cars.When the manager at the front desk spotted Mason, he


    thought it was a spot check and quickly greeted him respectfully, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here.¡±Mason nodded at


    him. ¡°Tidy up the VIP room. I¡¯ve brought some friends over to dine here.¡±The manager looked across


    and saw ady who looked familiar along with a few other unfamiliar men.¡°Yes, Boss. Pleasee this


    way.¡±The others followed Mason inside.When they arrived at the private room, the manager


    instinctively brought the menu to J. ¡°Miss, please tell me your order.¡± The manager knew who she


    was because Mason had brought her there often. Throughout several encounters, he naturally came to


    know her status.J pushed the menu toward Walter and said with indifference, ¡°You should


    choose.¡±Walter smiled at her then spoke to the manager with respect, ¡°Give us one of everything on


    the menu.¡±Even though she heard him, she continued to look at her phone without saying


    anything.Knowing ck Python, Red Python, and White Python, she knew that they could finish a


    whole cow if it was given to them. Nothing would have gone to waste.Mason was speechless.Ever


    since they came in here, J did not spare him a nce and he was not the least bit happy about


    it.He wanted it to just be the two of them, but somehow another man wastching onto them now.He


    was starting to think that perhaps he had to proim his territory in front of this man.Meanwhile, the


    manager made haste and each dish was served promptly.In less than twenty minutes, every dish on


    the menu was on the table.¡°Enjoy your meal, Young Master Mason.¡± The manager gave a slight bow


    and exited the room.J put down her phone then picked up some food to stuff in her mouth. ¡°How


    did you know I was at the police station?¡±She was clearly asking Walter that question.¡°Gordon called


    and asked me to look after you.¡± He did not conceal anything.She nodded along.¡°What did that girl with


    the swollen face do to you?¡± He still found the scene he witnessed at the police station earlier


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    amusing.Taking a sip of her drink, she stated bluntly, ¡°She messed with Gordon¡¯s girl. I just got back at


    her on his behalf.¡±Walter was filled with disbelief.Gordon¡¯s girl? That kid found someone he likes


    already? He hid it pretty well.Red Python, ck Python, and White Python felt admiration for her when


    they heard what she said.She was loyal, beautiful, and selfless. No wonder Mason was so captivated


    by her. Meanwhile, Mason was feeling gloomy as he watched the two of them chatting away happily.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 332

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 332


    Mason wanted to be with J all the time.He did not know that was the kind of person he was, but


    after being with her, he did not recognize himself anymore.Picking up some braised eggnt, he put it


    in J¡¯s bowl and murmured, ¡°I want to go to school with you.¡±If he were by her side, who would dare


    to bully her?Upon hearing that, she choked and sent the eggnt she had just put in her mouth back


    out at him. ¡°What nonsense is that?¡± She feltpletely baffled on the inside as she was wiping his


    face.¡°This isn¡¯t nonsense.¡± He was not angry. While he let her wipe his face with her hand, he put it in a


    different way. ¡°I want to go to your school.¡±Looking at him in all seriousness, she narrowed her eyes but


    did not say a word.At the side, Walter let out a dry cough and continued to eat his food.He nced at


    the man in front of him, then at J. He was now filled with regret. Looks like I don¡¯t stand a chance


    here.¡­¡­..Once they were done eating, they all went their separate ways.Walter hurried back to the


    film set to continue shooting his scene while J and Mason went back to the vi together.When


    they were in the car, Mason took out his phone and gave a few instructions.On the other end of the call,


    the principal ended up falling out of his chair in shock.He even failed to get his words out properly.


    ¡°Young Master Mason, I¡­ I¡­ didn¡¯t hear that wrong, did I?¡± Young Master Mason wants toe to my


    school?¡°Cut the nonsense!¡± Mason snapped. ¡°Say more and I will make you step down from your


    position.¡±The incapability of this principal was the reason J had to suffer over and over again.In


    fact, he wanted her to drop out of that school and be done with it. Why did she have to stay at that


    rotten ce?¡°No! No!¡± The principal was on edge. After gathering his thoughts for a few minutes, he


    said, ¡°Young Master Mason,e to the school tomorrow. I¡¯ll leave the dean¡¯s position open for you.


    How does that sound?¡± The dean¡¯s job was rather easy. He just had to read over several report cards


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    and hold meetings with the principal and teachers.If Mason were to take that position, he did not have


    to lift a finger. All he had to do was take up the title.When the phone call ended, J looked over at


    him but was unable to read his emotions. ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t attracted enough attention yet?¡±She


    was well-known at her school. If they were to meet at school every day, all sorts of rumors would start


    to spread.¡°I won¡¯t bother you.¡± He gently massaged her hand that was still not fully recovered yet.As


    long as he got to see her whenever he wanted to, he was content.The following day, J entered her


    ssroom whilst listening to the uproar behind her.¡°J, were you taken away by the police


    yesterday? Is everything okay?¡± The students in her ss were extremely concerned.They also heard


    that Emily was the one who made the report. But for someone as bad-natured as Emily, she deserved


    to get beaten up.J nodded with a calm expression on her face. ¡°Everything is fine.¡±¡°d to hear


    that. Good for you.¡± Her ssmates gave her a thumbs-up.Abby, who was sitting at the side, had her


    lips pursed. ¡°I was worried sick about you yesterday! Thankfully, Gordon told me you were fine.¡±J


    reached up to caress her head. ¡°Can you walk? Does it still hurt?¡±A small smile slowly crept up on


    Abby¡¯s face and her cheeks were bunched together. ¡°Of course. The medicine you gave me was very


    effective! Where did you get it from? I¡¯ll get it from you again if I need it next time.¡±After applying it twice


    yesterday, she was able to get out of bed this morning.J could not resist squeezing her round


    cheeks. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll talk about this when that timees.¡±Abby unted a smile on her blushed


    face.While looking at her, a thought urred to J. ¡°Did Gordon take you home yesterday?¡±Abby


    blinked at her then buried her face in her book. J is mean now. She¡¯s even making fun of me. She


    nodded. ¡°Mm.¡±That made J smile. ¡°Great.¡± Their feelings for each other were mutual even though


    Gordon acted cold most of the time.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 333

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 333


    ¡­¡­¡­Within the school grounds, word was spreading like wildfire about the new dean.¡°I heard the new


    dean is super handsome.¡±¡°What? That old man with the beer belly is gone! This is great news.¡±¡°I went


    to sneak a peek earlier, but the door to the office was shut tightly. There was no way for me to get in.¡±¡°I


    saw hime to school in a Maybach today.¡±¡°Maybach? Even a dean can afford a Maybach? What¡¯s


    up with our school?¡±The students gossiped among themselves and were all eager to see the new


    dean.J lifted her head off the table when she heard them talking and could not help but smile


    affectionately.Just as she was about to put her head back down, one of her ssmates called, ¡°J!


    Someone wants to see you.¡±Opening her eyes, she had a nk look on her face. ¡°Who?¡±Could it be


    Emily looking for trouble again?¡°The new dean¡¯s assistant came to get you!¡± Her ssmate informed


    her shortly after.Her lips twitched in bewilderment. Assistant? Did he bring his group of underlings to


    my school?¡°Okay,¡± she called out after a brief moment of hesitation.When she arrived at the dean¡¯s


    office, the door was closed shut as if there was not a soul inside.A momentter, the door opened.Red


    Python came out and took a few steps toward her. He gave her a slight bow then said, ¡°Miss Jackson,


    Young Master Mason wants to see you.¡±She looked around the space, then nodded and went


    inside.¡°Babe,¡± he called from inside. His sensual and electrifying voice was like a deep well pulling her


    in.Gazing up at him with her pointed eyes that made her look bewitching, she snapped, ¡°What do you


    want?¡±He got up from the office chair with one hand in his pocket and looked at her through narrowed


    eyes. ¡°Is the injury on your hand better now?¡±Her eyebrows shot up as she said patiently, ¡°Just about.¡±


    Then, she took a seat on the sofa. Mason walked to the front of the sofa. When he grabbed her small


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    hand, he spotted the part of the wound that had gotten infected from being exposed to water.Is this


    called getting better? Does she know the severity of an infection the second time around?¡°ck


    Python, get some medicine and gauze from the infirmary.¡± His cold voice reached J¡¯s ears.After


    that, he lifted her and carried her to the office desk. Pressing down on her shoulders, he warned, ¡°Don¡¯t


    move.¡±She took a brief look at the wound on her hand. ¡°This isn¡¯t serious. You don¡¯t have to do


    anything about it.¡±When he heard that, he red at her with his deep ck eyes.¡°If it gets infected, it


    will be toote.¡± It was hard to distinguish his emotions from his aloof tone.Tsk. She clicked her tongue


    intentionally. ¡°Am I the doctor or are you, stoic master of the house, the doctor?¡±He scoffed at her. She


    has a quick tongue. If I hinder those pink lips of hers, she won¡¯t be able to speak anymore.J


    nced up to find that he was staring at her lips with a desirous look in his eyes, which made her feel


    self-conscious. Mason did not care for the asion when he got worked up, but there were many hot-


    blooded males where they were so they had to be warier.She cleared her throat and quickly brought up


    a different topic. ¡°You¡¯re so brazen. That old principal actually listens to you.¡±He smiled at her passive


    attitude. ¡°In Sandfort City, you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t let me have my way.¡±There was not another


    person in this world, besides her, who would defy him.Her alluring eyes shot up as she teased, ¡°Why


    are you still wasting your time on me then? Are you letting go of the Lowry Family Conglomerate?¡±As


    thergestpany in Asia, Lowry Family Conglomerate had an unfathomable amount ofpetitors


    who were just waiting to have a piece of them the moment they started to falter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss


    Jackson. We send overpany contracts and data daily,¡± Sean exined from the side with a slight


    smile.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 334

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 334


    J was speechless.Just then, ck Python walked in with a first aid kit in his hand.He bowed and


    said, ¡°Young Master Mason, the people at the infirmary want us to return this as soon as we¡¯re done


    with it.¡±¡°I got it,¡± he replied while his hands busily searched through the first aid kit.He poured some


    ointment on a cotton bud and instructed, ¡°Lift your hand.¡±Meanwhile, J kept her eyes fixed on his


    bony fingers. For a brief moment, she felt his breath falling on the top of her head.It was


    warm.Surprisingly, she obediently opened her hand and let him apply the medicine.He moved gently,


    and both his movements and eyes were filled with tender love.¡°Are you done?¡± she asked in a soft


    voice.¡°Almost. Just a minute.¡±In less than two minutes and with his first-aid skills, her hand was


    bandaged up.¡°You don¡¯t have to remove it until it¡¯s all recovered,¡± he mumbled with a slight wariness in


    his voice.To J¡¯s understanding, it was precautionary advice.Instead of replying to him, she put her


    hand on his shoulders and jumped off the table.¡°Thanks. I should get back to ss now.¡± She lifted her


    bandaged hand, neither hating it nor loving it.¡°Okay, go on.¡± Mason was putting everything back in the


    first aid kit. Before J left, however, he teased in a deep voice, ¡°No matter how strong you are, there


    will always be times when you¡¯d have to submit to me.¡±She froze in ce. A few secondster, her face


    turned a bright red as she lifted her foot and stepped on him.Through gritted teeth, she said,


    ¡°Hooligan.¡±I¡¯m nevering to this office again.When she left, Mason patted his flushed face. That was


    embarrassing.Watching her storm off, his lips curled up slightly. It was only in those moments when he


    could win over her.Red Python, ck Python, and Sean exchanged nces with each other then


    smiled in gratification.Miss Jackson and Young Master Mason have such a good rtionship. ¡­In mid-


    April, the sun was shining brightly and everyone was dressed in uniform.asionally, there were a few


    students who wore skirts in an attempt to gain attention.The music that was being sted on the


    school field was reaching its climax once again.It was their weekly exercise session.Sometimes, Mason


    would take time off during work hours to sneak up on her. He stood at the highest peak where there


    was aplete view of the field.He only saw J waving her arms around, but she had a look of


    indifference on her face.Ten minutester, the woman on the big screen stopped moving and the music


    also came to an end, indicating that their exercise session was over.The physical education teacher


    said into the microphone, ¡°Dismissed.¡±Thus, the students started to leave while chatting away


    noisily.Suddenly, therge screen on the field lit up again, but this time, the disy shocked


    everyone.On the upper part of therge screen was a cold and uncaring girl.All they saw was the sullen


    gaze in which she used to look at the other girl in front of her. Lifting her hand, she hit the other girl who


    was of simr age to her.Of course, the girl who was being hit was Emily.In the next frame, it showed


    J and a few other people huddled together.The girl who was being beaten up in that scene was the


    former school beauty, Jennifer Lewis.The footage had clearlye from a surveince camera.At the


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    end of the video, there were evenrge words typed onto the screen that said: ¡®J Jackson¡¯.¡­¡­¡­


    Mason was also stunned for a moment before he started pacing back to the dean¡¯s office and ordered,


    ¡°Take down that video now.¡±For a few seconds, Sean was puzzled.But when he heard the urgency in


    Mason¡¯s voice, he figured that something big must have happened.He could only do as he was told for


    the time being. After quickly turning hisputer on, he was able to take down the video being yed


    on the screen in less than a minute.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 335

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 335


    ¡­¡­.On the field, the crowd was bustling below the stage.¡°What¡¯s happening? Who did this?¡±¡°Tsk, tsk,


    tsk. J is too cruel. What did Emily do to her?¡±¡°Who else could¡¯ve done this? It¡¯s obvious.¡±¡°Looks


    like we¡¯ll have something to keep us entertained for now.¡±The principal¡¯s face grew darker. Hasn¡¯t all of


    this been resolved? Why make it public?Who wanted to ruin Star High School¡¯s reputation?If word got


    out, no one would dare to enroll in their school.Lilian nced over at the principal who had fallen into


    deep thought and a bitter smile shed across her face.I told this old man that J was an ident


    waiting to happen. Yet, they still protected her like they were protecting treasure. Now that this has


    happened, it¡¯ll be over for J.Regarding this incident where J beat up Emily, even the Gods


    could not protect her now.¡­¡­.In ss A, Emily was crying like a person in despair and her tearful


    appearance was heartbreaking to witness. However, she felt a fleeting moment of joy.Master Nato?


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Excellent grades? Beautiful? F ss¡¯s pride and hope? I gave her a chance. If she apologized to me


    yesterday, I might have forgiven her. But¡­ she doesn¡¯t know good from bad. She deserved this. All of


    these titles will disappear like smoke tomorrow. Let¡¯s see who will still dare to be around such a violent


    girl.All Emily had to do was hire a hacker and it was over for J.For someone who was this easily


    crushed, what right did J have to go up against her?¡°Emily, does your face still hurt?¡± her


    ssmates asked out of concern as they surrounded her.Sobbing softly, she murmured, ¡°I¡¯m fine now.


    You don¡¯t need to worry about me anymore. Don¡¯t me J. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±The


    moment she said that, everyone in ss A felt even worse for her. Emily was clearly trying to portray


    herself as the kind person who got beaten up by J, making people question if there was justice in


    the world.¡­To protect J and prevent any arguments from breaking out, Mason kept her in the


    dean¡¯s office for the time being.There were not a lot of emotions on her face and she simply kept her


    eyes lowered as though she was in deep thought.Mason felt anguished at the sight of her.When I


    wasn¡¯t around, she might¡¯ve endured much worse than this.¡°Shut down all the servers, including Twitter


    and Reddit, for half a day. No one is allowed to do anything that nders J during this time.¡±Sean


    nodded. Looking at a nervous Mason, he did not dare to waste another minute either.¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will


    find the hacker who did this.¡± Mason took a few steps forward and pulled J into his arms.The


    warmth of his chest reached the depths of her soul and moved something within her. A rush of


    emotions finally filled her eyes. ¡°Thank you.¡±He held her gently and did not say anything for a long


    time.Even though they did not speak to each other, they trusted each other¡ªit was an undeniable


    trust.Suddenly, an idea came to her.¡°Can I use theputer for a bit? I have something to do.¡± Her


    gaze fell on hisptop.He nodded and murmured, ¡°The password is your name in lowercase


    letters.¡±¡°My name in lowercase letters?¡± She raised a brow up at him.Not long after, she was sitting at


    his office desk with a flushed face.Her slender hands were flying all over the keyboard. It sparked


    Mason¡¯s curiosity and prompted him to walk over to see what she was doing.Before he could take a


    step, however, a knock came on the door.With his permission, ck Python huffed with his brows


    furrowed. ¡°Young Master Mason, the principal is looking for Miss Jackson all over the school right now.¡±


    Because the principal did not know about their rtionship, he did not know that J was in the


    dean¡¯s office at this very moment.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 336

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 336


    Upon hearing this, J stretched and got ready to get up, only to be stopped by Mason, who looked


    stern and sounded deep when he stated menacingly, ¡°Let me deal with him.¡±Mason knew that it must


    not be something good if the principal was looking for her; perhaps he was going to talk about


    expulsion or punishment.Since the school principal was ignorant, perhaps it¡¯s time to get rid of him.As


    such, J watched Mason from behind as he left. The corners of her lips helplessly curled up.After


    that, she walked outside with her sh drive.¡­¡­.Arriving at the principal¡¯s office, Mason kicked open


    the door and right away looked at the man who sat at the head of the table.That man seemed surprised


    by this loud bang. ¡°Young Master Mason, how can I help you? Are you unhappy with the position that I


    gave you?¡±¡°I¡¯m happy with that. Very happy indeed.¡± Mason cracked a callous smile¡ªone that was


    chilly enough to freeze anyone.He must be really happy to witness his woman suffer from being


    wronged on the first day of his job.I am so happy that I feel like ughtering someone.Not


    understanding the implications in his words, the principal coughed and quickly followed up, ¡°Young


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Master Mason, did you happen toe across someone named J Jackson? I¡¯ve been looking for


    her for a while but can¡¯t find her. I wonder where she is.¡±All that the principal could think about right now


    was finding J and nothing else.Upon hearing this, Mason grinned and squinted slightly, sounding


    rather insensitive when he responded, ¡°Are you still looking for J Jackson?¡±The principal looked


    startled as he heard that, and his voice seemed emotional. ¡°Young Master Mason, do you know her


    whereabouts?¡±It¡¯s already rather shameful for Mason to witness what happened to J on his first


    day of work. Now I¡¯m asking him to help with finding her. It¡¯s too much trouble indeed.At this point, the


    principal swallowed nervously. ¡°Young Master Mason, would you like to bring me to her or can you ask


    her toe find me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really bold, aren¡¯t you?¡± Meanwhile, Mason sat down and leaned back in


    a chair, crossing his legs. A few of the buttons on his ck dress shirt were unbuttoned and he looked


    cold as he let out a gentle grin.¡°I¡¯d never dare to.¡± The principal awkwardly wiped the sweat beads from


    his forehead.Just as he was about to get up for Mason to bring him to her, Mason asked suddenly with


    a rather nonchnt voice, ¡°How are you going to take care of this matter?¡±The principal frowned; he


    did not understand the sudden interest from Mason in the way he handled things.Nevertheless, out of


    respect for Mason, he firmly gave him an answer while frowning, ¡°For students like J Jackson¡­ it¡¯s


    probably best to expel her. However, due to her fame in Sandfort City, perhaps a punishment would be


    more proper.¡±Even though J had stopped creating artworks, her reputation in Sandfort City was still


    ster.Not too long ago, the principal had used her in a school advertisement that attracted a


    considerable number of new students.¡°She¡¯s in my office right now. What are you going to do about


    her?¡± Mason squinted, looking somewhat indifferent, yet upset.The principal had a jolt. He quivered as


    he stiffly turned around, asking, ¡°Young Master Mason, w-what do you m-mean?¡±¡°What do I mean?¡±


    Mason sneered as he looked him in the eye. ¡°You didn¡¯t think I came here for no reason, did you?¡±His


    words almost caused the principal to fall over in his chair.Is he trying to say¡­¡°Young Master Mason, I-I


    didn¡¯t know about you and J!¡± His voice quivered. ¡°If I knew about it, I would never have said those


    things to her!¡±The principal was not dumb either. Based on his years of experience, he reckoned that


    J and Mason had a strong tie with each other.Lowry Family Conglomerate was huge, so Mason


    would never waste his time on an ordinarydy bying to this school to be a dean. At this moment,


    the Lowry Family was still unshakeable in Sandfort City and all of Asia. No one could know what power


    they had behind the scenes, including what measures they would take in dealing with people.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 337

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 337


    Now that J had Mason backing her up, she was untouchable.Right now, the principal was


    perspiring profusely, and he almost could not stand straight as he leaned on the couch for support.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Young Master Mason, I¡¯ll definitely look into this.¡±¡°And that¡¯s it?¡± Mason sneered,pletely


    destroying thest bit of mental energy left in the principal, whose lips turned pale. ¡°Young Master


    Mason, it was my ignorance that caused her to be wronged. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely promote


    teamwork and friendship among the students to prevent this from ever happening again.If Mason


    decided to me him, he could easily report him to Sandfort City¡¯s bureau of education. If that


    happened, he would lose his job right away and bepletely cut out from his position as the principal


    of Star High School.At this point, Mason stood up with his hands in his pockets, looking and sounding


    callous. ¡°Then, I look forward to seeing how you¡¯ll look into this matter. If I don¡¯t have a conclusion


    today, today will be yourst day of work.¡±The principal looked somewhat emotionless, pale, and


    numb.Since things were where they were now, he could only endeavor to solve it to the best of his


    ability.Then, Mason nervously nced at the principal while his fists were balled in his pockets; he


    looked fierce.Mason had been trying to hold down his anger. Otherwise, based on his usual character,


    the principal would have been thrown out of the building by now.The principal exhaled in relief as he


    thought about this.¡°Young Master Mason, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll do our best.¡± The principal let out a bitter


    smile when Mason responded softly yet callously, ¡°I sure hope so.¡±As he finished, Mason marched out


    authoritatively, even closing the door behind him before leaving.The loud bang gave the principal a


    jolt.¡­¡­..While in the dean¡¯s office, ck Python asked rather worriedly as he saw Mason walk in,


    ¡°Young Master Mason, how did it go?¡±¡°The moment Young Master Masones into the picture, I


    don¡¯t think anyone can expel Young Miss Jackson,¡± White Python piped in, not even looking up. Mason


    nonchntly nced at them, raised his eyebrows, and answered steadily, ¡°He¡¯s just a


    coward.¡±Hearing this, ck Python reckoned that Mason had surely taken care of the matter.No one


    would refuse to do any favors for the Lowry Family.Then, Mason pulled his office chair out and sat


    down, trying to sniff the scent J had left behind.It was familiar and calming.After seeing hisptop


    screen that lit up, he smiled and started frantically typing on the keyboard. A few secondster, his


    countenance dropped.Didn¡¯t babe use myptop earlier?Right now, he could no longer trace any


    browsing history on his web browser nor any other traces that she left behind. It was as if she had


    never used hisputer.It was bizarre.Absolutely bizarre.Based on a normal human being¡¯s habit, no


    one would intentionally wipe off all the records. Unless¡­An unthinkable thought crossed Mason¡¯s


    mind.¡­¡­.On the other side, J took the sh drive to the teaching building.With one of her hands


    in her pocket and another under her chin, she was standing on the balcony. She was overlooking the


    view from there and felt rxed¡ªas if she was not at all bothered by whatever transpired today.When


    some students from ss A saw her outside the ssroom door, they let out a despised look.¡°Why


    does J still have the audacity to be here?¡±¡°Is she mad? What is she doing outside our ssroom?


    Is she going to hit someone again?¡±¡°Shh. Speak softer, please. Do you want her to notice us?¡±¡°Hmph.


    How can she hear us? She¡¯s standing so far away. She¡¯s not a dog.¡±Right at this moment, J looked


    toward the direction of these voices. She let out a gentle smile, looking somewhat annoyed and


    cold.Right away, all the people that were just talking about her put their heads down as if nothing had


    happened.Coincidentally, Emily looked up from her desk and locked eyes with J.Emily then


    snorted. Is she here to apologize to me? After giving it some thought, she did not think that was likely.


    That¡¯s not something a stubborn b*tch like her would do.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 338

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 338


    It was near impossible for J to apologize. Meanwhile, J raised her eyebrows at Emily as if she


    was up to something; this confused Emily even more. As such, Emily decided that she had to find out


    why J was here. For one, she might even be here to really offer her apology. At this point, Emily


    slowly got up.¡°Emily?¡± Madeleine grabbed Emily¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡±¡°J is here to look for


    me!¡± Emily grinned mockingly as she said this¡ªloud enough for everyone in the ssroom to hear. It


    was indeed her intention that everyone would hear that so they would know that J came on her


    own volition to offer her an apology.Just as they heard that, a discussion began to take ce. ¡°Emily,


    are you serious? She¡¯s so desperate; she could do anything to you.¡±¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t go. It¡¯s better to


    stay safe.¡±¡°J is such a b*tch. She even has the audacity toe here and pick a fight with


    Emily.¡±¡°Fortunately we weren¡¯t friends when she was still in ss A. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve regretted


    being her friend. It¡¯s so embarrassing.¡±¡°Emily, you should record your conversationter. If anything


    happens, we¡¯ll definitely seek justice for you from the school.¡±At this point, Emily cracked an


    understanding smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, guys. I¡¯ll stay safe! Please don¡¯t look at J any differently. She¡¯ll


    change for the better.¡± The moment she uttered these words, her ssmates began to sigh.¡°Tsk, tsk,


    tsk. Why are you still defending her?¡±¡°Emily, J¡¯spletely hopeless. Would you please stop


    defending her?¡±¡°Yeah. You are such a saint for defending her right now.¡±¡°Oh, guys, stop it.¡± Emily let


    out a gentle smile before heading outside the ssroom while the rest of the ssmates broke out in a


    cold sweat as they watched her go. Aftering to the hallway, Emily realized that it was rather empty.


    Perhaps it was the perfect opportunity for her to confront J. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Emily sounded


    rather disgusted and contemptuous.J responded, ¡°Should we go somewhere else?Emily¡¯s


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    countenance turned slightly gloomy as she let out a sarcastic smile and looked somewhat disgusted.


    ¡°Oh, you have something to say to me?¡± It looks like public pressure has really defeated J for her


    toe here and apologize to me. If I can see her humble herself and speak to me, that¡¯d be


    exhrating. She¡¯s always been arrogant and has never once respected anyone.At this point, J


    looked somewhat embarrassed and downcast as she forced a smile. ¡°Uh-huh. I do.¡±¡°You can just say it


    here.¡± Emily crossed her arms as she stared at J delightfully. Since they were not too far away


    from ss A, the entire ssroom could hear what J would say as long as she spoke up just a


    little. In fact, Emily did want everyone in her ss to see how J would lower herself and beg her.


    That would be a fascinating scene to watch.At this point, Emily¡¯s sense of vanity began to increase.¡°Are


    you sure?¡± J¡¯s voice was unemotional and she sounded like nothing was unusual. Besides, she


    even had a hateful look in her eyes as if she was not happy with this request. Of course, for someone


    as proud as her, she would never want anyone to see her lower herself.Emily sneered. ¡°You aren¡¯t


    happy with that? Or is there something that can¡¯t be heard by others?¡±J squinted her phoenix eyes


    and gave Emily a nce before responding calmly, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether or not you want toe with


    me.¡± As she finished, she left with hands in her pockets. She reckoned that she had given Emily ample


    opportunity, but who knew that thetter didn¡¯t know what was best for her. She¡¯s such a drama


    queen.Emily¡¯s countenance dropped as she watched J walk away. You b*tch. What kind of attitude


    is that in giving an apology? Having said that, there was no way Emily would pass this up. She had to


    witness how J would lower herself and apologize to her.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 339

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 339


    Not long after, Emily followed suit, and hearing her footsteps from behind, J could not help but


    sneer.They ended uping to the back of the teaching building. Seeing this nonchnt girl who had


    her hands in her pockets, Emily stated with an acerbic look on her face, ¡°You can start talking now.


    How are you going to apologize to me?¡±¡°Apologize?¡± J¡¯s face was as cold as ice; she looked


    extremely moody and peeved.Is Emily out of her mind?When did I ever say anything about


    apologizing?Does she have a delusional disorder?If she¡¯s ill, I¡¯d probably pity her and send her to the


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    hospital to get treatment.But if there¡¯s something wrong with her mentally, there¡¯s nothing I can do


    about it.¡°No one¡¯s around. Can you just stop pretending?¡± Emily sneered with her small red lips. ¡°Or


    you can choose to kneel and wipe my shoes for me. Then, I¡¯ll help you weather this drama that you


    created.¡±All that she needed to do was spend some money and people would forget it in no time.She


    was confident in the abilities of the Inte ghostwriters that she hired.Even though she really hated


    J, Emily still acknowledged that J had a conscience. So long as she stayed under her feet,


    Emily would be willing to let go of the past, and it was obvious that asking her to kneel to wipe her


    shoes was one way to do it.J looked Emily in the eye, slightly squinting. ¡°Are you delusional?¡± She


    paused before continuing, ¡°When did I ever say I wanted to apologize to you?¡±¡°Haha.¡± Emily sneered


    right away, getting caught off guard by what J said. ¡°Get ready for your reputation to go down the


    drain then.¡±Emily raised her eyebrows, trying to provoke her.¡°Go down the drain?¡± Emily began to look


    extremely upset and callous. ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± As she finished, she took out a small sh


    drive from her pocket and waved it in front of her, whispering, ¡°This contains the surveince footage


    from the library. So, whose reputation is going down the drain?¡±Emily¡¯s eyes widened as she heard


    this. She tried to calm herself down, but it was to no avail. ¡°W-What are you talking about?¡±How does


    she have the surveince footage from the library?Didn¡¯t I hire the hackers to delete them all already?


    Did the hackers lie to me?Did they never actually erase the footage?No. That¡¯s not possible. But how


    did she get her hands on it?Hundreds of questions appeared in Emily¡¯s head within just a few


    seconds.¡°H-How did you get it?¡± Emily¡¯s voice quivered, but she would not let J hear that. As such,


    she mumbled, ¡°Ha. That¡¯s just a trick, isn¡¯t it?¡±In that split second, all of Emily¡¯s worries went away as


    she thought about J¡¯s reputation. No one would ever give her that footage given how horribly she


    treats people.She reckoned that she had indeed overestimated J.¡°Ha!¡± J sneered like the devil


    in hell before she calmly plugged the sh drive into her smartphone that was of thetest model.A few


    momentster, the footage where Emily pushed Abby over appeared on the screen, and it was on


    repeat for a total of more than ten seconds.Meanwhile, Emily¡¯s heart was pounding in her chest. She


    perspired profusely as she saw herself on the screen inplete disbelief.¡°J Jackson, what do you


    want?¡± Emily clenched her fists so hard that they started to hurt.¡°My answer to that question depends


    on what you¡¯ll do.¡± J bit her pink lips, looking attractive yet devilish.Before hearing what Emily might


    say, J walked around her and left without hesitation.Meanwhile, Emily was there, stunned and


    upset. She once again clenched her fists and whispered, ¡°J Jackson, you b*tch. I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    When I be the sessor of Yobril, I¡¯ll make you pay for all the shame you put me through.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 340

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 340


    v


    ¡°J Jackson, you won¡¯t have it for long.¡±¡­¡­¡­Stuffing a lollipop given by Abby into her mouth,


    J calmly walked back to her ssroom.She was disgusted by Emily¡¯s detestable face that


    appeared in her head, but very quickly, she felt pleased with herself.The moment her ssmates in


    ss F saw her walk into the ssroom rather nonchntly, they were all shocked.¡°J, did you see


    the principal already?¡±¡°Did he say anything?¡±¡°Did he find out who did it?¡±¡°I heard that you went to


    apologize to Emily. Did she forgive you? You didn¡¯t get expelled, did you?¡±All of a sudden, numerous


    questions bombarded her. Not knowing what to say, she shook her head, rendering her ssmates


    speechless.Just moments ago, the school principal and the entire school were looking for her, but right


    now, she just showed up in a nonchnt manner. What was going on?Meanwhile, Abby grabbed her


    hand and asked confusedly, ¡°Emily didn¡¯t give you a hard time, did she?¡±¡°She didn¡¯t.¡± J shook her


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    head and said in a rather reassuring tone, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±Abby nodded, still frowning.Staring at the


    surprised look on their ssmates, all four members of The Beasts were somewhat annoyed. Their


    boss would never be expelled, at least not before the principal got fired.¡­¡­.Meanwhile, in ss A,


    most people were startled as they read Emily¡¯stest Reddit post. It was a public apology that read: ¡®I¡¯m


    sorry. I¡¯m Emily Jackson, and I¡¯d like to rify that the incident that took ce yesterday where J


    Jackson allegedly pped me was fake. We had a minor row, after which I pped her first, so the


    p that she returnedter was unintentional. I¡¯m utterly wrong in this, so please stop sharing that


    video clip. Thank you.¡¯¡°What¡¯s this? Did J show up earlier not to apologize but for Emily to


    apologize to her?¡±¡°My goodness. What¡¯s going on? This is such a plot twist.¡± ¡°I wonder which terrible


    person yed that video clip on the school¡¯s screen.¡±¡°How could Emily even call the police yesterday?


    That¡¯s so crafty.¡±¡°Exactly. I don¡¯t know what she was thinking.¡±After posting the public apology, Emily


    went back to the ssroom, looking peeved.¡°Emily, what¡¯s going on?¡± Madeleine grabbed her arm and


    asked, feeling nonplussed.Is Emily being threatened?Otherwise, given her character, she would never


    have said those things herself.At this moment, Emily shook her head, looking unemotional. ¡°It¡¯s what


    you saw.¡±As she finished, she silently walked back to her seat.¡°Didn¡¯t Je to apologize to you?


    Why did it turn into you apologizing to her?¡± Some of Emily¡¯s ssmates were befuddled.Jabbing her


    fingernails into her palm, Emily stared at the person who asked that question. ¡°Can you please stop


    asking?¡±They all went silent.That¡¯s strange. She still looked fine earlier. Why did she change her mood


    so quickly?When Emily turned around, she looked ferocious; she was dying to find a spot to bury her


    head in.Meanwhile, in the principal¡¯s office, the principal exhaled in relief as he read the public apology


    posted by Emily. Problems were sorted before he could even get to the bottom of it.He reckoned that


    Mason and J¡¯s anger had probably worn off, and the thought of this delighted him.¡­¡­¡­..In the


    dean¡¯s office, J showed up and knocked on the door. Before she could wait for Mason to respond,


    she pushed the door open and entered.After seeing her enter, Red Python, ck Python, and White


    Python proceeded to stand up and bow to her in reverence, after which J responded with a nod


    and a smile.¡°How did that Emily girl apologize on her own initiative?¡± Mason¡¯s voice was somewhat


    deep; he looked inquisitive yet entertained. J responded with a risen eyebrow and a sneer. ¡°Are


    you asking me? How should I know? She probably found her conscience, I guess.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 341

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 341


    ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± Mason crossed his legs and squinted his dark eyes at J, who was standing


    right in front of him. ¡°Do you also have the habit of deleting your browsing history every time you finish


    using theputer?¡± As he spoke, he peered at the notebook on his office desk.¡°Uh-huh. What¡¯s


    wrong with that?¡± J smiled as she responded calmly, leaving others in confusion.Then, she sat


    down on the couch and yed with her fingernails, asionally turning to the clock.¡°I have a ss


    nodded, walked toward her, and pinched her fair palm. ¡°But first, let¡¯s go to the principal¡¯s office.¡±Not


    rejecting it outright, J began to follow him, and their hands touched each other inadvertently.Seeing


    that J was behind him, Mason decided to knock on the door of the principal¡¯s office.Upon hearing


    the knock, the principal quickly opened the door and weed the two with a warm smile.¡°Mason,


    J, you¡¯re both here.¡±Looking rather indifferent, Mason brought J to sit down on a genuine


    leather couch.At this point, Mason stroked his chin with one hand and held a cigarette in between his


    lean and clean fingers of his other hand before gently blowing out smoke. He squinted as he looked at


    the well-mannered J underneath theyer of smoke as she sat there. Then, he turned to the


    principal. ¡°You are lucky that this problem was taken care of before you got involved.¡±The principal


    chuckled and swallowed as he looked at Mason who was smoking and sitting on the couch. ¡°Young


    Master Mason, as I¡¯ve told you, the students in this school love and treasure each other. They won¡¯t let


    Miss Jackson suffer for no reason.¡±Upon hearing that, J snorted and looked up. She looked callous


    and cold. ¡°How long have you been a principal?¡±¡°T-Twelve years.¡± The principal found the words and


    uttered them while stammering.He then lowered his voice as he continued, ¡°Miss Jackson, w-what are


    you getting at?¡±Isn¡¯t this incident over?Is Young Master Mason still going to hold me ountable for it?


    At this point, J responded ndly, ¡°Nothing. I was just wondering if you ever felt ashamed of


    yourself for being the school principal.¡±To J, she couldpletely ignore whatever happened so


    long as she and the ones around her were not affected. Previously, this principal, with his twelve years


    of experience, had suggested that the ss with the worst academic results should clean all the toilet


    bowls in the school.Such an act in no way qualified him to be an educator and a school principal.The


    principal began to quiver as he saw the callous look on J¡¯s face. To ask for help, he turned to


    Mason. ¡°Y-Young Master Mason!¡±Mason nced at him and blew a mouthful of white smoke.


    ¡°Someone will be here to rece you tomorrow. You don¡¯t have toe in anymore until the college


    entrance exams are over.¡±At this point, the principal froze.Is he saying that J is under his


    protection?The principal was burning with embarrassment and he could not even speak clearly. ¡°Young


    Master Mason, this isn¡¯t a great idea, is it? The seniors are about to take the college entrance exams. I


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    have to be around!¡±Mason closed his mouth; he did not say another word until a few secondster


    when his chilly voice sounded out again. ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the education bureau.¡±After he


    finished, Mason and J left together.¡°It surprises me how you can get the principal kicked out after


    just a few days into your job as the dean. People might think that you two didn¡¯t get along.¡±Mason let


    out a dull smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You aren¡¯t happy about it?¡±¡°Nothing,¡± J responded rather


    unemotionally. ¡°I¡¯m happy about it.¡±She did not even have to do a thing, and he just took everything into


    his own hands.Who else on this earth had the power to directly contact the people in the education


    bureau?At this moment, Mason looked down and saw the smile on her face; he proceeded to quickly


    and gently kiss her on her cheek. ¡°Take this as interest.¡±¡°You¡­¡± J touched her cheek, feeling the


    warmth left by Mason on her fingertips. She then took a deep breath and looked rather indifferent. ¡°I


    won¡¯t visit you in your office anymore.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 342

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 342


    She was annoyed by how often she was harassed by him.¡°Then I¡¯ll go and look for you.¡± Mason¡¯s deep


    and hoarse voice sounded out.Notwithstanding the disgusted look on her face, her heart was thumping


    and her face was blushing.She touched her cheeks that were burning before leaving for the teaching


    building.¡­¡­..Since the new school principal took over, the new principal had been polite to J and


    would even take care of ss F by giving them some past college entrance exam papers, telling them


    that those questions were simr to the real exam.As such, all the students in ss F be more


    diligent in their exam preparations.One day, Emily was sitting on the couch and recounting all the


    interesting stories that took ce at school. This caught Reba¡¯s interest as she asked Emily to tell


    her more stories about J given that she had nevere across such a crafty woman before.Today,


    the Jackson residence received many international packages, and Emily was shocked by the sight of it


    as she walked into the courtyard.¡°Chloe, Reba,e and see this!¡±As Chloe and Reba walked


    toward the direction where J¡¯s voice came from, they were both surprised by what they saw¡ªthere


    were more than a dozen international packages in different sizes.¡°They are from Markovia!¡± Chloe


    yelped, seeing that the sender column was empty with only ¡®Jackson residence¡¯ written in the recipient


    column.¡°Markovia?¡± Reba cracked a smile and continued, ¡°Are they from my parents?¡±Being so far


    away from each other, Reba was indeed delighted to be able to receive packages from her


    parents.Emily was startled by how generous Reba¡¯s parents were in buying gifts for Reba and


    paying so much just to mail them¡ªso many of them¡ªto her.However, given her close rtionship with


    Reba, Reba should be more than willing to share some of the gifts with her.The thought of this


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    put a smile on her face.Then, Emily rolled up her sleeves and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s bring them into the house,


    shall we?¡±¡°Sure.¡± Reba beamed as she saw all the gifts on the ground. After thirty minutes, Chloe,


    Emily, and Reba had finally managed to bring everything into the house.Meanwhile, Reba


    gasped for air and breathed deeply while she was still smiling. ¡°Let¡¯s open them!¡±She could not wait to


    do that, as she wondered if her mother had mailed her thetest designer handbags and jewelry from


    Markovia.At this juncture, Reba became extremely excited at the thought of what her parents would


    have bought for her.¡°T-this¡­ Is this an ice jade?¡± eximed Reba after opening an exquisite red gift


    box and seeing a string of clear gemstones.She recalled seeing these worn by her mother before. Even


    though she had expressed her fondness for these jade stones in the past, her mother had never


    bought them before because of their exorbitant price. They could go up to tens or even hundreds of


    millions.Why would Mommy buy these for me? Does she¡­ think that I¡¯ll have a bright futureing


    here to learn piano from Emily, so she decided to buy these for me to make our family look wealthy?


    Holding the ice jade in her hands, Reba could not express how much she adored it. She then


    turned around and proudly said to Chloe and Emily, ¡°Look, my mom mailed me an ice jade


    ne.¡±Chloe and Emily were stunned to see the ice jade ne; it was something they had never


    seen before having spent their whole life living in Sandfort city. It baffled them how Reba¡¯s parents


    could easily buy it for her.At this point, Chloe and Emily could not tell if they admired Reba or were


    jealous of her.¡°My goodness! This dress is Markovia¡¯stest collection!¡± Reba continued to unwrap


    only to see more than a dozen pieces of clothing in a big box. They were all designer clothes designed


    by Markovia¡¯s fashion designer, Una Stevens, and were extremely pricey¡ªthey were all at least a few


    hundred thousand to a million per piece.Clothes of this sort were something that Reba could never


    imagine owning, and they were even designed by Una Stevens. It was a dreame true for Reba.


    Even though most of Reba¡¯s clothes cost tens of thousands, clothes like these would only be


    bought by her parents as gifts for her on special asions.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 343

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 343


    And they even bought more than a dozen of them for her this time.Meanwhile, Emily and Chloe were


    stunned as they stared nkly at Reba¡¯s new clothes.¡°Can I please try them on?¡± One floral dress


    that was of vivid and bright color caught Chloe¡¯s attention while she looked at Reba eagerly.¡°I


    guess¡­¡± as much as Reba was reluctant, she still agreed because Chloe was her rtive. ¡°but


    please be gentle.¡±Nodding, Chloe immediately took the dress and ran toward the bathroom.At that


    moment, Emily felt exceedingly envious of Reba that even the way she looked at her


    changed.Getting the message from the look on Emily¡¯s face, Reba asked, ¡°Emily, would you like to


    try one on too?Emily shook her head.I couldn¡¯t care less!If you are that rich, give one of them to me


    then.When Emily rejected her offer, Reba saw a hint of contempt under Emily¡¯s eyes.Why did she


    say no? Emily is so greedy.But since Reba needed her help, she had to make some sacrifices. So,


    she pursed her lips and asked rather reluctantly, ¡°Emily, you can pick one and keep it if you¡¯re


    interested.¡±At this particr moment, Emily thought she was hallucinating. She edged in, ¡°Really? Can


    I really keep one of them?¡±¡°Uh-huh,¡± Reba agreed reluctantly.Upon hearing that, a smile once again


    graced Emily¡¯s face as she said greedily, ¡°I want this one.¡±Emily pointed at a white dress with


    ¡®1,500,000¡¯ written on the price tag.Reba¡¯s countenance dropped, but she had to gnash her teeth


    and respond, ¡°Well¡­ Sure. You can keep it if you want.¡±The moment she finished, Emily was seen


    quickly walking into her bedroom with that white dress.If I could wear this at my piano recitals all over


    the world, it would be magical.Emily was delighted as she thought about this.Not long after, Chloe


    came out from the bathroom in a floral dress that made her fair skin stand out even more than usual;


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    she looked energetic and full of life. ¡°You look amazing!¡± Reba eximed wholeheartedly.Standing


    in front of the mirror, Chloe looked at herself and was surprised by how much a nice piece of clothing


    could change how a person looked. Perhaps no one in Sandfort City looked better than her right


    now.¡°Reba, this dress is beautiful,¡± Chloeplimented the dress on purpose, hoping that Reba


    would let her keep it since Reba had so many clothes and would not be able to wear all of


    them.After all, it was merely an inexpensive floral dresspared to the others.Upon hearing that,


    Reba immediately understood what Chloe was trying to imply. So, she walked up to Chloe and took


    a look at the dress to peek at the price tag that wrote ¡®220,000¡¯.She hesitated for a moment before


    responding reluctantly, ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you then.¡±Reba reckoned that she was already


    generous enough, at least toward Chloe, who was not as greedy as Emily.¡°Really?¡± Startled, Chloe


    widened her eyes. ¡°Reba, you¡¯re the best.¡±This gesture of Reba put Chloe on cloud nine given


    she had never owned any clothes that cost more than five digits. She had to admit that she was full of


    admiration and at the same time jealous of all these dresses that Reba owned.Besides, she did not


    think that her physique was inferior to Emily or Reba, just that she never really attempted to look


    good. If she did, both Emily and Reba would definitely be in shock.A few minutester, having


    changed, Emily came out of her bedroom.Reba and Chloe were in utter shock when they turned


    around and saw how ssy and dazzling Emily looked in that dress, which highlighted her fair skin that


    currently looked radiant and creamy.Then, Emily calmly walked up to them and smiled. A gleam of


    royalty shed through her shrewd eyes as she asked, ¡°How do I look?¡± Emily was confident of her


    appearance and body figure. Apart from J, who could asionally outshine her, she did not


    believe that Chloe and Reba could ever measure up to her.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 344

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 344


    After all, J did not usually look better than her.¡°I-It¡¯s¡­ quite nice,¡± Reba and Chloe responded


    dully, looking somewhat jealous.Seeing the bbergasted look on them, Emily could not help but feel


    delighted as the two stared at her with eyes that were overflowing with jealousy.Then, Emily proceeded


    to say, ¡°Reba, thanks for this.¡± As she spoke, she went back to her room to change out of the dress,


    having decided to save this dress for her meet up with Hilbert after the exams.¡­¡­¡­In Lowry Family¡¯s


    luxurious mansion, J was sitting on the couch while popping the grapes on her te into her


    mouth, one after another.Meanwhile, she was ying a game on her phone that was in her other hand.


    She looked cheerful and carefree.Today, Mason had already gone to the office early in the morning as


    Saturday was the day he had to catch up on all the work that he had missed from Monday to Friday.On


    the other hand, ck Python and Red Python stayed home at the Lowry residence to look after


    J.The sight of the two persons on each of her side annoyed her and she asked unemotionally,


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sitting?¡±ck Python and Red Python gave each other a look and answered in


    reverence, ¡°We¡¯re used to standing.¡±After being in the Lowry residence for so many years, they knew


    well that it was an unspoken rule to not sit with the owner.As such, J shrugged when she could not


    convince them to take a seat.¡°Miss Jackson, don¡¯t you need to study? I hear that the college entrance


    exams are just around the corner,¡± ck Python asked nosily.Seeing how J had never put her


    phone down and did not seem to be worried about the exams, he wondered how, even if she was a


    genius, she could look so rxed.At this moment, Red Python nudged ck Python with his elbow to


    remind him to be mindful of his words.Under normal circumstances, someone as outstanding as J


    would definitely feel frustrated when she was not good at something. Who knew if she actually felt


    fearful right now?¡°Not in the mood.¡± J stood up and stretched, lookingzy. ¡°I¡¯m nning on visiting


    Mason.¡± Red Python and ck Python looked at each other; they were surprised at how different J


    was from others. She really liked to y with fire.Around noon, J received a call from Mason telling


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    her that he could not make it home for lunch and that he would be having dinner with her tonight after


    finishing work.As such, J grunted before frowning. ¡°So, you haven¡¯t had your lunch yet, have you?


    Mason squinted before answering, ¡°Uh-huh.¡±The ending was long, perhaps indicating that he was in a


    good mood, as this was the first time J had asked him about his day.¡°If you don¡¯t mind, can I send


    some leftovers over?¡± J quickly nced at the dishes on the table. It was almost like a feast since


    there were more than ten dishes.¡°Are you bringing them over?¡± Mason sounded rather surprised. His


    tone clearly carried a hint of joy.J responded, ¡°I guess.¡±Since she was not doing anything at home,


    she reckoned that she might as well visit the top corporation in Asia and see what their office looked


    like.¡°Stay safe on your way here.¡± Mason nonchntly tapped his cigar with his lean finger as he


    blinked behind ayer of smoke.J¡¯s voice sounded rather deep and hoarse. ¡°Uh-huh. I¡¯m hanging


    up now.¡±After that, she hung up.¡°Miss Jackson, here you go.¡± After roughly hearing their conversation,


    ck Python had already asked the maid to pack some food while she was still on the phone with


    Mason.As such, J turned around, saw the food, took it, and put on her hat. ¡°I¡¯m leaving


    now.¡±¡°Sure.¡± Red Python grunted and went to the door with her.On the other side, the Lowry Family


    Conglomerate was having a meeting in a spacious conference room where there was a huge


    conference table. Everyone there was in ck suits and ties and the entire atmosphere was extremely


    serious and cold while all of their assistants sat there solemnly. It was a sea of ck. ¡°Young Master


    Mason, what are the terms that Davis Corporation has proposed? Are we going to ept their request


    to be our partner?¡± one of the assistants asked rather carefully.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 345

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 345


    Sitting in the center of the conference room, Mason responded with a squint and a gentle smile as if he


    recalled something delightful.Compared to the usually strict and serious look on his face at work, they


    all began to look at each other as they saw his current dispirited look.What was going on?This was the


    first time Mason got distracted in meetings.¡°Young Master Mason, what are the terms that Davis


    Corporation proposed? Are we going to ept their request to be our partner?¡± asked the same


    person once again, still rather carefully.Eventually, Mason came back to his senses and responded


    calmly, ¡°Not a problem.¡±Upon hearing that, everyone else looked around in hesitation while one of them


    the picture only two years ago. Is it too quick a decision to partner up with them?¡±After all, Lowry Family


    Conglomerate was a popr target partner of many listedpanies but none of them had ever


    sessfully convinced the conglomerate to work with them. The fact that Davis Corporation, a random


    foreignpany, could persuade Mason was indeed a privilege.Just as everyone was caught off


    guard, a calm voice sounded out, ¡°The business market in Asia is now saturated. Using a small


    Markovian market.¡±As Davis Corporation was small, they would most likely have less bargaining power.


    As such, it would be easier for Lowry Family Conglomerate to manipte them to their


    advantage.Those words shut everyone up.shing a gentle smile and looking deep andposed, he


    continued in a calm yet clear voice, ¡°Please inform Davis Corporation toe over next Monday to


    meet with us.¡±¡°Sure.¡±¡­¡­¡­This was J¡¯s first visit to the Lowry Family Conglomerate office, but it


    wasn¡¯t difficult for her to find it.The office building was situated in downtown Sandfort City. It was a


    magnificently. After having parked her Porsche, she walked straight toward the entrance.¡°Hello, do you


    know if Young Master Mason¡¯s around?¡± J asked politely.The receptionist stared at J who wore


    a hat and light blue sportswear; she looked rather rxed.¡°Why do you need to see Young Master


    Mason?¡± Her tone was dull and somewhat emotionless.At this point, J slightly tilted her head and


    answered calmly, ¡°I¡¯m bringing this for him. Could you please let him know?¡±Before this, J had sent


    many text messages to Mason but had not received any replies.¡°Just this one?¡± Thedy chuckled


    incredulously.Having seen a good number of women show up to look for Mason, this was the first time


    a woman showed up with a lunch box.Shouldn¡¯t she at least try to look better if she were trying to


    seduce him? Who does she think she is?Countless famous women in Sandfort City want to sleep with


    Mason, but it¡¯s rather unfortunate that he¡¯s never fallen for any of them.In the eyes of the employees at


    Lowry Family Conglomerate, Mason was perhaps not attracted to any women. They suspected that he


    might be a homosexual, especially seeing how close he was with the young master of the Moss


    Family.At this moment, J raised her eyebrows and coolly gave the receptionist a look.Meanwhile,


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    the receptionist sighed and sneered. ¡°Please could you look at yourself in the mirror? Do you think you


    are someone just because you¡¯re pretty? You are just an empty vase! So many famous women in


    Sandfort City would guard our office day and night but are never able to see him. I suggest that you


    give up.¡±J grinned, looking entertained. ¡°I can¡¯t believe how popr he is!¡±Looks like he¡¯s quite


    popr. I guess I¡¯m not the only person who¡¯s been here to look for him.¡°It¡¯s good that you realize that.


    Please go home, and stop disturbing me while I¡¯m at work. I can¡¯t entertain you anymore,¡± the


    receptionist began to instruct J to go home.Right at this moment, White Python walked over and


    saw a familiar face. ¡°Young Miss Jackson¡­ No, Miss Jackson, you¡¯re here!¡± White Python shouted


    from afar.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 346

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 346


    Having been instructed by Mason toe and get J, White Python did not expect to run into her


    right after he came out of the conference room.Then, J took her time to walk up to him, saying,


    ¡°Good management, huh?¡±All of a sudden, it was dead silent as if something had just blown up.At this


    point, they did not hear anything but the breathing followed by a hurried apology from the receptionist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m truly sorry. I didn¡¯t know who you were. Miss Jackson, this way please.¡±¡°Whatever.¡± J


    looked rather emotionless.White Python then turned to the receptionist and gave her a cold look as a


    warning. Watching J¡¯s ordinary look from behind as she walked away, the receptionist was still in


    shock.Oh my goodness. Who the h*ll is this woman? Why does White Python respect her so much?


    How could I not have figured out who she was? Apart from Young Master Mason, there¡¯s only one


    other person in the Lowry Family that White Python will bow to¡­ Is that her? But Young Master Mason


    isn¡¯t interested in women, is he? What¡¯s going on? If Miss Jackson decides to bring this up with Young


    Master Mason, what am I supposed to do?Recalling her attitude earlier, the receptionist was in deep


    regret.¡°Please don¡¯t tell me off. Good deeds will be rewarded!¡± The receptionist prayed to


    herself.¡°Young Master Mason, Miss Jackson is here,¡± White Python bent down and whispered in


    Mason¡¯s ear in the conference room.Upon hearing that, Mason¡¯s face beamed and he could hardly


    contain his excitement. He then responded softly, ¡°Bring her in.¡±Right away, White Python walked out of


    the conference room and brought J in. ¡°Miss Jackson, Young Master Mason would like to see you


    now.¡±This was her first time in the conference room in Lowry Family Conglomerate¡¯s office building,


    and the surroundings were not as magnificent as she thought they would be. Rather, it felt depressing


    and dark. Meanwhile, J was more curious than surprised that this ce looked like the study in the


    Lowry residence. The metallic tone of the room looked spacious andrge, and to her, it looked more


    like a hall than a conference room. In the middle of the conference room was a meeting table and there


    was an electronic screen hanging in the air at the end of the table.This unique design made this ce


    look somewhat like an underground meeting room.J did not expect the inside of the magnificent


    office building to look so dark.The moment the executive assistants saw J, the depressing


    atmosphere went away as their expressionless faces turned wide-eyed.Who¡¯s this? How did she end


    up in the conference room? Why did White Python bring her in? Why didn¡¯t Mason stop him? Is she the


    reason Young Master Mason was distracted earlier? She¡¯s in oversized sportswear and looks rather


    young¡ªprobably sixteen or seventeen years old. Is she Young Master Mason¡¯s younger sister? But


    we¡¯ve never heard of the existence of a younger sister.At this moment, it came to J¡¯s attention that


    she had just be the center of attention in the conference room, and right away, she felt


    embarrassed.I thought Mason was going to let me into his lounge. But it¡¯s his conference room?


    Really?She smiled and turned to the incredibly gorgeous face of Mason,menting politely, ¡°I¡¯m


    heading out now.¡±The moment she finished, a calm and hoarse voice sounded out. ¡°Come and join


    us.¡±Since Mason was already firm in his decision to be with her, he felt that there was no need for him


    to hide it anymore. After all, she would be the future head of the Lowry Family Conglomerate.¡°Miss


    Jackson, this way please.¡± White Python bowed, looking irresistibly respectful.Whatever. I¡¯ll just sit


    there and be on my phone.¡°Uh-huh,¡± J whispered and walked into the conference room.At this


    point, she looked up and found only one empty spot in the conference room, and it was right next to


    Mason.It was like Mason had known that she would be here.The moment she sat down in the chair,


    Mason instructed right away, ¡°White Python, give her a copy of thepany information.¡±Everyone


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    present was in utter shock. Why is he showing the internalpany information to an outsider? What¡¯s


    going on with Young Master Mason?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 347

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 347


    If J was an insider sent by any one of theirpetitors, Mason was now treading on thin ice as just


    a simple oversight and she would have ess to crucial information.At this point, White Python


    nodded gently.Internal information? J was rendered speechless as she was not the slightest bit


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    interested in thispany.Right at this moment, the surprised look on the faces of the managers and


    assistants had vanished as they all looked down and continued to go through the documents in their


    hands. From time to time, some of them would turn to each other and begin discussing softly and


    emotionlessly.Manager A: ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Young Master Mason bring a girl?¡±Manager B: ¡°I


    have no idea who she is. Is she his younger sister?¡±Manager C: ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I¡¯ve never heard


    of him having a younger sister before.¡±Manager D: ¡°I have a piece of inside information that Young


    Master Mason recently started working in a high school. Could she be a student there?¡±Manager F:


    ¡°What?! Is the future wife of Young Master Mason a high schooler?¡±Manager A: ¡°Look! What is she


    wearing on her wrist?Everyone was so shocked that their jaws dropped.Ignoring what they said, J


    blinked and took out her phone.As Mason continued to talk in the meeting, his deep and maic


    voice somehow put J to sleep.After the meeting, Mason took J to the lounge.¡°The food¡¯s cold.


    I¡¯ll ask someone to heat them.¡± Yawning, J soundedid back.Right at this moment, something


    shed across Mason¡¯s attractive and devilish phoenix eyes. The corners of his eyes lifted and he


    seemed to be plotting something.A few secondster, he stated with his deep voice, ¡°J, I¡¯m


    impressed by your lunch delivery today.¡±Almost falling asleep, these words instantly woke her up. She


    then smiled mischievously and responded, ¡°Of course. I didn¡¯t know how popr you were among the


    what the receptionist said earlier, but it somehow came up. Upon hearing this, Mason raised his


    eyebrows. ¡°Uh-huh. Only you don¡¯t know.¡±He had been going after her for such a long time, but she


    had never indicated her intention to be with him.Having said that, what she just said showed that she


    was somewhat jealous.¡°Are you jealous?¡± Immediately, Mason turned around and put his arms around


    her waist, whispering in her ear, ¡°You are clearly jealous. Just admit it.¡±Jealous?J stopped


    breathing, almost failing to catch her breath.She indeed felt uneasy hearing the words of the


    receptionist, especially the part about how other women were attracted to him.All of a sudden, she


    started panicking. She turned around and pushed his chest. ¡°Y-You should go and eat first. Let me


    think about it.¡±It was such a bizarre and scary feeling. It was like, at this moment, she just wanted


    Mason to herself.Then, she turned around and put her hands over her chest; she looked sad. ¡°Is this


    what love is?¡±While J was still deep in thought, he grabbed her waist and she fell right into his


    arms.¡°Mason!¡± Struggling to release herself, J¡¯s face began to flush.¡°You brought me lunch today.


    Why can¡¯t you just admit that you like me? How long do I have to wait to hear you say that?¡± Holding


    her tightly in his arms, Mason¡¯s voice sounded somewhat pitiful.Who would have thought that the most


    powerful person in all of Asia, the sessor of the Lowry Family, would fall for a youngdy?Upon


    hearing those words, J felt conflicted as she whispered, ¡°Mason.¡±Mason¡¯s heart thumped.


    ¡°Yes?¡±J cracked a somewhat naughty smile and turned around; she looked at his charming eyes


    while asking, ¡°How long will you love me?¡±Amused, she looked him in the eye and that somewhat froze


    him as he touched her cheeks with his cold fingertips. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Just before J


    attempted to turn around to prevent him from seeing her in that fragile state, Mason right away turned


    her face back and ced his lips on her eyes, stating pitifully, ¡°Please don¡¯t show me that sad look.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 348

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 348


    He felt bad for her. J took a deep breath, and her wickedly enchanting eyes met his again. ¡°There


    are some things that you know very well in your heart.¡± Her gaze was calm, and her expression was


    neutral.She had to admit that she had been moved by him, so she was starting to panic. As smart as


    she was, how could she not feel the changes in her attitude toward him? This was exactly what she


    feared, and what she feared hade true. However, there was no way she would not be moved by


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    this man. As long as he was around, she would long to approach him.His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and


    down. ¡°Speak!¡± Meeting her cold gaze, he waspletely dazed. Not too long ago, she could still joke


    around with him. So, why did the girl standing in front of him right now seem so strange and


    unfamiliar?¡°I heard that during the time you were in Markovia, you tried the ten strongest drugs in the


    world when you were only 20. Is that true?¡± she asked faintly. She suddenly recalled the time when she


    was feeding the wolves at the Lowry Residence. At the time, she had questioned Henry about what


    meaning the blood-red bracelet carried, as well as why everybody in the Lowry Residence was so


    respectful to her whenever they saw her.In response, Henry did not express any special emotion on his


    face. He simply answered indifferently, ¡°To be honest, I never imagined he would give you something


    like that! I still remember when he started taking an interest in you. I thought he was just trying to see if


    he could wean himself off the drug that is love.¡±At the time, she had not been able to understand the


    meaning behind his words. However, he had mistakenly assumed that Mason had told her about his


    past. So, Henry had recounted all the experiences Mason had gone through while he was in Markovia.


    He said that Mason had tried the strongest drugs in the entire world and sessfully weaned himself


    off them so that nobody could ever get a hold of his weaknesses. However, love was the only drug he


    had never tried before.Listening to Henry¡¯s nonchnt tone of voice, she had to admit that she was


    nervous. Am I something Mason will be able to wean himself off too? For that reason, she had no


    mood to listen to whatever else Henry had to say after that. When Mason heard her question, his


    expression dropped. Looking at her calm face, his voice was slightly icy as he said, ¡°How do you know


    about that? Did Henry tell you?¡±She did not wish to continue pestering him either. Still, she had not


    imagined that the confession woulde so quickly. It had disrupted her originally peaceful life. Staring


    into Mason¡¯s eyes, her voice was cold and determined. ¡°Ever since we met, you took an interest in me,


    slowly approached me, and made yourself addicted to me! But, you will quit anything that you be


    addicted to! Then, what about me?¡± She was not Mason¡ªshe could not guarantee that she could quit


    loving him. Why should I possess something I cannot have?The man¡¯s gaze wavered upon hearing


    those words. Then, his gaze was mixed with pain and grievance as he stroked her face with his hand,


    saying emphatically, ¡°You underestimate me.¡±She was underestimating the strength of his love for her.


    If he could wean himself off her, why would he continue to pester her? Why would he waste his time on


    her? He could simply walk away right now and they would have nothing to do with each other anymore.


    Besides, he had no ns to wean himself off her anyway.Her eyes narrowed abruptly. At the same


    time, her lips pressed together tightly, and she looked extremely gloomy. His gaze was so deep and


    powerful that she felt as if she were sinking into it, and she couldn¡¯t even refute his words. It felt like the


    ending was predestined¡ªit would not change no matter how much she struggled against it.Mason


    studied her pained and doubtful gaze, and his heart clenched in pain. In the year that they had known


    each other, he had never seen her so vulnerable before. Thus, the man¡¯s enchanting eyes shone with a


    dark and dangerous light as he stared at her intently. Hisrge hand gripped her shoulder tightly. ¡°If I


    still can¡¯t make you believe me, then destroy me.¡± As he spoke, he took out a 14mm pistol from the


    drawer of his desk and ced it in her hands. Compared to losing his life, losing her was far more


    painful. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe, then shoot me.¡± The man¡¯s thin lips lifted slightly. Those words were


    clearly bitter, but when it came from him, it sounded iparably doting. J held the gun in her


    hands as she stared at his chest. She knew that if she pressed down with her finger, she would no


    longer have any weaknesses.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 349

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 349


    He smiled; it was a gentle and charming smile. ¡°Do you know? Losing you is more painful than losing


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    my life.¡±J clenched her small hands tightly and pressed the gun against his chest. ¡°Are you


    sure?¡±¡°Just shoot me,¡± the man interrupted her.¡°Mason, are you absolutely sure? Once I¡¯ve decided


    that you¡¯re the one, I¡¯m never letting you go again! If you throw me aside, I will kill you with my own


    hands!¡± Her face was pale, and she bit down on her lower lip. In the next second, the gun slipped out of


    her hands.After hearing those words. Mason pulled her into his embrace, holding her tightly. At the


    same time, his chest throbbed painfully. It felt like he was trying to pull her into himself and merge their


    bodies into one. ¡°I lost to you a long time ago! You can do whatever you want with me,¡± he murmured in


    a deep and hoarse voice.Lifting her bloodless face, she took the lead and kissed him on the lips. Then,


    an unfamiliar yet exciting feeling began to slowly spread out, starting from their interlocked lips. I think


    this is the taste of love.¡°I love you,¡± the man parted his lips for a moment and murmured roughly. After


    that, he continued kissing her again.The increasingly scorching heat between them left her reeling. Her


    small hands slowly slid up his body, higher and higher, until they stopped at his prominent corbone.


    Breaking free from his thin lips, she bit down hard on his corbone.¡°Ugh¡­¡± he groaned in


    pain.However, she didn¡¯t seem satisfied with that. Reaching up, she then chomped down on his neck,


    biting so hard that she tasted blood before she released him. She lifted her gaze, and her cloudy eyes


    looked at him as she spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Payback.¡±His beautiful eyes widened slightly at her


    words, then he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Vindictive much?¡± Last time, I bit her on the neck. Is she


    taking revenge for that?She didn¡¯t deny it. Instead, she licked her lips. It tasted like blood.On the other


    hand, his eyes grew darker and darker. Does she know that that small and simple gesture is capable of


    rousing my passion? All of a sudden, J¡¯s mood, which was slowly rxing, became on guard again


    as Mason picked her up in a princess-carry. cing her down on the sofa, he then pressed down on


    her with his body.He buried his enchanting face into her neck, rubbing against her as he said in a pitiful


    yet affectionate voice, ¡°Babe, I knew you wouldn¡¯t shoot me.¡±¡°Yeah.¡± Her heart melted. ¡°I will never


    shoot.¡± There¡¯s no way I can ever bring myself to harm him.¡°Then, tell me you love me,¡± he murmured,


    still burying his face in her neck.¡°Uh¡­¡± She hesitated. I just kissed him! My actions already represent


    my feelings, so why do I still need to put them into words? Besides, I can¡¯t bring myself to say


    something so cheesy.The man, who had his face buried in her neck, suddenly stopped his actions that


    were simr to a shameless, spoiled child. At the same time, he lifted his head. ¡°You won¡¯t?¡±¡°I-I can¡¯t.¡±


    Her tone of voice was rather helpless.Upon hearing those words, the man¡¯s enchanting eyes suddenly


    turned gloomy. ¡°Babe, will you really not say it?¡±Looking at the handsome face in front of her, she


    blushed slightly. She was extremely embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ve already kissed you! Isn¡¯t that proof enough?!¡±


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯m a promiscuousdy.As soon as the words came out of her mouth, he lowered his head


    and grazed his thin lips across her face, deliberately making her shy and ufortable. ¡°Are you going


    to say it? If you refuse, I will kiss you!¡± He slowly pressed his face closer and closer to her, pressuring


    her. ¡°I want to hear you say it yourself. Okay? Just once!¡±She was stunned. His tone was so pitiful that


    she couldn¡¯t refuse him. Thus, her cherry lips trembled slightly as she said, ¡°I-I¡­ love you.¡± Then, her


    face flushed red. After that, she quickly shut her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to meet his eyes.Looking at the


    blushing woman in front of him, Mason swallowed nervously. ¡°I couldn¡¯t hear you clearly. Say it again!¡±


    hemanded in an overbearing manner. ¡°You liar!¡± J was embarrassed beyond words. I


    mustered up all my courage just now to say it once. I don¡¯t have a single ounce of courage left in me.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 350

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 350


    Even if he couldn¡¯t hear me clearly, I¡¯m not going to repeat it! ¡°I¡¯m going back!¡± J red at Mason.


    Then, she shoved him and prepared to climb up from the sofa to leave.Mason lightly and dotingly


    smiled again as he pulled her back into his arms. ¡°Hush! Don¡¯t say it if you don¡¯t want to!¡±She sneaked


    a nce at him. That¡¯s more like it. If he wanted me to repeat it, I might as well kill myself.¡°How


    troublesome!¡± The man touched her and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you apany me for an


    afternoon nap?¡±Lowering her gaze, she did not make any objections. Instead, she nestled herself


    against his neck and took in the scent of his body. It was a clean and familiar scent. Then, she smiled


    in satisfaction. In a voice that was barely audible and could only be heard by him, she whispered, ¡°I


    love you!¡± After saying that, she lightly closed her eyes.¡°I love you too!¡± The man heard the whisper


    from the small figure in his arms and the corners of his mouth lifted in an indication of his feelings.At


    that moment, their feelings were no longer something that could be expressed with mere words. A light


    breeze blew across the screen windows. In the silence of the office, only the agitated heartbeats of the


    two could be heard. They justy there quietly¡­ It turned out that such a perfect moment did exist in


    this world too¡­¡°Babe, are you asleep?¡± the man whispered seductively, his thin lips lifting into a


    smile.Just as J was about to fall asleep, she heard his whisper in her ears. Then, her body


    stiffened. Although she had yet to fall asleep, she didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes.The man smiled


    helplessly upon feeling her body stiffen in his arms. He murmured, ¡°What are you so afraid of? I don¡¯t


    bite!¡± As he spoke, his arms tightened around her again, hugging her tightly. No matter how hot the


    zing sun outside was, it couldn¡¯tpare with the scorching passion within this man.At the Jackson


    residence, Chloe, Emily, and Reba continued digging through the packages.All of a sudden, Chloe


    found a brand-name package that was neither big nor small. The name of the sender jumped out at her


    ¡ªWalter Lynn! Moreover, it was sent from the same city. She was startled. Walter Lynn? This name


    sure is familiar. Then, a young and handsome face shed across her mind suddenly, and she


    excitedly eximed, ¡°I-I can¡¯t believe this! I-Is this package sent by the famous celebrity, Walter


    Lynn?!¡±When Emily heard that, she became astonished. After that, she leaned over to Chloe curiously.


    ¡°Let me see!¡±Sure enough, Walter Lynn¡¯s name was written on the package. Moreover, it was sent from


    their city. Is this really from Walter Lynn of Sandfort City?On the other hand, Reba frowned and


    asked curiously, ¡°Who is Walter Lynn?¡±How can a celebrity make Chloe and Emily so flustered? How


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    embarrassing. She was starting to look down on Chloe for being na?ve and unworldly. She¡¯s making a


    fuss over nothing.At that moment, Emily broke into a big smile. ¡°That must be a present for me!¡± As she


    said that, she snatched it out of Chloe¡¯s hands.¡°What makes you think it¡¯s yours?¡± Chloe was slightly


    upset. Who knows? It might be addressed to me.¡°Because, out of the three of us, I¡¯m the only one who


    is acquainted with Walter. Besides, I¡¯m the only one he knows too!¡± I can¡¯t believe that Walter Lynn


    remembered me after meeting me once at the police station! Looks like my charm is stronger than that


    of J¡¯s! Hahahaha¡­ He¡¯s already sending me gifts¡­ Could it be that he has feelings for me? At that


    thought, Emily became slightly excited. After all, it was a win for her if she could get together with a


    celebrity like him.Although she had yet to obtain a man from the Lowry Family, she was certain she


    could make Mason fall for her with her loveliness. Thus, she became more and more confident in her


    charms.Looking at the downcast Chloe, Rebaforted her by saying, ¡°Emily is famous in Sandfort


    City now. So, it¡¯s not weird for that celebrity you mentioned to know of her! Don¡¯t be so


    disappointed.¡±Upon hearing what Reba said, Chloe felt that it made sense too. Looks like I¡¯ll have to


    work harder on my piano practice. Sooner orter, Walter Lynn will be mine. Emily smiled brightly


    and said humbly, ¡°Don¡¯t say that! I don¡¯t know why he sent me a gift either.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 351

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 351


    All the women in the world couldn¡¯t possibly be so charming as to catch Walter Lynn¡¯s heart in just a


    single meeting. Thus, Reba smiled. ¡°Stop being humble; being noticed by a celebrity is a dream for


    many girls. I wonder how many love rivals you would meet.¡±Emily shyly lowered her head upon hearing


    those words. I can¡¯t believe Walter specially asked around for my address. I guess I need to prepare


    myself to receive his proposal soon. Also, I need to ask daddy to find out Walter¡¯s contact


    information.¡°Emily, hurry up and open the package! Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside!¡± Chloe was brimming with


    curiosity about what a man like Walter Lynn would gift to Emily.In response, Emily smiled warmly.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Yeah, okay. Let me see¡­¡± As she spoke, she carefully opened the package. In the next moment, a


    ck box appeared before them. Moreover, there was a line of English words written on top.¡°It¡¯s a


    Herm¨¨s limited edition bag!¡± Reba eximed. This Herm¨¨s limited edition bag had a hefty price tag


    of at least a million! How many girls have dreamed of carrying a bag like this?! It was her dream too!


    Unfortunately, the price made it unattainable to her.When Emily saw that it was a bag that could even


    surprise Reba, it felt like a huge ego boost to her. I never imagined that Walter would give me such


    an expensive bag as a gift¡­ It feels unreal, yet the reality is unfolding before me right now.Holding the


    Herm¨¨s limited edition box, she was so happy that she felt giddy. What will it feel like if I paired this


    million-dor bag with the million-dor dress Reba gave me? Will all the men in Sandfort City be


    charmed by me? I can¡¯t wait to see how people will look at me! Their envious looks will be so satisfying


    to watch!At that moment, Chloe was so envious that she was salivating. Swallowing, she looked at


    Emily expectantly. ¡°Emily, can I see how it looks?!¡± Although the Herm¨¨s limited edition bag only came


    in one style¡ªemerald green crocodile leather¡ªshe wanted to see the color and smell the scent of a


    branded bag for herself.¡°Yeah, yeah! Come on; open it up and take a look!¡± Reba urged, looking


    equally expectant and jealous. I can¡¯t believe Emily is so skillful at seducing men¡ªso much so that she


    could make a man willingly send her a bag worth millions! How amazing!¡°Of course!¡± Emily suddenly


    smiled gently. Those envious looks on their faces were exactly what she wanted to see. Besides, she


    was highly anticipating it too. In the next moment, a sh of emerald entered her vision. It¡¯s made of


    emerald green crocodile leather!¡°H-How beautiful!¡± Both Chloe and Reba could hardly believe their


    eyes. How shiny and vibrant! Ah¡­ This is the smell of money¡­Emily suppressed her excitement as


    she nced at the other two. Hmph; what country bumpkins¡­ Be careful not to get your saliva on my


    bag!¡°Emily, can I try carrying your bag?¡± Reba smiled sweetly at Emily.In response, Emily seemed


    taken aback by her words. ¡°You want to try carrying it?¡±She smiled. ¡°Yes. Can I?¡±When Reba


    nodded her head, Emily¡¯s expression became troubled beyond words. Her lips twitched as if she


    wanted to say something. However, she couldn¡¯t think of an excuse to reject the request.Reba


    looked at Emily with sparkling eyes. I gave her my dress. Don¡¯t tell me she won¡¯t even let me try her


    bag?¡°I¡¯ll try it first!¡± Emily said. Then, she spun around with the bag in her hands, picking up the white


    dress along the way as she went into the bedroom. Throughout it all, her movements seemed to flow


    without stopping.Reba was stunned. Staring at Emily, who was getting further and further, her


    almond-shaped eyes narrowed. Isn¡¯t Emily being too petty? What¡¯s so great about having a bag?


    Meanwhile, Chloe studied the box enviously. It¡¯d be nice if somebody could give me something like


    this¡­ Pondering it, she picked up the card inside the box and read it.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 352

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 352


    In the next moment, Chloe was so shocked that her mouth was agape. Then, she tugged at Reba¡¯s


    hand. ¡°Reba, take a look at this card!¡±Thus, Reba read it intently. Afterward, both of them


    became stupefied. Staring at each other in astonishment, it took a while before they came back to their


    senses. What¡¯s going on? Their expressions were tense, and they were frozen in shock.As they were


    still reeling from the shock, Emily walked out of the bedroom wearing the white evening dress and


    carrying the emerald green crocodile leather bag. Her expression was joyous as she gleefully asked,


    ¡°How do I look?¡±¡°B-Beautiful! The bag looks amazing.¡±Upon hearing those words, she looked exultant. I


    was so worried that the white dress might not match with the emerald green bag. Looks like those


    worries werepletely unnecessary.¡°Emily, that bag of yours¡­¡± Just as Chloe was about to say


    something, Reba nudged her arm and indicated for her to shut up. If you say that right now, how


    awkward would it be?Emily was surprised. Then, she shifted her gaze to Chloe. ¡°What did you say?¡±In


    response, Chloe smiled awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. That bag of yours is very beautiful.¡±¡°Thanks.¡± Emily


    smiled jubntly, feeling extremely satisfied.¡­¡­It was afternoon, and lunch break was over. The


    skyscraper that was the Lowry Family Conglomerate blocked out the midday sun. Inside the spacious


    president¡¯s office, a man and a woman were lying on a gigantic sofa. Their limbs were a tangled mess


    as they peacefully slept side-by-side.J was being held so tightly in the man¡¯s arms that she was


    finding it hard to breathe. ¡°Ugh¡­ Let me go.¡±The man opened his eyes drowsily. Then, he leaned over


    and kissed her on the mouth. His voice was wicked and enchanting. ¡°Are you ufortable?¡±The


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    corners of her lips twitched slightly. How dare he ask me that?! How am I supposed to sleep


    moving. Mason pursed his thin lips. ¡°Babe, it¡¯s because you¡¯re too seductive.¡± Whenever he saw her,


    he was consumed with the urge to be one with her.Throwing a dirty nce at him, she closed her


    eyes again and snuggled against him. Warm, passionate, moving, expectant, loving¡ªthese were all


    beautiful words associated with emotions that she had never experienced before she met this man.


    Still, it seemed like God was just. These beautiful words were entrusted to a man named Mason Lowry,


    who was then sent to her side. As a result, they fell in love with each other.The man studied her closed


    eyelids as well as her eyshes that trembled slightly. She looked extremely lovable.Despite her


    closed eyes, she could feel his burning gaze¡ªhe was staring at her so hard that it gave her


    goosebumps. ¡°Mason!¡± she called out his name softly. Then, she swallowed with some difficulty. ¡°Are


    you not going to sleep anymore?¡±In response, he slowly lifted his gaze and leaned closer to her face,


    bit by bit. After that, he intermittently kissed her neck, and his voice was hoarse beyond belief as he


    said, ¡°How can I fall asleep after that look you gave me?¡±¡°Um¡­ Okay then.¡± J¡¯s face flushed pink


    suddenly. I have to admit; this man¡¯s sweet-talking skills are definitely ranked among the top of all men.


    I can¡¯t even stand being bombarded by his sweetness, even though I¡¯m usually so cold and unfeeling.


    Observing the smile on his face, she suddenly remembered something. Thus, she got up frowningly


    and waved about the blood-red bracelet on her wrist. ¡°What on earth is this? Is this a symbol of the


    Lowry Family?¡±Compared to what it symbolized, she was more curious about what it was made of.


    After all, even red jade could never achieve such purity. If the color of red jade was as pure as this, it


    would be worth billions. If she discovered something as precious as that, she was going to make


    another small fortune. ¡°Didn¡¯t Henry tell you?¡± Mason tousled her hair. Under the bright light, he pushed


    her hair behind her ears and wrapped his arm around her slim waist. Then, he hoarsely said, ¡°It¡¯s


    blood-infused jade.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 353

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 353


    Blood-infused jade? J widened her eyes in surprise, and a rare expression of disbelief appeared


    on her face. From what he said, that means this is a piece of jade that has been infused with blood. No


    wonder the color of this bracelet is so strangely vibrant! ¡°Whose blood?¡± Her voice was slightly cold.


    Frowning, herplexion didn¡¯t look good.¡°Mine!¡± The man¡¯s enchanting eyes shed, and he kissed


    her on the lips again.¡°Be serious!¡± She shoved at him. Her voice was stern and serious. It hasn¡¯t been


    long since we reconciled. But, this man has kissed me more than ten times during that period. Is he


    some sort of kissing monster?Despite her stern rebuke, the man looked calm and rxed. Then, he


    said warmly, ¡°Mine! It¡¯s the blood from my wrist from when I was 18!¡± Pausing, he continued in a


    serious yet gentle manner, ¡°I didn¡¯t take this bracelet out from theboratory until I met you.¡±Within the


    Lowry Family, there was an unwritten rule: on the day the men came of age, they would take a bowl of


    blood from their wrists and infuse said blood into an ice jade. After that, it would be kept in the Lowry


    Family¡¯sboratory until the day they met the woman they loved. At that time, they would take the


    bracelet and gift it to the woman they loved as a sign of their sincerity. That bowl of blood could only be


    taken when they came of age. Thus, it was something they could only do once in a lifetime.Perhaps


    J did not know about this. However, the people at the Lowry Family¡¯sboratory had received a


    notification from Mason on the day they first met to retrieve the bracelet within three days. Afterward,


    this bracelet had been kept inside the cupboard of his master bedroom. Whenever he missed her, he


    would often take it out to look at it.Listening to the man¡¯s maic voice sounding beside her ear,


    expressions of shock and amazement constantly flitted across her face. No wonder the people at the


    Lowry Residence had been so astonished to see me wearing this bracelet. Then, she recalled the day


    when she was injured in a fight with Damien. Why did it seem as if Mason could feel my pain? Don¡¯t tell


    me¡­ She looked up. The man¡¯s gaze dragged her into its depths like a whirlpool. Thus, she lost track


    of her thoughts¡ªshe couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask about what she was curious about. ¡°Do you want to


    ask why I seemed to be able to sense your pain ever since you put on the bracelet?¡± The man gazed


    sideways at her as he slowly closed the distance between them.¡°Yeah.¡± Her voice was indifferent, and


    her face was void of expression. The emotions in her eyes were difficult to read. All I did was gaze at


    him. Even so, he could tell what I was thinking.¡°The men in our family respect and love their future


    wives from the bottom of their hearts. For that reason, the Lowry Family¡¯sboratory has always been


    researching and refining telepathic technology to protect future wives,¡± he exined. He was neither


    rushed nor hesitant, and his speech was rxed¡ªit didn¡¯t look like he was lying.Stunned, her gaze


    wavered too. It looked like another wave of love was overflowing from her heart¡ªit couldn¡¯t be stopped


    even if she wanted to. Thus, she gathered her emotions and calmed down, feeling at a loss for words.


    She said, ¡°I never imagined that your family would do something like that.¡±Upon hearing that, his eyes


    darkened. He rubbed his head against her neck and said in displeasure, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®your


    family¡¯? Aren¡¯t we family now?¡±She smiled in response, and her small hand patted his shoulder. ¡°Yes,


    we are.¡± Perhaps we were destined to be together ever since he ced this bracelet on my wrist. Out


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    of nowhere, she felt a burst of courage inside her. Her lips moved to the wound on his neck and she


    licked him like an animal licking itspanion¡¯s wounds.The man hissed lightly. Blowing out a long


    breath, his voice became hoarse beyond belief. ¡°Sweetheart, are you trying to seduce me?¡±¡°N-No, I


    wasn¡¯t!¡± She stopped her licking motion and waved her hands frantically. At the same time, she cleared


    her throat in embarrassment.Under these circumstances, Mason couldn¡¯t care less about what she was


    saying anymore. Without waiting for her to finish her sentence, he lowered his head and covered her


    mouth with his. Following that, he hoarsely whispered, ¡°I need you to calm my arousal.¡± Then, he


    exerted some strength and pressed her down against the sofa again.¡°L-Let go!¡± J cried out. ¡°That¡¯s


    ticklish! You can¡¯t do that.¡± As the two were fooling around, a knock sounded from outside the door.


    ¡°Young Master Mason, Young Master Moss has been waiting outside for a long while now. Can he


    enter?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 354

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 354


    J was so shocked that she nearly jumped out of her skin. Then, she immediately got off the sofa. I


    must be crazy! Absolutely crazy! How can I fool around with a man and even tickle each other on the


    sofa?!¡°No,¡± Mason refused without any expression. However, the words had just left his mouth when


    they heard the clicking sound of the doorknob being turned. In the next moment, the door to the office


    opened.By the time the person walked in, the two people in the office had returned to their original


    positions. One was sitting on the sofa ying her phone while the other was leaning against the office


    chair, deep in thought.¡°Hey! Miss J, I hope I didn¡¯t disturb anything!¡± Henry greeted them.J had


    long returned to her usual calmness. She looked up and nced at his annoying face. Shaking her


    head, she replied in a neutral voice, ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡±¡°Good!¡± He patted his chest in relief as he turned to


    look at the man who was sitting in the office chair. The look in his eyes was rather ambiguous.Before


    he could say another word, the man sitting at the head table threw a book over suddenly and gloomily


    said, ¡°Speak.¡±Right now, he was so aroused that it was ufortable. Thus, he was not in the mood to


    deal with Henry.On the other hand, Henry smiled treacherously. He seemed to be in a good mood as


    he said, ¡°I heard something big happened at the Lowry Family Conglomerate. But, I didn¡¯t expect to


    see Miss J the moment I arrived. This truly is shocking news!¡±Besides, I also heard the executive


    management of thepany saying that Young Master Mason has revealed all internal information of


    thepany to J. That means that the Lowry Family is finally going to wee a newdy of the


    house into its midst.J rolled her eyes wordlessly upon listening to his exaggerated speech. All of a


    sudden, the notification for an iing phone call popped up on the game interface of her phone.


    Without any hesitation, she answered the call and Lara¡¯s eager voice came through the phone. ¡°J,


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    have you received the extremely rare ice jade ne?¡±Lara¡¯s voice was filled with anticipation and


    considerable excitement.On the other hand. J frowned slightly. ¡°What?¡±¡°Have you not received it?¡±


    Lara eyed the details of the international logistics delivery and said in a puzzled tone, ¡°It should have


    arrived at the Jackson residence in Sandfort City. It was delivered this morning.¡± Upon hearing those


    words, J understood immediately. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back and check it out.¡± Then, she hung up.Before


    she could return to her game interface, another call came in almost immediately. In a single afternoon,


    she received more than ten calls. Moreover, they were all well wishes for her to pass her university


    entrance exams with flying colors. Thus, she repeated the word ¡®thanks¡¯ so many times that she got


    tired of it.¡°I might need to return to the Jackson residence,¡± J said, looking rather expressionless as


    she fixed her gaze on the man sitting at the head table.The Jackson residence? Mason scowled.


    ¡°Why?¡±Gathering her bag and her car keys, her clear and cold voice rang out again. ¡°I need to go and


    get some stuff.¡±¡°I¡¯lle with you.¡± Thinking of sending her there, he got up and picked up the car keys


    on his desk.¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± The corners of her mouth lifted slightly, and she said helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t need


    to. You should focus on your work.¡±Atst, the man finally agreed to let her go back to the Jackson


    residence on her own after a barrage of coaxing on her part.A few minutes after J left, Henry


    seemed to have made a huge discovery as he smirked at the man andughed his head off. Faced


    with Henry, who refused to sumb to neither the carrot nor the stick while acting shamelessly, Mason


    was left grinding his teeth in frustration.¡°Damn, Young Master Mason! Who gave you those bite marks


    on your neck?! It¡¯s bleeding!¡± Henry eximed, deliberately putting on a clueless act. Then, he pped


    his thigh and made a sympathetic expression. ¡°Miss J sure is passionate! She bit you so hard that


    you bled! Tsk! Tsk!¡±¡°F*ck off!¡± Mason rolled up a contract on his desk and mmed it down hard. His


    vicious reaction made Henry shrink back slightly from fear. On the other hand, Mason roared fiercely,


    ¡°F*ck off now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get security to drag you out!¡± Wow; Young Master Mason has never said


    those words to me before no matter how furious he was. I can¡¯t believe his attitude toward me is doing


    aplete 180 after Miss J appeared! Still, Henry nced at the man¡¯s tense body and


    understood the reason behind it. I guess he has blue balls. Looks like Miss J has to work hard to


    train up her stamina!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 355

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 355


    ¡°Okay, okay; I¡¯m leaving.¡± Henry took his time shuffling toward the door.On the other hand, the man


    sitting at the head of the table had a dark expression on his face¡ªhis body was so stiff with arousal


    that it was extremely ufortable¡­¡­¡­¡­.In less than 10 minutes, J arrived at the Jackson


    residence. Then, she parked her ostentatious car at a parking space located some distance away from


    the Jackson residence.When she left thest time, she had handed her keys over to Grandma Jade.


    Unfortunately, Grandma Jade recently went abroad for a vacation. Thus, she had no other choice but to


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ring the doorbell. She rang the doorbell several times, but nobody opened the door.Meanwhile, Emily,


    Chloe, and Reba were inside the house, ncing at each other in surprise. Who was ringing the


    doorbell? Could it be another delivery?When J saw that nobody wasing out of the house to


    open the door, she pursed her lips and called out, ¡°It¡¯s me. I came back to retrieve something.¡±¡°Retrieve


    something? What else do you have here?¡± Emily coldly said with a calm gaze as she opened the door.


    Didn¡¯t she bring everything she owned with her when she came back thest time? What else did she


    leave behind at the Jackson residence?J pursed her lips upon seeing that the person who opened


    the door was Emily. Then, she walked inside with a cold gaze and saw a pile of international deliveries


    as well as a bunch of opened presents. ¡°Who opened them?¡± Her eyes were emotionless as she swept


    her cold gaze across the people inside.Reba looked confused. Thus, she scowled. ¡°I opened them.


    What¡¯s wrong?¡± J¡¯s questioning attitude left her feeling very upset. What¡¯s wrong with me opening


    the presents my parents sent to me? What right does J have to question me? What a joke!¡°J,


    if you have nothing to do then leave! Don¡¯t bother us! Are you feeling envious and jealous because


    Reba¡¯s parents sent her so many luxurious items? Is that why you came over to get a share of it?¡±


    Emily crossed her arms in front of her chest, looking at J in contempt. Now that Megan and


    Grandma Jade were not at home, there was nobody to protect J anymore.¡°That¡¯s right! Reba,


    you mustn¡¯t give her any of it!¡± Chloe echoed, looking at the sportswear J was wearing in disgust.


    Why doesn¡¯t she look at herself in the mirror?! Sheesh; all sorts of cats and dogs areing to beg for


    Reba¡¯s favor.¡°Oh? That emerald green crocodile leather bag is pretty nice!¡± J chuckled lightly.


    Astutely sweeping her gaze across the sofa, she observed everything carefully.¡°Hoho!¡± Emily snorted


    coldly. ¡°Do you know who sent this?¡± If I tell J, won¡¯t she be utterly shocked? Although Walter and


    J are acquaintances, J has never received a gift from him. Looks like J isn¡¯t all that


    charming after all. Walter isn¡¯t even willing to spend a single dime on her. How unlike myself; Walter


    couldn¡¯t forget me after a single meeting and even gifted me with a million-dor bag!Hearing that


    question, J smiled and replied leisurely, ¡°Is it from Walter?¡±¡°You¡ªHow did you know?¡± At first,


    Emily had wanted to show off. However, it seemed that J already knew! Don¡¯t tell me; did Walter


    send her a simr bag? As the thought crossed her mind, her expression became ugly. ¡°Did you


    receive a bag from him too?¡±In response, J¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I came here to retrieve that bag!¡± As


    she spoke, she yawnedzily. Even her expression seemedzy.Inside the house, Reba and Chloe


    exchanged nces, looking extremely awkward.On the other hand, Emily paused for a moment before


    snapping nastily, ¡°What nonsense are you spewing?! Get out! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± This bag was


    clearly given to me by Walter! How can Je over to stir things up?!¡°Emily, calm down!¡± Chloe


    couldn¡¯t bring herself to watch Emily embarrass herself further. Thus, she tugged at Emily¡¯s arm. ¡°This


    bag really seems to be a present from Walter to J!¡± Upon hearing what Chloe said, Emily was


    momentarily taken aback. Afterward, her eyes widened suddenly. ¡°A gift for J? What nonsensical


    things are you saying?!¡± She felt that this joke wasn¡¯t funny at all. Chloe must be envious and jealous of


    me. That¡¯s why she¡¯s speaking up in favor of J!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 356

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 356


    Reba stood by the side, holding a card in her hand as she hesitatingly said, ¡°Emily, there was a


    card inside the box. It wrote: ¡®I hope you pass your university entrance exams with flying colors,


    J!¡¯¡±As soon as Emily heard those words, her legs gave out from under her. She copsed to the


    ground, her fingers digging into her palms so hard that it hurt. ¡°What did you say?!¡± This bag is a


    present for J?! Shaking her head, she refused to believe it. ¡°Where¡¯s the card?!¡±Thus, Reba


    handed the card over with trembling hands. Therge words that were written on it nearly made Emily


    pass out. This can¡¯t be! How could Walter be attracted to somebody like J?! How on earth could


    this happen?¡°Can I take it with me now?¡± J said nonchntly; her face was expressionless when


    she said that.That one sentence was like she was trying to provoke Emily, who was feeling extremely


    upset and reluctant to ept reality. I was just dreaming about my future with Walter! How could he be


    attracted to somebody like J?! How could a man I was attracted to have such poor taste?! Hence,


    she bit down hard on her lip and very unwillingly said with a gloomy expression, ¡°Take it! Take it and


    scram!¡±It wasn¡¯t the first time she had been humiliated by that vixen, J. It had happened many


    times before, and every time J had a condescending look on her face, acting as if it had nothing to


    do with her. She makes me sick! How could there be such a shameless person in this world?!¡°Hmph!¡±


    J nced at Emily¡¯s face that had turned purplish from anger and snorted lightly. Isn¡¯t she rather


    narcissistic? Did she really think Walter would fall for her after meeting her once at the police station?


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with them. Thus, she walked into the living room and packed the bag


    back into the box, preparing to return it to Walter.Looking at J¡¯s guiltless and proud back, Reba


    chuckled lightly. ¡°Hmph! Being so happy over a bag?! Don¡¯t you see all the packages that came from


    overseas on the ground? Who do you think they¡¯re for? If Emily wants a bag, I¡¯ll give her one!¡± J is


    too much! Acting so high-handed just because of a bag! How shameless! I¡¯ve never seen anybody like


    that! She certainly acts like somebody whoes from a poor rural vige! She looked down on J


    from the bottom of her heart. Upon hearing that, J lifted her head. Her cool gaze nced at


    Reba, then swept over the pile of packages on the ground. After that, sheughed softly. ¡°Did your


    family send all of that to you?¡±¡°Of course? My parents are at Markovia. These branded items were all


    sent by them!¡± Reba thought that J was finally learning her ce. Thus, she bragged,


    ¡°Moreover, there is a priceless ice jade ne too! You¡¯ve never seen one before, have you?!¡±In


    response, Chloe smiled. ¡°Reba, why are you telling her? Look at that woman that reeks of poverty!


    How could she possibly have seen it before? Why don¡¯t you show it to her?¡±Emily was so furious that


    she looked green. ring at J viciously as if she wanted to tear her apart, she coldly said, ¡°What¡¯s


    so great about a bag?! You can only be considered capable if you can receive an ice jade ne as


    a gift!¡± What is a bag worth a million anyway? The ice jade ne alone can cost billions! Only if she


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    can receive such a priceless gift can she be considered amazing!Curling her lips carelessly, shezily


    asked, ¡°Oh? I look forward to seeing it!¡± ording to Lara, the ice jade ne she received this time


    was gorgeous. Thus, she had high expectations for it.The smile on Reba¡¯s face disappeared, and


    her expression returned to normal. Taking out a red jewelry box, she opened it carefully. ¡°How is it?


    Have you seen something like this before?¡±J saw the ice jade ne lying inside the jewelry


    box. Its color was translucent, and it looked very rare¡ªeven the gemstone market of Sandfort City


    might never have seen such a beautiful piece of jade before. A few secondster, she made a phone


    call. After saying a few things, she hung up. ¡°It certainly looks good. Thanks for holding onto it for me!¡±


    Her body leaned back slightly as she raised her browszily. ¡°The movingpany I just called will be


    here soon.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? What do you mean ¡®holding onto it for you¡¯?¡± Chloe, Emily,


    and Reba practically eximed in unison.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 357

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 357


    Did J get her brain caught in a door? Or, was she kicked by a donkey? What does she mean that


    we¡¯re holding it for her? These are clearly the presents Reba¡¯s parents sent her from Markovia! Is


    J saying she has friends in Markovia? How ridiculous!J carelessly nced at the three women


    in front of her and raised her brows at them. However, they couldn¡¯t figure out what was going through


    her head at the moment.Then, Reba walked over to J. Coldly staring at her, she said in a cold


    and unfriendly tone, ¡°These are presents sent to me by my parents! Aren¡¯t you being too shameless to


    im that they¡¯re yours?!¡± Although there was no name written on them, they were sent to the Jackson


    residence. So, they could only belong to her! ¡°I¡¯m telling you; I¡¯m going to call them right now! You


    better listen closely!¡±¡°Do it quickly! Don¡¯t fall for that woman¡¯s tricks!¡± Emily viciously snarled.¡°Yeah! I¡¯ve


    never met such a shameless person in my life!¡± Chloe echoed.A few secondster, Reba angrily


    called her parents who were in Markovia. Despite how furious she was, she became inexplicably gentle


    the moment she heard her parents¡¯ voices. Thus, she joyfully said, ¡°Dad, Mom! Thank you so


    much!¡±Mr. and Mrs. Davis smiled on the other side of the phone. ¡°Reba, how are you getting along


    with Emily?¡±Smiling jubntly, Reba answered, ¡°It¡¯s going great! Emily takes good care of


    me!¡±¡°That¡¯s good! Work hard on your piano practices! In a few days, your father will be going to


    Sandfort City for a business discussion with the Lowry Family Conglomerate. By then, we¡¯ll bring you


    some presents!¡±¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to send me any more presents! I¡¯ve received the presents you


    sent to me today!¡± She couldn¡¯t stop herself from smiling.¡°Presents? What presents? I didn¡¯t send you


    any presents!¡± Mrs. Davis was very confused; she didn¡¯t know what her daughter was talking


    about.Listening to the voice on the other end of the phone, Reba froze. Her entire body stiffened


    too. How can that be?! These presents were not sent by my parents?! Then, do they really belong to


    J?! Does J really have an acquaintance in Markovia?! How ridiculous! How can that b*tch


    possibly have friends?! Moreover, it seems that her friends are of high status. At the very least, they¡¯re


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    billionaires! Don¡¯t tell me; did she seduce a rich old man from Markovia? For a moment, she reeled


    from the shock. At the same time, the smile on her face disappeared along with the contents of their


    conversation. Then, she snapped, ¡°I got it, Mom. I¡¯m hanging up!¡± When Emily saw that Reba had


    ended the call, she hurriedly rushed forward. ¡°What did your parents say? Did they send them?¡±¡°That¡¯s


    only to be expected! After all, Reba¡¯s parents dote on her greatly!¡± Chloe said enviously.However,


    Reba lowered her head and said nothing. Right now, she didn¡¯t want to say anything at all. She was


    simply trying to figure out a way to save her face as she wished for a sinkhole to open up under her


    and swallow her up.At that moment, a knock sounded from outside the door. ¡°Hello! We are from the


    movingpany!¡±Emily immediately sashayed forward leisurely upon hearing the greeting. Then, she


    nced at them politely and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t need the services of the movingpany


    anymore!¡±The employee of the movingpany was very confused. Standing outside, he scratched


    his head and said impatiently, ¡°What on earth are you doing?¡±¡°I said we don¡¯t need your services


    anymore. Didn¡¯t you hear¡ª¡±Before she could finish speaking, Reba interrupted her, ¡°Emily, let them


    in!¡±Thus, Emily took a step back abruptly and stared at the employees of the movingpany as they


    entered. ¡°Reba, what are you saying? Aren¡¯t all these presents from your parents?!¡± Emily and


    Chloe practically yelled in unison, ¡°Why are you letting J take them away?!¡±Both of them no longer


    dared to guess what Reba and her parents had talked about during the phone call. If these were all


    J¡¯s presents, then everything they did today was nothing more than a joke in J¡¯s eyes.


    Moreover, how did J get acquainted with somebody from Markovia?On the other hand, J


    smiled. In a rxed and polite voice, she said, ¡°Hi! Please take all of this away!¡±¡°Okay!¡± the employee


    of the movingpany replied respectfully and politely. From the start to the end, J didn¡¯t exin a


    single thing. They were all hers, to begin with. Even if she said nothing at all, it was still hers. If it wasn¡¯t


    hers, then it wouldn¡¯t make a difference no matter what she said.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 358

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 358


    Emily nced at the depressed Reba, as well as the arrogant J. Everything was bing


    clear. Clenching her fists, her fury zed strongly. J, that little vixen! Why does she have to


    humiliate us every time?! Why did she have to deliver her items to the Jackson residence?! If it had not


    been delivered to the Jackson residence, would we have misunderstood? Does she like showing off in


    front of us so much? Why?! Why?! She couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter what, and a trace of hatred


    shed across her eyes.Meanwhile, J ignored them. After watching the movingpany settle the


    items, she turned around and left without any hesitation.As Emily was about to go crazy from her


    anger, Reba and Chloe came out too. Reba hade back to her senses by now, but her


    expression was still very ugly. This is the first time I have ever been insulted in such a manner in


    Sandfort City! Moreover, it was by J, a woman who is inferior to me in every aspect! Am I not even


    hand with one hand and covered her forehead with her other hand to hide her disappointment. Her


    eyes were filled with fury and hatred. How could we be yed by J just like that?! She¡¯s treating us


    like fools! Moreover, the way she humiliates us is so sickening too!The three of them looked at each


    other, exchanging nces. Then, Reba clenched her fists tightly and snarled, ¡°I will never forgive


    J!¡± Ever since she was young, she had been treasured by her parents. Thus, nobody dared to pick


    on her nor humiliate her. What right does that measly J have to treat me in that manner?! What


    right does she have to snatch everything away from me?!Emily snorted from where she stood by the


    side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; she won¡¯t have a good life for too much longer!¡±¡°What do you mean?¡± Chloe


    frowned, not understanding the meaning behind Emily¡¯s words.¡°She¡¯s just a slut who sells herself!¡±


    Emily¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain, and the scene she saw before J left shed before her eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s a hickey on her neck. I wonder which man did that to her!¡± Everything J has right now is


    temporary. Once that man gets sick of her, she would be nothing. Reba and Chloe mulled over it for


    a bit before looking at Emily. ¡°Is that true?¡±Joy sparkled from the bottom of Emily¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have good


    eyesight!¡± She wanted to see how proud J could continue acting once she was dumped by the


    man.¡°Haha, no wonder! I was wondering how she became acquainted with somebody from Markovia.


    Turns out it¡¯s because she was selling herself!¡± Chloe said in a voice filled with envy and


    contempt.Reba waved her hands, and her expression had changed from gloomy to bright. ¡°Forget


    it; she can act stuck up for now. Once we finish our piano practices, there¡¯ll be many men begging for


    our attention!¡±She was no longer satisfied with something as simple as excelling at piano anymore. She


    wanted to be paired up with an excellent man too! Didn¡¯t my parents mention that Daddy¡¯spany is


    going to work together with the Lowry Family Conglomerate of Sandfort City? This is going to be easy


    then. I, Reba Davis, am going to be the heir of the Lowry Family Conglomerate!That afternoon,


    J directed the movingpany to deliver the items to the ce where The Beasts were staying at


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the Royal Garden. It might have been somewhat inconvenient if the items were delivered to the Lowry


    Residence. Although her rtionship with Mason was confirmed now, she still had some secrets that


    he could never learn about.As car after car stopped in front of The Beasts¡¯ residence, they widened


    their eyes and stared at the scene in front of them incredulously.¡°Boss? What are these?¡± The four of


    them were very confused.Then, J got out of the car and smiled at the employees. ¡°Please move


    these items inside!¡±¡°Sure!¡± The employees of the movingpany were very motivated. They had not


    expected this youngdy to live in such a high-end vi.¡­Ten minutester, The Beasts fully


    understood what was going on after listening to J¡¯s exnation. Thus, they tore open the presents


    with great expectations, envy, and a little bit of jealousy. ¡°Boss is so cool! Even the leaders of Markovia


    send her presents!¡± Every time they opened a present, they would exim in surprise, ¡°This is crazy!


    Boss is also acquainted with Markovia¡¯s chess master! He even sent her a priceless chess set!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 359

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 359


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk! There are only three sets of this chess set in the entire world! I can¡¯t believe one of them


    belongs to Boss!¡±¡°I-Is this sandalwood? The extremely valuable sandalwood?!¡±¡°Boss, this is a set of


    acupuncture needles sent by the director of the Academy of Medicine of Markovia! They¡¯repletely


    made out of jade!¡±The four of them were like little children who had never been exposed to the world.


    Every single present dazzled their eyes. Even the cheapest gifts were worth millions, and the more


    expensive ones were worth billions. Although they knew their boss was amazing, they were shocked to


    learn that she was acquainted with so many bigshots. Moreover, her rtionship with those bigshots


    seemed to be rather good.¡°This ne is gorgeous!¡± J yed with the ice jade ne in her


    hand.On the other side of the phone, Lara was grinning widely. ¡°I knew you¡¯d love it.¡±¡°Where did you


    get it?¡± J smiled slightly, but her tone remained as indifferent as ever.¡°I found it by chance!¡± Lara


    smilingly replied.Although she loved it too, she didn¡¯t feel that it was a big deal to give it to J.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Besides, all the bigshots of Markovia were sending J gifts too. She couldn¡¯t lose to them¡ªshe had


    to bring out something on par with them at the very least.J smiled until her eyes were crescents.


    ¡°Thanks!¡±¡°It¡¯s nothing. I hope you like it!¡±Dexter eyed the ice jade ne intently and chuckled in


    anticipation. ¡°Boss, can I see that please?¡± He was never interested in such things. However, from the


    way she talked about it, it seemed like it was very rare. Therefore, he wanted to take a good look at


    it.¡°Boss, I want to have a look too!¡± Tyler echoed enthusiastically.¡°After Tyler has a look, I want to see it


    too!¡± Luke chimed in, unwilling to be left out.J fell silent for a moment. ¡°In your dreams!¡± She


    nced at them speechlessly. I hope these clumsy buffoons don¡¯t identally crush anything.¡°Okay¡­¡±


    The men nced at J unhappily.¡°By the way, return all the other presents except for the one Lara


    gave me!¡± J instructed faintly. She did not wish to owe anybody anything. ¡°Or, send back


    something of equal value.¡± The Beasts were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t react. Boss is so boring.


    These presents were so valuable that they were reluctant to return them.¡­¡­.The group of bigshots at


    Markovia gathered together. Then, the national chess master said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does Miss J


    think that our gifts were too cheap?¡±The director of the Academy of Medicine said, ¡°What do you


    mean? Are you saying that girl isn¡¯t happy with this set of jade needles?¡±The leaders of Markovia were


    rendered speechless.At Markovia, the Davis Corporation received notice from the Lowry Family


    Conglomerate, and they immediately began preparing for it. In order to prevent the Lowry Family


    Conglomerate from changing their minds, Magnus packed up his stuff and rushed to Sandfort City


    overnight.Esme¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Magnus, remember to spend some time with our daughter when


    you¡¯re at Sandfort City! Don¡¯t forget to remind her to practice her piano too!¡±Magnus frowned. ¡°Okay.


    Watch the house; I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±¡°Okay. If you get the chance, try to introduce our daughter to the


    president of Lowry Family Conglomerate.¡± Esme had already inquired about the heir of the Lowry


    Family Conglomerate. He was supposedly wealthy, powerful, and influential. If they could attach


    themselves to such a powerhouse, they could rest easy without any worries for the future.¡°Of course, I


    won¡¯t fall behind! Take good care of yourself.¡± Magnus smiled. If my daughter, Reba, can get


    together with the heir of the Lowry Family Conglomerate, what else would I need to worry about? If that


    happens, manypanies will probably rush to cooperate with me. As the thought crossed his mind,


    he smiled so widely that his eyes became crescents and the meat on his face twitched.¡­¡­Inside the


    Lowry Residence, Mason returned home from thepany and saw thedy lying on the sofa. Raising


    his brows, he walked over. ¡°Babe.¡±¡°Yeah?¡± J looked up and nced at the man. Then, she


    returned her gaze to her tablet.As Mason rubbed his cheek affectionately against her face, his Adam¡¯s


    apple shook slightly. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go for dinner!¡± At that moment, J came back to


    her senses. She realized that she had yet to eat. She had been sitting on the sofa the whole time,


    waiting for him toe back.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 360

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 360


    Upon hearing those words, the man¡¯s hot breath blew against the woman¡¯s pale neck. Panting slightly,


    he murmured, ¡°Let me have my fill first!¡±J was so taken aback that she fell silent. After several


    seconds, she finally reacted and pushed against his chest. ¡°How can you be like this?!¡±This man is


    scary! He is clingy too! I¡¯ve basically found myself a little puppy! He¡¯s so unbearably clingy!Mason


    curled his lips into a coquettish smile. ¡°Look at my little guy; do you have the heart to leave me feeling


    so ufortable?¡± As he spoke, he shifted his legs slightly, and something else between his legs


    bounced slightly too. Ever since he was interrupted by Henry this afternoon, he had endured the


    difort until now. Now that he was back, it was more torturous to be able to see but not touch!¡°If


    you¡¯re not feeling well, then you should take some medication!¡± she said mischievously, lifting her


    brows at him. Then, she stepped back, and the man grasped at nothing but air when he tried to catch


    her.Wiggling his eyebrows at her, he started feeling excited. ¡°Sweetheart, don¡¯t run!¡± He smiled as he


    reached out to pull her back into his arms. At first, he thought that she would block his lips with her


    small hands. Contrary to his expectations, she took the initiative and kissed him. Her kissnded lightly


    on his thin lips. ¡°Is this enough?¡± Blinking at him, her expression was extremely innocent.Satisfied, he


    licked his lips. After that, his smile grew more and more wicked as he looked at her. In response, her


    breath was caught in her throat as she scanned their surroundings. Luckily, there weren¡¯t too many


    servants around, so it wasn¡¯t as embarrassing.Soon, the servant served the steaks that had been


    reheated. The servant looked at the expressionless Mason and said nothing. Then, he turned around


    and left, giving them some privacy.The corners of J¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. Pausing in the middle of


    cutting her steak, she lifted a piece with her fork and fed it to the man. ¡°Will you eat it?¡±All of a sudden,


    the man¡¯s depressed mood from being interrupted immediately recovered. The corners of his lips lifted


    wickedly, and he kissed her on her cheek.Blinking several times, her heart rate increased in response.


    Blushing, she muttered, ¡°Just eat your food! Stop kissing me!¡±He kisses me so much every single day


    that my face is going to be rough from the friction! Mason lifted his head and met her gaze, then


    he narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault you look so adorable, sweetheart.¡±Those words left her feeling


    speechless.Afterward, night fell. The moon hung in the sky, and the Lowry Residence was brightly lit.


    J was ying on theputer on the second floor while Mason waited for Magnus Davis of the


    Davis Corporation to arrive. With him were several other senior managers.¡°Why isn¡¯t the representative


    of the Davis Corporation here yet?¡± Some of the senior managers exchanged nces, then eyed the


    time impatiently.¡°This smallpany is not keeping to its promises!¡± They were losing patience.At that


    moment, a servant rushed over from outside, panting as he reported, ¡°Young Master Mason, there¡¯s


    somebody outside the gates asking to meet you. He says he is the representative of the Davis


    Corporation.¡±¡°Let him in!¡± The man lowered his gaze as his hands pressed against his temples.Soon,


    several people walked in from the yard. Magnus smiled in a toady manner, the meat on his face


    twitching slightly. Looking at the man in the middle of the living room, he stuck out his hand. ¡°Young


    Master Mason, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡±¡°Sit!¡± Mason said. His face was devoid of emotions.Hence,


    Magnus went straight to the point, expressing that he was looking for an investment of two billion from


    the Lowry Family Conglomerate. He imed that he could produce a turnover of eight billion in a year.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°One yearter, we¡¯ll split it 50/50!¡± he said in an inexplicably confident manner. Two billion was nothing


    more than a drop in the bucket for the Lowry Family Conglomerate. Therefore, there were no


    drawbacks for them in this agreement.Upon hearing those words, the tyrannical nature of Mason


    danced in his eyes. Narrowing his eyes, he smirked. ¡°Two billion? With that tinypany of yours, can


    you generate a turnover of eight billion?¡±Those words came out like an insult. ¡°A-Although the Davis


    Corporation might seem like a small and humblepany to the Lowry Family Conglomerate, we won¡¯t


    know unless we try, right?¡± Magnus was very ambitious. He wanted to be one of the top tenpanies


    in Markovia within a year. For that to happen, he needed everything to be extremely precise. At such


    an opportune moment, the Lowry Family Conglomerate could provide a tform to kickstart it. If he


    didn¡¯t work hard for it now, the Davis Corporation might not receive another chance as good as this to


    rise to the top.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 361

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 361


    ¡°Haha!¡± Mason chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s quite ambitious!¡±Upon hearing what he said, Magnus felt a little


    apprehensive. Thus, he faltered slightly as he said, ¡°Young Master Mason, won¡¯t you give this profitable


    endeavor a chance?¡±The man sitting at the head of the table crossed his leg over his knee, and an


    orange light shone on his face. Forced to abstain from sexual activities and feeling depressed, he


    gloomily ordered the representative of the legal department, ¡°Draft up a contract.¡±As soon as he said


    that, the senior managers exchanged nces among themselves. Has Young Master Mason gone


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    insane? Why would he agree to invest two billion in a smallpany? Moreover, we have yet to


    discuss any of the terms!On the other hand, Magnus, who was sitting opposite them, let out a sigh of


    relief. I can¡¯t believe the Lowry Family Conglomerate agreed to the investment! Doesn¡¯t this mean the


    Davis Corporation is already halfway to sess? At that thought, he began to smile slightly.Just as he


    was feeling overjoyed, the man¡¯s low and attractive voice entered his ears again. ¡°The two billion


    investment is not a problem at all. But, I have a condition.¡±Then, Mason blew out a mouthful of smoke.


    His expression was hidden behind the veil of smoke, making him seem rather mysterious and difficult


    to read.The smile on Magnus¡¯ face froze, and his expression became dark. Even so, his tone remained


    respectful as he said, ¡°Young Master Mason, please name your condition.¡±¡°The Lowry Family


    Conglomerate will transfer some of its senior managers over. Is that eptable?¡±Upon hearing those


    words, his breath was caught in his throat. Transferring people from the Lowry Family Conglomerate


    over to the Davis Corporation? Doesn¡¯t that mean the Davis corporation will be under the control of the


    Lowry Family Conglomerate? If I want to cooperate with others and develop my business further down


    the road, won¡¯t the clients and contacts fall into the hands of the Lowry Family Conglomerate? What


    about my previous n to aggressively expand in Markovia within a year? That dream is ruined now.


    I¡¯m inviting a wolf into my den. But, if the Lowry Family Conglomerate refuses to invest in mypany,


    then there won¡¯t even be a sliver of hope left. My target is clear¡ªI need this contract signed tonight.


    Thus, he gritted his teeth and hardened his heart, saying, ¡°Okay.¡± His reply was neither soft nor loud.


    Even so, J heard it clearly from where she stood on the second floor. Her eyes flickered, and she


    nced at the man sitting at the head of the table. Then, she smiled helplessly and secretly whispered,


    ¡°What a cunning man!¡±Mason reacted as if he heard her whisper¡ªhis wicked gaze lifted and his eyes


    narrowed ambiguously.After that, J rolled her eyes at the man and walked back into her room with


    both hands stuck in her pockets. It looks like the Lowry Family is set on expanding its business into


    Markovia, and that¡¯s why they¡¯re agreeing to cooperate with such a smallpany. Besides, it¡¯s time


    for ¡®J¡¯Adore¡¯ to expand to Sandfort City soon. Perhaps, that man can give me a hand.¡­¡­..At a five-


    star restaurant, Reba¡¯s eyes twinkled as she looked at the gifts Magnus had brought back for her


    from Markovia. The smile on her face was brilliant as she said, ¡°Daddy, they¡¯re awesome! Thank


    you!¡±Then, she picked up the bag and sniffed it. Ah! It¡¯s the smell of a million-dor bag.Looking at the


    way his daughter was acting, he shook his head helplessly. ¡°Reba, you sure like bags! In the future,


    I¡¯ll bring you a bag every month!¡±¡°Really?¡± She was very excited¡ªshe was like a young child who was


    given her favorite toy. ¡°Dad, could it be that the business deal with the Lowry Family Conglomerate was


    sessful?¡±¡°Yes!¡± He nodded. Noticing the adoration and admiration in his daughter¡¯s eyes, he felt


    very proud.¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Then, her face became flushed. A few momentster, she hesitatingly


    asked, ¡°Dad, did you meet with the heir to the Lowry Family Conglomerate? I heard that he is very


    handsome!¡±A face shed through his mind upon hearing those words, and he couldn¡¯t help nodding in


    response as he praised, ¡°He truly was something!¡±When Reba heard Magnus saying that, she


    lowered her head shyly and said nothing. On this point, Magnus understood his daughter very well.


    Hence, he jokingly said, ¡°Is my baby girl interested in him?¡± Who wouldn¡¯t have a crush on such an


    excellent man? He is handsome, wealthy, and has a good figure. Moreover, he is of noble blood too.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be interested in him?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 362

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 362


    She is a woman after all. It¡¯s natural to have that level of vanity.Meanwhile, Reba blushed and


    nodded. She didn¡¯t try to pretend otherwise as she honestly admitted, ¡°Dad! What woman wouldn¡¯t be


    charmed by such an excellent man?¡±¡°True!¡± Magnus yfully nodded in response. Even I want to


    make a man like that my son-inw. Unfortunately, Mason is too devious. I can only stand up to him if


    Reba manages to have him firmly in her grasp. Several secondster, he returned to his normal


    expression and said solemnly, ¡°Reba, stay in Sandfort City and practice your piano diligently! As


    long as you¡¯re good enough, that man will be yours. It¡¯s simply a matter of time.¡±¡°Okay, Dad!¡± Reba


    demurely replied as she lowered her head shyly. Ever since she was young, she had been taught this


    doctrine: as long as she was good enough, there was no man that would not fall for her. Besides, a


    man¡¯s passion toward a woman was temporary. However, she was confident that she could make a


    powerful and influential man infatuated with her. She had this self-confidence since she was a


    child.¡­¡­..J moved quickly once she decided to do something. That night, she asked Lee to


    contact Mason¡¯s assistant, Sean. A ten billion investment; who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?Mason pursed his


    lips as he held the still-warm contract in his hands. His voice was tense as he said, ¡°Ten billion?¡±The


    MX? I¡¯ve heard of it, but I didn¡¯t know the people of The MX were so willing to spend. I can¡¯t believe


    that they¡¯re asking for ten billion just to build a training base. Isn¡¯t The MX already rather well-known in


    Markovia? Why are they expanding into Sandfort City?As those thoughts crossed his mind, a ray of


    light shed across his eyes. Looks like the Lowry Family will have a base in Markovia soon. Smoking


    a cigarette, the corners of his lips curved upward slightly. ¡°Tell The MX that we can cooperate with them


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    at any time.¡±¡°In a good mood?¡± J asked softly, looking at the man¡¯s dark eyes as she came


    downstairs with her cup.Then, he put out the cigarette in his fingers. Gesturing with a hook of his finger,


    he said in a hoarse and sexy voice, ¡°Come here!¡± She took her time as she sauntered over to him and


    sat on hisp. Then, his deep voice sounded in her ear. ¡°The MX from Markovia wants to work with the


    Lowry Family. Their asking price is ten billion.¡±¡°Oh!¡± she replied softly. She didn¡¯t seem very


    surprised.¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡± His fingertip traced her smooth face, and he


    affectionately nuzzled against her.As soon as the words came out of his mouth, her eyes shed


    shrewdly. She repliedzily, ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about it. The Lowry Family is capable of holding


    up the entire Sandfort City on its own. Who wouldn¡¯t want to take advantage of such a


    powerhouse?¡±¡°That¡¯s smart!¡± He reached out to pinch her delicate nose. His actions were extremely


    intimate.She nced at him indifferently, studying the wound on the man¡¯s slender neck. There was a


    slight smile in her voice as she said, ¡°This injury is pretty bad!¡±¡°Little brat!¡± He squeezed the tender


    meat around her waist and said in a threatening tone, ¡°Are you going to bite me again?¡±Hearing that,


    she smiled in a wickedly enchanting manner. She yed a game on her phone casually. ¡°You can¡¯t


    even take something as little as that? How am I going to bite your entire body next time?¡±She didn¡¯t


    forget the time when he had held her down in the car and bit her after the race ended. He bit her so


    hard that he drew blood. How can I live with myself if I don¡¯t exact my revenge on him now?The man


    stared at her mouth as it opened and closed. At the same time, his gaze darkened and filled with lust.


    She¡¯s just an eighteen-year-old girl. I can¡¯t make a move on her. Wait a little more; just another two


    years¡­Mason massaged his temples, panting slightly. Then, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Get off!¡±As he


    spoke, he propped himself up from the sofa and gently lifted her off hisp.J was ying games on


    her phone. All of a sudden, she looked dumbfounded. Lifting her gaze, she stared at the man¡¯s figure


    as he walked up to the second floor and her face turned beet-red. This¡­¡­¡­..J sat in front of her


    agreed to work with us!¡¯

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 363

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 363


    J: ¡®I know!¡¯Lee: ¡®What? How did you find out so quickly?¡¯J twitched her brows. Her small hands


    leisurely tapped against the keyboard as she typed: ¡®I¡¯m living at the Lowry Residence!¡¯Then, Lee


    scratched his head, feeling confused. ¡®You¡¯re already living together? Why didn¡¯t you ask him


    yourself?¡¯J is so puzzling. It¡¯s ten billion! All for a training base¡­ Now that they¡¯re living together,


    Mason would give her anything she asked for. I¡¯m sure that even if she asked for not one, but ten


    training bases, he would still do it for her.J didn¡¯t reply.Lee: ¡®But, if the weapons and guns from


    Markovia are to be brought in¡­ I¡¯m afraid there will be other forces from Sandfort City getting in our


    way.¡¯J: ¡®Are you talking about ck Rain?¡¯Lee calmly answered with a single word, ¡®Yeah.¡¯Thest


    batch of books had been intercepted. Yet, this time around, it was going to involve dangerous goods.


    Who knows what will happen? With the ck Rain hanging around, building this training base might


    not go so smoothly.J was expressionless. After a moment, she smirked. ¡®If they want to y, I¡¯ll


    y with them.¡¯I¡¯ll get back at them for everything! I wonder just what is so amazing about the


    organization called ck Rain. Still, sessfully signing the contract for a training base with Mason is


    more important right now.At the start of June, it was time for the college entrance exams.At the


    Jackson residence, Megan was nagging at Emily as she helped her tidy her clothes. ¡°Emily, carefully


    review the questions during your exams. Don¡¯t get nervous, okay?¡±Emily nodded. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry.


    I¡¯ll definitely score well!¡±She was very confident in her own abilities. Whenever she thought of the fact


    that Hilbert was going toe and escort her to Markovia after her college entrance exams, she


    became even more ted. I¡¯ve been studying endlessly recently¡ªI¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be a breeze!¡°Okay. I


    believe in you,¡± Megan said. She watched Emily¡¯s retreating back; her heart was filled with hope and


    expectations.¡­¡­.. J sat cross-legged, ying on her phone. She refused to let him drive her into


    the school. Thus, she refused expressionlessly, ¡°No, thanks. It¡¯s all students inside.¡±He already sent me


    to the school gates. Even so, he still wants to drive the car inside. Is he crazy? If everybody saw me


    getting out of a Maybach, strange rumors about me having a sugar daddy might start floating


    around.¡°What a bad girl you are!¡± The man pinched her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it time for you to make an honest man of


    me?¡±We¡¯ve been together for nearly half a month now. But, this youngdy is still not mentally


    prepared to announce our rtionship publically. How can I stand it?¡°What?¡± She chuckled, raising her


    brows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be the one making an honest woman of me, Mr. Lowry?¡±How can a


    man act so coy? How can he say such words with a straight face? I¡¯ve never seen anything like this


    before!Upon hearing those words, the man lifted his enchanting face and smiled. Then, he said in a


    deep, hoarse, and somewhat seductive voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you anything you want!¡±He had taken into


    ount the fact that J had juste of age. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to announce their


    rtionship right now. It would be bad for her reputation if they did that. He might even bebeled as a


    pedophile. Still, if that¡¯s what she wants, I¡¯ll have to select a good opportunity to let everybody in the


    Lowry Family know who my future wife is going to be.¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± The corners of her mouth


    twitched. I nearly fell for his tricks! Looking into his deep, enchanting eyes, she lost her strength to fight


    and nearly fell into his trap.Mason studied the adorable woman in front of him. Subsequently, he


    wanted to ce her in hisp and kiss her. Thus, his arm moved slightly. Just as he was about to grab


    her slim waist, her phone started ringing.She stopped him. ¡°I-I need to take this call. Hello?¡± Her voice


    was calm and emotionless.¡°J, good luck with your exams! Don¡¯t forget to check through your


    answers when you¡¯re done! This is going to affect the rest of your life!¡± Megan¡¯s voice sounded from


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the other end of the phone.J was slightly taken aback. ¡°Okay!¡± Afterward, Megan said a few more


    things before hanging up.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 364

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 364


    ¡°Who is it?¡± A familiar and attractive voice sounded from beside J.J¡¯s expression was stoic,


    making it difficult to read her emotions. She gathered her exam tools that fell on the seat, then she


    nced at the man and nonchntly replied, ¡°A rtive I¡¯m not that close with.¡±¡°Okay!¡± The man¡¯s


    eyes flickered as his deep gazended on the youngdy¡¯s fair and smooth face. In the next moment,


    he leaned over and kissed her deeply. ¡°Good luck on your exams.¡±¡°Umph¡­ I got it!¡± J blushed as


    she hurriedly fled from the car.On the other side, Madine held Emily¡¯s arm as they chatted together.


    ¡°Emily, did you study well this time?¡±Emily nodded in response. ¡°Of course!¡±A few of the girls


    surrounding them looked anxious. ¡°I¡¯m so nervous! I hope I can answer all of the questionster!¡±Then,


    Emily nced at them disdainfully.When some of them saw how calm her gaze was, they couldn¡¯t help


    but wonder, ¡°Emily, aren¡¯t you nervous about the exam?¡±¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡±Madine


    held Emily¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Even if Emily fails her college entrance exams, she still has other


    options!¡±¡°That¡¯s true. Oh, how I envy Emily! People like us can only rely on our college entrance


    exams.¡± A bunch of envious voices rang out from around them.Meanwhile, Emily raised her brows


    scornfully. Turning her head, she suddenly saw Jing out of a ck Maybach. What¡¯s going


    on? Did J get herself a new man? Didn¡¯t she get into a red Rolls Royce thest time? Even if it¡¯s a


    super-wealthy old man, he wouldn¡¯t be able to change between so many luxurious cars in such a short


    time. Then, an evil thought shed through her head. Tsk, tsk, tsk. I wonder how many old men did


    J manage to seduce? How filthy and disgusting.¡­¡­..On the other side, Abby quickly found


    J¡¯s figure among the crowd. Then, she shouted from afar, ¡°J!¡±J lifted her head and saw the


    girl waving at her from in front. Then, she walked over to her.Abby¡¯s delicate brows furrowed together.


    ¡°J, why did youe out of that luxury car? Was it your parents?¡± She had seen that particr


    luxury car on TV before. It was worth tens of millions¡ªit wasn¡¯t something a regr family could afford.


    Thus, she decided to ask out of concern.¡°Nope!¡± J replied, shaking her head. At the same time, her


    face turned beet-red.Abby could tell that J was acting strange. However, she did not question


    further. If J wanted to tell me, she would. If she doesn¡¯t want to talk about it, then I don¡¯t want to


    force her.¡°How is it? Do you have confidence?¡± J asked, patting Abby on the head.¡°Yeah¡­¡± Abby


    hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°I-I guess¡­¡±During their study period, Gordon often tutored her


    in the subjects she was not good at, and she had listened intently. After all, she wanted to obtain simr


    results as Gordon and J. That way, they could still be together in college.ncing at the time,


    J calmly announced, ¡°It¡¯s about to start. Let¡¯s go to the examination hall.¡±¡°Yeah¡­ Okay.¡± Abby


    nodded, then she checked the exam hall written on her examination slip and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m in Exam


    Hall C.¡±As soon as J heard that, she was slightly astonished. Eyeing her examination slip, her pink


    lips curled into a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. I¡¯m in Exam Hall C too!¡±At the moment, the school building


    was filled with teachers and invigtors wearing tags. Moreover, Star High School had just gotten a


    new principal. Therefore, the college entrance exams were even stricter this time around.The new


    principal had been standing at the entrance to Exam Hall C for a long time. When he saw J, he


    greeted her. Simrly, J nodded slightly at him in acknowledgment. After that, she and Abby took


    turns to let the staff sweep a metal detector over their bodies. Following that, they entered the


    examination hall.Inside the hall, the students were shocked. Why does it seem like J and the new


    principal are rather close? What¡¯s going on?Meanwhile, J walked into the examination hall, found


    her seat, and sat down.As there was still a little time before the exams started, the students inside


    began to whisper among themselves. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The new principal took the initiative to greet


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    J Jackson just now!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 365

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 365


    ¡°What is the rtionship between them? Are they rtives?¡±¡°Won¡¯t that be unfair? Will the principal


    give her the answers to the college entrance exam?¡±¡°Have you gone dumb from all that studying? Why


    would the principal have the questions for the exams?¡±Many of the students flocked together and


    gossiped among themselves. On the other hand, J looked out the window calmly. The current


    situation within the room reminded her of when she first entered Star High Schoolst year. All of a


    sudden, a figure in a white dress shed past her, looking rather pretty.Emily noticed J from


    outside the window. Subsequently, her expression sank and she subconsciously clenched her fists


    tightly. How unlucky! I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re meeting here, of all ces! God sure likes to y pranks.


    Still, this situation works out better. I¡¯m going to watch her carefully so that she won¡¯t have a chance to


    cheat!¡°Hey, you! Hurry up and go inside! Don¡¯t block the doorway!¡± the new principal urged


    impatiently.¡°Got it!¡± Emily snapped. What a sh*tty principal. If it were the previous principal, he would


    never have dared to take that attitude with me. Looks like the current principal doesn¡¯t understand who


    I am yet. He must be blind!Thus, she sat down in her designated seat angrily. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m so


    upset even before the exam has started. This must be part of J¡¯s evil plot. Her aim must be to


    make me lose focus due to anger so that I can¡¯t bring out my true ability. As that thought crossed her


    mind, she slowly calmed herself down. I can¡¯t let J¡¯s n seed!At 8:30 AM, two invigtors


    walked in. One of them was holding a thick stack of exam papers while the other announced, ¡°If you


    want to go to the bathroom, go now. Once the exam papers are handed out, you cannot leave your


    seats anymore!¡±Upon hearing that, several people headed outside. Many were discussing something


    among themselves. ¡°Emily, do you know what¡¯s the rtionship between J and the new


    principal?¡±Emily was stunned by those words. Then, she sneered, ¡°What has that got to do with me?¡±


    She had no interest in hearing about J. Just the mention of the name made her upset. Still, she


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    hesitated slightly. ¡°The new principal? How is he rted to J?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!


    It¡¯s just that the new principal greeted J just now. So, I thought they knew each other! I guess it


    was just my imagination.¡± One of the students standing by the sink unintentionally revealed.Greeted


    her? Emily was shocked for a moment. After that, the corners of her lips lifted in a mocking smile.A few


    minutester, Emily came back from the bathroom. At the same time, the preparatory bell rang too.


    Once everybody returned to their seats, the invigtors began handing out the exam papers.Soon, it


    was 8:50 AM. As soon as the exam started, all the students began answering the questions. Simrly,


    Emily lowered her head and read the questions. After that, she picked up her pen and started writing.


    asionally, she would nce over at J. She noticed that J was writing out the essay part. Is


    she crazy? I can¡¯t believe she is doing the essay part first! What a genius. Hmph! She is probably just


    scribbling nonsense anyway. Scoffing at J, she continued to focus on her own paper.With that, time


    ticked by with every passing second. After a while, the students that had been quietly answering their


    exam questions became agitated.They were reading the essay topics given: ¡®Discuss your views on


    current authors. You may choose any one author of your choice from the list below. Please convey your


    thoughts on the author, as well as your expectations for future authors. Students may choose one out


    of the three authors listed: 1. John Green¡ªa writer on modern realism. 2. Tad Williams¡ªan author with


    an exquisitely detailed and descriptive style of writing. 3. Rose¡ªa modern, sharp, and surreal


    author.¡¯Across the hall, the students were grumbling miserably.¡°F*ck! What the hell is with this essay! I


    wasted my time memorizing everything!¡±¡°I don¡¯t know any of these authors!¡±¡°Ah¡­ I only know of


    Rose¡­ Previously, her books were hot-sellers. So, I¡¯ve read them before!¡±¡°D*mn; I only know of Rose


    too!¡± Meanwhile, Emily stared at the essay topic and her expression darkened. I don¡¯t know how to


    write on this topic¡­ ncing about her, she deliberately looked at J. Then, she recalled what she


    saw just now. J is so strange¡­ How does she know how to answer an essay topic like this?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 366

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 366


    Are you sure you¡¯re not insulting those three writers? Emily was very curious. Just what kind of person


    is the author J writing about like?When the invigtors on the stage heard the distinct whispering


    among the students, they sternly announced, ¡°Stop looking around. We will confiscate your exam


    papers after two warnings!¡±Thus, the students fell silent again.After that, one of the invigtors walked


    over to Emily, rapped on her table, and warned her, ¡°What are you looking at? If you continue looking


    around, I will disqualify you from taking the exam.¡±Hence, everybody¡¯s gaze suddenly focused on


    Emily, and she turned her head away in embarrassment, wishing for a hole to open up and swallow her


    whole¡­Time slowly ticked by¡­ When J finished answering thest multiple-choice question, she


    looked up at the clock¡ªit was exactly 9:50 AM. An entire hour had passed; it was neither long nor


    short. Thus, she checked her name again beforezily standing up. Her voice was calm and


    nonchnt. ¡°Excuse me, can I hand in my paper now?¡±Upon hearing those words, the two invigtors


    onstage nced at each other. Is she done in just an hour? How is she so fast? Then, they exchanged


    nces again before walking off the stage. At the same time, all the students in the hall were shocked.


    How did she finish so quickly? We have yet to even start writing our essay¡­ What¡¯s with that writing


    speed? Could it be that she didn¡¯t answer the essay question?The two invigtors shared the same


    doubts as they walked toward J. ncing through her exam paper, they found that her answer


    sheet waspletely filled, and her essay just crossed the one-thousand-words mark¡­ Even if she


    scribbled nonsense in her essay, she can¡¯t be that fast, right? This exceeds our expectations!¡°I¡¯m afraid


    you can¡¯t leave the hall yet. You need to wait until the exam ends before you can leave!¡± one of the


    invigtors said expressionlessly.During the college entrance exams, one could only leave the exam


    hall twenty minutes before the exam ended. Otherwise, the students might use the extra time to cheat.


    ¡°Okay; thank you!¡± J said. In the next moment, she nted her face t against her desk and went


    to sleep.Meanwhile, Emily turned her head to sneak a nce at J. Then, a mocking smile surfaced


    from the depths of her eyes. Is J not checking through her answers again? Haha! Well, it would be


    a waste of time to check her answers if she had randomly filled it out with nonsense anyway! At least


    she¡¯s self-aware.At the same time, the invigtors on the stage nced at J and shook their


    heads. For a moment, they couldn¡¯t find a suitable word to describe her. Is it confidence or arrogance?


    How can she be so half-hearted during her college entrance exams? How can she do that to her


    parents? Moreover, when they went down to check her exam papers, they discovered that her draft


    papers were nk. Sigh. If she doesn¡¯t even use her draft papers, how can she score a good


    result?¡­¡­..At 11 AM, the first exam ended. Thus, the students left the exam hall in droves. Some of


    them had their heads lowered and did not speak¡ªthey looked very depressed. Conversely, some were


    smiling happily¡ªit looked like they didn¡¯t do too badly in their exams.¡°I can¡¯t believe the topic of the


    exam was rted to my idol, Lady Rose!¡±¡°Hahaha! I managed to get myself a copy of her newest book


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    recently. So, it was natural for me to write the essay about her.¡±¡°J!¡± Abby called out to J.Thus,


    J nced back and smiled faintly. ¡°How was it? Did you do well?¡±In response, Abby nodded. ¡°I


    think it wasn¡¯t too hard. Besides, the essay was about my favorite author!¡±Upon hearing those words,


    J seemed slightly stunned for several seconds.¡°J, did you not write your essay?¡± Abby asked


    worriedly.¡°I did!¡± J¡¯s pink lips curled into a smile. ¡°It was quite easy!¡±At that moment, a group of


    students from ss F was standing outside the door. They had warm smiles on their faces.


    ¡°J.¡±Thus, J turned to look in their direction. She had azy expression and a faint smile on her


    face. ¡°J, thank goodness you gave us Lady Rose¡¯s books! I can¡¯t believe that the essay topic this


    time around was about her!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 367

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 367


    Chapter 367¡°We¡¯re so grateful to you! This time around, ss F will score in thenguage exam all


    thanks to you!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re so grateful to you! This time around, ss F will score in thenguage exam all thanks to


    you!¡±¡°You don¡¯t know how grateful I was to see her name. Thank you so much!¡±¡°Once the exams are


    over, our ss will pool our funds for a gathering and treat you as thanks!¡±J¡¯s shrewd eyes


    sparkled, and she smiled faintly without saying anything. When they saw her expression, they knew


    that she agreed to their proposal.The group surrounding J quickly attracted the attention of


    many.Emily held Madine¡¯s hand as she brushed past them. At the same time, she red disdainfully


    at J. This group of students is willing to praise just about anybody. So what if they had Lady Rose¡¯s


    books? It was only amazing if they could write an interesting essay. What is there to admire when they


    only know how to scribble nonsense?¡­¡­.At 1:20 PM, the mathematics exam took ce as scheduled.


    It was held at the same location with the same designated seats. When J received the exam


    papers, she lowered her gaze and nced through the questions. After that, she started writing down


    her answers. However, she didn¡¯t even touch any of the draft papersid out on her desk.When Emily


    turned to look at J, she saw that J was drawing on a nk draft paper. Haha! How delightful!


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Even during her university entrance exams, she doesn¡¯t forget to act pretentiously. So what if people


    knew that she was Master Nato? Would they give her extra marks for that?When the invigtor saw


    J drawing on her draft paper, he frowned. Then, he helped her check her name and her student ID.


    After that, he left without saying anything else. During the mathematics exam, the students who were


    breaking their heads trying to solve the questions watched as J left the exam hall early again. Why


    is she always the first to leave? I wonder if her answer sheet ispletely nk.After the exam ended,


    J, Abby, and Gordon met up again.Gordon saw the other two from afar. Thus, he quickened his


    steps and walked over. ¡°Abby! J! How were your exams?¡± In response, Abby blushed slightly and


    pouted. ¡°Ugh¡­ It was okay.¡±J chuckled. Math was Gordon¡¯s strongest subject. Besides, Abby had


    been forced to train under him recently. How bad could it be?¡°J, what about you?¡± Gordon smiled


    slightly. His smile was dazzling and attractive.¡°Yeah¡­ It was okay!¡± J replied nonchntly. She


    didn¡¯t sound like she was troubled.Then, Abby raised her brows and smiled. ¡°J won a math


    not too far away, Emily nced at J lightly and deliberately said in a loud voice, ¡°What¡¯s so great


    about a mathpetition? I wonder who was scribbling nonsense on her draft paper during the exam


    today? Does she think she can score high marks if she drew some random bullsh*t? How


    ridiculous!¡±Emily¡¯s words had intentionally been said in a loud and scornful voice. Her aim was to


    provoke J. However, J simply sneered. Emily seems quite concerned about me, doesn¡¯t she?


    Was she watching me the whole time? What a painstaking effort!¡°Haha!¡± Abbyughed. Her chubby


    face turned toward Emily as she looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own exam paper to fill? Why were


    you paying so much attention to J? So what if she was drawing? What does that have to do with


    you? Some people have a talent for drawing! What can you do about that?¡±She couldn¡¯t stand watching


    Emily hanging around J and acting so arrogant. It¡¯s a pity that J is the kind of person who


    doesn¡¯t care much and is rather taciturn. As a friend, I can¡¯t let her be put down like that! Besides, we¡¯re


    going to graduate soon. I¡¯m no longer afraid of Emily doing anything to me.Upon hearing those words,


    Emily red at Abby furiously. Clenching her fists, she stomped away angrily. I guess that damn girl


    has not been terrified enough. How dare she talk back to me?! If it wasn¡¯t for J protecting her, I


    would have pped her silly!¡­¡­. The next day, the exams were over. Fifteen minutes before the


    exam ended, J stood upzily and handed in her exam paper. One of the invigtors that oversaw


    hernguage exam was overseeing her current exam again.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 368

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 368


    She¡¯s the first to hand in her paper again! The teacher stood up, feeling very confused. What is her


    actual ability? I really want to know.


    She¡¯s the first to hand in her paper again! The teacher stood up, feeling very confused. What is her


    actual ability? I really want to know.As soon as J walked out the door and took out her phone, she


    received a message on Messenger. It was from Mason. She raised her brows, thinking to herself, This


    man is pretty attentive; he would go so far as to learn the timetable of my university entrance exams.


    Thus, she dialed the number and said in a leisurely manner, ¡°Hello?¡±¡°Are your exams over?¡± The man¡¯s


    sexy and attractive voice came through the phone.¡°Yup!¡± she answered lightly. Then, she added, ¡°Are


    you outside?¡±Mason¡¯s deep eyes darkened slightly and henguidly replied, ¡°I¡¯m outside. Take your


    time.¡±The girl¡¯s pink lips curved into a smile and she walked out. A ck Rolls Royce was parked not


    far from the entrance of Star High School.¡°Did you change your car again?¡± J asked as she walked


    over to the car door. Then, she humorously said, ¡°Mr. Lowry, you sure like changing cars. I wonder if


    that applies to your women too?¡±Mason narrowed his eyes, feeling both angry and amused. ¡°Do you


    like being jealous?¡±¡°You¡¯re not answering me. Does that mean you want to change women?¡± Her eyes


    shed with a mischievous look.Sean sat in the driver¡¯s seat, feeling speechless. Why are Miss


    Jackson and Young Master Mason flirting with each other? This is so embarrassing that I want to crawl


    into a hole to hide¡­¡°I¡¯m not changing women!¡± Mason shook his head and continued in a low and firm


    tone, ¡°Not for the rest of my life!¡±Upon hearing that, she smiled. Naturally, she was in a good mood. In


    the past, she read aic book saying that all women in love liked to listen to sweet nothings. She


    was no exception.Then, ck Python and Red Python exchanged nces with each other. They felt


    like the third wheel. If they had known that Miss Jackson was going toe along with them and join


    the negotiations with the MX, they would have asked to stay at home. Being forced to witness this


    couple¡¯s lovey-dovey acts was making them sick. Thus, Red Python cleared his throat and stared at


    the rxed J in confusion. Why does Young Miss Jackson look so calm after finishing her exams?


    Could it be that she was so hopeless at it that she couldn¡¯t care less about the results?¡°Miss


    Jackson¡­¡± ck Python asked hesitantly, ¡°Were the exams hard? How did you do?¡±All of a sudden,


    Red Python felt his heart jump up to his throat. ck Python is asking for a beating! Look at that


    exams¡­ Besides, she didn¡¯t even bother studying before her exams. She had been ying with the


    wolves all day long at the Lowry Residence¡¯s backyard. If Miss Jackson went to obtain an animal


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    tamer¡¯s license, she would definitely ace it. But, a regr exam? Forget it; it doesn¡¯t match her abilities


    at all.Sean coughed awkwardly, trying to indicate to ck Python to watch what he was saying.


    Noticing that the car was slowly filling with a cold aura, ck Python finally noticed that his question


    was inappropriate. Thus, he smiled awkwardly andfortingly said, ¡°Miss Jackson, it doesn¡¯t matter


    even if you fail your university entrance exams! Most of us at the Lowry Residence were top students.


    Maybe we can help tutor you.¡±Top students? J raised her brows with great interest. ¡°Where are we


    going?¡± she asked confusedly when she saw that Sean was driving further and further away from the


    Lowry Residence.A low and attractive voice sounded from beside her ears. ¡°We¡¯re going to negotiate


    with the MX!¡± Mason held Jane¡¯s small hands as his deep and determined gaze studied her. ¡°You¡¯re


    going to be part of the Lowry Family soon anyway. So, it¡¯s time for you to understand the internal


    situation of the Lowry Family Conglomerate!¡±As soon as she heard those words, her leisurely sitting


    posture stiffened immediately. How could I make such a mistake?! I can¡¯t believe that I forgot about the


    negotiations with the Lowry Family Conglomerate today! But, I can¡¯t get away right now! What should I


    do?! In all these years, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever forgotten something so important¡­¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Are you feeling unwell?¡± Mason asked out of concern, turning to look at J, who was frowning.She


    furrowed her brows and replied in a cold yet pained voice, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling too well.¡±¡°Where are you


    feeling ufortable?¡± the man asked tenderly, frowning slightly. ¡°My leg hurts!¡± J blurted out


    without thinking.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 369

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 369


    Moving in his seat, Mason reached out to grasp J¡¯s ankle all of a sudden. ¡°Where?¡± He looked up


    at her intently while pointing at her ankle and asking in a low voice, ¡°Here?¡±


    Moving in his seat, Mason reached out to grasp J¡¯s ankle all of a sudden. ¡°Where?¡± He looked up


    at her intently while pointing at her ankle and asking in a low voice, ¡°Here?¡±She was stunned. Who


    would have thought that he would massage her leg for her?This is so awkward¡­He nced at her


    then muttered, ¡°The shoes might not be a good fit for you. I¡¯ll get someone to make you a pair


    again.His cold hands against her leg felt surprisinglyforting. He moved gently, as though he was


    caressing a precious gemstone.¡°Does it feel better now?¡± His profound gaze met hers.¡°Y-Yeah¡­ It


    feels a lot better now!¡± She let out a smile. Her eyes glimmered as though there was an infinite number


    of stars in them.While he looked at her, it felt like a hole could burn right through her. She looked up at


    him after a moment of hesitation and he tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.Her face started to blush


    and her voice sounded forced. ¡°I¡­¡±¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where does it hurt?¡± His eyebrows shot up as he


    asked in a concerned voice.Red Python and ck Python did not cast a single nce in the backseat


    out of fear that they might stumble upon an unwanted sight.They did not want to look to save


    themselves.¡°I want to go back!¡± J stated. There was a hint of uneasiness in her voice that was


    undetectable.After giving it some thought, she noted that Mason would normally take her home right


    away if she did not feel well. But today, he questioned her and even massaged her leg for her. It was


    definitely not the usual protocol. ¡°It won¡¯t affect you!¡± Mason chuckled. ¡°If you can¡¯t walk, I¡¯ll carry


    you.¡±Such a blunt statement, yet it made her ears turn red.Beast! He¡¯s an utter beast!Her heart started


    beating rapidly, but deep down, she was unhappy with him.Rolling her eyes at him, she got up and


    ced her face right by his ear. The corners of her pink lips lifted and she drawled, ¡°It hurts there! I just


    want to go home.¡±Her words were to the point but it made his eyes grow more profound. In a low and


    shaky voice, he asked, ¡°There?¡±¡°Yes,¡± she muttered then turned her reddened face out the


    window.During the whole ride, her hands were ced over her stomach and she looked like she was in


    pain.Putting the deal with the MX aside, he drove her straight back to Lowry Residence and ordered


    the housekeeper to make her some brown sugar ginger tea.Being under his watchful gaze, she


    reluctantly took a few sips of tea.When she was about to put the cup down, she looked up to find that


    he was standing right in front of her.It was as if he would not leave if he did not see her finish that cup


    of tea.¡°Don¡¯t you have a negotiation to go to?¡± Her eyes flickered up at him.She did her best to find a


    reasonable excuse but it only backfired on her.Now, she had to drink that big bowl of bitter


    substance.¡°Nothing is more important than you!¡± Their eyes met. ¡°Tens of billions can¡¯tpare to how


    much you are worth to me.¡±His words left her dumbfounded. A warm, fuzzy feeling started to grow in


    her chest that made her feel pure bliss.A momentter, she wrapped her frail hands around his neck.


    After smiling at him, she pressed her lips against his.His eyes widened in an instant. Holding the back


    of her head, he gave her a passionate kiss. ¡°You should get back to work. I can take care of myself,¡±


    she stated in a vague tone with an eyebrow raised at him.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 370

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 370


    Mason¡¯s eyes darkened and his breathing was uneven. ¡°I¡¯ll leave once you¡¯re asleep!¡±


    Mason¡¯s eyes darkened and his breathing was uneven. ¡°I¡¯ll leave once you¡¯re asleep!¡±J fell silent


    for a moment before nodding her head. Then, she pulled the nket up and closed her eyes.It felt


    pleasant and sweet as the warmth of the setting sun fell on the big white bed.Watching her sleep


    peacefully on the white sheets put a small smile on his face.He pulled the nket up over her to ensure


    that she did not catch a cold. Brushing away the loose strands of hair around her face, his fingers


    traced across her full forehead and gently slid down.¡°Young Master Mason.¡± The housekeeper pushed


    the door open and walked in. She said softly, ¡°We made this congee for Miss Jackson. Should we wake


    her up to eat it?¡±¡°Just leave it here for now. Warm it up again for her when she wakes up.¡± The


    expression on his face was indifferent.The housekeeper did not insist any further and quickly left the


    room, gently closing the door behind her.When the housekeeper left, J felt a pair of cold lips on her


    forehead. In a low and deep voice, he said, ¡°Sleep well. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±Then, she heard the soft click


    of the door as it closed, indicating that he was also out of the room.After making sure that he was gone,


    she got up at the speed of light and made a call to Lara. ¡°Get a car toe get me at Lowry


    Residence¡¯s courtyard.¡±On the other end, Lara replied, ¡°Got it!¡±A few minutester, J was by the


    window with the ends of her red dress swaying in the wind. The corners of her lips gradually curled up.


    With the backlight shining against her face, it made her look stunning.Then, she leaped, the red


    hemline of her dress creating an arch in the air. In a blink of an eye, she was gone.¡­¡­..Meanwhile,


    inside some vi, Lara and Desire were circling J. ¡°J, that Lowry guy will definitely recognize


    you if you dress like this!¡±Desire took a sniff at J then brought out a bottle of perfume from her own


    bag and sprayed it all over her. In a moment, the whole house was filled with the heavy scent of


    perfume. Scowling, J asked, ¡°Why is the smell so strong?¡±Desire smirked. ¡°That¡¯s the point! If you


    put that on too, he will never be able to recognize you!¡±Her finger pointed at a smart outfit on the bed.It


    was really tacky.¡°No way!¡± J shook her head. She took out a ck blouse from the cupboard and


    went into the bathroom with it.Lara nudged Desire on the shoulder. ¡°Where did you find such tacky


    clothes?¡±¡°I got it from a roadside stall. Picked the cheapest one they had!¡± Desire held back augh.A


    few minutester, J came out of the bathroom in a loose-fitting ck blouse tucked into a pair of


    straight jeans. It made her small waist look thinner and elongated her long legs.Walking to the side of


    the cab, she pulled out a gilded mask and put it on her face.The mask on her small face looked


    fitting and was not out of ce.¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s about time!¡± J said with a smirk.Through the gloomy


    night scene, three women were traveling in a luxury car.Looking at the view outside, J could not


    help but feel slightly expectant.She looked forward to the day the MX and Sandfort City became


    established, and to the moment when she could tell him everything about herself.As night settled in, the


    clouds also grew thicker. It seemed like the moon was about to pierce through the clouds in preparation


    for the next storm.¡­In a conference room at Lowry Family Conglomerate, several imperative


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    subordinates of the Lowry Family were sitting around the conference table.¡°An investment worth ten


    billion! The MX sure is a big spender!¡± ck Python ridiculed.¡°They have great power. They¡¯re already


    known as the viin in Markovia, but that¡¯s still not enough for them; they want to stick their foot in


    Sandfort City too!¡±¡°We don¡¯t even know who the head of the MX is!¡±Low disapproving murmurs filled


    the chilly conference room.In the center, Mason had a deep frown on his forehead and exuded a hostile


    presence.At that moment, a green Rolls Royce pulled up in front of the Lowry Family Conglomerate.


    Three women stepped out of the car carrying an air of indifference about them.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 371

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 371


    Chapter 371J arrived at the entrance of the Lowry Family Conglomerate. The receptionist who


    belittled herst time was still there.


    J arrived at the entrance of the Lowry Family Conglomerate. The receptionist who belittled herst


    time was still there.But at that moment, there was a 180 change in her attitude. She was professional


    and respectful. ¡°Have the three of youe to see Young Master Mason?¡±J smirked under her


    gilded mask. Nodding, she replied in a firm tone, ¡°Yes!¡±¡°Okay, I will let them know.¡±¡­¡­¡­.Since Hilbert


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    found out that Emily had finished her university entrance exams, he boarded a flight to Sandfort City to


    meet her onest time.He looked forward to seeing her improvement in music. Moreover, the heir he


    was looking for this time concerned the whole music industry.Two days before he flew to Markovia,


    however, he received a request from the Davis Family.They wanted him to appoint their daughter,


    Reba Davis.He had every reason to decline their request, but while he was watching the piano clip


    they sent to him, he felt slightly moved.It was not because Reba was particrly good, but he did


    think that she was on par with Emily from a month ago. Even though she was not at the level of a


    professional yet, she had potential.Therefore, he agreed to their request and met them at Hilton Hotel


    in Sandfort City.Holding his daughter¡¯s hand, Magnus patted her on the back and consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t be


    nervous, Reba! We¡¯ve done all the formalities for you.¡±Her nerves made it hard for her to speak


    eloquently. ¡°Dad, isn¡¯t this betraying Emily?¡±The reason that Mr. Hilbert agreed to meet me today and


    give me a chance is all because of Emily. It doesn¡¯t seem right to pull the rug from under her feet.The


    lines on Magnus¡¯ face crinkled as he sneered.¡°Reba, this is a fair fight! How are we betraying her?


    Think about it¡ªif you be the heir of the Royal Academy of Music, would the guy you want to be


    with still be out of reach? Think about Young Master Mason from the Lowry Family Conglomerate.


    Doesn¡¯t it excite you?¡± As long as she became the heir to Yobril¡¯s royal family, they would not just gain


    a foothold in Markovia, but even the Lowry Family in Sandfort City would be their inws. By then, who


    would not want to gain favor with the Davis Family?The smile lines on his face quivered. All the while,


    he did not notice Reba clutching her skirt tightly as though a lot was weighing on her.Soon, both


    father and daughter found the room that Hilbert was staying in.His assistant was already waiting


    outside for their arrival.Reba put more effort into her makeup today. Her delicate and small face


    became more captivating and made her seem more like a beautiful woman. However, they did not


    know that dolling up that way was inappropriate for the piano interview that day.Upon seeing her,


    Hilbert¡¯s assistant furrowed his brows slightly but still invited her in.Meanwhile, Reba saw her goal


    clearly now.If Emily is better than me at music and piano, then that¡¯s that. But if she¡¯s not, then isn¡¯t it


    only natural that I rece her?Why do I have to feel guilty about it?With that reasoning in mind, the


    nervous smile on her face slowly eased and her confidence grew.She took one step after the other,


    keeping her eyes fixed on the man sitting in the main seat in front of her.On the other hand, Hilbert also


    did not take his eyes off of her from the moment she walked in.With a smile, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve


    made it all the way here, you don¡¯t have to be scared. y anything you know for me! I¡¯ve only ever


    looked at musical talent. The kind of person you really are is of no interest to me.¡±A smile appeared on


    her face, and she sat down timidly.Her hands were gripping onto the piano score tightly as she could


    not help feeling nervous.¡°Miss Davis! Do you mind ying right away so I can have a listen?¡± His green


    eyes flickered.He did not want to waste time on irrelevant matters so he got straight to the


    point.Standing up from the sofa, she smiled and acted very politely. ¡°Sure.¡±The grip she had on the


    piano score tightened. ¡°Mr. Hilbert! May I look at the score while I y?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 372

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 372


    Chapter 372Reba was very nervous. She had only received the piano score in her hand a few days


    ago and was notpletely familiar with it yet.


    Reba was very nervous. She had only received the piano score in her hand a few days ago and


    was notpletely familiar with it yet.Hilbert¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, then he drew in a breath and


    smiled. ¡°Of course!¡±He kept trying to convince himself that he was focused on musical talent and not


    simply on outward appearances. If this girl in front of him was able to exceed his expectations in


    ying the piano, then the inadequacies in her memory were hardly an issue.¡°Thank you!¡± Reba


    beamed.Taking a deep breath, she cleared her mind of any distracting thoughts and let her hands fall


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    on the ck and white keys of the piano, initiating the start of her performance.Hilbert¡¯s eyes glistened;


    he was excited to hear the sound that moved him once again.As the stream of notes flowed out, his


    fingers on the soft leather sofa also moved along to the music.Not long after, however, his fingers came


    to an abrupt stop.Opening his eyes, he waited until she finished ying to yell, ¡°Stop.¡±When Reba


    looked up and met his green eyes, all she saw was a look of disappointment.It seemed like he was not


    satisfied with her performance today.Disheartened, she lowered her head and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry


    for disappointing you!¡±This was not how she imagined it to be. She thought that she had yed well,


    but why was Hilbert against her?It was hard for her to ept.She did not believe that shecked the


    slightest inparison to Emily¡ªshe did not back then nor did she now.Seeing the girl in front of him


    biting her lip while her eyes filled with tears, he hesitated for a moment before hemented, ¡°Miss


    Davis, I don¡¯t think you yed badly! But, you might not be as good as the candidate I have in mind.


    Between the both of you, I still choose her.¡±The ¡®her¡¯ referred to Emily. Even though the level Emily was


    at more than a month ago was not that far off from where Reba was now, he believed Emily would


    have improved the next time she yed for him.Therefore, Emily was still Hilbert¡¯s choice for


    now.Raising her watery eyes, Reba asked in a voice that was on the verge of tears, ¡°Is Emily the


    candidate you have in mind?¡±¡°Yes¡­¡± he murmured.When he said that, she became even more


    unsettled. What reason does he have to pick Emily over me?If Emily finds out that she was chosen by


    Hilbert, how arrogant would she act in front of me?At the thought of all the attention being drawn


    toward Emily, a bitter resentment started to grow within Reba.However, she could only ept


    things as they were. No matter how unhappy she felt, there was nothing she could do.Now, she was


    curious to see how good Emily was when she officially performed. If her skills were much better than


    hers, then there was nothing more she could say about it.¡­¡­¡­Outside the Lowry Family


    Conglomerate¡¯s conference room, J reached up and knocked on the cold metal door.A low and


    deep voice came from inside. ¡°Come in!¡±Those two words were enough to make Lara and Desire


    nervous.That Lowry heir is known for his ruthless and cruel ways. Why did J fall for him? And why


    does she want to work with a capitalist like him?J went to open the door promptly. Rolling her eyes


    under the mask, she proceeded to walk in with poise.In seconds, the whole conference room was filled


    with the heavy perfume scent and the sound of continuous short sniffs were heard.The man who was


    sitting in the center had a frown on his face as his cold gaze stared ahead at the three women in front


    of him. They were neither tall nor short¡ªabout the same height as J¡ªexcept the scent they


    carried was suffocating.He turned on the air venttion then stood up with an outstretched hand.


    ¡°Mason Lowry!¡±J nodded with a smirk under her mask. Changing the tone of her voice, she said,


    ¡°J¡¯Adore. I¡¯m the person in charge of the MX.¡± After they introduced themselves, however, she did not


    shake his hand.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 373

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 373


    ¡°Take a seat!¡± Mason pulled his hand back and gestured to the seats in front.After sitting down on the


    cushiony sofa, J said in a serious tone, ¡°Ten billion for that base. Didn¡¯t you agree to that? What


    else is there to discuss?¡±He chuckled. His demeanor and voice were both cold and menacing. ¡°Miss


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    J¡¯Adore, you¡¯re already nning to expand in Sandfort City.¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of


    using another ten billion to buy a base in Markovia!¡±They were both thinking of expanding their power


    in the other¡¯s territory.Normally, she would never agree to something like that, but the man in front of


    her was no stranger.Chuckling lightly, her eyebrows shot up under her mask in amusement. ¡°If you


    were talking to the old me, I would definitely decline your request.¡±ck Python, Red Python, and


    White Python exchanged nces with each other.What was that supposed to mean?Did she mean that


    she was not going to refuse him now?¡°Huh?¡± Mason looked at her questioningly.He had prepared for a


    refusal and even thought of some countermeasures.¡°But thinking about it now, the Lowry Family can be


    of some use to me. I¡¯ll also help you with anything you need in return.¡± Smiling, she continued, ¡°I


    believe¡­¡± She paused. ¡°the Lowry Family sees us the same way too.¡±He frowned. The stench of her


    perfume was so stifling that it made him lose his bearings.Leaning back, he said, ¡°Of course! It would


    be an honor for us to be able to work with the MX.¡±J reached out her hand instinctively. ¡°Pleasure


    doing business with you!¡±At this moment, however, he avoided her. A smile appeared on his handsome


    face as he said, ¡°I look forward to working with you.¡±She smirked under the mask. For some reason, a


    feeling of joy overwhelmed her.From the start to the end, he had made sure to maintain some distance


    between them. With a smile on her face, she stood up in her five-inch heels. The strong scent of


    perfume exuded off of her even before she passed an area.When she started walking, she suddenly


    lost her footing and stumbled.To lessen the pain, she was going to fall on the sofa but she ended up


    falling into his arms instead.¡°Watch your step, Miss J¡¯Adore!¡± Mason had a stoic look on his face as


    though he was simply helping out with a small matter.Her heart skipped a beat and she quickly pushed


    herself off of him.¡°Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Lowry!¡± She kept a straight expression on her


    face.Mr. Lowry?He froze at those familiar words.That was a name that only J called him


    by.Lowering his head, he only saw a woman dressed in a loose-fitting long-sleeved ck blouse. It was


    a drastic difference from the way J dressed.Moreover, her voice was different.¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    Don¡¯t stare at me like that, Mr. Lowry!¡± She shot her eyebrows up at him as she asked in amusement.A


    momentter, he shifted his gaze away from her and kept a fixed distance between them. ¡°My


    apologies. I got distracted.¡±Mason felt uneasy now as his whole body was covered with the strong


    scent of the perfume. J is not going to like this.For now, he decided to send his guests off first. ¡°Let


    me see you off, Miss J¡¯Adore.¡±¡°No need. I can still walk!¡± she insisted.He motioned to ck Python,


    White Python, and the others.¡°Come to the base in two days!¡±¡°Sure thing.¡±Once that was settled, J


    walked out of that big chilly conference room in her heels.Listening to the sound of heels clicking


    against the ground, Mason could not help but rub his temples in frustration.Even apletely


    unrted woman reminded me of J. I think I¡¯m starting to miss her again. Leaning against the sofa


    he heard the voice on the other end of the phone.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 374

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 374


    He murmured, ¡°Did she eat the congee yet?¡±The housekeeper looked up at the time and panicked.


    ¡°Oh! I almost forgot that Miss Jackson hasn¡¯t had dinner yet!¡±¡°Go check on her upstairs. Don¡¯t wake her


    if she isn¡¯t up yet. Let her sleep.¡± He did not sound too happy.¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± the


    housekeeper informed him and was about to hang up.Suddenly, he interjected, ¡°Don¡¯t hang up! Hand


    the phone over to her if she¡¯s awake.¡±The housekeeper fell silent.When she arrived at J¡¯s room


    and did not hear any noise, she was about to tell him that J was not awake yet.But looking at the


    bed, she realized that it was empty except for the nket.Rubbing her eyes, she focused once more


    but still did not see anything.She walked to the bathroom with the phone in her hand, but no one was


    there.At that moment, the housekeeper became flustered.¡°Young Master Mason, I think Miss Jackson


    left the house! I don¡¯t see her anywhere!¡±¡°What?¡± He got up in an instant from the idle position he was


    in before and his voice grew cold. It seemed like he was about to explode with fury. ¡°Check the


    backyard!¡±She often enjoyed going to the backyard to feed the wolves. That seemed to be the only


    usible exnation. Since she was not feeling well, it was not likely that she had gone out to meet


    her friends.As he gave those instructions, he was already out of the conference room.Sean, ck


    Python, Red Python, and the rest looked on in silence.What happened? Why does he look so


    bewildered?Could it be that something happened to J?Inside the green luxury car, J¡¯s phone


    continued to ring. She looked down and saw that it was Mason.With the exnation that she gave him,


    he should still be under the assumption that she was asleep because of her menstrual pains and would


    not be calling her to wake her up.Even though she wanted to answer it, she also presumed that the


    housekeepers had discovered her absence. She waited for the ringing to end before turning off her


    device.Knowing him, he would track her phone to find her location.With a serious look on her face, she


    instructed, ¡°Step on it, Lara.¡±Her voice was harsh and overbearing, leaving Lara stunned for a


    moment.Don¡¯t tell me Mason found out that she left?When J did not sense a change in the speed


    of the car, she promptly kept her phone away.Lara nced at the rearview mirror then heard her utter,


    ¡°Let¡¯s switch seats, Lara.¡±¡°Okay!¡±Lara and Desire were both delighted. They were ready to have a feel


    of the Night Shadow¡¯s driving skills.In the pitch-ck night, the green luxury car sped off on the


    road.There was a hint of ridicule in her clear eyes and a contemptuous smile on the corner of her


    lips.¡­¡­¡­The brilliantmps on the wall of the Lowry Residence radiated a warm light. From the


    moment Mason stepped in, he had a grim look on his face.¡°Did you check the surveince cameras?


    You didn¡¯t see her?¡± His voice sounded threatening.The housekeeper was gripping onto the ends of


    her clothes tightly. ¡°Y-Young Master Mason¡­ I looked over it but I didn¡¯t see any trace of Miss


    Jackson!¡±A person could not just disappear into thin air.Her phone was switched off.Is she in trouble?


    Did she get abducted?He grew more fearful of the possibilities and could only go upstairs to see for


    himself.¡°If anything happens to her, it¡¯ll be on you!¡± He quickly paced upstairs.The housekeeper


    watched his back while feeling anxious and uneasy. Where did Miss Jackson go?He kicked the door


    open.It was dark. J just so happened to walk out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    and was looking at him.Her skin was fair¡ªlike a sweet honey peach.¡°W-Why are you in here?¡± J


    was shocked. She tightened her grip on the towel and forced herself to sound unsettled. ¡°G-Get out


    now!¡± He gulped. His gaze grew deeper and he immediately went up to hug her.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 375

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 375


    ¡°Babe!¡± Mason called gently. ¡°You scared me to death!¡±J stiffened and feigned a look of ignorance.


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you?¡±He lifted her puzzled face at her neck and looked over her once, making sure


    that it was his beloved J.¡°The housekeeper said you disappeared into thin air!¡± As he hugged her,


    his low and soothing voice echoed from beside her ear. It did not seem like the panic had subsided yet


    and he was speaking tofort himself. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re okay!¡±Being held tightly by him with


    only a towel between them made her feel very uneasy.Squirming in his embrace, she patted his back


    as though she was appeasing a young child. ¡°Where else would I go? I was home the whole time and


    only went to take a shower earlier!¡±She leaned against his shoulder and grabbed onto his shirt tightly. A


    feeling of guilt slowly rose inside her.She knew that trust was the most important thing between two


    people in a rtionship, but she could not reveal her identity to him yet. She had to be responsible for


    her people at the MX.After a while, Mason finally came around and felt her damp hair by ident. ¡°Did


    you wash your hair?¡±¡°Yeah,¡± she replied softly.Fortunately, the car did not break down after going at


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    600. Otherwise, she would be covered in a dreadful stench of perfume while standing in front of


    him.Looking up, Mason met her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the hairdryer!¡±She blinked at him as she let


    him go.Then, she walked to the front of the wardrobe and took out a shirt to put on, revealing a pair of


    thin and enticing fair legs.She was not used to being looked after by someone. Growing up, no one had


    ever cared for her and worried about her like he did before.Nheless, she was not going to let


    herself be a woman who relied on a man.¡°Let me.¡± Walking up to his side, she reached forward to grab


    the hairdryer.With his long arms, he lifted the hairdryer high up in the air and walked past her. The


    absurdity dumbfounded her. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±As she spoke, her small hands reached up but she still


    failed to grab anything.Mason scoffed and continued to wear a nk expression on his face. ¡°Sit here!¡±


    he instructed and pulled her onto the bed.Her eyebrows shot up. While listening to the sound of the


    hairdryer from above her head, she carelessly asked, ¡°Did you get the deal with the MX?¡±He paused


    for a moment as he was not expecting that question from her, so he also answered nonchntly, ¡°Yes!


    She agreed to let our Lowry Family start a base in Markovia!¡±¡°Oh!¡± The tone of her voice was


    ambiguous. ¡°Seems like the head of the MX is quite nice to you.¡±His hands stopped abruptly, then they


    gently massaged the top of her head. ¡°Oh, someone sounds jealous. Would you feel better if I took you


    there with me?¡±Jealous? He thinks I¡¯m jealous? How is that possible? How can I be jealous of myself?


    She witnessed for herself how well-behaved he was that he did not even give ¡®her¡¯ a handshake.Just


    then, he put the hairdryer back in its ce. J got up as she fixed her hair and was about to get off


    the bed to go eat.When she looked up, she realized that he was taking off his shirt. It was a sight for


    sore eyes.She gulped.Her throat tightened and suddenly went dry.He already looks this attractive with


    only his shirt off. If he takes everything off¡­He lowered his eyes toward her and a subtle smile grew on


    his lips.¡°Come here!¡±¡°What?¡±She moved away from him and looked him straight in the face again.She


    had only taken a couple of steps when he went up to her, pulled her into his arms, then leaned down


    and kissed her.The lighting in the room was still dark. After being held in his embrace and kissed for a


    long while, she didn¡¯t even know where to put her hands anymore.When their deep French kiss ended,


    J was breathing heavily as she looked at him with a bright red face and asked, ¡°Dinner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going


    to take a shower first.¡± He looked intently at her. ¡°Join me?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 376

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 376


    ¡°No!¡± J shook her head. ¡°I just came out of the shower.¡±But he did not give her a chance to refuse


    and pulled her straight into the bathroom.¡°I¡­ Mason¡­ I took a shower already. I don¡¯t need to shower


    again!¡±The housekeeper was passing by in the corridor. When she heard the ambiguous sounds


    so suddenly?¡­¡­.Ten minutester, J came out as the winner in that battle. She managed to


    escape from the bathroom and headed downstairs with a growling stomach.¡°Miss Jackson!¡± The


    housekeeper, who was put in charge of taking care of her, looked at her in shock. ¡°H-How are you


    raised her eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve been upstairs the whole time. You just missed me.¡±¡°Is that


    so?¡± The housekeeper scratched her head and was unable toprehend the situation. She had even


    checked several times earlier. Only when she was certain that J was not in her room did she call


    Mason. Was I mistaken?Seeing J standing in front of her in one piece, she finally released the


    breath she was holding. Forget it. As long as Miss Jackson is fine, that¡¯s all that matters. Maybe I really


    was mistaken.¡­¡­.In the morning when the sky was still dim, J slowly opened her eyes.She


    moved and tried to inch her way out of his embrace. Throughout the night, she had struggled to get any


    air from being held in his arms.It seemed like she had caused him great distressst night which, in


    effect, instilled in him the fear of losing her.At the side, her phone suddenly lit up and she realized that


    Abby had sent her a messagest night.Abby: ¡®J, ss F is having a banquet tomorrow afternoon


    at the Four Seasons Hotel.¡¯Feeling her hair, J then turned the screen off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mason¡¯s


    eyes were not open. He was still hugging her thin waist with azy look on his handsome face as he


    asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Who sent you a message this early in the morning?¡±She tried to sit up. ¡°My


    ssmate informed me that there will be a get-together at noon today!¡±¡°A ss reunion?¡± His voice


    grew more hoarse as he tightened his grip around her. ¡°Where?¡±¡°Four Seasons Hotel or something.¡±


    His grip continued to tighten. She was baffled. ¡°Let me go. I want to wash up!¡±I¡¯ve never met such a


    clingy man before. He¡¯s the most powerful man in Asia, yet he goes back and forth between clingy and


    vicious. What do I do with him?Once she was in the bathroom, she started brushing her teeth and


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    looking at herself in the mirror. That was when she noticed the big, red mark on her neck.Her face


    turned red in an instant.This is so embarrassing!She used her hand to poke the red mark but it only


    became more obvious.Outside, she heard Mason talking to someone.It must be about work.Thus, she


    did not think too much about it.At 11 AM, Abby was waiting at the designated ce for J.She


    gulped as she looked at the rows of luxurious vis in awe.¡°Beasts!¡± Abby cried out in rm, ¡°This is


    the Vi District where all the big figures in Sandfort City live. Are you sure that J lives here?¡±She


    did not mean that J did not fit the ce, but it was still hard to imagine.From what her father told


    her, all the big figures in society lived in Vi District¡ªthe mayor, several tycoon families, and so on.It


    was apparent that J¡¯s father fell short of those qualifications.Moreover, J was unable to


    purchase such a luxurious vi on her own.¡°I looked at the address and it¡¯s right!¡± Dexter blinked at her


    with a puzzled look.Isn¡¯t Abby overreacting? What¡¯s so great about these vis? None of the vis that


    Boss owns in Markovia arecking inparison to the ones here. ¡°Silly girl!¡± Dexter teased.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 377

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 377


    Abby blinked,pletely unable toprehend the calm expressions of the Beasts.Ten minutester,


    Abby looked toward the direction where the footsteps came from.At that moment, she felt like her heart


    had suddenly halted.J was in a dark green dress. The hem of the dress fell right on her knees,


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    revealing her fair, smooth legs.Nothing special had been done to her hair; it was simply twisted into a


    chignon, and she looked like a serene youngdy from the south.Her gaze was calm but glistening,


    looking like a gorgeous southerndy. But, there was a trace of stubbornness evident between her


    brows¡ªsimr to the charm of a northern woman.She was exactly like a fairy that came out from a


    brocade.¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do I look bad?¡± J nced casually at the dumbstruck people in front of


    her.¡°You look amazing!¡± They nodded, finding it hard to speak coherently.Once J dressed herself


    up, there was no one in all of Sandfort City who could bepared to her in terms of


    appearance.¡­¡­..As soon as J entered the Four Seasons Hotel, she caught the eyes of the lobby


    manager.He nced at her for a long time before suddenly recalling the phone call made by his boss


    earlier this morning.Instantly, he stepped forward and greeted her with a polite smile. ¡°Are you guys


    here for the ss reunion?¡± The lobby manager was calm, and there was nothing from his behavior


    that suggested otherwise.¡°Yeah. We¡¯ve booked the room. It¡¯s Room 403.¡± Nodding, Abby proceeded,


    ¡°Our friends are already waiting for us there!¡±Upon hearing that, the manager let out a chuckle.


    ¡°Actually, the room you booked earlier has been upgraded to the VIP room. There will be a lobby boy


    who will be taking you there in a moment!¡±¡°Really?¡± Excitement shed through Abby¡¯s eyes, but she


    hesitated for a while. ¡°How much does it cost for the upgrade?¡±Of course, it would be nice if she could


    book the VIP room. She bet the set courses would be delicious.But¡­ she was afraid that the price


    would be uneptable.She heard that the presidential suite in this hotel cost millions just for one night.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay. Someone has paid the bill.¡± The lobby manager smiled and he signaled a waiter


    to show them the way.When the students from ss F met up, the group dived into a chatter.¡°I wonder


    who¡¯s the one that upgraded us to the VIP room?¡±¡°How unbelievable! Doing us a good deed in


    secret!¡±Curling up her lips, J pointed toward the dessert on the table. ¡°Hey girl, isn¡¯t that your


    favorite?¡±Following the direction where J¡¯s finger was pointing, Abby looked over. tes of


    strawberry mousse and Oreo mousse were ced on the table.She gulped, and her eyes zed.


    ¡°J, I¡¯m gonna stop talking. I¡¯ll go eat something first!¡±As J looked at Abby who was acting like a


    starving kitten, her lips pursed.There were some people ying games and chatting in the middle of


    the room.Suddenly, the door was pushed ajar.The lobby manager walked in with a string of waiters.The


    waiters were pushing food carts; there was a variety of seafood, desserts, steaks, red wines, and other


    dishes.Fancy dishes on all eight food carts?Everyone present at the scene was dumbfounded.But, the


    lobby manager shed them a friendly smile and said, ¡°Please enjoy!¡±¡°Hey! Something¡¯s wrong! We


    didn¡¯t order any of these dishes. May I ask what¡¯s happening right now?¡± Someone in the room


    grabbed the lobby manager¡¯s arm and asked with a puzzled expression.Someone then noticed the


    brand of the red wine and he eximed, ¡°Romani.¡±One of the top red wines in the world.This type of


    red wine was very expensive. It was over a hundred thousand just for one bottle. It would be millions


    for those seven or eight bottles that they brought in. But the thing was, none of them knew how to


    drink.Why would they have dared to order it?However, the gentle smile on the lobby manager¡¯s face


    did not fade. Instead, his eyes met J. ¡°Enjoy your meal, Miss Jackson!¡±Everyone was bewildered.


    Did J order these?When they looked toward J in search of an answer, J was only shaking


    her head innocently, saying that she didn¡¯t know what was happening either. ¡°Maybe the lobby


    manager found our Boss pretty, so he decided to give us a free treat!¡± Dexter whispered from the side.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 378

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 378


    ¡°It might be true! Maybe the lobby manager wants to hit on J! Otherwise, how would he know her


    If it weren¡¯t for J, I wouldn¡¯t be able to pass the college entrance exam!¡±¡°I¡¯m really looking forward


    to the results! If we did well in the exam, we¡¯re definitelying here again!¡± Instead of trying to figure


    out the situation, everyone joined in to tease J.Suddenly, J remembered the conversation she


    heard when she was in the bathroom this morning, and she thought she somewhat understood what


    was happening now¡­On the second floor of the Four Seasons Hotel, ss A was also holding a


    party.¡°Reba! Chloe! Over here!¡± Emily beckoned as she shouted.Pulling a smile on her face,


    Reba walked forward. ¡°Emily!¡±¡°Hurry up! The ss reunion is about to start!¡±¡°All right!¡± Reba and


    Chloe tugged at the hem of their dresses, swiftly putting themselves together.¡°Emily, who are these?¡±


    The people from ss A looked at the two unfamiliar girls curiously.Both of the youngdies were


    standing by the side shyly. Laughing, Emily introduced, ¡°They¡¯re my cousins, Reba and Chloe. You


    guys wouldn¡¯t mind if they joined us for the party, right?¡±¡°Of course, we won¡¯t!¡± Her ssmates shook


    their hands and teased, ¡°How can we reject such beautiful youngdies?¡±When both Reba and


    Chloe heard thepliments, they held their chin up, intending to let the others take a look at their


    appearances more clearly. Emily smiled at her ssmates; she walked gracefully back to her seat as


    she listened to the gossip.¡°I think I saw Abby and J on the first floor just now!¡±¡°Are you sure? What


    a coincidence!¡±¡°How pretentious! I guess she¡¯s just trying to be like us. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be cryingter


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    when she finds she can¡¯t afford to pay the bill!¡±¡°Yeah. She¡¯s very well-dressed. I wonder who she¡¯s


    trying to impress tonight.¡± ¡°Tsk. Even if she did manage to look pretty tonight, she¡¯s still no match for


    Emily and the two cousins she brought over today!¡±¡°That¡¯s right! As expected, beauty runs in the


    family!¡±Picking up the orange juice from the table, Emily took a sip elegantly; the corners of her mouth


    curled into a mocking smirk. Why is she everywhere?On the other side, the moment Reba showed


    up, every guy in ss A was captivated.¡°You¡¯re Reba?¡± They immediately hit on her as she took


    her seat.Nodding, Reba¡¯s ears turned scarlet. ¡°Yeah.¡±¡°Your voice is beautiful! Just like Snow White!¡±


    The boy flirted, ¡°What do you want to drink? I can help you to get something.¡±¡°I only drink red wine!¡±


    Reba stroked her hair, exuding the sweet fragrance of her perfume. People with her taste would


    only drink Romani red wine. She would not eveny her eyes on red wines from other brands, let alone


    consume them.¡°All right! I¡¯ll go get the waiter!¡± As the boy said this, his eyes continued to be fixated on


    her.Pursing her pink lips, Reba was slightly pleased. She didn¡¯t expect that there would still be boys


    who wanted to hit on her when she was alreadyying low. It seemed like her charm was not any


    lesser than Emily¡¯s. When she thought about this, the sorrow that had been growing in her after Hilbert


    rejected her vanished into thin air.When the boy was about to leave to get a waiter, one of them came


    in with some fancy dishes.¡°Hi. Can I order some red wine?¡± the boy asked politely.¡°Of course, you can!


    Which brand would you prefer?¡± The waiter served him with a smile.ncing toward Reba, the boy


    was signaling for her to order. Reba tucked her hair and curled her lips in confidence.


    ¡°Romani!¡±Upon hearing that, the waiter was dazed for a moment, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the


    Romani has been sold out!¡±¡°What the hell?¡± The boy was startled. Not many people would order


    Romani red wine on an ordinary asion, much less until it was sold out. In an awkward but polite


    manner, the waiter continued, ¡°There is another group of students here today too. The Romani red


    wines were given to them just now.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 379

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 379


    ¡°Students? From where?¡± The boy was puzzled.¡°Could it be those from ss F?¡± Emily questioned


    mindlessly as she took a sip of her juice.¡°Impossible! It¡¯s more than a hundred thousand just for one


    bottle. They can¡¯t afford it!¡±¡°I agree. Even if they have the money, it¡¯s impossible to order so many


    bottles at once!¡±Reba was sitting by the side in a depressed state when she heard that she couldn¡¯t


    drink the wine.Why is it J again? Why is she everywhere even when I¡¯m just here for dinner?As


    she was thinking, she pulled Emily out furiously.¡°Emily, can you apany me to the washroom?¡±


    Reba couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment in her tone.¡°Sure.¡± Emily saw through her


    dissatisfaction.This is for the best since Reba would hate J even more.In that case, I would


    have an ally.¡­¡­.The reunion party of ss F was in full swing.¡°Can someone go get a bottle of


    water?¡± someone in the room yelled suddenly.For a long time, the noise in the room remained and no


    one answered.Moving her eyes away from her phone, J looked around the room. She put her


    phone away slowly and said in a neutral tone. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±¡°Thanks a lot, then!¡±Rising to her feet, J


    nced toward Abby, who was secretly sipping the red wine, and her head shook helplessly.She


    decided she should order some hangover soup; otherwise, everyone would get drunk tonight.When


    J walked down the corridor, she ran into Emily and Reba.Her gaze swept across their faces,


    then she passed by them and went straight down to the first floor.Both Emily and Reba exchanged


    a nce and stood there for a few minutes in bewilderment.Why is J dressed up so beautifully?If


    they weren¡¯t mistaken, the dress she wore was a custom-made greenish-ck tweed one piece from


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Balenciaga¡­That dress cost upward of a million, not to mention that it was custom-made. The actual


    price would have far exceeded that. Where did she find the money to buy such a luxurious outfit¡­Both


    of the girls were so envious that their hearts ached.They clenched their palms at the same time and


    were hurt by their pricking nails.The results of the college entrance exam aren¡¯t even out yet. How dare


    shee showing off like that in that Balenciaga dress?Once the results are out, there¡¯s no way she


    would dare to show her face anymore.Let¡¯s just see how bad she¡¯ll do in the exams! It¡¯ll be a mess!How


    ridiculous!But, another thing that shocked both of them was that they had just seen Jing out


    from the VIP room!Is there a mistake?When did ss F be so extravagant?Did they just get


    themselves a VIP room?Could it be that they are the ones who had ordered all of the Romani red


    wines?As they thought about this, the two of them started following J.They wanted to find out what


    J was trying to do.J descended the stairs as she curled her lips, not taking things to her


    heart.Nonchntly, she made her way to the front desk.The moment the lobby manager saw her, his


    attitude immediately changed, and politely, he greeted, ¡°Hi. Do you need any help?¡±¡°I need a bottle of


    water!¡± Raising her eyebrows, J continued, ¡°A big one!¡±¡°Got it!¡± The manager waved his hand,


    signaling his staff to get it from the kitchen.Ever since J appeared at the front desk, the smile on


    the lobby manager¡¯s face had never gone away.Fixing her gaze on him, J found the situation


    slightly funny. ¡°Do you know me by any chance?¡±¡°No, no!¡± The manager denied it. ¡°But, this morning I


    got a call from our boss saying that someone has booked a room for a ss reunion today. He wanted


    us to upgrade the room for the group with the most beautiful student!¡±He was also wondering why his


    boss would use such an exaggerated adjective. But, when he saw the photo, he realized that he had


    seen too little of this world. So, he had been waiting at the front desk since morning.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 380

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 380


    The lobby manager didn¡¯t expect the real person to be even more beautiful than the photo.She was


    absolutely gorgeous.And he wondered who had requested his boss to help upgrade the room.However,


    since his boss had given the order, he just did as he was told.Upon hearing that, J narrowed her


    eyes. Her pink lips tightened, but she said nothing.In the distance, Emily and Reba were hiding in


    the corner, sticking their heads out trying to take a glimpse.They were wondering why J was talking


    to the lobby manager.Does she know the lobby manager of the Four Seasons Hotel?How


    unbelievable!Maybe that vixen has hooked up with the lobby manager before!The both of them were


    disgusted just by that thought.When J finally got the water and left, Emily and Reba went up to


    the front desk.The attitude of the lobby manager was indeed not as good as he was earlier with


    J.One could simply say that he had bypassed thempletely.Gritting her teeth, Emily grabbed


    the lobby manager¡¯s arm. Anxiously, she asked, ¡°Excuse me. May I know why that girl earlier came out


    from the VIP room?¡±The manager adjusted his sses as he took a few nces at both of them. In an


    irritated tone, he said, ¡°How may I help you?¡±Seeing that the manager was slightly annoyed, Reba


    tried to answer sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s my ssmate! We¡¯re from the reunion party. We¡¯re just


    wondering why the location was changed to the VIP room.¡±Noticing that both of the girls were also


    around school age, the lobby manager said after a moment of hesitation, ¡°Actually, our boss called and


    wanted us to upgrade the room! But, I¡¯m not sure who exactly is the person behind all of this.¡±Emily


    was dazed.Someone upgraded it?When did Emily find herself a golden goose? And that man is


    actually willing to splurge for her?It¡¯s the VIP room! Adding those drinks, it would be more than ten


    million for just one night! How is he willing to spend that money? Emily found herself irritated when she


    thought about that. It took them so much effort just to get their hands on a ss of Romani red wine,


    but J had bought bottles of them with ease.After Reba heard what the lobby manager told


    them, she clenched her fists. Her palm ached and a touch of disgust appeared behind her eyes.How


    could J take my favorite drink away from me?She wasn¡¯t actually that angry that she couldn¡¯t drink


    it. However, knowing that J was able toy her hands on it, her heart was ill at ease.The both of


    them stared fiercely at J¡¯s back and continued to follow her.When they reached the foot of the


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    stairs, they were surprised.¡°Why are the two of you following me?¡± J suddenly walked out from the


    door. Her phoenix eyes squinted, but there was no emotion in them.Reba and Emily were so scared


    that they took a few steps back.Is she a dog?How did she notice them when we already tried so hard to


    keep our voices down?Reba was annoyed but she had nowhere to vent it out. ¡°Who said I¡¯m


    following you? Why are you so shameless?¡±She was trying to scare J with her raised tone, but


    J didn¡¯t flinch at all.With a cold voice, J questioned, ¡°Oh?¡± As she was saying that, she


    smoothed her hair. ¡°Then, who was it that was sneaking behind me?¡±¡°Y-You¡­¡± Reba was lost for


    words, so she turned her gaze toward Emily, asking for help.After all, Emily had dealt with J before,


    so she wasn¡¯t as afraid of her.Emily smirked and she said mockingly, ¡°ss A¡¯s reunion party is also


    held here! How can you say that we¡¯re following you?¡±She¡¯s really disgusting! Even though we¡¯re


    obviously following her, we didn¡¯t do anything to hurt her. Why did shee out all of a sudden to


    scare us?¡°Oh?¡± As J was listening to Emily, the corner of her mouth curled up and she mocked


    dryly, ¡°Where¡¯s your room? It isn¡¯t opposite of the VIP room, right?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Emily didn¡¯t expect J to


    be so sharp-tongued. Furiously, she said, ¡°Why are you boasting about the VIP room? At least we


    wouldn¡¯t sell our bodies in exchange for benefits!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 381

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 381


    J let out a chuckle.It seemed like she wasughing that they didn¡¯t have the guts to sell their


    bodies.The look on Emily¡¯s face became even worse. ¡°You¡­¡±Just as she was about to say something,


    someone came out from the VIP room.Abby had originally wanted to go to the washroom, but she


    didn¡¯t expect to find the annoying Emily and another girl beside her.The both of them were standing


    angrily opposite J, looking like they were about to hit her.¡°What happened, J?¡± Abby marched


    forward and threw a disgusted nce at Emily.Insulted by Abby¡¯s gaze, Emily was once again


    stimted. ¡°What the hell was that gaze? Don¡¯t forget your status just because you¡¯re staying one night


    in a VIP room! You stupid fatty!¡±Emily pointed her finger at Abby as if she would poke Abby¡¯s round


    eyes at the very next second.Abby had never seen Emily on the edge before so she quickly hid behind


    J. In a trembling voice, she stuttered, ¡°Let¡¯s go, J. I don¡¯t want to y with animals!¡±She wasn¡¯t


    exactly fat, but Emily liked to insult her with words like that.How frustrating!When Emily heard the way


    Abby had referred to her, her fingers became stiff and she pointed directly into J¡¯s eyes.However,


    J raised her eyes and her voice went cold. ¡°Don¡¯t point your finger at me!¡±¡°So what if I point at


    you?¡± Reba finally joined the fight.She looked at Abby¡¯s plump body and couldn¡¯t help feeling


    nauseous. So, this is the follower Emily was always talking about!She was still wondering why J


    would have friends, and it turned out that this was the one.Looks like this girl is an outcast too.At this


    moment, a terrifying coldness was seeping out from J. It was so cold that it seemed like someone


    could be frozen in the next moment.In the next second, J lifted her arms and grabbed Emily and


    Reba¡¯s fingers. With a gentle swing, she pushed them out into the distance. ¡°Argh!¡± The girls


    screamed at the same time. It was fortunate that they had been standing firmly; otherwise, they would


    have fallen straight onto the ground.Emily felt like her index finger was about to break off. Viciously, she


    stared at J. ¡°B*tch! Did you do that on purpose?¡±How evil! What happens if my finger is broken? I


    wouldn¡¯t be able to y the piano anymore!J ruined my dream to be an artist! Is she trying to do


    the same thing to my dreams of being a pianist?¡°Are you okay, Emily?¡± Reba darted toward Emily,


    looking concerned.She then turned toward J and yelled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just jealous of Emily forMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ying the piano so well? Aren¡¯t you just jealous that she is about to be the sessor of the


    Yobril Royal Academy of Music? Are you trying to hurt her because of that? How wicked!¡±As soon as


    she finished talking, she heard a cold voice. She saw J¡¯s eyes narrow as her lips parted. ¡°I said,


    don¡¯t point your finger at me!¡±¡°You¡­¡± Reba was vexed, but she couldn¡¯t rebuke.The quarrel in the


    corridor quickly attracted the waiter¡¯s attention.Seeing that the situation was getting out of hand, the


    waiter quickly went to fetch the lobby manager.Thinking that something must have gone wrong, the


    manager walked over with a grimace.As he got nearer to the scene, he realized that these were the


    guests he had just seen.¡°Miss Jackson, what happened?¡± the manager asked in concern, fearing that


    he might offend her.J didn¡¯t respond to him, but it was Emily who then demanded, ¡°I want to see


    your boss! Ask him to kick this person out!¡± She knew the lobby manager was in a rtionship with


    J, and he would absolutely be on her side. However, there was no way that the boss would show


    her any respect.When the picture of J being kicked out by the boss formed in her mind, her mood


    instantly got better.Reba yelled when she saw the lobby manager staying unmoved. ¡°Didn¡¯t you


    hear us? Do you want me to file aint?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The lobby manager didn¡¯t understand what was


    going on. Aren¡¯t they ssmates? Why are they quarreling all of a sudden?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 382

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 382


    The ongoing argument outside the door had drawn all the people from ss F and ss A out into the


    corridor.¡°Emily, Reba. What¡¯s happening?¡± ncing at the two people who were frowning, Chloe


    asked with concern.¡°J, are you okay?¡± The Beasts also walked over as they shot Emily a disgusted


    look. ¡°Why is it you again?¡±The people from ss F also snorted the moment they saw Emily. The


    disgust under their eyes was obvious.At the same time, the owner of the hotel was here after one of his


    staff passed him the message.The boss looked like he was about forty to fifty years old. His hair was


    styled upright and he looked very energetic.¡°You¡¯re the boss?¡± Emily said in a huff. ¡°Your guest beat us


    up in your hotel. Aren¡¯t you supposed to kick her out?¡± As she was saying this, she snorted while


    looking smug.When Emily finished talking, the students from ss A could somewhat figure out the


    situation.They started to raise their voices. ¡°Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? You tried to copy us by gathering


    at the Four Seasons Hotel?¡±¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you know how expensive this hotel is? Can you guys


    afford it?¡±¡°Bunch of b*stards! Get your *sses home and get ready to find yourself a rubbish university!


    Stoping out and making a fool of yourselves!¡±At this moment, the boss was still standing in


    confusion.He observed Emily and Reba with curious eyes for a while before turning his gaze away.


    Then, he was slightly shocked.Reba and Emily were standing with their arms crossed, waiting to


    watch J embarrass herself.However, the boss was surprised and a trace of respect showed up on


    his face. ¡°Are you Miss Jackson?¡±Young Master Mason had shown him her photo this morning and


    asked him to take care of this youngdy. He didn¡¯t expect to run into her now.He assumed that the


    rtionship between this girl and Young Master Mason wasn¡¯t simple; it would be best if he didn¡¯t


    offend her!J nodded slightly.Everyone at the scene turned pale at the sight. The students from


    ss F had finally understood why their room was suddenly upgraded to the VIP room, and why they


    got so many bottles of Romani red wines.On the other hand, students from ss A were taken


    aback.Initially, they just wanted to see J being kicked out. They never thought they would be


    seeing the owner of the hotel treating her with so much respect.Emily and Reba were clenching


    their fists tightly. They were watching J and the boss in bewilderment.How does J know the


    owner of the Four Seasons Hotel?¡°What is happening here, Miss Jackson?¡± The owner said in a


    respectful tone, not daring to treat her lightly.ss A had never expected the owner to be so humble in


    front of J.They were all shocked with their mouths agape.¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that your hotel is


    very ordinary that you¡¯re simply allowing anyone to enter!¡± J¡¯s voice carried a hint of indifference.As


    she was saying that, her cold gaze swept across the students from ss A.Sarcasm was evident in


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    her eyes.As soon as the owner heard her, his face turned heavy. Coldly, he warned, ¡°If you guys are


    still going to party here, you better hurry in.¡±Even though these were his guests too, the running cost of


    the VIP room alone was at least ten million and above. The ordinary room was nothingpared to


    it.Every businessman with a rightful mind would know that the guests in the VIP room should not be


    offended.Or else, they would be digging their own graves!¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to kick us


    out?¡±ss A was finding the situation funny. Even if the owner wanted to stand up for J, he had no


    reason to kick them out.¡°Indeed, we don¡¯t have the right to do that to you in the service industry, but if


    you disturb the guests from the VIP room, we¡¯ll have no choice but to kick you out!¡±The owner¡¯s


    statement was straightforward and intimidating.When he finished talking, J raised her alluring eyes


    and smirked, leaving them a meaningful smile. The students from ss A were stunned.They just


    watched as the group led by J and Abby walked directly into the VIP room¡­What the hell? ss F


    are the ones who booked the VIP room?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 383

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 383


    Can they afford tens of millions of running costs for one night?Are they the ones who ordered the batch


    of Romani red wines?¡°What the hell is going on?¡± The students from ss A looked incredulous.Did


    they just p themselves in the face for everything they said earlier tonight?Emily clenched her palms


    tightly and hurt her palms. She gritted her teeth as she stared at J¡¯s back.How did she get to know


    the boss here?She had made a huge mistake and embarrassed herself in front of J again.Her


    fingers were hurting, but her face hurt much more.¡­¡­¡­Inside ss A¡¯s hotel room, everyone was


    exchanging nces with one another. They found themselves humiliated for not being able to fight


    back against ss F, not to mention shooting themselves in the foot.Emily was especially annoyed


    when she thought of what happened just now.¡°Emily, are your hands okay?¡± stuttered Reba.J


    was so strong that Emily thought that her finger was almost broken.She was infuriated and flustered


    that her face started turning green. ¡°That J is so strong! How could my hands be fine!¡±She never


    knew what J ate growing up for her to be so strong every time they fought.J was just like a


    tomboy.Tightening her lips, Chloe inquired, ¡°Emily, do you want me to tell her Mom what she just did to


    you? Maybe she could teach her a lesson.¡±Upon hearing that, something shed before Emily¡¯s eyes.


    She froze for a few seconds before shaking her head. ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s no use.¡±Besides, now that J


    had moved out, there was nothing Megan could do to her.The only way for her to deal with J was


    to improve herself. Once she had be better, she could get J to be envious of her.Inside the


    VIP room, the student from ss F was surrounding J, asking persistently, ¡°J, how did you


    this VIP room!¡±¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us? I never knew I had a ssmate like you!¡±¡°By the way, this VIP


    room must be expensive, right?¡± J twitched the corner of her mouth¡ªshe was unable to react at


    that moment.¡°J, did you also book the room at the Leaping Dragon Hotel previously too?¡±¡°No


    wonder we spent more than ten thousand that day!¡±Thest time they gathered at the Leaping Dragon


    Hotel, they had also spent a lot of money. But, when they went to pay the bill, the hotel told them that


    there was a discount.Everything seemed impossible now that they thought about it.Besides, after


    today¡¯s incident, they had concluded that it was J who had paid the bill for them.Everyone was


    pursing their lips and blinking their teary eyes. They were wondering how lucky they were to meet


    someone like J.Laughing, the Beasts continued to brag, ¡°There¡¯s more about J that you guys


    don¡¯t know about!¡±Not only was J the head of the MX, but she was also Rose, the writer. She


    excelled in the field of music, chess, calligraphy, and even painting. There was nothing in this world that


    she didn¡¯t know.¡°Is that true? Tell us more!¡± The students from ss F were very envious and wanted


    to know more about J¡¯s secrets.Unexpectedly, the Beasts only shed them a smile.Raising her


    eyebrows, J let out a chuckle and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking. Hurry up and eat!¡±¡°Fine. Everyone, let¡¯s


    eat!¡± The crowd set aside their curiosity and the party went back to its exciting atmosphere.Everyone in


    the VIP room was hyping from afternoon till night.However, the students in ss A were low-spirited.


    After being mortified by J, most of them only took a few bites and left the party.If they had known


    that J knew so many big shots, they would have tried hard to tter her.And maybe they would be


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the ones sitting in the VIP room now.¡­¡­..The gathering came to an end around 8 PM.¡°Why don¡¯t we


    go to a karaoke bar next?¡± someone in the crowd suggested.¡°Okay! Deal!¡±¡°Are you going, J?¡±


    Everyone fixed their gaze on J.¡°Nope. I have something to do!¡± rejected J. ¡°What more do you


    have to do? It¡¯s a holiday! We can finally rx now!¡± The crowd continued to persuade her.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 384

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 384


    ¡°No¡­¡±¡°Come on! Don¡¯t reject us!¡±As they were saying this, some of them started pushing J¡¯s


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    shoulders.All of a sudden, a car halted in front of the entrance of the Four Seasons Hotel.Its headlights


    were shing as if it was waiting for someone.J looked toward where the sound of the horn came


    from and her lips tightened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, guys. My family is here!¡±When she finished talking, she nced


    toward the Beasts and whispered something in their ears.The Beasts thenughed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    J! We¡¯ll keep our eyes on Abby!¡±¡°W-Who is that?¡± stammered Abby as she asked.¡°We don¡¯t know


    either! J is always so busy!¡± The Beasts smiled.The students from ss F were all staring at the


    ck car that was parked on the side of the road.Suddenly their eyes lit up. ¡°I-Isn¡¯t that a


    Maybach?¡±¡°Wow! A super luxurious car!¡±¡°I didn¡¯t know J was so wealthy!¡±¡°Someone please tell me!


    Who is that man?¡±In the distance, a man rolled down the car window and shed an affectionate smile


    at J.¡°My Lord! Is that J¡¯s boyfriend?¡±¡°He¡¯s so handsome.¡±¡°Holy f*ck. Who is that man? He


    looks familiar.¡±¡°Agreed. I find him quite familiar too. I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere.¡±The moment


    everyone saw the car and the man sitting in it, they knew things weren¡¯t that simple.They didn¡¯t expect


    J¡¯s background to be so marvelous.Staring at J who was leaving, they retracted their envious


    gazes.¡°Guys, stop discussing. We should have fun now!¡± Abby didn¡¯t want them to go overboard to find


    out more about J.If J wanted to tell them, she would naturally do so.¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go, then! I


    haven¡¯t sung for such a long time!¡±On the other side, the people from ss A happened toe out at


    that moment.Emily was startled.The man that came out of the car seemed so familiar¡­Although she


    didn¡¯t see his face clearly, his figure looked fantastic. He was nothing like those bald, rich men with


    beer bellies¡­Emily found herself slightly jealous.She didn¡¯t expect J to find a handsome, rich guy


    like him.¡­¡­..When J got into the car, she was instantly embraced by the man.¡°Did you have fun


    tonight?¡± The man¡¯s deep voice came from J¡¯s neck.It was charming, yet dangerous.Yawning,


    J answered, ¡°It was fine.¡±She then stroked his hair and met his eyes. With a solemn expression,


    she said in a t tone, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m visiting Markovia tomorrow!¡±Earlier this afternoon, Lee called


    her saying that the base in Sandfort City was ready. They were preparing to move the weapons and the


    equipment over there.¡°Markovia?¡± Mason fixed his gaze on J nkly. His hands were wrapped


    around her waist. In this position, he trapped J under his body. ¡°Why are you going to


    Markovia?¡±His voice was deep and inviting. ¡°Markovia is dangerous. Do you need me to send someone


    to apany you?¡±Blinking, J¡¯s cheek was flushing because of the position they were in. As she


    blushed, her heart rate was increasing too.Moving her lips, she said firmly, ¡°Nah! I¡¯m going to meet up


    with a friend. It won¡¯t be dangerous!¡±¡°Male or female?¡±Mason pecked her lips and pinned her hands


    above her head.He looked like he was very interested in this question.As J tried to move her


    hands, her face flushed red.What¡¯s with this pose?Mason was very strong, and J waspletely


    suppressed by him.However, she wasn¡¯t willing to surrender herself. With a turn, she sat on top of his


    body and her voice went cold. ¡°What do you think?¡±Instantly, Mason¡¯s figure went stiff. He didn¡¯t know


    J was capable of doing this.Her movements were extremely agile.Even he couldn¡¯t react to it.Did


    he just find himself in a situation like this? Quirking his eyebrows, Mason¡¯s voice came up. He sounded


    seductive¡ªas if he was flirting with her. ¡°Babe, I didn¡¯t know you had counter-attack skills.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 385

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 385


    J¡¯s face was flushed with blood as she listened to Mason¡¯s deep and maic voice.It was gentle


    and captivating, yet so dangerous.Besides, his hands were trying to reach into the hem of her


    dress.¡°Did you drink?¡±His voice was alluring, crashing her self-control into ashes in an instant.Although


    J would admit that she really liked him, she was like a nk sheet of paper when it came to


    rtionships.Her hands and lips couldn¡¯t find a ce to settle down.Everything was being guided by


    him.He caught hold of her slender fingers and led them to his chest to unbutton his shirt. Under his


    guide, she worked them out one by one¡­ Slowly, he slid her hand under his belt¡­J instantly


    sobered up when she felt the cold touch on her fingers. After being stunned for a few seconds, she


    came back to her senses. She blurted out with her frigid voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡±After a second of


    silence, the man¡¯s seductive voice buzzed in her ear. ¡°Babe, remove it for me!¡±¡°You¡­¡± J stuttered


    but her voice trailed off. Boldly, she unbuckled his belt under his guidance.Time passed by, second by


    second. The cold touch still made J flinch. Turning her red face to the side, her voice was still cold


    like always. But still, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±What is he trying to do in the car?


    What happens if passersby see what we¡¯re doing? Oh, how much I want to bury myself into a


    hole!Mason let out a low chuckle; his defined fingers re-buttoned his shirt.The phoenix eyes behind his


    gold-framed sses narrowed; he looked like a rascal in disguise.¡­¡­¡­.In the Lowry Residence,


    J was in a very good mood after escaping from Mason¡¯s palm.Red Python and ck Python were


    discussing something about the results of the college entrance exams in the living room.¡°Guys! Look!


    Someone got the highest mark!¡±¡°Show me!¡±¡°What the f*ck! A perfect score of 750!¡±¡°That means she


    must have gotten first ce in her essay from thenguage exam then?¡± ¡°I heard that person is in the


    same school as Miss Jackson!¡±Noticing J getting off the car from afar, Red Python quickly elbowed


    ck Python, signaling him to shut up.Miss Jackson would be so sad if she found out someone from


    her school got a perfect score in the college entrance exams.Girls like Miss Jackson must have very


    strong self-esteem.When ck Python raised his eyes and looked, he shut his mouth up at once.¡°I¡¯m


    sleepy. I¡¯m going to bed!¡±J yawned and dragged herself to the second floor.As Mason looked at her


    form, his lips curled up affectionately.Once J was back in her room, she took out her luggage and


    stuffed a few face masks into it.She was leaving for Markovia tomorrow.Not long after she started


    packing, her phone, which was on the table, buzzed.It was Lee. It seemed like something came up


    after J asked him to keep an eye on the people from ck Rain.¡°Are our people here in Sandfort


    City yet?¡± J inquired.Immediately, Lee answered, ¡° Everything is as nned. I¡¯ve told the people in


    the MX to wait in ambush at Leamore Lane. If ck Rain tries to stop us, they will be finished!¡±Upon


    hearing that, the rock in J¡¯s heart fell. ¡°Very well.¡±She hadn¡¯t settled the issue of ck Rain stealing


    her books. If they were to make a move this time, she would be able to get even with them for


    everything.On the other side, Mason was sitting with his legs crossed on the sofa in the living room. His


    expression was gloomy, and he looked at Red Python and ck Python with an annoyed expression.


    His voice sounded low. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±The both of them exchanged a single


    nce; they nced toward the second floor, but they said nothing.Being impatient, Mason, who was


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    already sexually frustrated, demanded, ¡°Say it!¡±¡°The top student of the Sandfort City¡¯s college entrance


    exams was revealed! A perfect score of 750!¡± Red Python grabbed his phone tightly, squeezing the


    words out with difficulty. If Miss Jackson knew about this, she would be so humiliated.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 386

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 386


    Sitting on the sofa, Mason, who was smoking, was unmoved. Instead, he exhaled a thick smoke, and


    said slowly, ¡°Why are you so surprised, then?¡±¡°That person is in the same school as Miss Jackson!¡±


    Red Python continued.Mason took a pause from smoking, and his voice was icy as he said. ¡°Then you


    should bring it up in front of her!¡±There was nothing to boast about. A perfect score in the college


    entrance exams was nothingpared to his girlfriend. She was good at car racing and painting, not to


    mention she was a genius doctor.The top student in the city was not worth mentioning at all.¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, Young Master Mason. I¡¯ll never bring this up in front of Miss Jackson!¡± ck Python and Red


    Python respectfully nodded their heads.¡°By the way, Young Master Mason! Something¡¯s not right in


    Sandfort City these days. Seems like the people from Markovia are ambushing this ce!¡± Red Python


    whispered in Mason¡¯s ear.¡°Find out who it is!¡± he ordered.¡°Yes, Young Master Mason!¡±¡°Oh, right. J


    is going to Markovia tomorrow. You and White Python will follow and protect her in secret!¡± As Mason


    squinted, he let out the smoke from his cigarette. His expression behind the white smoke was


    inapprehensible.Although J did say that she was going to meet up with a friend, he was still very


    worried.ck Python was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°J?¡±Raising his eyes, Mason nced toward


    the both of them.And within a few seconds, the pair finally understood the situation.Nodding


    continuously, they got down to work immediately.¡­¡­..At the Jackson residence, Emily, Reba, and


    Chloe just came back from the reunion party.As soon as they came in through the door, they saw


    Magnus sipping a cup of tea while he was resting on the sofa.Reba darted forward and hugged him,


    acting like a baby. ¡°Dad, why are you here in Sandfort City again?¡±¡°Hello, Uncle Magnus!¡± Emily and


    Chloe greeted Magnus.¡°It¡¯s been a while, Emily, Chloe!¡± he smiled.¡°Of course, your dad is here for big


    business!¡± Megan smiled gently as she looked at Reba.¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve sealed the deal with the


    Lowry Family! So, I¡¯ll be visiting Sandfort City very often!¡± When Magnus started talking about his job,


    his expression became very serious. ¡°But this time, I¡¯m here to bring Reba home!¡± He patted


    Reba¡¯s head with affection.Upon hearing that, Megan was surprised. ¡°Magnus, Reba has been


    learning piano from Emily for so long now. How can you just take her away like this? Aren¡¯t you going


    to let Mr. Hilbert look at her skills?¡±Everyone knew that Hilbert was in town, but he didn¡¯t seem to have


    the intention to meet with Emily any time soon. However, he might¡¯ve acknowledged Emily in his heart


    already.¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you stay for a little longer so we can have fun?¡± Emily put on a


    pretentious look of regret on her face.Magnus and Reba nced at each other and an


    awkwardness shed across their faces.They didn¡¯t tell the Jacksons about Reba¡¯s meeting with


    Hilbert.Since they knew there was no hope for her, they decided not to stay anymore.¡°Reba didn¡¯t


    just her hobby, so she wanted to learn it!¡± Magnus¡¯ exnation was confusing.¡°Yeah! I don¡¯t want to


    fight for that position against Emily!¡±Emilyughed softly as she heard that. ¡°Then that¡¯s even more


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    reason that you shouldn¡¯t be leaving! A few dayster, you¡¯ll get to see Hilberte and bring me to


    Yobril.¡±Although she was nodding, Reba was not interested.Only Emily would consider bing


    the heir something precious. It meant nothing to Reba.Her only goal now was to find herself the


    wealthiest man in Asia.A musician was nothing to her.Reba didn¡¯t know whether she was jealous or


    angry when she thought about that.Amid their conversation, Emily¡¯s phone suddenly rang. She took a


    look and found that it was Hilbert¡¯s assistant.Grabbing her phone with joy, she walked over to the


    corner before answering the call.On the other side, Hilbert¡¯s assistant¡¯s voice was calm and deep. ¡°Is


    this Miss Emily Jackson?¡±Nodding her head happily, Emily answered, ¡°Yes, speaking!¡± ¡°Mr. Hilbert will


    be hosting a party this Saturday. He will be introducing you formally to everyone. You¡¯ll have to dress


    up properly. I¡¯ll email you the details and the address very soon.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 387

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 387


    Upon hearing that, Emily almost cried out in excitement.Mr. Hilbert is finally going to meet me.He is


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    finally introducing me to everyone.This is awesome!Does this mean that Mr. Hilbert will also announce


    my identity to the public?¡°Okay. Thank you so much!¡± Emily held back her cries as she thanked him.No


    one would dare to step on me now.In the future, I¡¯ll get to book ten of the VIP rooms J had booked


    at once and no one would be surprised.After hanging up the phone, Megan looked at Emily


    suspiciously. ¡°Emily, who was that?¡±Walking forward, Emily shed a loving smile toward Megan


    cautiously.¡°Mom, it was Hilbert¡¯s assistant! He told me that there will be a party hosted just for me this


    Saturday!¡±Even though this wasn¡¯t the exact statement he told her over the phone, the meaning was


    roughly the same.¡°Seriously?¡± Megan was shocked. ¡°Does this mean that he¡¯s recognizing


    you?¡±Megan was so pleased. If Emily was acknowledged by Hilbert, this meant that she would be


    recognized as a capable mother. She had brought up an excellent daughter that was going to be the


    heir of the Yobril Royal Academy of Music.¡°I think so!¡± Emily shyly smiled.She spun around, then


    looked at the others who were sitting on the sofa with a long face.Haha! Still trying to fight me, Reba


    and Chloe?In your dreams!Fortunately, she had prepared in advance and didn¡¯t teach them all of her


    skills.To be exact, her current level was still way ahead of both of them.Looking at the situation, Emily


    said, ¡°Uncle Magnus, why don¡¯t you stay and join the party?¡±Magnus was startled.He couldn¡¯t control


    his expression, but he forced out a smile and rejected her. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I still need to meet the Lowry


    Family. It might be inconvenient for me to attend!¡±¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll go up and inform my friends first!¡±


    Emily went upstairs with great enthusiasm.There was no way she wouldn¡¯t let the whole ss know


    about such good news. Sitting on the sofa on the first floor, Reba and Chloe looked


    disappointed.They never thought that Emily had long discovered their ulterior motives.¡­¡­..At this time


    in Markovia, there was a group of people who were secretly protecting J under the order of Young


    Master Mason.When J first set foot on Markovia, everything felt like home to her. But, White


    Python and ck Python were very experienced in stealth.As such, she didn¡¯t notice that she was


    being followed.After getting off the ne, J went to the vi before she drove her spectacr


    Venom to the base.Under the blue sky, an eye-catching sports car drove into a heavily guarded base


    and came to a stop in the basement.Both ck Python and White Python stopped outside the secret


    base.The both of them threw each other meaningful nces.Miss Jackson is here at the secret base of


    the MX?Why did shee here?Didn¡¯t Sean say that she grew up in the countryside?They were


    originally here to protect Miss Jackson¡­ but it seemed like they had discovered a major secret!Once


    J entered the base, Desire came up to her anxiously. Looking at the warning on the monitor, she


    tightened her lips. ¡°J, were you followed?¡±J nced at the monitor, only to see the faces of the


    followers on the screen.Both were faces she was very familiar with.They were Mason¡¯s subordinates,


    ck Python and White Python.Why would they follow me all of a sudden?Did Mason find out about


    my identity?No, that¡¯s impossible.Mason suggestedst night that he would send someone to


    apany me.Perhaps he was just worried about me and so he ordered them to look out for me from


    the shadows.However, she was also careless. How could she not have noticed that someone was


    actually following her?She might have been too rxed.This was not a good sign.I should be alert at all


    times! J raised her defined eyes; impatience was evident at the corners of her mouth. ¡°This is


    troublesome!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 388

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 388


    J needed a valid reason to exin why she came to Markovia and the basement of the


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    MX.¡°Desire, bring me a set of acupuncture needles!¡± As soon as J returned to her senses, she


    gave an order calmly.¡°All right! I¡¯ll go get them now!¡±Sitting with her legs crossed on the sofa, J


    observed the followers via the huge monitor. In a yful tone, she mocked, ¡°What a great ambush!


    They deserve to be one of the Lowry¡¯s!¡±When Desire finally passed her the acupuncture needles, J


    took them and left. Watching the disappearing form of the youngdy, Desire sighed. Who are those


    scumbags that dared to follow J? In just a moment, they¡¯ll die in such a miserable way.ck


    Python and White Python did not let their guards down when they saw J leaving the base. Earlier,


    they were so excited that they had almost called Young Master Mason to report about her


    whereabouts. But out of their usual work ethic, they wanted to see what she was doing there first.


    Chasing after her, they lost her when they weren¡¯t paying attention. Not long after that, they caught a


    glimpse of a slender figure through their peripheral vision.¡°Go!¡± The pair nced at each other. The


    other followers also concealed themselves. It wasn¡¯t easy to get rid of people from the Lowry Family.


    They were all professionally trained, and their ability to ambush wasparable to Desire and


    Lara.J had left the base for a while now. Although she was far away from them, she felt like


    someone was following her. She could never expose herself. Not now! If Mason found out that she was


    one of the members of the MX, and knew that she wanted to station the organization in Sandfort City,


    he would definitely stop her. But his interference might help pave her way into Sandfort City too.


    However, she didn¡¯t want herself to be someone who relied on men.¡°What a stalker!¡± As she


    picked up her pace, sheined.ck Python and White Python followed closely. Two minutes


    Python¡¯s hearts trembled. Is Miss Jackson in danger? But at this very moment, three pairs of eyes met.


    One was awkward, one was surprised, and another one was disdainful.¡°Miss Jackson! Why did you


    appear all of a sudden?¡± ck Python¡¯s face was flushed.The pair was shocked by J who had just


    sprung out of the corner. Miss Jackson sure is naughty!¡°Oh! It¡¯s you guys!¡± J¡¯s voice waszy and


    her eyes blinked innocently.¡°W-We thought something happened to you, so that¡¯s why we followed


    you!¡± ck Python and White Python looked at each other in embarrassment. They had followed


    others before and had never been found. Yet now, they were tricked by an ordinary girl like this. How


    embarrassing!¡°I was still thinking who was so free to stalk a normal girl like me!¡± J blinked. ¡°Do you


    guys want to try acupuncture too?¡± As she was saying this, she waved the bag of needles in her


    hand.¡°N-No. We¡¯re fine.¡± They then asked uneasily, ¡°Did you go to the base of the MX to give them a


    treatment?¡± They heard that Miss Jackson had once saved Old Madam Lowry. They didn¡¯t know they


    would have the chance to see it by themselves.¡°Duh!¡± J rolled her eyes and snorted, ¡°Do you think


    I¡¯m fooling around? Or, do you think I¡¯m one of the members of the MX?¡±¡°N-No! We¡¯re so sorry for


    interrupting you, Miss Jackson!¡± Both ck Python and White Python twitched their lips. They felt as if


    their brains were caught between a door; otherwise, they should not have been suspecting Miss


    Jackson as one of the MX¡¯s members. Nothing of her looked like she was one of their


    members!Meanwhile, J, too, did not want to continue the conversation with them. Or else, they


    would start getting suspicious. Sneering, she said in displeasure, ¡°Since you guys were just under


    Mason¡¯s order, let¡¯s just forget it!¡± If she really wanted to me someone, that someone should be


    Mason. He isn¡¯t keeping his promise at all. How dare he send someone to keep an eye on me! ¡°Stop


    following me! I¡¯m all grown up already. What dangers could there be?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 389

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 389


    As she finished, J grabbed her backpack and walked away, leaving ck Python and White


    Python speechless as they gave each other a look after being exposed by her.After some hesitation,


    they nheless decided to give Mason, who was in Sandfort City, a call.¡°Young Master Mason, we


    got exposed!¡±At this moment, Mason was crossing his legs as he blew cigarette smoke from his mouth.


    After hearing what ck Python said, he almost jumped. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to be discreet?¡±Are you two


    morons?Don¡¯t you know how to follow someone and not get found out?¡°Both me and White Python


    thought that we hid pretty well, but Miss Jackson still noticed us when she came out from the MX¡¯s


    basement,¡± ck Python proceeded to recount everything that happened earlier.¡°She came out from


    the MX¡¯s basement?¡± Mason asked, feeling nonplussed.¡°Yes, and she was holding a packet of needles!


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I believe she said something about providing medical treatment and asked us if we wanted to try it,¡±


    ck Python sounded somewhat sad.Mason¡¯s heart sank as he heard that.Just as he wondered how


    J ended up getting involved with the MX, he did not expect that she would go all the way there to


    treat people.It¡¯s good that the head of the MX is also a woman.Mason felt better as he thought about


    this.¡°Come back then. Abort the mission,¡± Mason said rather calmly and indifferently.If they continued


    to follow her after this, J would not be pleased.¡°Sure, Young Master Mason.¡±After hanging up the


    phone, ck Python and White Python instructed their assistants to retreat from Markovia, and


    eventually, they all left.Meanwhile, J was giving Desire a call. ¡°How¡¯s it now? Are they all


    gone?¡±¡°They¡¯ve left Markovia. J, it¡¯s safe for you toe back now.¡±J nodded and thought to


    herself that it was such a close call, but fortunately, those two were dumb enough to be fooled by


    her.However, if the person she ran into was Mason, she might not have been able to get away. When


    night fell, as the meeting took ce in the MX¡¯s basement, J sat in the main seat with her legs


    crossed while listening to the reports. The screen behind her blinked from time to time.Not long after,


    her phone rang.She slowly grabbed her phone and nonchntly looked at the screen, realizing that it


    was a message from Mason.Rubbing her eyes, she proceeded to open the Messenger app on her


    phone.Upon reading the message, she was stunned.Mason¡¯s message went: ¡®I heard you went to


    Markovia to give medical treatment to people. Is that true?¡¯J pouted unhappily. What do you mean


    by ¡®you heard¡¯?Didn¡¯t you send someone to follow me?How do you even have the audacity to say that?


    Unbelievable.¡­¡­..Meanwhile in Sandfort City, despite expecting J to respond to the message


    right away, Mason did not foresee himself waiting for half an hour and still not hearing a word from


    her.At this point, he could no longer sit tight and he started to feel flustered.So, he decided to give her a


    video call on Messenger.A few secondster, she picked up the call, and her round face appeared on


    Mason¡¯s phone screen.At this moment, J stolidly stared at him, looking confused.All that she saw


    right now was Mason in a ck dress shirt without a tie. He was deliberately exposing a big part of his


    chest, looking sexy and inviting.¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± J¡¯s rather unemotional voice sounded out; she


    didn¡¯t sound too pleased to hear from him.Upon hearing that, Mason frowned, letting out an unfamiliar


    look. ¡°Are you upset?¡±¡°Huh?¡± J was nonplussed.Staring at her with his innocent eyes, Mason


    continued, word by word, ¡°You didn¡¯t respond to my message¡­ Are you upset at me for hiding things


    from you?At this point, J ced her hand on her forehead. Even though she was slightly mad


    earlier, she did not take it personally, and perhaps she was just too busy and forgot to


    respond.However, since Mason had already put it this way, she thought she should just mess with him.


    As such, J frowned, puckered up her lips, and nodded hard before responding unhappily, ¡°I¡¯ve


    already told you how safe Markovia is. Why did you still send ck Python and White Python here?


    That gave me a shock!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 390

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 390


    Hearing J¡¯s murmur, Mason felt better as the only thing he feared was that she was ignoring him


    and no longer wanted to speak with him.¡°I heard from them that it didn¡¯t take long for you to notice


    them. Is that right?¡± Mason pursed his lips and chuckled.J puckered up her lips and responded,


    ¡°Are you proud of that? They mustn¡¯t have been trained properly that even a civiliandy like me could


    spot them.¡±Mason chuckled as he heard this, and his deep and maic voice sounded out as he tried


    to convince her, ¡°How about youe back and train them?¡±¡°No way. I can¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t know


    anything else apart from poking people with needles,¡± J replied rather rxedly.Mason¡¯s words


    were easy for her to misunderstand that he had already found out her real identity.¡°When will you be


    back?¡¯ Mason paused before asking.¡°Either tonight or tomorrow.¡±J stared at him, not having any


    particr expression on her face.¡°Anything else?¡± Looking rather calm and emotionless, J kept


    looking at the figures on the big screen.I still have to deal with the people from ck Rain tonight, so


    I¡¯m not going to say too much to expose myself.¡°Nothing. Stay safe, alright?¡±After he said this, J


    hung up.Just a few secondster, her deep and profound gaze fell on the screen again as she


    instructed in a calm, yet powerful voice, ¡°We¡¯ll head out at 10 PM tonight!¡±The rest of the people around


    the conference table all turned to the clock; it was already 9 PM right now.Then, they nodded and


    responded in reverence, ¡°Yes, Boss!¡±It was a loud response as more than a dozen of them shouted


    and the sound rang through the entire basement.After the video call, Mason felt somewhat flustered as


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    J¡¯s rather cold and distant voice reminded him of the time when they first met.Rubbing his temples,


    Mason felt annoyed for no reason.He wanted to go to Markovia right now, but he feared that J


    would feel more annoyed by him.Therefore,te at night, Mason took his ck Maybach and headed


    toward the Lowry Family¡¯s training base.That night, every assistant who was there was beaten up by


    Mason. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡¯ Half-naked with his tanned chest exposed, Mason gasped and sounded


    hoarse.¡°Mason, I can¡¯t do this anymore!¡± Henry begged as he tried to catch his breath.It was supposed


    to be a friendly match, but Henry had turned into a punching bag.¡°Useless!¡± Looking stern, Mason


    proceeded to take off his boxing gloves and sat down on a couch.Meanwhile, Henry turned to Sean,


    who gave him a blink and looked innocent. Sean had no idea what happened. Thest thing he


    remembered was that Mason had a video call with J.Henry exhaled, reckoning that this must have


    had something to do with J again.Ever since Mason met her, he had never been normal.He would


    have frequent mood swings, and even if he was in a good mood, he would react in the most


    unexpected ways.Whatever it was, Mason had never been normal since then.¡­¡­..After that night,


    J¡¯s movements attracted ck Rain¡¯s attention.¡°Young Master Mason, there¡¯s an unknown force


    approaching Sandfort City!¡± Mason received this report when he was in the basement. Right away, he


    rushed over to the scene.J did not expect ck Rain to take action so quickly.¡°Boss, something¡¯s


    happened! ck Rain found out about our mission.¡± The person in front had also spotted one of ck


    Rain¡¯s vehicles.J responded calmly with a chuckle, ¡°What are you afraid of? Look at how worried


    you are!¡±She still wanted to y games with ck Rain.ck Rain¡¯s people were blocking the


    way.Red Python frowned, staring straight ahead. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say there was a mysterious force? Why


    don¡¯t I see anything?¡±One of the assistants chuckled. ¡°Those b*stards knows that our Young Master


    Mason is here, so they¡¯re probably scared!¡±Those words were followed by a tremendous cheer. ¡°No


    wonder. They¡¯re such cowards!The moment the sentence ended, something lit up in front of them. A


    Land Rover stopped and the people in there started yelling toward ck Rain¡¯s people, ¡°Let¡¯s see who


    are the real cowards. Our boss ising!¡± Upon hearing that, Mason, who was sitting in the car,


    looked up. His emotions were hidden underneath a silver mask. No one could tell what he was thinking.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 391

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 391


    When ck Rain¡¯s members heard that, they were instantly agitated. ¡°Look at that. Your boss?


    Perhaps you can tell me his name, so we can look it up to see if he exists!¡±Just before some of the


    MX¡¯s members were about to speak up, another car stopped in front of them, which was followed by


    someone exiting the car.It was J, but she had a mask on and was fully wrapped up.Without saying


    a word, people could hardly tell if she was a man or a woman.¡°It¡¯s an unknown organization. Nameless.


    Insignificant.¡± J walked toward them with great might.This time around, she had a different mask


    on her face, and she also had a different ck hexagram on her. Even the way she walked felt


    different.ck Rain¡¯s members heard that and chuckled, ¡°Look at that. An unknown organization trying


    to invade Sandfort City? Do you want to die?In their field, an unknown organization meant a


    dysfunctional one, and their capabilities were way worse than a famous one.However, J had no


    intention of exposing her involvement with the MX just so that she could increase the morale for she


    knew that ck Rain was a strong organization in Sandfort City, and in order for the MX to survive


    there, she could never let ck Rain know about her identity.For this reason, she could only identify


    her organization as an unknown one.¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think just because you are ck Rain you


    can look down on us?¡± J sneered acerbically.¡°Stop with the nonsense!¡± Finally, Mason came down


    from the car and stared at them.However, since they were all disguised, no one could tell who each


    other was.¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to let you guys pass through today.¡± Mason¡¯s calm words


    sounded like an ultimatum.¡°Really?¡± J¡¯s voice underneath the mask was extremely callous. ¡°Then


    perhaps we¡¯lle another day!¡±As she finished, she quickly jumped into the car and hit the


    elerator.Everyone there, including Mason, Red Python, and the members of ck Rain, were


    confused.Did she really leave after saying those things? Did she say that she would be back another


    day?J¡¯s actions amused all the members of ck Rain as they all burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s really


    an unknown organization¡ªleaving right after saying those words!¡±¡°Isn¡¯t that person dumb? I could tell


    from the voice that it¡¯s a she. That exins it!¡±¡°Hahaha. It wasn¡¯t that hard to scare them off!¡±¡°We


    thought they were a powerful force that even Young Master Mason had to show up to settle them.¡±¡°Is


    that a joke? Why did she leave just like that? Such a coward!¡±¡°She truly is! No wonder her organization


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    never made the cut.¡±Listening to all the things that the other members said, Mason felt that something


    was not right because if they were really afraid of ck Rain, they would not have shown up today.So,


    why did they run away?¡°Young Master Mason, it seems like we can go home now!¡± Red Python


    giggled.Then, the rest of them followed suit and cheered, ¡°Our job¡¯s done! Let¡¯s go back!¡±¡°The easiest


    mission I¡¯ve ever been on!¡±Just as everyone thought that they could go back, Mason, standing in front


    of the Maybach, instructed with a cigarette in his mouth, ¡°Let¡¯s follow them!¡±He reckoned that things


    were not as simple as they seemed on the surface, and he wanted to find out what this ¡®unknown


    organization¡¯ was really about.Startled, Red Python came back to his senses and responded in


    reverence, ¡°Sure!¡±¡­¡­..A sports car was speedily passing through the streets in this big city, and not


    long after, another sports car arrived on the scene.Seeing that, Desire frowned and said, ¡°J, I think


    they¡¯re following us.¡±J quickly nced at the rear-view mirror and grinned, looking evil. ¡°It seems


    like they¡¯ve really fallen into our trap!¡±Are they trying to challenge me? Shouldn¡¯t they take a look at


    themselves first?¡°I¡¯m on it!¡± J tried to increase the speed of the car to get rid of them. At the same


    time, Desire did not stop the car but elerated, smiling while responding, ¡°J, watch me!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 392

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 392


    ¡°Let¡¯s take the detour!¡± J acquiesced.¡°Got it, J!¡±Desire then made an extremely quick turn into


    the alleyway, and even though it was wide enough to fit a car, Desire was nheless forced to slow


    down because her driving skills did not quite measure up.Inside the Maybach behind them, Red Python


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    was seen frowning and looking fidgety. ¡°Young Master Mason, they just turned into the alleyway. It¡¯s not


    the best street to drive on.¡±¡°Are you able to do it or not?¡± Mason¡¯s voice sounded indifferent yet


    annoyed.¡°L-Let me try¡­¡± Red Python wiped the sweat beads on his forehead.Being an ordinary driver,


    he definitely could not measure up to Mason¡¯s tremendous driving skills.However, it would appear that


    the driver of the car in front of them was no better than Red Python as both of the cars were at a simr


    speed.Looking at the tailgating car, Desire began to feel nervous.¡°J, we can¡¯t seem to be able to


    get rid of them!¡±They were sticking to them like band-aids.¡°Let me do it!¡±Right away, J jumped over


    from the passenger seat while Desire jumped to the back.Fortunately, J was a car racer.


    Otherwise, they would be in big trouble today.Meanwhile, inside the Maybach, Red Python was


    pleased by their progress. ¡°Young Master Mason, what are they doing? Are we just going to keep


    following them?¡±Mason chuckled, and just before he was about to say something, the car in front of


    them began to elerate.A few momentster, the two cars were already a few hundred meters


    apart.¡°F*ck! They just switched drivers!¡± Red Python swore.They did not expect there to be such a big


    change after the drivers were switched.From the skid marks, the car in front of them was doing at least


    250 kilometers per hour.He doubted if many people in Sandfort City could do that.Unless the driver was


    a professional racer.While Red Python was utterly confused, Mason¡¯s deep and unhappy voice


    sounded out from the back seat, ¡°Let me take over!¡±At this point, Mason noticed that the distance


    between the two cars had grown exponentially, and the car in front of them was doing at least 300


    kilometers per second. Who was driving?He reckoned that not more than five people in Sandfort City


    could do that.Right now, both of Mason¡¯s hands were on the steering wheel, and his gaze was fixated


    on the car in front of him.¡°Young Master Mason, we¡¯re going at 300 now!¡± Red Pythonmented,


    hands grabbing both sides of his seat.¡°Ha!¡± Mason sneered, still unemotionally staring at the car in


    front of them. At this point, a hint of coldness shed across his eyes.Even though J was driving at


    a high speed, it did not take Mason too long to catch up to her.Looking at the rear-view mirror, Desire


    yelped, ¡°J, how can they drive so fast?J squinted and a faint of befuddlement shed across


    her face. Her underestimation of that driver¡¯s driving skills caused her to decide to switch ces with


    Desire, but she was surprised that they could drive so well too.Based on their current speed, she


    foresaw that they would catch up to them in no time.¡°J, what should we do?¡± Desire¡¯s eyes were


    fixated on the car behind them.J squinted, ground her teeth, pressed the elerator, and made a


    hard turn.However, the car behind was still closely tailing them.That driver did not seem to be an


    ordinary person.She reckoned that there were not more than ten people in Sandfort City whose driving


    skills could measure up to those of that driver behind her.Raising her eyebrows, J let out a gentle


    smile and kept going; very quickly, they arrived at the Vi District of Royal Garden.J stuck out her


    head and greeted the security guard, ¡°Sir, do you remember me?¡±This security guard was the person


    who previously chased her and the Beasts out of their amodation.Her voice startled the security


    guard, who reacted instantly, ¡°Of course, I do!¡±How could he not remember?Thest time around, he


    was being a jerk, but he was certain that he would not make the same mistake again.The moment he


    finished his sentence, he pressed the button on the remote control in his hand and let J in.¡°J,


    you¡¯re so smart!¡± Desire patted her chest and was almost freaking out.Meanwhile, J


    grinned.Without a resident permit, no one could enter this sort of private residential area. Let¡¯s see if


    those members of ck Rain can still follow us.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 393

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 393


    intention of slowing down. Just when he was all prepared to barge into their territory, the security guard


    stopped him by letting the barrier down.Then, Red Python looked outside the car window and frowned,


    stern face, ¡°Please show me your resident permit.¡±¡°Permit?¡¯ Red Python shrank back into the car,


    looking embarrassed.¡°This is an upper-ssmunity. Even though you two seem wealthy, without


    the permit you can not enter this ce,¡± the security guard sounded firm in his exnation since he


    reckoned that they were educated and civilized.Upon hearing that, Mason banged the steering wheel in


    front of him and cursed.Whatever this unknown organization is, they seem pretty smart to choose to


    guess my only option is to leave.¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mason responded, looking scarily callous and


    unemotional.Hearing that, the security guard rolled his eyes at them. Why did he lose his temper just


    because I¡¯m not letting him in?¡°Whatever!¡± the security guard snorted as the Maybach left.Back in the


    ck Maybach, Red Pythonmented angrily, ¡°She¡¯s so sneaky! If I catch her, I¡¯m going to skin her


    alive.¡±They did not expect to be fooled after spending the entire night chasing them.Meanwhile, sitting


    in the driver¡¯s seat, Mason pursed his lips and did not say a word.All of a sudden, a phone rang, and


    Red Python reached for it before answering it.The moment the call came through, he heard the


    nervous voice of one of the members. ¡°Young Master Mason, those people got away during the split


    second when we let down our guard!¡±Initially, they thought those people from that unknown


    organization were nothing serious, but they did not expect them to possess and use smoke bombs as a


    cover for their escape.Once the smoke spread out, the vehicle full of weapons immediately drove away,


    and there was no way they were able to catch up. ¡°What?¡± Red Python yelped in disbelief.Did they get


    fooled again?At this point, looking slightly upset, Mason asked rather coldly and calmly, ¡°What


    happened?¡±¡°Y-Young Master Mason¡­ those people got away!¡±The moment he finished the sentence,


    a loud bang startled him.Sitting in the driver seat, Mason yelled menacingly and scarily in his deep


    voice, ¡°God d*mn it!¡±Why did I fall into their trap?Now he understood why that person would leave


    willingly after saying those words¡ªthey wanted him to chase them.Just like that, they managed to


    distract him out of the way.He could not believe that he, the most powerful person in Asia, would fall for


    a trap set up by a random and unknown organization.If others heard about this, he would definitely


    be aughing stock.He should have figured it out early on based on all their suspicious acts.


    However, he did not expect himself to fall into their trap in the midst of all the chaos.¡°Young Master


    Mason!¡± Red Python sounded hysterical. ¡°What should we do now?¡±Mason squinted and responded in


    an extremely callous and deep voice, ¡°Find out who she is! Once we find her, I¡¯ll personally skin her


    alive!¡±Upon hearing that, Red Python nodded.A professional racer from Sandfort City who lived in


    Royal Garden, an upper-endmunity. He thought it should not be too difficult to find out her


    identity.¡­¡­.After getting into Royal Garden¡¯s neighborhood, J drove to where the Beasts


    lived.The moment she got out of the car, she received Lara¡¯s update. ¡®J, we made it!¡¯J and


    Desire smiled and looked at each other the moment they read that.Did those gangsters from ck


    Rain think they were able to stop Lara and fight the MX?It was truly a joke.¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower


    first.¡± After taking off her jacket and leaving it on the couch, J walked into the bathroom.She had to


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    make sure she washed off all the scent on her body. Otherwise, Mason would be suspicious about it.


    After a while, J finally came out of the bathroom.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 394

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 394


    After that, the Beasts came up to surround Desire, begging her to tell them stories. ¡°Desire, could you


    please tell us more about what happened earlier?¡±¡°Of course! Boss is incredibly smart.¡±¡°Fortunately,


    those people from ck Rain couldn¡¯t catch up with you!¡±¡°Desire, how fast was Boss driving


    again?¡±Hearing all this, J felt ttered and smiled.All of a sudden, Desire walked over and added,


    ¡°Luckily they didn¡¯t catch up with us! We have no idea who the boss of ck Rain is. Whoever that


    person is, that person¡¯s driving skills are amazing.¡±¡°How fast were they going?¡± The Beasts curiously


    leaned up.¡°Simr to how fast J was going,¡± Desire responded nonchntly.Even though 300


    kilometers per hour was not the fastest J could go, J was afraid that person would¡¯ve caught


    up with them if they were to reallypete.It was truly a close call.¡°Ha!¡± J chuckled, looking


    devilish and proud. ¡°I have no interest in who that person is so long as that person doesn¡¯t show up and


    bother me again!¡±Tonight, she was all prepared to fight them head-on, but unfortunately, the people


    from ck Rain did not measure up.¡°I¡¯m heading back now!¡± J picked up the car key on the table


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    and tossed it to Desire. ¡°Please send me back to the Lowry Residence.¡±Catching the car key, Desire


    raised her eyebrows before letting out a dubious smile.Back at the Lowry Residence, after getting out


    of the car, J walked straight into the hall of the mansion.¡°Miss Jackson, you¡¯re back!¡± the servants


    respectfully greeted her.¡°Yes.¡± J looked rather unemotional.¡°Have you eaten? We can prepare


    something for you.¡±¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Shaking her head, J kept looking around.After


    making sure that Mason was nowhere to be seen, she proceeded to head upstairs.After a while, a


    ck Maybach arrived and parked outside the entrance of the Lowry Residence.Next, Mason walked


    into the main hall, looking extremely peeved and upset. Seeing this, none of the servants dared to say


    anything.¡°Young Master Mason, Miss Jackson just got home, but she didn¡¯t look like she was in a good


    mood,¡± one of the older servantsmented daringly. ¡°She¡¯s back? Where¡¯s she now?¡±Upon hearing


    that, Mason¡¯s anger slowly dissipated, which was reced with a hint of anticipation and joy.¡°She


    wasn¡¯t in the mood, so she headed upstairs without eating anything.¡± One of the servants pointed at the


    second floor.Right now, Mason looked somewhat worried. Hemented in a rather unfriendly manner


    in his deep voice, ¡°Please prepare some snacks and bring them upter.¡±The servants were stunned


    for a few seconds before grunting and leaving to carry out the task.¡­¡­.On the second floor of the


    Lowry Residence, after giving some simple instructions, J hung up the phone.Then, she went to lie


    on the bed and close her eyes, trying to get some rest.After a while, as her body began to rx, she


    fell into a deep sleep.All of a sudden, she heard the slightest movement of something, and she could


    feel that a strong force was approaching her.She then distinctively opened her eyes and proceeded to


    walk up to the door to find out who that person was. The next thing she knew, she was fully wrapped


    around in someone¡¯s arms. It was a familiar smell and force, and as the nice scent came at her, a


    somewhat pitiful voice sounded out. ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡±J was puzzled.¡°You¡¯re home?¡± Her


    voice was calm and unemotional, and she was so close to taking him down as a reflex.¡°J, I never


    knew you were so temperamental,¡± hugging her lean waist, Mason said in a pitiful yet inviting


    manner.Then, Mason proceeded to rub his chin against her head and swallow hard. His expression


    looked tolerant but it carried a slight misery.He enjoyed this feeling, yet he also needed an outlet at the


    same time.¡°How am I temperamental?¡± J blinked, feeling utterly confused. She had just got back


    from Markovia, only to be called out by Mason the moment they met.What¡¯s wrong with him?J


    struggled. She felt almost out of breath as he held her tightly in his arms; he would even asionally


    exhale his warm and inviting breath on her neck.It was itchy¡­ Annoyingly itchy.¡°Are you still mad at me


    for sending someone to follow you?¡± Mason pursed his lips as his deep eyes moved slightly.If J


    were to admit to it, he would start kissing her voraciously. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± J blinked, sounding extremely


    innocent.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 395

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 395


    What did I do? What did I do to make this man misunderstand me?¡°Are you really not upset? Then,


    why did you rush to hang up my call? Why did you refuse to kiss me?¡± Mason had been brooding over


    J¡¯s indifferent behavior a few days back. As a result, he couldn¡¯t sleep nor think, which ultimately


    caused him to fall for the tricks of that ragtag bunch from the unknown organization.When J heard


    what the man said, she was so furious that it became amusing. The corners of her mouth curved. ¡°Of


    course, I had something going on, and¡­ I neglected you!¡± Then, she lowered her head and said


    gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±Her apology seemed to hold too many meanings behind it. All of a sudden, he


    panicked. Pulling her into his arms, he spoke agitatedly with a trace of a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t say those words!


    It¡¯s enough as long as you don¡¯t hate me!¡±¡°I-I don¡¯t hate you! I love you!¡± she immediately interjected


    warmly, her eyes curving along with her smile. In the next moment, her rosy lips sealed his mouth.


    Their lips lingered against each other while they were hungrily entangled at the same time. The kiss


    was sweet¡ªsweeter than honey.¡°I love you too!¡± he panted, his hot breath blowing against her delicate


    cheeks.The hot air blowing against her face made her tremble slightly. Then, she hugged that man¡¯s


    waist, saying in a vague tone, ¡°If you learn one day that I am hiding many secrets from you, will you


    hate me?¡±She was afraid. Would he hate me after learning one day that I am part of the MX? At the


    same time, I¡¯m also terrified that he might try to help me after learning that I¡¯m part of the MX.¡°That will


    depend on what you¡¯re hiding from me.¡± The man¡¯s enchanting eyes lifted slightly and his deep gaze


    was filled with questions.Upon hearing those words, she froze. I guess people like me are destined to


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    live alone forever. I have too many secrets.Subsequently, he looked at her stiff expression. Smiling


    slightly, his eyes were somewhat wicked as he joked, ¡°As long as you love me, I¡¯m fine with anything


    else!¡±She smiled in response. It felt like something was moving in her heart. Thus, she wrapped her


    arms around his neck and passionately covered his thin lips with hers. Meanwhile, the look in his eyes


    was amused and loving. He moved his body slightly, but she pressed him down. Then, he heard her


    clear and small voice by his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±Afterward, he felt a sharp paining from his lips.


    Even so, he didn¡¯t release his hold on her. It wasn¡¯t until both their mouths were filled with the taste of


    blood that she slowly backed away. However, she looked at him with a serious gaze. ¡°I love you. That¡¯s


    the truth!¡±Mason studied the bright-red blood staining her cherry lips. Under the dim lights, she looked


    extremely seductive. Just as he was about to continue, a knock on the door sounded. J narrowed


    her eyes and came back to her senses. Then, she immediately backed out of his embrace.¡°Young


    Master Mason, the snacks for Miss Jackson are ready!¡± a servant politely announced from outside the


    door.¡°Come in!¡± The man¡¯s voice was low, hoarse, and mixed with a considerable afterglow of


    pleasure.The servant was taken aback. Young Master Mason¡¯s attitude is way too different from before


    he came upstairs¡­ His mood swings are faster than a woman¡¯s!By the time the servant came inside,


    J was sitting on the bed and ying on her phone. She looked indifferent and innocent.¡°Leave it


    there!¡± Mason instructed.¡°Yes, Young Master Mason!¡±After the servant left, J blushed deeply. She


    hurriedly drove him away. ¡°Hurry up and take a shower! Don¡¯t sit on my bed!¡±¡°Are you saying I¡¯m dirty?¡±


    Mason found it amusing. ¡°Who was clinging to my neck and kissing me nonstop just now?¡±Lifting her


    gaze, she looked around the room. Who was it? I have no idea!When he saw her innocent expression,


    the man was so exasperated that heughed. Standing up, he ruffled her hair. His deep eyes seemed


    to hold everything in the universe as he dotingly murmured, ¡°Eat more!¡± After saying that, he left with


    his suit jacket. Moreover, he even considerately closed the door behind him. J nced at the


    tightly shut door. Then, her face turned red and she buried her face in her pillow. Touching her lips that


    had been ravaged, she had an expression of disbelief on her face.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 396

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 396


    I-I can¡¯t believe I lost control just now¡­ Besides, he also said that as long as I love him, he will be fine


    with everything else. That¡¯s so sweet¡­I-I can¡¯t believe I lost control just now¡­ Besides, he also said


    that as long as I love him, he will be fine with everything else. That¡¯s so sweet¡­After Mason left her


    room, he went straight to his study. I didn¡¯t handle today¡¯s matter well.Then, Sean and Red Python


    walked into the spacious ck study and greeted him, ¡°Young Master Mason!¡±The man had just


    extricated himself from the whirlwind of passion. Thus, he put on his usual icy gaze, looked at them,


    and said darkly, ¡°Have you found it?¡±In response, Red Python lowered his head and looked troubled.


    ¡°The technical department is investigating it. The vehicle was driving at a speed above 300. Also, there


    are only a few people in Sandfort City with those skills.¡±¡°Speak!¡± Mason red at Red Python, and his


    tone was very impatient. The moment he recalled the incident tonight, he was so mad that he was


    going to explode. I can¡¯t believe I was fooled in that manner. The only one that canfort me is


    J.Then, Red Python took out a document and read out the names of a few people. However,


    Mason was not familiar with any of those names. ¡°That¡¯s all? Are there only five people?¡±¡°Yes¡­¡± Red


    Python groaned for a moment before cautiously continuing, ¡°There¡¯s a sixth person¡­ It¡¯s Miss


    Jackson!¡±Upon hearing that, the man lowered the leg he had crossed over his knee and eximed


    coldly, ¡°Impossible!¡±Thus, Red Python hurriedly replied, ¡°Y-Yes! We think it¡¯s impossible too. That¡¯s why


    we didn¡¯t include her within the records.¡±¡°Fine!¡± The man finished his cigarette. ¡°Have ck Python


    investigate those people and retrieve their background details.¡±¡°Okay!¡± Sean walked out of the room,


    leaving Red Python alone inside the room with Mason. Meanwhile, after Mason left the bedroom, J


    couldn¡¯t help getting a niggling feeling that she had forgotten something important tonight. When she


    turned on her phone, she saw the messages from The Beasts. Then, she pped her thigh. I


    remember now! When we bought the vi at the Royal Garden, I used my own identity card! What will


    happen if those people look into the Royal Garden?! Although the Royal Garden has no right to


    disclose the information of buyers to outsiders, I¡¯m certain an organization as big as ck Rain will


    have a hacker or two under them. As long as somebody from ck Rain hacked into the Royal


    Garden¡¯s information system, my name and my pictures will be discovered immediately! Combined with


    my driving speed, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be discovered soon! When that happens, I might also drag The Beasts


    down with me.As that thought crossed her mind, she hurriedly opened up the Royal Garden¡¯s


    information system. I need to hurry! I need to hurry! I have to finish this before ck Rain discovers


    me! She realized that she seemed to be getting dumber and dumber. I can¡¯t believe I forgot something


    as important as this! Luckily, I remembered it now!Within a few minutes, she swiftly found the Royal


    Garden¡¯s system. She didn¡¯t dare to dy her progress by a single second. Right now, every second


    was a race against time in going against ck Rain. However, at that moment, she discovered that the


    Royal Garden¡¯s system had already been infiltrated before. Sure enough, ck Rain works quickly. I¡¯m


    sure they couldn¡¯t sleep after getting yed by me tonight. It¡¯s so funny and interesting. Still, I need to


    find a way to block out ck Rain from the system.Thus, J¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard


    frantically. Her eyes stared fixedly at theputer screen, not daring to let her guard down. I must


    block out the hacking ount before ck Rain discovers my identity and rted information!¡­¡­..On


    the other side, Mason had just hacked into the Royal Garden¡¯s system. Suddenly, the webpage froze


    and his ount was locked out. What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t tell me; is it somebody from that unknown


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    organization? Haha; this is getting interesting. I can¡¯t wait to see just what kind of abilities this person


    has to block out my ount.¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Red Python asked suspiciously and came over. ¡°The


    information within the Royal Garden¡¯s system has been erased! We were one step toote!¡± The


    corners of Mason¡¯s mouth lifted in a sneer; his sharp gaze was fixed on the screen.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 397

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 397


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Red Python eximed in shock. I can¡¯t believe that not only does this unknown


    organization consist of people that can race, but it also has a professional hacker among them too! If


    that¡¯s the case, why would they call themselves the unknown organization? They¡¯re almost at the level


    of the talents within ck Rain.


    ¡°How can this be?¡± Red Python eximed in shock. I can¡¯t believe that not only does this unknown


    organization consist of people that can race, but it also has a professional hacker among them too! If


    that¡¯s the case, why would they call themselves the unknown organization? They¡¯re almost at the level


    of the talents within ck Rain.A trace of hatred and resentment shed across Mason¡¯s ck eyes. It


    looks like I¡¯ve been too careless.¡­¡­..J smiled as she stared at herputer screen in


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    satisfaction. After that, she deleted her history log and turned theputer off. Fortunately, I was able


    to block out the hacking ount before ck Rain could discover my identity. Lifting her brows, a


    scornful look surfaced in her eyes. I thought the people of ck Rain were supposed to be amazing¡­


    They¡¯ve been yed twice by me, so they must be furious by now.Meanwhile, Mason was inside the


    study, staring at hisputer screen. Why do the traces left by the hacker seem so familiar? His long


    fingers tapped against the desk in a steady rhythm. All of a sudden, he recalled the incident where


    ck Rain¡¯s system had been breached recently. Could it be that the same person was behind both


    these incidences? Then, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, revealing an evil expression.Not long


    after, a knock sounded on the door. ¡°It¡¯s me, Young Master Mason!¡±¡°Come in!¡± Mason¡¯s low and hoarse


    voice sounded out leisurely.Thus, ck Python opened the door and entered the study.¡°How was your


    investigation?¡± the man asked coldly.¡°Young Master Mason, I¡¯ve investigated those people.


    Unfortunately, they have alibis. So, I couldn¡¯t find anything!¡±¡°Oh?¡± The man seemed stunned for a


    moment and a sh of cold anger flitted across his calm expression.Bowing respectfully, ck Python


    politely murmured, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Young Master Mason! We¡¯re useless!¡±Upon hearing that, Mason


    stopped tapping his fingers against the table, and his eyes became calm again. ¡°If they don¡¯t cause any


    trouble in Sandfort City, then forget it! It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Looks like these people have hidden


    themselves very well¡ªso much so that even the Lowry Family can¡¯t get ahold of their identities. A


    yful look shed across the man¡¯s dark eyes.¡­¡­..Early the next morning, two peopley on arge


    white bed. The morning sun shonezily on the bed, and the golden rays were extremely warm and


    and more entangled.J was deeply asleep when she felt a wave of heat rising in her body. At the


    same time, she could feel something poking against her waist. Ugh, it¡¯s so ufortable! Therefore,


    she drowsily shuffled toward the empty side of the bed.Behind her, the man forced his eyes open and


    squinted at her unhappily. His voice was dangerously sexy as he said, ¡°Babe, you¡¯re going to fall off the


    bed!¡±When she heard him say that, she drowsily opened her eyes. Awakening from her dream, she


    met the man¡¯s deep, ck eyes and murmured faintly, ¡°Why do you have to squeeze with me on such


    a small bed? Are you sick in the head?¡±It¡¯s a 1.8-meter bed! That¡¯s just enough for me to sleep on.


    Who would have thought that thisrge-framed man of 1.87 meters would forcefully squeeze on the


    bed to sleep with me? It¡¯s so ufortable to sleep in!Despite what she said, the man did not get


    angry. Instead, he chuckled as he pulled her from the edge of the bed back into his arms. Then, he


    teasingly said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sick. And, my sickness can only be cured by you!¡±¡°Ugh; smooth-talker!¡± Her


    expression was nk, but she didn¡¯t try to push him away. Rather, she went back to sleep in his arms


    several seconds after her retort.Mason smiled dotingly, and the look in his eyes was as gentle as water.


    All of a sudden, the harmonious scene was broken by the ringing of a phone. Thus, he turned to look.


    Stroking her forehead, he murmured, ¡°Dear, your phone is ringing.¡±Upon hearing those words, J


    immediately snapped awake. She was afraid that he might answer the phone. She was also worried


    that it might be a call from the organization. If he answered the phone, her identity might have been


    exposed. ¡°Hello?¡± J took the phone from Mason¡¯s hand and her clear voice rang out. ¡°Miss Sweet


    Tune, Mr. Hilbert is going to hold a banquet this Saturday. Will you be able to attend?¡± A familiar voice


    sounded from the other end of the phone.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 398

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 398


    This person was Hilbert¡¯s assistant. J hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±


    This person was Hilbert¡¯s assistant. J hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±The so-


    call banquet was probably a dinner party to announce an heir. Moreover, Emily would probably be the


    main character of the night.¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The assistant was pleasantly surprised. At first, he and Mr.


    Hilbert had given up all hope. Unexpectedly, she had given a ¡®maybe¡¯ response to their invitation.¡°I¡¯m


    hanging up!¡± J could feel a strong, burning gaze stabbing into her back. So, she didn¡¯t want to stay


    on the phone for long.¡°What¡¯s up?¡± When Mason saw that she had ended the call, his long, powerful


    arm wrapped around her slim waist. His voice was bewitching and seductive. At the same time, his lips


    and his hands started restlessly roving over her body.¡°I-It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Before J could even turn her


    head, she felt a hand snaking under her pajamas. nking out for several seconds, she began to


    blush. ¡°D-Don¡¯t touch there¡­¡±The servant who was cleaning the corridor couldn¡¯t help blushing a little


    when she passed by the room. Young Master Mason and Miss Jackson are at it again so early in the


    morning. They are so affectionate!¡­On the other side, Emily and Hilbert¡¯s assistant were discussing


    the banquet at the Jackson residence. Many people would be attending the banquet. Moreover, Emily


    would have a role to y¡ªshe was going to perform a live piano recital so that everybody could get to


    know her again.At the moment, she was going through the rehearsal for the banquet. The piano Hilbert


    had given to herst time had been brought here too. Furthermore, the people present were being very


    amodating and respectful to her. It made her feel like she was in a trance. For that reason, she felt


    as if she was walking on air.¡°Miss Jackson, are you happy with the lighting?¡±¡°Miss Jackson, what do


    you think about filming from this angle? Hilbert will be hiring a group of photographers and


    videographers during the banquet!¡±¡°Miss Jackson, what do you think of the piano cement? Will it


    affect your ying?¡± For a moment, the staff were all trying to get her attention. Then, a sense of pride


    and arrogance surfaced in her heart as she dreamed about the banquet on Saturday. She was looking


    forward to it. Right now, I have only been recognized by Hilbert. Even so, everybody is already acting


    so respectful to me. I wonder how much more they will fawn over me if I truly be the heir to the


    Yobril Royal Academy of Music.¡°Miss Jackson? Miss Jackson?¡± The staff called out to Emily


    repeatedly, but she didn¡¯t answer them. Instead, she stood there in a daze, daydreaming about


    something. In the end, one of the staff went up and tapped her on the shoulder.Thus, she jumped in


    fright when the person approached her from behind. A nk look of confusion flitted across her eyes.


    ¡°What?!¡± she asked, feeling displeased. She didn¡¯t seem to care about whether or not people were


    watching her from the sidelines.¡°Mr. Hilbert said that your choice of song is not very good. He wants


    you to go back and choose another song as our opening song!¡± the staff reiterated what Hilbert had


    said.Upon hearing those words, Emily scowled. What¡¯s wrong with that music piece? What¡¯s wrong


    with my original song? Just who on earth has such bad taste? Despite the thoughts swirling in her


    heart, she outwardly nodded and responded that she would make a new selection. The staff seemed


    like he was about to say something else, but she waved her hand and said impatiently, ¡°Alright; I got it!¡±


    What right does a measly staff have to teach me anything? What a joke!At that moment, Hilbert


    watched Emily with a calm gaze from where he stood at a corner of the hall. Then, he sighed.


    Unintentionally, his assistant piped up, ¡°Miss Jackson looks like somebody who can¡¯t control


    herself!¡±¡°We¡¯ll see!¡± Hilbert had always prioritized ability above all else. He was not interested in what


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    sort of people they were in their daily lives as long as they did not encroach on his boundaries.¡­


    Saturday had arrived. Hilbert had booked the most upscale hotel in Sandfort City¡ªLeaping Dragon


    Hotel¡ªas the venue for the banquet. He had gone so far as to book the entire main hall. The main hall


    was brightly lit, and there was a cheerful and exciting atmosphere everywhere. The Yobril Royal


    Academy of Music was famous within the music industry. Moreover, the heir he had chosen this time


    around was the second daughter of the Jackson Family. Therefore, the guests attending the banquet


    were all bigshots.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 399

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 399


    At this moment, almost all of upper society had gathered in the banquet hall.At this moment, almost all


    of upper society had gathered in the banquet hall.¡°Mommy.¡± Emily tugged at Megan¡¯s arm. She


    frowned as she unhappily said, ¡°Mommy, is J not going toe and witness one of the most


    memorable moments of my life?¡±Megan smiled awkwardly. ¡°I gave her a call. Unfortunately, she said


    she was too busy to attend. Besides, don¡¯t you have me?¡±¡°That¡¯s right, Emily. We¡¯re here for you too!¡±


    Reba and Chloe nced at each other and smiled.¡°Yeah! Thanks!¡± Emily perfunctorily replied. She


    didn¡¯t feel like giving attention to them.Then, jealousy flitted across Reba and Chloe¡¯s eyes. Emily


    was very beautiful tonight. She was dressed in a blue evening dress adorned with crystals. She was


    dazzling and the curves of her figure were entuated greatly. Thus, her phenomenal appearance


    that reason, they wished that they could turn heads and make people notice them too.¡­¡­.On the


    other side, Mason had been clinging to J all day long, refusing to leave her side. He even moved


    his workputer into her room. Thus, she was feeling very frustrated. She couldn¡¯t go anywhere, and


    it drove her so mad that she was tempted to murder him.It wasn¡¯t until ck Python came looking for


    Mason that the man finally left the Lowry Residence and headed to thepany.As soon as J got


    some time to herself, she asked the housekeeper of the Lowry Family to send her to the Leaping


    Dragon Hotel. The housekeeper was used to it as the Leaping Dragon Hotel was part of the Lowry


    Family¡¯s assets. So, he didn¡¯t find her request strange.Not long after J got out of the car, she saw a


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    man in a hat, who was in a hurry. Relying on her photographic memory, she immediately recognized


    the man with a single nce. ¡°Roxy?¡± she softly called out.When the man heard somebody calling his


    name, he nced back. He was momentarily stunned before he could exim, ¡°Master?!¡±Then, she


    covered his mouth and cleared her throat lightly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked, walking leisurely with


    her hands in her pockets. Speaking of this trip, Roxyined endlessly, ¡°There¡¯s no way I can


    refuse an invitation from Hilbert and the Yobril Royal Academy of Music, right?! Moreover, we¡¯re


    working in the same circles! So, I had to put down the work I had on hand. I rushed over the moment I


    got off the ne!¡±¡°True!¡± She nodded faintly.¡°Master, were you invited by Hilbert too?¡± he asked.¡°Yup!


    As you said, it¡¯s not easy to refuse people from the same circles!¡± She wiggled her brows at him,


    looking wickedly charming.¡°Hahahaha! What a coincidence!¡± He chuckled.Lifting her gaze, she eyed


    the top of his head for a moment. Then, she reached out, took the hat off the man¡¯s head, and ced it


    on her own head.He was taken aback before he broke out into a small smile.Outside, the sky grew


    darker and darker. Conversely, the lights within the banquet hall grew brighter and brighter. J was


    wearing a light-colored pair of jeans as well as a white shirt. With the ck hat on her head, she looked


    refreshing and pleasant. Besides, the hat concealed her forehead and her enchanting eyes. Thus, it


    made her look like an ordinary girl-next-door type of girl.Roxy nced at her retreating back and


    followed after her. ¡°Master, the heir Hilbert found this time is not from our circles, right?¡±¡°Yeah. What¡¯s


    wrong?¡±¡°I just find it strange. Why didn¡¯t he find somebody from within our circles? Why did he choose


    an unknown high school student?¡±Sheughed upon hearing those words. ¡°What do you mean? Are


    you saying that person doesn¡¯t have the abilities? Or, are you saying Hilbert is a poor judge of


    ability?¡±The corners of his mouth twitched, and his eyes looked amused. ¡°I¡¯m saying that Hilbert is a


    poor judge of ability!¡± His ck eyes studied her delicate features and joked, ¡°I can¡¯t believe he didn¡¯t


    ask you, Master! He has no eye for ability!¡±J raised her brows at him. A considerably mischievous


    yet enchanting look danced in her eyes as she replied nonchntly, ¡°He did! I rejected the offer!¡±


    What?! She rejected the offer?! Roxy was stunned. I can¡¯t believe Master rejected the offer to be


    the heir to the Yobril Royal Academy of Music! No matter how you think about it, it¡¯s still unbelievable!


    But, if I consider it carefully, Boss might really be uninterested in something like being the heir to the


    Yobril Royal Academy of Music.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 400

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 400


    With her musical talents, I don¡¯t think being the heir to the Yobril Royal Academy of Music suits her.


    With her musical talents, I don¡¯t think being the heir to the Yobril Royal Academy of Music suits her.In


    the main hall, all the guests were more or less here by now. J swept her gaze across the hall¡ª


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    there were familiar faces all around. Thus, she found a lonely corner and headed toward it. When Roxy


    saw that, he followed suit.Passing through the center of the banquet hall, she asionally heard the


    musicians within the circle mockingly gossiping among themselves. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s with Hilbert. Why


    did he choose a high school student?¡±¡°Sigh. Perhaps there are no other talented individuals in Sandfort


    City. That¡¯s why he chose a high school student!¡°I wonder what level this high school student is at. Still,


    I¡¯ve heard that she¡¯s the second daughter of the Jackson Family!¡±Hilbert, who was standing in a corner,


    ignored the gossip. His deep eyes were scanning the room as if he were searching for somebody. All of


    a sudden, a familiar slim figure caught his eye. Thus, he and his assistant hurriedly went up to greet


    that person with a smile. ¡°Miss Sweet Tune, you came!¡±J and Roxy looked up. Exchanging a


    nce with each other, they walked over and made their greetings.When Hilbert took a closer look, his


    smile became wider. ¡°Roxy? What a coincidence? I can¡¯t believe you came with Miss Sweet


    Tune!¡±Then, Roxy smiled. Pointing at the person standing next to him, he introduced her to Hilbert, ¡°It¡¯s


    not a coincidence. This is my master!¡±Master? Upon hearing those words, Hilbert¡¯s eyes that were


    originally bright with smiles suddenly darkened. He looked like he wanted to confirm something.


    ¡°Master?¡± Roxy sure is good at making jokes. How can he say that he has a master-student


    rtionship with Sweet Tune? A musically talented high school student is the master of Roxy, a famous


    musician among our circles? If this information were to spread, I¡¯m sure they¡¯d be ridiculed greatly.His


    assistant chuckled and yfully joked, ¡°Mr. Roxy, you sure like making jokes!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± Roxy


    smilingly replied. His expression and tone of voice were solemn¡ªit didn¡¯t look like he was joking.¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Hilbert waspletely stunned for a while, and an expression of disbelief showed on his face. His


    deep dark-green eyes studied the youngdy standing by the side. Then, he found it rather absurd.


    She is the master of a famous musician like Roxy at the tender age of 18?¡°Please, take a seat!¡± He


    said mechanically; he was still dumbfounded.Thus, J¡¯s rosy lips curved upward, and she


    indifferently said, ¡°Thanks!¡±Even after J and Roxy were seated, Hilbert remained dumbfounded.


    His assistant had to remind him several times before he snapped back to his senses. ¡°Sir, I can¡¯t


    believe Miss Sweet Tune has such an outstanding student!¡± the assistant said. Even he found it


    admirable.In response, Hilbert narrowed his dark-green eyes. His gaze was fixed on a youngdy


    sitting in a corner and ying on her phone. It looks like Sweet Tune¡¯s true abilities are more than what


    I¡¯ve seen so far.On the other hand, Brian was discussing business at the center of the banquet hall. He


    was taking this opportunity to strike up business deals and whatnot.¡°Your daughter is so beautiful!¡± Mr.


    Miller, who he had been talking to, had been watching Emily for a long while now.Thus, he smiled in


    response. Without saying anything, he turned and beckoned for Emily toe over. Emily saw his


    hand gestures from where she stood. Hence, she picked up her skirt and walked over.¡°Greet Mr.


    Miller!¡± Brian coldly instructed.Then, Emily smiled and sweetly said, ¡°Hi, Mr. Miller!¡±¡°How polite!¡± Mr.


    Miller smiled. After that, he continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, right?¡±¡°N-No¡­¡± Emily paused


    for a moment before shaking her head shyly.¡°Why don¡¯t you get to know my son?¡± He immediately tried


    to matchmake her with his son. Noticing her hesitation, he added, ¡°My son is single too! I think you¡¯ll


    match quite well!¡± Upon hearing those words, Emily lowered her head. ¡°May I know where your son


    is¡­¡± Lifting her head, her words trailed away as she looked at the man who was walking toward them


    and swallowed nervously¡ªhe had a simr beer belly as Mr. Miller. Before she could ask, Mr. Miller


    said, ¡°This is my son!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 401

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 401


    Awkwardness flitted across Emily¡¯s face as she was rendered speechless. Thereafter, her shrewd eyes


    shed with a hint of disgust and resentment.Has he looked in a mirror before? How could he have the


    nerve to strike up a conversation with me?


    Awkwardness flitted across Emily¡¯s face as she was rendered speechless. Thereafter, her shrewd eyes


    shed with a hint of disgust and resentment.Has he looked in a mirror before? How could he have the


    nerve to strike up a conversation with me?As soon as Emily saw that it was yet another man with the


    same beer belly, she hastily rejected with an excuse. ¡°Mr. Miller, excuse me, but I¡¯ll need to use the


    washroom first!¡± Brian understood the underlying meaning of Emily¡¯s words, so he mediated the


    situation by saying, ¡°Mr. Miller, let¡¯s not get involved in these young people¡¯s affairs. Let¡¯s leave it to


    these young people to sort it out themselves.¡±¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The man named Mr. Miller smiled


    affably.Emily, who had gone to the washroom, couldn¡¯t help but feel her stomach churn when she


    recalled the scene from just now. She looked at herself in the mirror and started admiring how fair and


    beautiful her skin was and how elegant her temperament was. Then, shepared herself to the one


    who called himself Mr. Miller¡¯s son just now and retched.He¡¯s crazy to think a toad like him could get a


    swan like me!When Emily returned to the banquet hall, Hilbert¡¯s assistant had already gone on stage.


    He stood on the stage in a ck suit and held a microphone in his hand. With an excited smile, he


    began to announce, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I am delighted that you have graced us with your


    presence for tonight¡¯s banquet. The purpose of this banquet is for us to introduce someone to you.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, his gaze shifted to Emily, then he continued, ¡°Our main character for the night is here.


    A round of apuse for her, please!¡±Hearing this, Emily held the skirt of her evening dress up with one


    hand and walked to the center of the banquet hall elegantly. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Her voice was as sweet as


    honey.At that moment, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her. This feeling of being in the limelight is simply too


    wonderful! Emily took the microphone from Hilbert¡¯s assistant while the dazzling light shone on her


    shimmering figure, and then she held her skirt and curtsied slightly to Hilbert.Hilbert¡¯s expression was


    nd; no emotion could be seen on his face. ¡°Hello everyone, thank you very much foring to this


    banquet! I am Hilbert¡¯s official sessor to the Yobril Royal Academy of Music, Emily Jackson!¡± Emily


    introduced her identity straightaway, not giving the public any time to specte and gossip. Hilbert


    pursed his lips, then nodded. ¡°Emily, perform a piano piece for everyone to start off tonight¡¯s banquet!¡±


    As he spoke, the guests below the stage apuded eagerly.Emily¡¯s exquisite eyebrows curved up.


    Then, she replied, ¡°Alright, next I¡¯ll perform a piece for everyone, titled ¡®Obsession¡¯. I hope that I¡¯ll be


    able to get everyone¡¯s approval after my performance.¡± With that, Emily walked to the piano edged in


    gold behind her.Frowning slightly, Hilbert looked very unhappy as he asked his assistant coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you tell Emily to change the music piece? Why is it still ¡®Obsession¡¯?¡± He had heard Emily y it in


    person a few days ago, and the result was not satisfactory at all.Why did Emily not take my words into


    ount at all?The assistant wiped the cold sweat from his brows on the side, not knowing what kind of


    blunder Emily was making. At tonight¡¯s banquet, the audience was full of professional songwriters and


    musicians. Everyone was looking forward to Emily¡¯s performance because they wanted to know how


    good this sessor of Yobril really was.¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of this ¡®Obsession¡¯ piece before!¡±¡°Oh?


    Is it an original?¡±¡°Kinda looking forward to witnessing how great this original is!¡±Listening to the voices


    praising her from the stage, Emily couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath, as the pressure on her was


    enormous.Tinkle! A sound came from the top left of the banquet hall. The audience below the stage


    held their collective breath, waiting for the beautiful music to reach their ears. The equipment and


    sound system of the Leaping Dragon Hotel banquet hall were excellent. With a good piano, it was


    naturally easy to y beautiful music. In the next moment, a lovely melody flowed from Emily¡¯s fingers,


    which was too delightful to be true.Roxy lifted the corners of his mouth and slowlymented, ¡°It¡¯s


    unexpectedly good!¡±J, who was initially squinting, was also attracted to the music. She raised her


    eyebrows, looking like she was very satisfied with this piece.Hmm, I didn¡¯t expect Emily¡¯s musical talent


    to be this good. However, in the second half of the music, J suddenly felt something was a little bit


    wrong somewhere. For some reason, this part felt a little familiar, like d¨¦j¨¤ vu. As it turned out, she


    didn¡¯t imagine it because even Roxy noticed it.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 402

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 402


    Eyebrows puckered, Roxy spoke with uncertainty. ¡°This piece¡­¡± Before he could say anything else,


    J nodded and scoffed lightly.


    Eyebrows puckered, Roxy spoke with uncertainty. ¡°This piece¡­¡± Before he could say anything else,


    J nodded and scoffed lightly.As time passed, the musical notes at Emily¡¯s fingertips continued


    flowing. Everyone in the room sighed slightly, thinking to themselves that Hilbert had quite the keen eye


    for scouting talented musicians. Even Hilbert, who had just disapproved of Emily offstage, nodded in


    satisfaction. His thin lips slightly curved up as he praised, ¡°This girl is quite smart and knows how to


    improvise.¡±¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect so much progress all of a sudden! It¡¯s only been a few days!¡± The


    assistant also sighed a little. This sessor is indeed impressive.At the other corner of the banquet,


    Megan squinted as delight spread across her face. Sighing slightly, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Emily to


    progress so fast.¡± Reba and Chloe at the side also exhaled slightly, not expecting that Emily¡¯s


    musical talent was this prodigious. Then why didn¡¯t she show it before? Or did she simply not want to


    teach them?Emily yed passionately on the stage while listening to the approving voices off stage.


    Feeling even more pleased now, she continued ying even more smoothly.J and Roxy said


    nothing as they listened to the melody. Soon, the piece came to a turning point. Hilbert closed his inky


    eyes, and his fingertips tapped the table ording to the melody, making the same melodious


    sound.However, at that very moment, Emily suddenly left out a note.Hilbert¡¯s fingertips instantly


    stiffened. A small mistake like that was disappointing!However, Emily didn¡¯t notice it, and nor did the


    audience off stage, who continued to hum a little along with the pleasant melody. The piece ended on a


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    moving and appealing note.Rising from her stool in ecstasy, Emily then bowed to Hilbert and the


    audience. From start to finish, she didn¡¯t even notice that she had missed a note and was only relieved


    to see the looks of satisfaction from the audience off stage. If I could get the approval of these


    professional musicians, surely I could also get the approval of Mr. Hilbert!In the next second, she


    turned to look at Megan exultantly. Thetter looked back at her with delight all over her face, so she


    knew that her mother approved of her. But the two people beside Megan, Chloe, and Reba, looked


    upset and rather envious.Emily secretly sneered as traces of disdain and ridicule flitted across her


    shrewd eyes. She stepped off the stage haughtily and came up to Hilbert, then politely and respectfully


    asked, ¡°Mr. Hilbert, are you satisfied with my performance?¡±Hearing this, Hilbert pursed his lips and


    sank into deep thought. Before he could reply, a few professional musicians and songwriters on the


    side came over and smiled at Emily.¡°I didn¡¯t expect your musical talent to be so good, Miss Jackson!¡±¡°I


    thought you¡¯re just an ordinary high school student. I didn¡¯t expect this ¡®Obsession¡¯ piece to be able to


    change my perception of you, Miss Jackson.¡±¡°Hahaha, it seems that Hilbert has a pretty good


    eye!¡±¡°See, I told you. How would someone whom Hilbert is keen on be terrible in any way?¡±¡°Where did


    you learn music, Miss Jackson?¡±¡°Miss Jackson, did you receive professional music training?¡±The


    crowd swarmed around Emily, bombarding her with one question after another.¡°Everyone, I¡¯m unable to


    answer so many questions at once!¡± Emily smiled, enjoying the feeling of being hounded by the crowd.


    One of the others came forward and said, ¡°Yes, Miss Jackson is a student approved by Hilbert! It would


    be better to ask Hilbert if he is satisfied with her performance!¡±Emily had wanted to ask this for a long


    time, so she turned her head and asked Hilbert another question, ¡°Mr. Hilbert, are you satisfied with my


    musical piece ¡®Obsession¡¯ today?¡±In one corner, Roxy and J looked at each other with an evil


    smirk.This time, Hilbert no longer evaded the question but turned to ask Emily, ¡°Emily, was it an


    original?¡± If she were theposer, it would be impossible for her to leave out a note and not notice it


    herself.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 403

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 403


    Hilbert¡¯s question was very tricky and made Emily, who was praised to the high heavens by the crowd,


    freeze. She stood rooted to the spot for a few seconds with a bewildered look. Why would Hilbert


    suddenly be suspicious about this? Did I not perform perfectly enough, or did I y it wrong somehow?


    Hilbert¡¯s question was very tricky and made Emily, who was praised to the high heavens by the crowd,


    freeze. She stood rooted to the spot for a few seconds with a bewildered look. Why would Hilbert


    suddenly be suspicious about this? Did I not perform perfectly enough, or did I y it wrong somehow?


    In the next second, she regained herposure and looked straight at Hilbert, her tone polite and


    innocent as she asked, ¡°Mr. Hilbert, did I y it wrong just now?¡±Hilbert frowned. ¡°Did you not realize


    that yourself?¡± Once Hilbert spoke, the banquet hall instantly became unusually quiet. Emily actually


    misyed? Why did they not notice it?¡°Mr. Hilbert, there are too many guests here tonight, and I was


    very nervous, so if there was a mistake, please correct me!¡± Although Emily exined so, she was


    inwardly in a state of panic. What was more terrible than making a mistake was not knowing where one


    went wrong, as there would not even be an opportunity to correct oneself.¡°Mr. Hilbert, just now Emily¡¯s


    performance was perfect; how could it be wrong?¡±¡°That¡¯s right; there were so many pairs of ears


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    listening, so the probability of her making a mistake was not high, right?¡±¡°If she made a mistake, we


    would all hear it! We¡¯re professionals too!¡±Hilbert put his hands behind his back and shook his head


    with a light chuckle.J was struggling to hold Roxy back from rushing forward to speak out. Seeing


    the crowd say so, Roxy, who treated music as his very soul, could not hold back any longer. He got up


    and walked over to Emily. With a smile, he asked, ¡°Miss Jackson, don¡¯t you think you missed a note


    just now?¡±¡°And you are?¡± Emily was startled by his appearance, which had suddenly interrupted her


    thoughts.The crowd fixed their eyes on Roxy and marveled, ¡°So it¡¯s the popr singer Roxy!¡±¡°Why is


    Roxy also here?¡± ¡°Does Roxy mean that he also heard Emily y the piece wrong?¡±Emily looked at the


    familiar face in front of her and realized that this was the famous musician, Roxy. She tried her best to


    regain herposure and asked evenly, ¡°Mr. Roxy, may I know which note I missed?¡±Although she


    was questioned by two people in a row, she was not worried at all about the performance she had just


    given. As a musician, one had to believe in oneself.Smiling, Roxy stepped away from the crowd,


    walked to the piano, and sat down gently yet elegantly. The melody of the music piece slowly flowed


    from his fingertips. It was inspiring and emotive, which was very different from Emily¡¯s style. He


    repeated the part that Emily had just missed, then slowly got up and smiled. ¡°Mr. Hilbert, is this


    correct?¡±The crowd held their breath, waiting for Hilbert¡¯s answer, only to see Hilbert¡¯s originally


    furrowed brow finally rxed. He nodded and said at once, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±Emily stiffened violently. If she


    said this was her original piece, but she couldn¡¯t find the missing note, it would just be ridiculous to all


    present! It was already absurd to say that someone else had found the problem when even she herself


    hadn¡¯t noticed it.The musicians in the audience all looked at Emily suspiciously, probing her for an


    exnation with their gazes. Hilbert coughed dryly and said with a serious face, ¡°So, this music piece is


    not your originalposition, right?¡±¡°Mr. Hilbert, this piece is indeed my originalposition. But I


    admit that I didn¡¯t y it well today! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Emily replied uneasily. It¡¯s better to give a sloppy


    performance than to admit it¡¯s not my originalposition. A bad performance is simply a temporary


    malfunction, while the other was about the level of musical talent. For musicians like Hilbert, the most


    important thing was the level of one¡¯s musical talent. So, I will never admit that I¡¯m talentless! On the


    other side, Megan, Reba, and Chloe were seated in one corner. As all three of them were not


    considered review musicians, they could not go near Emily for the time being. Megan felt a little


    anxious inside as she looked at everyone surrounding Emily, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder what


    was going on.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 404

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 404


    The more time passed, the more anxious Megan was. She was deathly afraid of some kind of blunder


    going on. ¡°No, I have to go over and see what¡¯s going on!¡±


    The more time passed, the more anxious Megan was. She was deathly afraid of some kind of blunder


    going on. ¡°No, I have to go over and see what¡¯s going on!¡±Megan got up and wanted to go over. But


    she was quickly stopped by Reba. ¡°Aunt, you¡¯d better not go. After all, we shouldn¡¯t get involved in


    their affairs. Don¡¯t bring harm to Emily!¡±At that, Megan sighed and nodded. The wait is really too


    torturous. She prayed that nothing would go wrong, otherwise, she could not bear it. Last time it was


    that painting; this time, things must not go wrong!Over at the center of the banquet hall, Emily was in


    shock, wondering what this man called Roxy wanted to do. Is he here to ruin me?Looking at all the


    guest musicians below the stage, she panicked a little inside. So, she pointed the finger at Roxy and


    asked, ¡°Mr. Roxy, may I ask how you knew that this piece was missing a note?¡±It was not surprising


    that Hilbert knew, after all, he had 30 or 40 years of musical experience. So, it was natural for him to


    spot it at once. But Roxy was only twenty years old now and had only been studying music for a few


    years, so how could he have such a high level of attainment of musicality?¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing! It¡¯s just that


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    I¡¯ve heard this piece before,¡± Roxy said casually, his shrewd eyes sweeping over the young woman at


    the corner who was scrolling on her phone with her head down.At that, Emily¡¯s breath stuttered. She


    clenched her fists and chuckled lightly, feeling a little guilty. ¡°This piece is my originalposition, so


    how could you have heard this before? Maybe we have a musical connection?¡±Her saying that they


    had a ¡®musical connection¡¯ tickled Roxy pink. He furrowed his eyebrows and chortled lightly.


    ¡°Maybe.¡±When Emily heard that, she breathed a sigh of relief. She had thought she was going to be


    exposed about the matter in public. Picking up the microphone, she smiled and said, ¡°In the future, will


    you please think twice before you make a statement, Roxy? Otherwise, it will cause me a lot of


    distress.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± With a smile, Roxy turned to Hilbert and said, ¡°I will be taking my leave.¡±When


    J heard the sound of footstepsing nearer, she lifted her hat and snorted at Roxy.¡°I¡¯m so pissed


    off about that woman!¡± Roxy said indignantly.J stared at Emily¡¯s smug face and slowly spoke. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t expect her to be smart enough to mix in music from years ago.¡±Her originalposition ¡®Joy and


    Sorrow¡¯ was released two years ago, and it was even used during her tours. Later, various record


    those videos and music recordings. No negatives were left either, and even the music scores were left


    behind during the times she moved from ce to ce. She had no idea if Emily had painstakingly


    searched for her video or found her music score. But no matter what, it seemed that Emily really


    appreciated her musical talent to have done this.¡°Master, you¡¯re just going to let her go like that? Did


    you see how arrogant she is now? If she genuinely bes the sessor of Yobril¡¯s Royal Academy


    of Music, she¡¯ll be too big for her boots!¡±She¡¯s unquestionably an audacious one to actually dare


    to steal other people¡¯s musicality and creativity.But J was unconcerned. She scratched her hair as


    iciness shed in her eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t find the video of the tour now!¡±If she had to find it, she probably


    could obtain it through special means, but then, wouldn¡¯t she expose her identity as the Sweet Tune


    Guru? What was more, even the music score itself was missing. Considering how bold Emily was, she


    really would dare to im it as hers. Thinking about it, J felt that this was all too troublesome.¡°So


    what even if she really bes the sessor of Yobril¡¯s Royal Academy of Music?¡± J sneered,


    disdain apparent in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much!¡±Yobril was full of foreigners, and most of them were


    racist; if Emily went over there, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live happily. Why would J care to


    covet this kind of thing then?¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± J pressed her hat downward, got up, and ambled toward


    the door. Hearing J say so, Roxy nodded and followed after her.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 405

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 405


    In the center of the banquet, Emily gripped the hem of her skirt, waiting for Death¡¯s judgment. Right


    now, her futurey in the hands of Hilbert. However, the man did not say anything but only stood there


    deep in thought. Even his assistant could not help but nce at him and remind, ¡°Mr. Hilbert, what is


    your decision?¡±Frowning, Hilbert suddenly recalled someone. ¡°Emily, let me introduce someone to you.


    Let¡¯s get her opinion too.¡±¡°Who?¡± Emily asked woodenly.¡°Sweet Tune!¡± Hilbert turned to his assistant


    and said to him, ¡°Go and invite Miss Sweet Tune over here!¡±Sweet Tune? Sweet Tune Guru?On


    hearing that, Emily was seen with a horrible expression. Is Sweet Tune Guru genuinely here? Then did


    she listen to the entire ¡®Obsession¡¯ piece I¡¯ve yed just now? Will she expose me on the spot in front


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    of Hilbert? For a while, Emily¡¯s thoughts ran wild, and she was terror-stricken deep down. Then, she


    stared nkly at the assistant, who came back alone in a daze.¡°Mr. Hilbert, Miss Sweet Tune has left


    the banquet!¡± The assistant¡¯s tone was even, but it boomed in Emily¡¯s ears, and his words were like


    salvation to her. Since Sweet Tune has already left, there would be no way to prove it. So, God seems


    to be favoring me all the way!¡°She has left?¡± Hilbert frowned and looked toward the corner. Indeed,


    there was no one left, and even Roxy was gone too. Thus, it was quite a pity, as he had wanted to


    introduce Sweet Tune to Emily so that she could gain some advice in music and meet a senior in the


    music circle too.Besides, the two of them seemed to be about the same age, so maybe they could


    even be good friends. Oh well. Hilbert felt some regret, but he had already spoken, so he had no


    way to take his words back. After all, other than that small fault, Emily¡¯s performance was still very


    good.¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else,¡± Hilbert said to Emily. After saying that, he walked toward the lounge.


    Seeing this, Emily followed suit. Consequently, the other guests were dumbfounded as they gossiped


    about what exactly Mr. Hilbert meant. Did he acknowledge Emily or not? As they entered the lounge,


    Hilbert went straight to the point. ¡°Emily, I¡¯m not very satisfied with your performance tonight because I


    gave you so much time to practice before, but you actually ended up making such a mistake that is the


    lowest of the low!¡± After saying that, he sighed. ¡°You could have avoided this mistake!¡±He was certainly


    annoyed with Emily, but if it were any other person, he could simply reject them. Considering the fact


    that a part of Emily¡¯s performance was particrly good, he did not dismiss her straight out.Emily


    clenched her fingers slightly and tried to calm herself down, telling herself to absolutely not cry in front


    of Hilbert. It was a long time before she bowed slightly and apologized, ¡°Mr. Hilbert, I¡¯m sorry. I hope


    you can give me this opportunity, and I will definitely practice well! I will absolutely try my best to live up


    to your expectations and also live up to the title of the sessor of the Royal Academy of Music!¡±She


    needed this status very much now to prove her worth, and she had no other paths to choose from.


    Everyone¡¯s hopes were on her, so nothing must go wrong in this matter.Hilbert was silent for a long


    time, and then he finally said, ¡°Okay, thene over to Yobril on Monday. My assistant will pick you


    up.¡± As soon as he spoke, Emily was stunned, and she looked at Hilbert nkly. ¡°Really? Is this really


    true?¡±Can I genuinely go to Yobril to further my studies in music? It took a long time for Emily to return


    to her senses. Then, she blinked her eyes and could hardly restrain her excitement as she eximed,


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hilbert!¡±Hilbert nodded while barely squeezing out a smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee. This


    training is for three months, so I hope you will study well and return with higher musical attainment!¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Emily¡¯s hands gripped the hem of her skirt tightly as her heart thumped with ecstasy.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 406

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 406


    ¡°Right, you may leave first.¡±¡°Okay!¡±The assistant looked at Emily¡¯s back and then looked back at Hilbert


    in confusion. ¡°Mr. Hilbert, why didn¡¯t you tell her about thepetition in three months?¡±In Yobril, there


    was an internationalpetition every year. This year, the Royal Academy of Music was chosen and


    needed someone to represent them, and as Hilbert was too old to participate, that was why he was so


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    anxious to select a sessor to rece himself. With no choice left, he could only pick Emily as a


    borderline candidate. But at Emily¡¯s current level, she was still very far from what was required of a


    champion.¡°Forget it! Let¡¯s talk to her about it after we go to Yobril!¡± Hilbert looked at Emily¡¯s figure with


    his eyes full of worry and expectation. I hope Emily can really win thepetition and gain some


    reputation back for me.Meanwhile, after the public learned that Emily was finally epted by Mr.


    Hilbert, chaos ensued. Many famous musicians had also shared the video of Emily ying on stage


    that night around the web, causing Emily to gain many fans overnight.¡®Wow! It¡¯s really too beautiful!¡¯¡®I


    heard that she is also the daughter of the well-known entrepreneur Brian Jackson. She¡¯s just amazing


    all-around!¡¯¡®I heard that she is a valedictorian! She¡¯s perfect!¡¯¡®Goddess! She is simply my goddess!¡¯¡®She


    must be extraordinary for Yobril Royal Academy of Music toe to Sandfort City specifically for


    her.¡¯¡®Besides, she has just finished her exams. I can¡¯t help but admire how she can withstand so much


    pressure to y such a good piece!¡¯¡®Guess what? I¡¯m in her ss at school! I¡¯m beyond happy to hear


    about this. Congrattions to her!¡¯¡®I¡¯m Emily¡¯s ssmate too! She¡¯s undoubtedly wonderful and has a


    kind heart, so I¡¯m so happy to see her achieve greater heights!¡¯Even Madine hade out to make


    her presence known.When Emily saw these messages, she had already returned home and sprawled


    out on the sofa to rest. After her rtives found out about the news, they also sent their blessings. As a


    result, Megan and Brian were overwhelmed with receiving numerous blessings and countless gifts. It


    was just like Christmas Day! Emily held her phone in a daze. Looking at the overwhelming praises


    flowing in for her on Twitter made her feel smug. But along with the wave of praises came a torrent of


    haters who started to dig out Emily¡¯s dark past, for example, her bullying and violence at school. They


    spoke of how Emily locked up her ssmates in the library, how she failed to get a mentor and was


    abandoned instead, and a series of other terrible topics. Emily held her phone, staring at the screen


    with widened eyes and a face filled with shock.¡±What¡¯s going on? Who did this?¡± Even her hands


    couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she thought about who was trying to ruin her.Megan was originally


    checking the e-blessings sent by her rtives with a smiling face, but in the next moment, when she


    raised her eyes, she saw that Emily was in a nasty mood. Therefore, she hurriedly walked over, only to


    see Emily¡¯s phone screen full of insults.¡°Emily, what¡¯s going on?¡± Megan was rmed and nervous


    because she was afraid that these would ruin her and Emily¡¯s future. Emily pursed her lips as she


    clenched her fingers tightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know who is trying to nder me! Who is trying to destroy


    my reputation?¡±She continued, ¡°Mom, help me to quickly suppress all this on Twitter, or it will ruin my


    life!¡± Emily was unwilling to be ruined just like that. Right now, her face was already distorted with rage.


    Nowadays, in the era of the Inte, information spread quickly, so the terrible news quickly topped the


    hot searches. In fact, they were about to be headlines that would overpower the positive


    was trembling as she felt very uneasy inside. Emily simply stood there overwhelmed, like she had lost


    her soul. Who was actually trying to harm her? Who else knew about her locking Abby in the library


    besides J and Madine? Although Madine had always been siding with her, now that she was


    soaring higher and further, it was not impossible for the other girl to deliberately expose the information


    to sabotage her.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 407

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 407


    As for J the b*tch, she¡¯s a very likely culprit too.Ten minutester, the hate speech and insults were


    all suppressed by Megan with arge sum of money. However, a lot of people had already seen them,


    and those who had gossiped about Emily¡¯s terrible deeds were all aware of them. But then there was


    also no shortage of hardcore fans who had just begun to get involved in the fandom, giving Emily all


    their support.Seeing this, Emily finally felt a little more relieved. If she found out who was behind the


    sabotage, she would unquestionably kill that person! No one who sabotaged me deserves to live! As


    the peace spread over Twitter, she finally sighed with relief. She slumped on the sofa without any


    energy left to think about other things.However, Megan¡¯s meddling in the matter was quickly discovered


    by experts in these matters. Not long after, different dissonant voices began to appear on the inte


    again.¡®Isn¡¯t this piece yed by Emily an original of my idol, the Sweet Tune Guru?¡¯¡®Oh, you¡¯re right!


    No wonder it sounded so familiar! I¡¯m a big fan of Sweet Tune! I can hear the simrities!¡¯¡®Then what


    does this mean? Is Emily stealing someone else¡¯s ideas and then fusing them into her own music?¡¯¡®The


    music audio file and the performance video of Sweet Tune Guru for this piece can no longer be found


    anywhere. No wonder Emily dared to steal this!¡¯¡®Are you sure? Then I suppose Hilbert isn¡¯t much then.


    Hasn¡¯t he even heard our famous Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s music before? If he heard it, it would be


    impossible for him not to recognize it!¡¯Megan had just suppressed some hate speech, yet more


    appeared to harm Emily¡¯s reputation. She was really overwhelmed by everything as she knitted her


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    eyebrows and stared at her phone. ¡°Emily, what¡¯s going on?¡±Emily leisurely leaned her head over to


    take a look, and the moment she saw the phone screen, she violently stood up. ¡°What the hell? Who


    the hell is Sweet Tune? I don¡¯t know her! How could I possibly steal her idea? I¡¯ve never even heard of


    this person!¡± Shaking her head as hard as she could, Emily denied the usations. Megan¡¯s biggest


    taboo was giarism, so if Emily couldn¡¯t hide it from her, then she would be driven out of the house.


    As Megan had forgotten all about what happened previously, this time Emily couldn¡¯t be ruined again


    because of the matter regarding Sweet Tune.¡°Really?¡± Megan looked at Emily half-suspiciously.¡°Mom,


    what I said is true! I¡¯ll never lie to you!¡± Emily denied with a grimace. ¡°Someone must be trying to set


    me up! It must be so! Mom, you have to help me suppress them!¡±She swore again and again that she


    wasn¡¯t lying, so Megan was soon convinced. Then, thetter said with insistence, ¡°Emily, this is thest


    chance I¡¯m giving you! You absolutely cannot lie to me!¡±¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you! I really didn¡¯t!¡± Emily bit her


    lip and shook her head vehemently. Just as she was about to raise her hand and make an oath, Megan


    spoke. ¡°Okay, I will help you!¡± After saying that, Megan went to contact the people over at Twitter


    again.Emily¡¯s hands were shaking while she remembered that the school¡¯s surveince cameras were


    also hacked by the professional hacker she had hired before. Thus, she immediately contacted the


    hacker again, then gritted her teeth and quickly paid hundreds of thousands in cash.Her eyes were


    glowing red and appeared bloodthirsty as she thought to herself, who exactly is the one who is harming


    me again and again?Over at the Lowry Family, Mason missed J after not seeing her for half a day.


    When he returned and did not see her around, he felt very anxious.¡°Young Master Mason¡­ Please


    rest. Miss Jackson went to a party. Hence, I think she won¡¯t be back for a while,¡± the butler reminded


    him at the side.The man¡¯s nted eyes narrowed for a moment. His voice was even as he asked, ¡°Has


    she gone to attend the party at the Leaping Dragon Hotel?¡±¡°Yes, it is a banquet set up especially for


    Hilbert from Yobril¡¯s Royal Academy of Music and the second Young Miss from the Jackson Family!¡±


    Everyone knew that Emily was epted by Hilbert tonight, and what was more, the banquet was set


    up at the five-star hotel under the Lowry Family.¡°Right,¡± Mason lightly answered. Why didn¡¯t that girl tell


    me? If I knew that she¡¯s at the Leaping Dragon Hotel, I would just go over to pick her up on the way.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 408

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 408


    At this time, ck Python and Red Python came back from outside. Looking around, ck Python


    frowned and nced at Young Master Mason, who was sitting alone on the sofa. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Miss Jackson


    returned yet?¡±Mason swept his eyes lightly across ck Python but did not answer. ¡°Just now, I saw


    Miss Jacksoning out of the Leaping Dragon Hotel and then getting into a man¡¯s car,¡± ck Python


    muttered in a low voice. In the darkness of the night, he had thought that man was Young Master


    Mason.As his words fell, Mason¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. His voice was so bone-shatteringly cold


    as he asked, ¡°What did you say?¡±ck Python slowly turned his head and shivered in his boots, then


    immediately smiled and said, ¡°No, I did not see anything! Nor did I see Miss Jackson get into a ck


    Rolls¡­¡± Before he could say anything more, his mouth was covered by Red Python.Mason saw red,


    and the bloodlust in his eyes could be vaguely detected. Upon gradually realizing the seriousness of


    the matter, ck Python immediately shut up. What did Miss Jackson mean by this? Is she cheating on


    Young Master Mason? He simply dared not think further into it.Everyone looked as Mason¡¯s figure


    walked toward the second floor and shivered. The man looked so jealous and aggrieved, and nobody


    had seen him look so aggrieved before.About half an hourter, J finally came back. Upon


    returning to the living room of the Lowry Residence, she received odd looks from everyone.¡°What¡¯s


    wrong?¡± J swept her gaze mildly around. ck Python and Red Python coughed dryly but didn¡¯t


    say anything. Blinking, J¡¯s nted eyes narrowed slightly, and she then suddenly turned to the


    butler at the side. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±The butler nced at the second floor. ¡°Miss Jackson, I think you


    should go upstairs quickly.¡±ck Python looked around and whistled softly, as if by staying out of the


    way, he could pretend that nothing had happened. ¡°Oh!¡± J rolled her eyes at ck Python. After


    J went upstairs, everyone let out a collective breath. Not long after, J came to the bedroom


    and searched around, and when she could not find Mason, she went to the study. The door was left


    open by a tiny crack and was not really closed so that people could get in and out easily. Blinking,


    J pressed her lips together. Is he waiting for me?¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± As soon as she entered


    the door, she saw the man sitting on the sofa with a dark face.Is he in a bad mood? No wonder those


    people downstairs had looked at me with strange expressions! But I¡¯ve no idea what¡¯s going on!J


    had just walked up to the man when he grabbed her arms and pinned her against the desk.¡°What¡¯s


    wrong? Are you feeling ufortable somewhere?¡± J blinked her eyes with her tone full of


    confusion. Next, Mason stretched out his long, bony fingers to gently pinch her rounded little chin,


    making her look straight at himself. Then, his eyes darkened, and he pursed his mouth as if he had


    suffered some great grievance before he said, ¡°ck Python said you cheated on me!¡±¡°Huh? What?¡±


    J blurted out in surprise, wondering why this man could say that out of the blue. Then, the man


    pressed his mouth and continued, ¡°He said he saw you getting into another man¡¯s car!¡±At that, J


    tugged at the corner of her mouth. I got such a fright! So that¡¯s what Mason meant about the


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    cheating!¡°That¡¯s my friend!¡± J denied with a straight face. Hearing that, the man raised his eyes


    and said roguishly, ¡°Then why did you attend the party with him, and why didn¡¯t you ask me to


    apany you? Besides, that¡¯s the Lowry Family¡¯s territory!¡±J rolled her eyes speechlessly. This


    man really likes to overanalyze too much. I won¡¯t be able to exin anything to him.Suddenly, her eyes


    shed with a shrewd light, and she pouted her mouth. In the next moment, she spoke in a cold voice.


    ¡°So, in the end, you don¡¯t believe me?¡±Before the man reacted, she continued, ¡°I read a novel once


    where the male lead suspected the female lead of cheating, and then the female lead was so angry


    that she left and got together with another man!¡± This was clearly something she made up, but Mason


    instantly panicked. He suddenly said seriously, ¡°I do believe you! How could I ever suspect you!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 409

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 409


    I was just trying to be petnt so that Babe willfort me, but she ended up saying things like


    that.Hearing that, J lifted the corner of her mouth. Then, looking at the man¡¯s pitiful expression, she


    put her arms around his neck and arched her eyebrows. ¡°That friend of mine is not as handsome as


    you and not as petnt as you!¡± She paused and plucked up the courage to say, ¡°I only have eyes for


    you.¡±As she spoke, her warm breath lingered on Mason¡¯s neck. The man¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he asked


    in a seductive low voice, ¡°Really?¡±¡°Yeah!¡± J¡¯s face reddened while Mason instantly became happy.


    Next, he held her down on the desk and kissed her. In the process, J was tickled so much that she


    kept trying to avoid his attacks, but the corners of her mouth were still lifted. It seems that there are


    many advantages to reading novels. At least I¡¯ve learned how to deal with Mason.¡°All right, all right!¡±


    J gasped and begged for mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me anymore!¡±¡°Then tell me, why did you go to the


    Leaping Dragon Hotel with another man?¡± Mason slightly exhaled warm air on her and continued the


    interrogation.J tugged the corners of her mouth before replying, ¡°The protagonist of the banquet


    was the second Young Miss of the Jackson Family, and that guy was invited by Mr. Hilbert too. As we


    happened to meet at the door, we went in together!¡± If this reason is not convincing enough, I¡¯ll really


    bite him straightaway!¡°Well, I suppose that makes sense.¡± Mason was amused by her reaction. The


    way she pouted and hurried to exin was so cute. He couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her and see her


    flustered and confused look.¡°You did that on purpose!¡± J looked at his expression and realized that


    she had been tricked, which caused her face to turn red with anger. At that, the man¡¯s eyebrows raised


    up in a sexy fashion. He took out a bag of candies from inside the desk cab and put it on the table.


    ¡°Eat some candies! You¡¯ll be in a good mood that way!¡±J looked down and saw that it was her


    favorite brand. She reluctantly took it over and then unwrapped it. ¡°Don¡¯t eat too many of them, as I¡¯ll


    make some snacks for youter.¡±J raised her eyebrows, then nodded obediently. Unwrapping a


    candy, she put it to his mouth and said, ¡°Here, one for you.¡± Mason froze at the action before he


    lowered his eyes and looked at the slender hand near him. Then, his gaze dimmed for a second before


    he opened his mouth. His breathing briefly stuttered when his soft, thin lips identally touched the


    girl¡¯s fingertips.Afterward, J nodded and thenplimented the good taste of the candy. She had


    just finished speaking when the phone beside her rang. As soon as she saw it was Lara calling, she


    picked it up.¡°J, your sister is quite good at causing trouble and being audacious, huh?¡± Lara had


    seen today¡¯s Twitter, and she had clicked on the video to listen to the music, only to realize that the


    music actually belonged to J. How did it be Miss Fake B*tch¡¯s original? Thus, she was


    annoyed and bought out some haters to spread hate about Miss Fake B*tch on the inte. As a


    result, Miss Fake B*tch bought out the Twitter hot searches again and suppressed the hate. She was


    quite powerful!¡°Don¡¯t make trouble!¡± J¡¯s tone was light and quite indifferent.¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand it,


    so I hired some people to spread hate about her. I didn¡¯t do anything over the line though.¡± Lara was


    both upset and angry.J was silent for a few seconds, and her tone was nd when she finally said,


    ¡°So, why did you call me?¡± She knew that Lara would not call her if thetter only wanted to talk about


    Emily, and there must be other matters of interest.¡°Someone from Yobril is looking for you. I heard that


    they wish for you to help heal someone.¡±¡°What kind of illness?¡± J spoke directly in front of Mason.


    Since he knew she was a doctor, she didn¡¯t need to hide it.¡°Motor neuron disease.¡±At that, J was


    silent for an instant, and then she asked coldly, ¡°How many years has it been affecting the patient?¡±¡°It¡¯s


    quite recent. About one or two years.¡±¡°Tell them that I can¡¯t take this case,¡± J rejected.Motor neuron


    disease, also known as amyotrophicteral sclerosis, was a disease that was incurable. Lara hesitated


    for a moment before saying cautiously, ¡°But he is¡­¡±Before Lara could finish, J added, ¡°This


    disease cannot be cured, so no doctor can help them.¡±No matter who that person was, she couldn¡¯t


    help them, so rather than giving them hope followed by despair, it was better for her to reject them


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    upfront in such a ruthless manner.¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and reject them then.¡± On a hospital bed somewhere in


    Yobrily an old man. As the light was dim, nobody could see his face clearly.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 410

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 410


    Inside the ward stood a small group of people, one of whom was answering the phone in an icy voice.


    ¡°What?¡±The man¡¯s voice was low, and his face was a bit gloomy. Besides, he carried with him a regal


    and domineering kind of aura.Then, he hung up the phone without speaking. The atmosphere in the


    ward had somewhat solidified, and a cold sensation invaded the whole vi. The old man lying on the


    hospital bed was silent for a long time before he turned around. His face was pale as he asked with a


    weak voice, ¡°What did the divine doctor say?¡±The man who answered the phone spoke politely. ¡°S-She


    refused to take the case.¡±The old man in the hospital bed turned his back to the group again. He was


    silent for a long time before yelling, ¡°Get out!¡±Therefore, the doctor and the others packed up their


    things and walked out.¡°Sheldon, what do you think we should do next?¡± To the side, Hazel Fuller had


    her delicate brows furrowed in anxiety because the person lying on the hospital bed was their father.


    Her elder brother, Sheldon Fuller, had his fingers pressed hard on his temple, and his thin lips were


    slightly parted, looking as if he was thinking deeply about something.Not long after, he picked up his


    phone and dialed a number. His voice was frigid as he said, ¡°No matter what, I have to see that so-


    called divine doctor.¡±The individual on the other side respectfully replied, ¡°Yes, Young Master


    Fuller!¡±After rejecting the case, J thought about it and still wanted to find out about the current


    situation of the medical field regarding this disease. She sat on the man¡¯s desk with her legs crossed,


    then naughtily swung them as she stared into the man¡¯s deep eyes and asked, ¡°Will you lend me the


    little to make space for her. Next, J walked over and sat on the chair, squeezing the man out of it.


    Under the man¡¯s gaze, she turned on theputer, and he then quietly watched her small hands move


    on the keyboard. Those hands were slender and fair with long fingers that were beautiful and suitable


    for ying the piano.Motor neuron disease was still considered a terminal disease in the world.


    Together with cancer, AIDS, leukemia, and rheumatoid, they made up the world¡¯s five terminal


    diseases. J sighed a little.Suddenly, her body stiffened for an instant, and a strange pink color


    surfaced on her face.¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Upon feeling her body stiffen, Mason moved his gaze from her


    small hands to theputer screen. J had always had the habit of deleting browsing records after


    using theputer just to prevent leaving anything suspicious in it.But¡­She stared dumbfoundedly at


    the browsing history that had appeared on the screen.¡®Dangers of an eighteen-year-old girl losing her


    virginity.¡¯¡®Is it appropriate for an eighteen-year-old girl to lose her virginity?¡¯The man by J¡¯s side


    was taken aback for a moment, then the corners of his mouth lifted into a wicked and provocative


    grin.¡°I¡¯ll leave first!¡± J felt the air bing more and more charged with heat and lust. In fact, the


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    man beside her was exhaling warm air on her from time to time. However, before she could take a step


    out of the study, she was grabbed back by him.Pressing her on her back, Mason was silent for an


    instant and then said in embarrassment, ¡°The inte said that it¡¯s fine if the girl is above eighteen


    years old!¡±¡°No!¡± J blurted out without thinking. She withdrew her neck and blushed to the tips of her


    ears. ¡°I-I¡¯m on my period, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to do that.¡±Mason lowered his gaze for a


    moment to think about it and realized that her period indeed urred around this timest month.


    Thus, he raised a corner of his lips and pinched her face out of habit. ¡°What a coincidence, huh?¡±¡°Mm-


    hmm! I-I¡¯ll go back first!¡± J nodded stiffly, with both her legs numb. The man looked at her as she


    rushed away in a flustered manner, then curled his lips indulgently. Even if she weren¡¯t on her period,


    he wouldn¡¯t have made her lose her virginity at this time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to check such


    information on the inte again and again. I¡¯ll wait a little longer because it¡¯ll be better for her! On the


    next day, the sky was clear in the morning. At eight-fifty, the entire nation¡¯s high school seniors were in


    a tense mood because at nine, the college entrance examination results would be revealed. Thus,


    everyone was on pins and needles at the thought of their results. In fact, Abby was so anxious that she


    stayed up all night, her round eyes staring at the clock just waiting for the hour hand to strike nine.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 411

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 411


    ¡°You¡¯d better sit down first!¡± Gordon was feeling rather weak and helpless about the situation. Abby did


    not sleep all night, so he stayed up and kept watch all night too.¡°It¡¯s here! It¡¯s here!¡± Abby called out in


    agitation. Unlocking her phone, she logged in with Gordon¡¯s candidate number and ID number to check


    on the results. The few minutes seemed unusually long.¡°You got a total score of 732! Wow, you


    clinched third ce in the entire city!¡± Abby shouted out in excitement.Wow! That¡¯s great!Gordon took a


    deep breath and logged in Abby¡¯s ID and candidate numbers while Abby¡¯s eyes closed nervously. I


    have to pass the 600 mark; I must pass the 600 mark! Only then can I enter Woodsbury University, and


    only then can I, Gordon, and J, be together!Not long after, a number popped up on the screen of


    the phone: ¡®665¡¯.In his exhration, Gordon went up to hug Abby before murmuring softly in her ear,


    ¡°665. You passed.¡±Upon hearing his words, Abby was taken aback. For a long time, she couldn¡¯te


    back to her senses, and she stood frozen in ce, repeating the number, ¡°665?¡± Then, she raised her


    eyes to look at Gordon and shouted, ¡°I passed!¡±Gordonughed lightly with his dazzling smile.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±¡°Oh my God! That¡¯s awesome!¡± Abby hugged Gordon¡¯s neck and kissed him several times on


    the cheek, saying, ¡°Great, we can be together again!¡± Taken aback, Gordon then curved up the corners


    of his mouth. He was about to say something affectionate when suddenly, Abby seemed to remember


    something and calmly picked up her phone to make a call. ¡°I¡¯ll ask J what her score is!¡±One


    second, two seconds¡­ A long time passed, and J still did not answer the phone even after the call


    was automatically disconnected. A little disappointed, Abby was about to turn off the screen when the


    phone rang. It was J who had called back. As soon as she answered, Abby asked excitedly,


    ¡°J, how many points did you get in the entrance exams?¡±Startled, J slowly said in a casual


    tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t check.¡± ¡°Then hurry and go check it! Gordon and I have already found out!


    He came third, so maybe you¡¯re in first ce!¡± Abby could not hide her excitement. If J came first,


    it would be at least a score of 740 or more. She could not imagine such a high score. After all, the


    highest score in the previous college entrance exams was only 739.¡°Oh, sure,¡± J answered


    carelessly, then hung up the phone and fell asleep again. There was no response from the other side


    for a long time. ¡°J hung up!¡± Abby looked at Gordon with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Then forget


    it, we¡¯ll contact her again when she wakes up!¡± Gordon reflexively patted the top of her head.But Abby


    couldn¡¯t wait to know J¡¯s results. ¡°Hey, I know her candidate number!¡± Abby remembered that she


    had seen J¡¯s candidate number and ID card before. So, she entered the public system again to


    check J¡¯s exam results, and her hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It keeps


    showing that the system is busy.¡±Gordon smiled. ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite normal. After all, millions of


    candidates are getting their results today.¡±Not long after, the webpage finally returned to normal. Abby


    clicked on J¡¯s test results, and the results of each subject appeared on the screen.Math:


    150Language: 150English: 150Science: 300Abby stared in bewilderment for a long time at the screen,


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    unable to react to such test results. What the hell? A perfect score of 750? She looked down at thest


    column and saw that J was ranked first in the city.It took a few minutes for her to react. Smiling and


    waving her phone in her hand, she shrieked, ¡°I can¡¯t believe she got a perfect total score! She ranks


    first in the entire city!¡±J even got a perfect score on hernguage test too! What¡¯s going on here?


    What kind of essay did she write to get a perfect score? Even first-ss writers won¡¯t get full marks for


    their essays!The corners of Gordon¡¯s mouth curved up, but he was not really shocked. However, the


    full score in J¡¯snguage test did still surprise him. Is J somehow a famous author? At this


    time, at the Jackson Residence, Megan looked at Emily and asked, ¡°How many points did you get?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 412

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 412


    Emily took a careless nce at her results and smiled happily. ¡°I got a total score of 712, and I¡¯m


    ranked fourth!¡±¡°Fourth ce is quite good!¡± Megan was a little relieved. ¡°I¡¯ll ask your sister how many


    points she gotter.¡± Emily did not know which university J was going to, nor did she know which


    university thetter could get into. Now when she thought about it, it was rather troublesome.¡°J


    should have done well on the exams too, right?¡± Emily deliberately spoke up. ¡°When the college


    entrance exams ended, she said the papers were quite easy!¡± She felt amused when she recalled that


    scene in detail. If J had scored more than 700, she would have called over to report the good news


    and bragged in front of me. But why isn¡¯t she here yet? I guess she messed up her exams!¡°Really?¡±


    Megan said, pleasantly surprised. ¡°If she did well, we will naturally find a good university for her to


    enroll in so that the gap between you two won¡¯t be too big.¡± As she spoke, she paused and wondered


    aloud, ¡°Emily, if you rank fourth, who are the top three? I remember that you have always been in the


    top three.¡±The corner of Emily¡¯s mouth curled slightly. She did not care about the college entrance


    exams because she was going to Yobril anyway, so what did it matter how many points she got? ¡°I


    don¡¯t know. It should be my ssmates in ss A. After all, they are quite smart!¡±Megan smiled a little,


    then at the sudden thought of something important, she said, ¡°Emily, quickly go upstairs to pack. In two


    days, we will go to Yobril!¡±Putting down the phone in her hand, Emily happily replied, ¡°Got it.¡±At this


    moment, the principal of Woodsbury University, Mr. Goldstein, was going from door to door ording


    to the entrance examination results. Right now, he had arrived at the gate of the Jackson Residence.


    Mr. Goldstein nced at thergepound and asked the assistant beside him, ¡°Are you sure she


    lives here?¡±The young assistant at the side checked the address, nodded, and said in a serious


    manner, ¡°I¡¯ve verified it, so there¡¯s no way I can be wrong!¡±¡°That¡¯s good then!¡± Mr. Goldstein got out of


    the car and put on an amiable expression. A student with a perfect score! I shouldn¡¯t scare her away.


    The young assistant walked to the door and pressed the doorbell. At this moment, Emily was about to


    go upstairs, but when she heard the bell, she looked out of the window at the two standing outside.


    When Mr. Goldstein saw a girl with her head tilted, he felt pleased and immediately asked, ¡°Are you


    Miss Jackson?¡±Emily stared nkly at them and nodded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±Mr. Goldstein¡¯s face muscles


    quivered. ¡°You don¡¯t know me?¡±Emily stared at him warily. Then, when she recalled who he was, she


    was instantly shocked. ¡°You¡¯re the president of Woodsbury University?¡±She had read Woodsbury¡¯s


    admission brochure before, and there was a picture of Mr. Goldstein wearing a ck suit and sses


    on it. Mr. Goldstein smiled amiably at her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to ask you about your intention to study at our


    university, Miss Jackson.¡±When Emily heard this, her heart burst with joy, and she immediately went


    forward to open the door. ¡°Mr. Goldstein, I¡¯m really sorry! I¡¯ll open the door for you right away!¡± Oh my


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    God, Mr. Goldstein actually came to invite me to study at his university in person? This is so


    unprecedented! I¡¯m probably the only one in the whole of Sandfort City who gets this preferential


    treatment!Inside the house, Megan heard the movements outside the door and asked with a loud voice,


    ¡°Emily, who¡¯s there?¡±¡°Mom, it¡¯s Mr. Goldstein from Woodsbury!¡± Emily¡¯s face blossomed into a smile.


    Although she had already been scouted by the Royal Academy of Music, it was also an incredible thing


    to have the principal of Woodsbury University personally visit her. She had already started to fantasize


    about Twitter blowing up with the news of Mr. Goldstein personallying to enroll her into


    Woodsbury. Surely my picture will be everywhere!Hearing Emily¡¯s words, Megan froze for a moment.


    The principal of Woodsbury? She instantly put down what she was doing and opened the door to greet


    him. The moment Megan saw Mr. Goldstein, she put on a delighted smile and said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Mr.


    Goldstein from Woodsbury University! I¡¯m so sorry for not inviting you in sooner!¡±¡°No, no! We


    understand that our visit is too abrupt!¡± Mr. Goldstein smiled and continued, ¡°You are Miss Jackson¡¯s


    mother, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 413

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 413


    Megan was so indescribably happy and thought to herself that Lady Luck was really smiling upon their


    family, seeing as how Emily was bing more and more sought after. The principal of Woodsbury


    University literally came to their door to visit her!¡°Then can we go in and talk about it in detail?¡± Mr.


    Goldstein smiled politely.¡°Of course, of course! Come on in!¡± Megan was smiling from ear to ear. Now


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    that Emily was affirmed by Mr. Hilbert and she even got the fourth-best results in this college entrance


    exam, those other wives from the upper society that she mingled with would definitely butter her up.


    When she thought of this, she felt an endless sense of satisfaction and vanity inside her.Just when they


    had settled down in the living room, Mr. Goldstein got to the point at once. ¡°Miss Jackson, do you have


    any intention to study at Woodsbury University?¡± He really just couldn¡¯t wait. After all, with a perfect


    score, surely there would be a bunch of other principals from different universities about to visit Emily.


    Luckily, he got a head start and was now able to sit down and have a good conversation with her first.


    After all, which principal wouldn¡¯t want their university to have such a genius as their student?Megan


    was about to say something when Emily¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from Madine. I think Madine


    is here to ask me about my college entrance exam results! She¡¯s here just in time. I might just as well


    use her to spread the news about me being scouted by Mr. Goldstein of Woodsbury University on a


    special home visit!¡°Please excuse me. I¡¯m going to take a call first,¡± Emily smiled and said to Mr.


    Goldstein. After hearing her, he kept a pleasant expression on without being annoyed or angry. Then,


    he simply said, ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡±With that, Emily smiled, then pressed the answer button. Since the


    principal of Woodsbury University had personallye to invite her on an exclusive visit, of course she


    had to put up some attitude and not let him get his way so quickly.¡°Hello? Madine, what¡¯s up?¡±


    Emily¡¯s voice was even and very patient. Not long after, Madine¡¯s voice came over the phone. As


    Emily expected, Madine had really called to ask about the exam results. ¡°Emily, how many points


    did you get in your college entrance exams?¡± Emily pursed her lips and said with deliberate humility, ¡°I¡¯ll


    send you the results, and you can see for yourself!¡±When Madine saw the results sent by Emily, she


    was instantly shocked and cheered, ¡°Emily, you are so fantastic! If only I had gotten these many points


    too! With a score of over 700, you can certainly go to Woodsbury University now!¡± The envious voice of


    Madine continued to ring out from the other end.Emily chuckled, then in a casual tone, she told her


    friend, ¡°Now the principal of Woodsbury University, Mr. Goldstein, is at my home!¡± After she spoke, no


    sound came from the other end of the phone for a long time. Some timeter, Madine eximed,


    ¡°The principal of Woodsbury University, Mr. Goldstein, actually went to your house to get you to enroll


    at his university?¡±What kind of news is this? This is simply something unheard of! Before, when


    someone else got over 740 points, the principal of Woodsbury University didn¡¯t even personally go to


    their house to invite them to study at Woodsbury! How did Emily get such an exclusive treatment?


    Maybe he also saw the musical talent in Emily. After all, literature and artplement each


    other!¡°Don¡¯t tell everyone else first!¡± Emily smugly reminded her friend. In fact, how she wished


    Madine would tell the world, especially the group of students in ss A.¡°This kind of good news


    should be shared with everyone!¡± Madine said very seriously.¡°Okay then.¡± Emily pretended to be


    very reluctant, then added, ¡°I¡¯m gonna hang up now. I have to talk to Mr. Goldstein!¡±After Emily hung up


    the phone, she reverted back to the topic she had just talked about. Curling her lips, she deliberately


    asked, ¡± Mr. Goldstein, what did you say just now? I forgot.¡±Mr. Goldstein still had a smiling face on as


    he repeated, ¡°I asked if you have any intention to study at Woodsbury University, Miss Jackson?¡±At


    that, Emily purposely hesitated and looked like she had a difficult time deciding. Seeing this, Mr.


    Goldstein was puzzled and frowned. ¡°Do you have any conditions, Miss Jackson? Or are you not


    satisfied with our university in some way?¡±¡°That¡¯s not true!¡± Megan exined at the side. ¡°Your


    university is the best one in all of Sandfort City. My daughter has been dying to get in before!¡± ¡°Then¡­¡±


    Mr. Goldstein looked more and more baffled.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 414

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 414


    Emily raised her eyebrows, then lifted her lips and let out a lightugh. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Mr. Goldstein heard


    about the news of the second Young Miss of the Jackson Family being acknowledged by Hilbert from


    the Yobril Royal Academy of Music yesterday at the Leaping Dragon Hotel?¡±Mr. Goldstein looked at his


    assistant with a dumbfounded look. The young assistant shook his head, indicating that he didn¡¯t know


    either. Their reaction put a trace of awkwardness across Emily¡¯s face. Damn it! These two idiots


    actually didn¡¯t check Twitter? How could they not know about such a big thing as me being


    acknowledged by Mr. Hilbert?Mr. Goldstein noticed Emily¡¯s awkwardness, so he smiled and gently


    said, ¡°We don¡¯t read entertainment news on a regr basis.¡±¡°Oh, I see!¡± Emily responded casually, still


    upset in her heart.¡°Well, it¡¯s like this, Mr. Goldstein. My daughter is being scouted by the Yobril Royal


    Academy of Music. She has to go to Yobril to study music for three months, so I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    attend Woodsbury!¡±After Megan¡¯s exnation, the smile on Mr. Goldstein¡¯s face deepened. He


    coughed lightly and said, ¡°Actually, we also have a music major at Woodsbury University! Miss


    Jackson, if youe back after your studies in Yobril, we might even offer you a teaching position and


    the title of a professor!¡±¡°What?¡± Emily¡¯s body stiffened.¡°Professor?¡± Megan also stood up. Can Emily


    actually go to teach at Woodsbury University as a professor? Woodsbury University actually made an


    exception to open up this position for her? How great an honor this is!¡°Emily, this is such a good


    opportunity, so please agree to it!¡± Megan was very excited inside.Of course, Emily too knew that the


    position of a professor at Woodsbury University was something that many people dreamed of. Now that


    the opportunity had personallye knocking at her door, how could she refuse it?¡°Mr. Goldstein, I


    promise you!¡± Although Emily had an indifferent look on her face, she was actually thrilled


    inside.¡°Emily?¡± Mr. Goldstein heard Megan calling Emily that name just now and instantly repeated it.


    ¡°Yes, my name is Emily!¡± Emily¡¯s attitude now waspletely pr opposite from just now. Hearing


    that, Mr. Goldstein looked rather awkward. Oh God, I actually got the wrong girl after chatting for so


    long!¡°Are you really Emily Jackson?¡± Mr. Goldstein still wanted to be sure. After all, there was no way


    that a student file of theirs could be wrong. The ster student was named J Jackson, and she was


    the one who had written the Jackson Residence address in her personal information sheet.Emily was


    startled, then sheughed lightly. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re here in my house, so why do you still ask


    for my name?¡± As she spoke, Mr. Goldstein¡¯s assistant wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. How


    could there be a mistake? He had clearly checked andpared the information several times!Mr.


    Goldstein¡¯s face sank at that. He smiled awkwardly and apologized quite uneasily, ¡°Sorry, sorry, we


    made a mistake!¡± After saying that, he got up and was about to leave. At that moment, Megan and


    Emily were bbergasted. What do you mean by you making a mistake? You¡¯re already here, so how


    can there be a mistake? Now you¡¯re gonna leave after saying everything¡¯s a mistake? What is the


    situation? Who else from the Jackson Family is qualified to be invited by the principal of Woodsbury


    University in person?Emily felt very uneasy inside, because ording to what Mr. Goldstein was


    saying, it was very likely that he hade for J instead. Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!


    Emily told herself over and over again that it was absolutely impossible.Immediately, she went after Mr.


    Goldstein and pulled his hand, her face blushing with embarrassment. ¡°Mr. Goldstein, what did you


    mean by that?¡±¡°That¡¯s right, this is indeed the Jackson Residence, so how could you be wrong?¡±


    Megan chimed in from the side.Mr. Goldstein took out the test results and handed them to Emily and


    Megan. ¡°Take a look at this. Do you know this person?¡±Emily took the test results from Mr. Goldstein


    and nced through them.Math: 150Language: 150English: 150Science: 300 This person actually


    scored a perfect 750? What kind of genius is this? Emily then looked at the name column on top of the


    test results, and her face instantly turned pale. Biting her lower lip, she could not believe her eyes at all.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 415

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 415


    Is it actually that little b*tch? Then why did she put her address as the Jackson Residence? Didn¡¯t she


    move out to live by herself already? I suppose she has joined hands with Mr. Goldstein from


    Woodsbury University toe over and show off! Well, unfortunately for her, I will not fall for it and be


    angry.Seeing Emily¡¯s expression, Megan frowned and asked, ¡°Emily, what¡¯s wrong?¡± As she spoke, she


    pulled the test results Emily was gripping tightly in her hand. Upon looking at it, Megan was


    immediately shocked. ¡°J? She actually scored 750 points?¡±Megan could not believe it. Because


    Emily had always convinced her that J liked to cheat in exams all the time, she never held much


    hope for thetter. In fact, she never expected that J would be sopetitive and get a perfect


    score in the college entrance exams. This meant that she scored full marks in every subject and also in


    thenguage essay, which was notorious for being impossible to get a perfect score on.Seeing


    Megan¡¯s surprised expression, Mr. Goldstein felt excited. ¡°You know Miss Jackson?¡±¡°I do!¡± Megan


    nodded vigorously. ¡°She is also my daughter.¡±At that, Mr. Goldstein looked around the living room in


    search of the other girl. When Megan noticed Mr. Goldstein¡¯s sense of urgency, she said regrettably,


    ¡°She has moved out and isn¡¯t here.¡±¡°Then do you know where she is?¡± Mr. Goldstein asked.Megan


    again shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Let me call and ask!¡±¡°No need, no need!¡± Mr. Goldstein hurriedly


    waved his hand and scrambled up. He was pressed for time, so he quickly said, ¡°We¡¯ll just get in the


    car and contact herter!¡± After saying that, he rushed out of the house. His assistant pushed his


    sses upward, then followed him at once.As soon as the two left, a trace of unease vaguely rose


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    inside Emily. Then, she turned around to see Megan standing frozen in ce and looking dazed at the


    sudden news. It seemed that she was really shocked by J¡¯s achievements. ¡°Could Mr. Goldstein be


    mistaken?¡± Megan wondered incredulously. Emily smiled and sneered, ¡°Well, that¡¯s possible! If my


    sister really clinched the first ce in the entire city, I¡¯m sure she would have called us long ago!¡± Since


    J didn¡¯t call, Emily deemed that it was impossible. Besides, if J really got a perfect score, her


    name would have been on the headlines of the Sandfort City news by now.¡°I¡¯ll callter and ask her!¡±


    Megan then left Emily and went into the bedroom, leaving Emily gnashing her teeth.Over at the Lowry


    Residence, there were several men sitting in the living room on the first floor, but their eyes were raised


    toward the second floor from time to time. ¡°Why do you think Miss Jackson is so abnormal today? Why


    hasn¡¯t she gotten up yet?¡±¡°The college entrance exam results are out today. I think Miss Jackson


    is¡­¡±¡°Shh, don¡¯t mention in front of her that someone from her school scored a perfect score!¡±¡°Yeah,


    don¡¯t tell her. I heard the news that Mr. Goldstein from Woodsbury University went to the Jackson


    Residence this morning!¡±¡°Hey, isn¡¯t Miss Jackson¡¯s sister living there?¡±¡°No way! How could two sisters


    have such a big difference in their grades?¡±ck Python, White Python, and Red Python were


    energetically discussing in the living room. At that moment, J just happened toe down from


    the second floor, and when she raised her eyes, she met the gazes of several pairs of eyes, causing a


    moment of embarrassment among them. Raising an eyebrow, she let out an amusedugh and asked,


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±At her words, the others looked away out of guilt. Before anyone


    could say anything, Mason came down from the second floor. He was wearing a white shirt, looking


    elegant like a prince. As he usually wore ck, this asional change made J feel rather


    refreshed at the sight of him.When the others saw Masone down, they instantly felt relieved.


    Raising a brow, Mason smiled and, in a husky voice, said, ¡°Grandma called and asked about your


    entrance exams results.¡± At that, a kindly face came to J¡¯s mind. Her pink lips parted, and she


    shook her head, saying, ¡°Sadly, I don¡¯t know what I got because I haven¡¯t checked.¡± The others pursed


    their lips, thinking about how easygoing Miss Jackson was. The results of the college entrance


    examination were so important, yet she didn¡¯t seem to care at all. But Mason did not probe further and


    pulled her toward the dining room instead. ¡°Thene sit down and eat first!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 416

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 416


    J blinked, but she still followed the man without question.Meanwhile, over at Star High School.


    Although the Inte had not yet updated the news about the college entrance examination results, the


    people within the Education Bureau had already gotten the news. The Director of Education was


    stunned when he learned that there was a student who had a perfect score in the college entrance


    exams within the city. Sandfort City¡¯s college entrance exams were notoriously difficult every year, and


    it was extremely rare for candidates to get a score of 740 or more. Unexpectedly, a student with a


    perfect score had emerged this year.¡°Quick! Quickly contact the principal of Star High School!¡± The


    assistant hastened to find the phone number of the principal of Star High School. Upon seeing the


    caller ID, the new principal of the school on the other side of the phone was taken aback. Thus, he


    hurriedly put down what he was doing and then picked up the phone. ¡°Director? What¡¯s going


    on?¡±¡°Your school has a candidate with a perfect score! 750 points!¡± The director could not hold back his


    excitement.¡°What?¡± The new principal almost fell off his chair. ¡°750 points? How is this possible?¡±Star


    High School had a history of several decades long, and although there were many high achievers over


    the years, a candidate with a perfect score was unprecedented. He could not believe that he had


    managed to produce a candidate with a perfect score just after he took over the principal¡¯s position a


    little over a month ago! Which candidate has elevated my reputation like this? If this is true, I would be


    changed from the role of acting principal to the role of official principal, and the old principal from before


    would definitely be kicked out.¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± The director smiled from ear to ear and added,


    ¡°Besides, she¡¯s the top student in our province!¡±¡°What?¡± The new principal couldn¡¯t believe his ears at


    all. He repeated the words to confirm, ¡°T-The top student in our province?¡±The Director of Education


    was about to respond when he was stopped by his assistant, who cautiously said, ¡°Director, you¡¯re


    wrong! It¡¯s not the top student of the province.¡± The director was startled for two seconds and then


    reacted with an even wider smile on his face. ¡°Yes, yes, I was wrong!¡± At that, the new principal felt a


    little disappointed, but he still saidfortingly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Getting to the top of the province is also quite


    an achievement.¡±But just a second after he spoke, the director said again, ¡°She¡¯s not the top student of


    the province, but of the nation!¡±The new principal, who had been rather disappointed, fell off the stool at


    this, causing him to hiss in pain. Oh my God, the top student of the nation? What a crazy concept! Star


    High School¡¯s reputation is about to skyrocket! The admissions team won¡¯t have to worry about


    anything for the next year!When the Director of Education saw such a big reaction from the principal,


    he couldn¡¯t help butugh lightly and joked, ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised! Get ready, and let¡¯s pay Miss


    Jackson a visit!¡±¡°Miss Jackson?¡± The principal thought that thisst name was quite familiar.¡°Yes, her


    name is J Jackson! She¡¯s the one who transferred to Star High School in her senior year!¡± Hearing


    that, the new principal was astonished. Isn¡¯t J the girl who is being sheltered by Young Master


    Mason? She actually got a perfect score on the exam? Wow, one really can¡¯t judge a book by the


    cover!The new principal couldn¡¯t help but sigh a few times, then said, ¡°Right, I can go over


    anytime.¡±¡°Okay, I¡¯ll check this student¡¯s home address,¡± said the Director of Education seriously. But the


    new principal smiled and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll just ask someone!¡± I guess Young Master Mason knows


    where she lives best.Meanwhile, at the Lowry Residence. By the time J and Mason finished their


    meal, it was already noon. Since thest time J fought with ck Rain, she had not been to the


    training base in Sandfort City.Subsequently, she went upstairs to change her clothes. After a while,


    Mason looked at the girl who came down from the second floor, raised an eyebrow, and asked, ¡°Where


    to?¡±¡°I¡¯m going out with friends.¡± J looked very well behaved with her bag on her back.Then, the


    man came forward to put an arm around her waist. ¡°I will send you there.¡±¡°No way!¡± J refused right


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    away without a trace of emotion. Next, she blinked and deliberately said, ¡°My friends are a bunch of


    men, so if you see them, wouldn¡¯t you just die of jealousy?¡± ¡°You little brat!¡± Hearing this, Mason


    pinched her nose. ¡°You¡¯re now getting better at poking where it hurts!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 417

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 417


    J sniffed a few times. Well yeah, because this man is full of jealousy every day.Outside the Lowry


    Residence, Mr. Goldstein from Woodsbury University looked at the golden gates and the spacious and


    luxurious courtyard inside. Stunned for a few seconds, he asked his assistant at the side, ¡°Are you sure


    this is Miss Jackson¡¯s home?¡±The assistant pushed his sses and said with an embarrassed face,


    ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed it several times, so I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t make a mistake this time!¡±Hearing this, Mr.


    Goldstein red at the assistant with a fierce look. If he still dares to make any mistakes, I will rip his


    head off and kick it like a ball!At this time, the Director of Education and the new principal of Star High


    School also happened to arrive as well, and the two cars were parked outside the courtyard in tandem.


    On seeing this, the principal of Woodsbury University thought that the people behind him were here to


    snatch Miss Jackson away from him, so he hurriedly went to press the doorbell, intending to be one


    step ahead of the others.As the doorbell rang, J happened toe out of the living room, then she


    frowned and sized the few people outside up. On seeing her, the new principal of Star High School


    outside the courtyard recognized her at once, so he shouted excitedly, ¡°Miss Jackson, it¡¯s me!¡±Hearing


    someone call her name, J craned her neck and looked over, recognizing him right away. Why is he


    here? She frowned, somewhat puzzled.¡°What are you doing here? Are you looking for me?¡± J


    spoke expressionlessly through the iron door. The new principal smiled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s about your


    results in the college entrance exams.¡±When Mr. Goldstein heard that it was about the college entrance


    exam results, he was even more sure of what he had assumed in his mind that this person was really


    here to steal this genius girl from himself. Therefore, he hurriedly stepped forward to interject, stating,


    ¡°Miss Jackson, we are from Woodsbury University. Please, may we go in and talk to you in detail about


    your intention to study at our university?¡±The principal acted in a very respectful and deferential


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    manner, not at all like the head of a university. When J heard that they were from Woodsbury


    University, she sighed and realized that she would not be able to leave today. ¡°Come in.¡± Her voice was


    t, as if she did not feel a trace of excitement nor happiness from the crowd¡¯s arrival at all. Then, Mr.


    Goldstein straightened his back and directly walked past the Director of Education and the Principal of


    Star High School. Afterward, J put down her school bag and sighed in annoyance.¡°Why are you


    back?¡± Mason went up and sat beside her, touching her face. At that, J sighed again and raised


    her long, slender and fair hand to point at the others. ¡°Several people came to see me.¡±ck Python


    and Red Python followed the direction of where J¡¯s finger was pointing at and looked over. Seeing


    that the visitors were strangers, they instantly raised their guard. At that point, Mason looked over, and


    as soon as he spotted a familiar face, his deep eyes narrowed.¡°Why are you here?¡± The man¡¯s voice


    carried a trace of displeasure, as if he was dissatisfied with the appearance of so many strangers at


    once. As the Director of Education had heard the new principal talk about the rtionship between


    Miss Jackson and Young Master Mason in the car, he was not at all surprised to see the two behaving


    so intimately with each other.On the contrary, Mr. Goldstein had never seen a more shocking sight than


    this one in his life before. Young Master Mason actually lives here? No, wait. Does Young Master


    Mason actually know this genius girl? No, wait. Does Young Master Mason truly have such an intimate


    rtionship with Miss Jackson? No, wait. Young Master Mason genuinely lives together with Miss


    Jackson? Oh my God! I was so stupid! The vis in this area are clearly all owned by the Lowry Family,


    so how did I not realize sooner of this shocking secret?As Mason looked at the few people standing


    around in a daze, his tone was a bit unpleasant when he said, ¡°I asked why are all of you here?¡± The


    man¡¯s voice sounded evil and cold, carrying with it a sense of force that one could not easily


    ignore.¡°We are here to talk about the matter of Miss Jackson¡¯s high school exam results.¡± The others


    were trembling in fear and unease. Hearing that, ck Python, Red Python, and White Python looked


    at each other in astonishment.How bad can Miss Jackson¡¯s college entrance exam results be that she


    is approached by someone from the Education Bureau for a talk? Did she get zero points on the


    exams? No, even if she got zero points, why would the people from the Education Bureau make an


    effort to visit her and talk about it? All of them frowned and looked very puzzled.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 418

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 418


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of coordinators approaching students because they achieved poor scores in the


    college entrance exams! Are you trying to bully one of our Lowry Family members?¡± ck Python


    ground his teeth and stared indignantly at the few people in front of him.¡°That¡¯s right, even if Miss


    Jackson did poorly on the exam, you guys are not qualified toe here to lecture her!¡± Red Python


    agreed with ck Python.¡°How dare you! Believe it or not, I¡¯ll blow up your Education Bureau!¡± White


    Python, too, refused to look weak.J rolled her eyes speechlessly. Am I that useless to them?


    Hearing the trio¡¯s threat, the others were shocked and quickly shook their heads as they waved their


    hands. ¡°We dare not! We don¡¯t dare to lecture Miss Jackson!¡±ck Python huffed and said


    contemptuously, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you dare.¡±¡°If you guys have something to say, just say it!¡± J leaned


    against the sofa and spokezily. Only then did the principal of Woodsbury University respond. ¡°Miss


    Jackson, we¡¯re here to invite you to study at our university. If you have any requests, just let us know.


    What do you think?¡±As he spoke, ck Python, Red Python, White Python, and the others stared at


    each other in disbelief. The principal of Woodsbury University actually came to personally invite a


    student with mediocre grades to attend their university? What kind of great miracle was this?J


    didn¡¯t answer Mr. Goldstein but bypassed him and looked at the Director of Education, questioning


    somewhat nonchntly, ¡°What about you?¡±The new principal of Star High School smiled. ¡°The director


    and I are here to congratte you as the top student with a perfect score!¡±The top student with a


    perfect score? Red Python, ck Python, and White Python instantly fell off the bench in shock. Is


    Miss Jackson actually the top student with a perfect score? Is there a misunderstanding? How could


    she be the student with the perfect score? Wasn¡¯t the top student supposed to be the second Young


    Miss of the Jackson Family?¡°No, no, no!¡± The new principal of Star High School smacked his own


    mouth and said awkwardly, ¡°I was wrong!¡± At those words, ck Python, White Python, and Red


    Python let out a slight sigh of relief. They knew that J could not possibly be the top student with a


    perfect score. While they were thinking about this, unexpectedly, the new principal added, ¡°You¡¯re the


    top student of the nation! The national valedictorian!¡±The news was so shocking that the python trio


    collectively fainted from shock.Mason narrowed his deep ck eyes as a trace of surprise shed


    across them, but he quickly regained hisposure. Mr. Goldstein of Woodsbury University was also


    astonished at what the other man was saying. So, the two of them aren¡¯t here to snatch Miss Jackson


    from me? One of them is actually the Director of Education? Damn it! I was just about to kick them out


    of this ce! Oh God, this misunderstanding is so big it¡¯s terrifying! I should read more news,


    otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to recognize even the Director of Education!Mr. Goldstein tried tofort


    himself. However, he couldn¡¯t care less about the director and the school principal right now, for all he


    wanted was to ¡®abduct¡¯ Miss Jackson to his own university. Then, he asked again with a sincere


    expression, ¡°Miss Jackson, do you perhaps have any intention to attend Woodsbury?¡± He winked and


    continued, ¡°Woodsbury University has a history of several hundred years, and it has produced many


    famous people and geniuses! I¡¯m sure you must have also heard of Woodsbury University, Miss


    Jackson¡­¡± Mr. Goldstein went on and on, but he was suddenly interrupted by J.She parted her


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    lips with no expression on her face. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll attend Woodsbury University!¡±Mr. Goldstein was


    quickly? Are we about to have a genius girl at Woodsbury University?J nodded, her expression


    obviously a little impatient, but she still lightly responded, ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then what do you want to major in?


    Surely you know Woodsbury University has many excellent majors, so if there¡¯s anything you


    particrly like, I¡¯ll save a ce for you!¡± Mr. Goldstein said with great excitement. ¡°Our female


    students usually take on painting, chess or music¡­¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 419

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 419


    J¡¯s eyebrows moved slightly, and her voice was light as she replied, ¡°I think either chemistry or


    physics would be good.¡±The Director of Education and the new principal of Star High School stood


    aside and did not speak. Mr. Goldstein was slightly shocked that a girl wanted to study a male-biased


    major, so he asked, ¡°Miss Jackson, are you sure? These two don¡¯t seem to suit you very well.¡±¡°What?


    Are you looking down on our Miss Jackson?¡± ck Python, White Python, and Red Python had


    recovered, and as they got up from the ground, they appeared very dissatisfied.¡°No, no, how could I


    possibly mean that?¡± How could he, a mere principal, be qualified to look down on the top student in


    the nation for the college entrance examinations? He trembled and continued, ¡°Miss Jackson, since


    you like those majors, I¡¯ll arrange them for you then.¡± The principal thought that this would be the end of


    his task, but he did not expect J to suddenly say lightly, ¡°No.¡±At that, Mr. Goldstein froze for a few


    seconds and stammered a little. ¡°M-Miss Jackson, what do you mean by that?¡± He wanted to


    personally arrange her majors and help her save a ce, but she actually refused!J raised her


    eyes and said in azy tone, ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to bother you. I will participate in the


    examinations for those majors myself.¡± She didn¡¯t like the idea of going through the back door and


    preferred to achieve her goals through her own efforts. Everyone should have the opportunity to pursue


    what they wanted, and only if she did that could she not panic when she held that position.Mr.


    Goldstein was astonished. What kind of divine student was this? How could she actually reject his


    gesture of goodwill? If it were someone else, they would dream of having this kind of opportunity to get


    into their favorite major through the back door. ¡°Miss Jackson, it¡¯s settled then!¡±J lightly answered,


    ¡°Thank you.¡±¡°Why are you so polite to me? You¡¯re too polite!¡± Mr. Goldsteinughed; he couldn¡¯t wait


    for J to attend his university. Now that the Director of Education saw that J¡¯s admission was


    settled, he was no longer worried about anything. The best university in Sandfort City was Woodsbury


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    University, so he had faith that the institute would nurture her well. Therefore, he smiled politely and


    said to them, ¡°Miss Jackson, Young Master Mason, we will take our leave first.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± J and


    Mason answered at the same time. After those people left the Lowry Residence, ck Python, Red


    Python, White Python, and the others looked at J curiously. ¡°Miss Jackson, how did you hide your


    talents so well?¡± They had always thought that the person who got a perfect score on the entrance


    exams was her ssmate instead!J lifted her eyes in a nonchnt manner and spoke. ¡°I didn¡¯t


    hide anything. It¡¯s just you guys sneaking around and talking behind my back.¡±ck Python, White


    Python, and Red Python were rendered speechless by her words. By now, they finally understood that


    Miss Jackson was not a little harmless rabbit but a venomous snake instead. Also, they were finally


    aware of the reason why she didn¡¯t care much about the entrance exam results. She must have known


    that she had a perfect score!Mason looked at J¡¯s little face, then suddenly remembered something.


    So, he took out his phone and sent a text message.Meanwhile, on the other side of Markovia, Old


    Madam Lowry was talking to the caretaker.¡°Old Madam Lowry, Young Master Mason has sent a


    message!¡± The caretaker reported to Old Madam Lowry with her phone. Then, thetter came up and


    took a look at it. ¡°750 points?¡±¡°750 points?¡± The nurse was also taken aback. ¡°It¡¯s a perfect


    score!¡±¡°Really? A top student with a perfect score?¡± Old Madam Lowry looked at the caretaker with an


    incredulous expression, after which the caretaker nodded and said happily, ¡°One of my nephews is also


    studying in Sandfort City. That¡¯s how I know!¡±Old Madam Lowry had never thought that J could


    score a perfect score before at all. Staring excitedly at the phone screen, she ordered, ¡°Notify those in


    the gemstone industry to send something nice to my granddaughter-inw!¡±The olddy held the


    phone happily, thinking that she needed to find some time to go back to Sandfort City and n Mason


    and J¡¯s wedding. I¡¯m going to give J the best and most luxurious wedding of a lifetime! At Star


    High School, the new principal held an emergency meeting. As he did so, dozens of teachers gathered


    together to discuss the abruptness of the meeting.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 420

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 420


    ¡°Why is the principal holding an emergency meeting in such a hurry?¡±¡°It¡¯s not because of the college


    entrance exams results, right?¡±¡°What is there to be nervous about the results of the college entrance


    exams?¡±¡°I heard that this time our school had produced a student with a perfect score!¡±¡°What? A


    perfect score? You mean there¡¯s one who scored 750 points?¡±¡°No way! Who¡¯s that good?¡±As they


    gossiped, the crowd¡¯s eyes collectively fell on Miss Holler and Miss Lilian of ss A.Everyone was


    guessing that there was a ny percent chance that this student was Emily Jackson from ss A,


    and a ten percent chance that it was ss F¡¯s Gordon Yaleman.When Miss Lilian heard the


    discussion, her heart trembled in excitement. Could it really be Emily Jackson from my ss? It¡¯s not


    impossible for the girl to achieve a perfect score. After all, she usually did so well in ss, so it¡¯s likely


    that she overachieved in the college entrance examinations. Thinking of this, Miss Lilian straightened


    her body and received envious nces from the teachers managing all the other sses.Everyone


    was contemting the annual bonus that they would get if their ss had produced a student with a


    perfect score. Besides, they would also get recognition as an exemry teacher, which was the highest


    honor they could ever have in their teaching career.¡°I¡¯m sure you all know what the purpose of calling


    all of you here today is, right?¡± The new principal smiled andnded a hit on the table, then announced,


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am here today to announce a happy event to all of you! Star High School has a student


    who achieved a perfect score in the college entrance exams! What¡¯s more, this student is the top


    student in the nation!¡±After he spoke, all the teachers began to chatter among themselves.¡°I didn¡¯t


    expect this to be true!¡±¡°Who is this student?¡±¡°Who else? It must be a student from ss A!¡±¡°It couldn¡¯t


    possibly be Emily Jackson, could it?¡±¡°I think it¡¯s either her or Gordon Yaleman!¡±The new principal


    listened to the discussion among the teachers with a frown, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Next, he took


    out a list with the grades and average scores of each ss printed on it. ¡°There is another purpose for


    this meeting, which is to announce the average score of each ss for the current college entrance


    exams.¡±Upon this announcement, the various teachers started moring again. ¡°Do we still need to


    announce the average score? The highest is definitely ss A!¡±¡°Which ss could be the lowest this


    time though?¡±¡°The lowest will definitely be ss F led by Daisy! The ss she manages always scores


    bottom in the entrance exams every year.¡±¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right! Anyway, let¡¯s just rx and wait for the


    principal to announce it.¡±The new principal stood on the stage with his eyes narrowed and his


    expression serious. ¡°Everyone, please be quiet. This time, our highest average score lies in¡­¡± As his


    voice trailed off, his eyes swept across the room, finallynding on Miss Lilian and Miss Holler. The


    corner of Miss Lilian¡¯s mouth gently tugged into a smile, as if she already knew the results. However,


    the new principal¡¯s gaze did not stay fixed on her but swept across all the teachers instead.Just when


    the crowd thought he was going to say ¡®ss A¡¯, he smiled and said with joy, ¡°Congrattions to ss


    F for earning first ce with an average score of 591!¡±Miss Lilian, who was about to get up to receive


    everyone¡¯s apuse, froze in ce. Then, she swiveled around to stare at Daisy, who was sitting


    behind her. How was this possible? How could the highest average score go to ss F?In disbelief,


    every single teacher gaped at Daisy with wide eyes. A ss that had always been at the bottom of the


    pack actually became one with the highest average score in this entrance exam? This was simply too


    strange and unheard of!When Daisy heard the principal announce her ss, she almost fainted from


    shock. The ss with the highest average score is actually ss F? My ss? And the scores all


    reached at least 591? Did this mean that all of them could attend university? Daisy was so ted that


    she wanted to jump up and down in glee. She had brought honor to the whole school and even the


    entire city!After recovering her wits about her, she slowly spoke. ¡°Principal, are you sure it¡¯s ss F?¡±


    The principal nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Of course. There¡¯s no way I could be mistaken!¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 421

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 421


    In a dazed state, Daisy rose from the chair, not knowing how to describe her own feelings.On the other


    hand, Lilian balled up her fists and clenched her teeth. Why? How is that possible? How could those


    slow-witted students from ss F achieve an average score of 591? That¡¯s the highest average score


    ever achieved in the history of Star High School.While Lilian was both shocked and upset, the principal


    was ready to announce the top scorer of the college entrance exam this time. Therefore, she pulled


    herself together and waited for the principal to announce the name ¡®Emily Jackson¡¯.Seeing how


    nervous Lilian was, the teacher beside her asked, ¡°Miss Lilian, why is your forehead drenched in


    sweat?¡±¡°Miss Lilian, rx. I¡¯m sure the top scorer has to be from ss A.¡±¡°Yeah. It has to be Emily


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Jackson again.¡±Upon hearing that, Lilian set her mind at ease and curled up her lips. ¡°That¡¯s not


    necessarily true. After all, ss F has achieved the highest average score.¡±When the principal heard


    that, he smiled and said slowly, ¡°Just like what Miss Lilian has said, the top scorer this timees from


    ss F!¡±¡°What?!¡± Lilian almost leaped off her chair, her face turning from scarlet to crimson.¡°How is


    that possible? Mr. Principal, are you saying that the top scoreres from ss F?¡±¡°But Emily


    Jackson¡¯s overall result is the best!¡±¡°Could that person be Gordon Yaleman?¡±¡°But for him to achieve


    the best score, he has to get a perfect score for hisnguage test as well. Did he also excel in the


    essay section?¡±¡°That¡¯s unbelievable. Even Emily couldn¡¯t have achieved that.¡±The principal grinned


    and cleared his throat. ¡°Stop guessing.¡±Following that, he shifted his dark eyes to Daisy, who was in the


    corner, and he said firmly, ¡°The top scorer for the college entrance exam this time is our transfer


    student, J Jackson!¡±As soon as he finished his words, the meeting room fell into dead silence.


    J Jackson? The transfer student from the countryside who beat up Jennifer and argued with


    Emily? How is it possible that she could have achieved perfect scores for all subjects? Even if her


    results were okay in the past, she couldn¡¯t have achieved such a feat. The essay alone was too difficult


    for anyone to get a perfect score.¡°Mr. Principal, I have an objection!¡± Lilian was both incensed and


    discontent.I could have understood it if it was Gordon who had achieved the best result, but I would


    never have believed it if it was J who turned out to be the top scorer.¡°Miss Lilian, what objection do


    you have? Do you think there might be a problem with the system for calcting scores?¡±Lilian


    clenched her fists and bit her lip. ¡°Mr. Principal, I¡¯m not trying to say that there¡¯s a problem with the


    system, but I don¡¯t think someone like J could have achieved the best result. Did she also get a


    perfect score for the essay?¡±The principal frowned. ¡°Miss Lilian, why wouldn¡¯t she get a perfect score


    for that? As far as I¡¯m concerned, she¡¯s always been in the top three for past exams. If you have any


    doubts, you should go through her exam papers first.¡±For a slight moment, Lilian was rendered


    speechless. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± With a mortally grim expression, she bit her lip, for she had


    never felt so embarrassed before. How could Daisy¡¯s ss surpass mine? The reward¡­ It¡¯s all gone


    now.The principal stared at Lilian¡¯s leaving figure without any emotion on his face. After that, he


    coughed and said in a serious manner, ¡°Since the top scorer of the college entrance exames from


    our school, I¡¯m sure many journalists will flock to our school and request for interviews, so I hope that


    all of you will be prepared and don¡¯t appear flustered.¡± Following a pause, he continued, ¡°Daisy, please


    take the interviews seriously.¡±Daisy was still reeling from the shock, so she nodded mechanically.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take the interviews seriously.¡± I didn¡¯t expect that J would be able to raise the average


    score for the entire ss. It¡¯s a huge boost to my reputation as a teacher. I really should treat her to a


    meal one day.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 422

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 422


    Meanwhile, the college entrance exam scores had been posted online. With that, J¡¯s name


    instantly trended on Twitter locally because she had a perfect score of 750. The students of the local


    area were keen to dig out more information about the top scorer.¡°Oh my god! Not only is she pretty, but


    she¡¯s also a genius as well!¡±¡°Isn¡¯t she the legendary master?¡±¡°Wait a second! If she got a 750, she


    must have received a perfect score in Writing too!¡±¡°I can¡¯t! She¡¯s such a genius!¡±Someizens


    continued to dig into her background and even posted photos of her in auto races. In some of the


    videos they uncovered, she looked cool and chic, just like a goddess of the auto racing world.Amidst


    the online posts, other photos surfaced as well: one of J entering the musical genius Roxy¡¯s car,


    and another one of J dining out with singer Walter Lynn.The most intriguing thing was that she had


    sat in a limited edition ck Maybach, a model that was only owned by three families in Sandfort City:


    the Mosses, the Sanders, and the Lowrys.At this point, the curiousizens had discovered multiple


    identities and shocking secrets about the girl from the countryside. All the discoveries led everyone to


    guess about her other unknown sides.At the same time, in the Jackson Residence, Emily clutched her


    phone and gaped at the screen with bewilderment written across her face.Did J really get a perfect


    score in the exams? How is that possible?Her hands started trembling uncontrobly, especially after


    learning that the top three scorers were all from ss F.Even that shorty, Dexter, scored better than


    me! Why? Why are the top scorers all J¡¯s friends? How could she have dibs on everything?On top


    of that, she¡¯s a professional racer who also happens to be connected to Walter Lynn, Roxy, and the


    three influential families in Sandfort!Megan, too, had noticed the Twitter trends and just recovered from


    the shock, only to find that Emily wasn¡¯t looking too good either.¡°Emily, are you okay?¡± Megan frowned


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    deeply in confusion while Emily¡¯s expression turned more ghastly the more she absorbed the Twitter


    information. Emily¡¯s good mood from before seemed to dissipate in the blink of an eye. By now, the


    officials from the education department and the school principal must be on their way to meet J!


    And she must be over the moon right now from all the attention and mor!¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Emily tried to


    dismiss the irritation in her and took a few deep breaths to calm down.I cannot fall into J¡¯s trap.


    Instead, I need to grow stronger to win against her!When I return after three months, J will be no


    match for me!Meanwhile, in the Davis Residence in Markovia, Reba had received news about


    J¡¯s outstanding performance in the exams, and she heldplicated feelings over it.She was sure


    that Emily must be fuming right now while J stood proud. On one hand, she loved that the news


    had chipped away at Emily¡¯s arrogance, but at the same time, she did not wish to see J bing


    too aplished.You¡¯re telling me that she¡¯s an artist, a professional racer, and is acquainted with the


    three powerful families in Sandfort? Speaking of that, I wonder if she is familiar with the Lowrys of


    Sandfort.Reba started to put together a n when she was reminded of J¡¯s wide connections.If


    I be friends with her, I bet she would introduce me to the Lowrys. If that happens, I might have a


    chance with the heir of the Lowry Family Conglomerate.By then, J¡¯s titles of professional racer and


    artist would not be of any value to Reba anymore.Back at the Lowry Residence, J was about to


    head to school in the early morning for an interview. Suddenly, she received a video call from Old


    Madam Lowry, after which a car surprisingly showed up at the entrance.The car was loaded with some


    gemstones and jewelry pieces. Although there were not a lot of items in the car, each of them was


    luxurious and expensive.¡°J! You¡¯re getting prettier by the day!¡± Old Madam Lowry had video-called


    Mason but insisted that J pick up the call.Looking defeated, she smiled politely and greeted the old


    screen and beamed. ¡°Thanks to your excellent skills, my health is getting better!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 423

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 423


    Mason heard his grandma¡¯s words and smiled in a cheerful mood, whereas J pursed her lips and


    blushed at his reaction.¡°J, have you received the presents?¡±Faced with the question, J paused


    briefly because she did not understand what Old Madam Lowry was referring to.Right then, the driver


    came down from the car and courteously greeted Mason, saying, ¡°Young Master Mason, these are the


    presents that Old Madam wanted to hand to a Jackson girl!¡±J heard it too and smiled. ¡°Ah! It has


    arrived right on time!¡±¡°Go ahead and open the presents! I bet you¡¯ll love everything!¡± Old Madam


    Lowry¡¯s face lit up with a broad smile in a light-hearted mood.¡°Thank you.¡± Even though J did not


    show much expression, she did not feel any distance between herself and Old Madam Lowry. It was as


    though thetter was her own grandma.After hanging up the video call, J dragged Mason with her


    to check out her presents. Behind them, ck Python, Red Python, and White Python followed closely


    out of curiosity.The driver took a jewelry box, ced it carefully across from J, and pushed it to her


    courteously. ¡°Old Madam specifically wanted me to hand this to you in person!¡±J was quite


    surprised by Old Madam Lowry¡¯s level of care. She epted the box and opened it, only to be blinded


    by a dazzling red hue from within. Is that a ruby?Her face turned red in embarrassment, and she


    vocalized her guess. ¡°Is this a ruby?¡±Mason smirked and touched the delicate tip of her nose. ¡°If you


    love it, keep it for yourself!¡±¡°This is quite expensive, no? I think I won¡¯t ept it!¡± As much as she could


    feel Old Madam Lowry¡¯s love, she kept in mind that they were not legally rted. Therefore, epting


    an expensive gift from the olddy would feel like a burden.¡°Tell Grandma that J appreciates the


    gift!¡± Mason lifted his brows at J¡¯s hesitation and gave orders to the driver, who instantly


    understood the meaning behind the orders given.Mason¡¯s words took J aback. Despite feeling


    rather reluctant, she followed his wishes. Since the ruby represents Old Madam Lowry¡¯s sincerity, I


    should probably ept it. After mulling things over, she suddenly called out to the driver, ¡°Please wait


    for me!¡± Next, she steadily made her way upstairs. Ten minutester, Mason and the driver saw her


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    returning. She produced a box from behind and handed it to the driver. ¡°Please hand this to Old Madam


    Lowry!¡±The driver was slightly surprised by her action but epted the box and peeped into it. Upon


    checking the contents, he froze and asked in uncertainty. ¡°What is this?¡±After a slight pause, J


    chose to avoid the question and replied with a smile, ¡°Just give it to old madam. She will know!¡±¡°Got it. I


    will leave now!¡± The driver nodded and proceeded to leave without wasting any time, and Mason


    merely nodded back in silence.When the driver was gone, ck Python, Red Python, and White


    Python started to unwrap the gifts from Old Madam Lowry.Before this, Mason had been mentioning


    J a lot in front of his grandma and revealed a lot about J¡¯s hobbies and lifestyle. Naturally, the


    olddy learned that J had a thing for collecting unusual rocks and minerals.But the ¡®rocks¡¯ that she


    gave J were all top-grade precious stones in Markovia.Therefore, the jewelry crafted with those


    stones was worth tens of millions, with some even selling for billions. From the value of the stones, one


    could see how much J was valued among the Lowrys.J watched as the others busied


    themselves with unwrapping the gifts and decided not to join.When she put on her backpack and


    prepared to leave for school, a man suddenly pulled her aside and cornered her.With no time to react,


    she looked endearingly confused at that moment. ¡°What are you doing?¡±Mason¡¯s eyes narrowed


    dangerously. ¡°What¡¯s in it?¡±Instantly, J understood his question. In other words, he would like to


    know what she had gifted Old Madam Lowry.She nced at him nonchntly and whispered in his ear


    with a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±Smirking, he squinted his eyes before giving her a light peck on her


    rosy lips. She could hear his tantalizing and dangerous voice surrounding her. ¡°Are you really not going


    to tell me?¡± Blushing, she turned her head to the side and scorned almost inaudibly. ¡°Busybody.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 424

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 424


    ¡°Hey! Did you just scoff at me? If you do it again, I¡¯ll¡ª¡±¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± J pouted and cut Mason


    off reluctantly.Staring at his bewitching expression, she felt her defense weakening over time. She


    always seemed to surrender to his threats, and if this news got out, she would lose the authority as a


    leader who helmed the MX.Mason shed a ruffian grin and stared intently as she patiently exined


    her gift for Old Madam Lowry.Upon learning about that, he raised his brow with an amused expression.


    Did she send Grandma a piece of rare snow lotus from the mountains? The one that only blooms once


    every few centuries?Surprised by her valuable gift, he could only hope that his grandma would


    appreciate the sentiment.J¡¯s eyes met his slender arms that cornered her, and she put on a


    helpless look. ¡°Can I leave now?¡±¡°Where to?¡± Mason drew back his toned arm and stared at J with


    an intimidating smirk. She then stuck her hand into her pockets andzily strolled away without any


    inhibition. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk! Staying at home is getting boring!¡±He lowered his head, chuckled,


    and asked her dotingly, ¡°Are you implying that our ce is so cramped that you feel trapped in


    here?¡±¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s too huge. I can¡¯t find a sense of home here.¡±¡°With me, you will always have


    a home.¡± He took out a cigarette, lit it, and inhaled deeply. The wispy smoke billowed around her face,


    making the sight oddly erotic.¡°You rascal!¡± She shot him a cold, hard look and walked around him to


    leave.Suddenly, a pair of long and powerful arms caught her by her wrist, causing her to pause what


    she was doing. ¡°What is it?¡± She was rather annoyed.He took out the cigarette from his mouth and


    ced it on his left hand, careful not to burn her. ¡°Do you want ck Python to drive you?¡±¡°No.¡± She


    waved her handzily. ¡°He¡¯s even more of a rascal.¡±¡°Well, go on your way then.¡± Mason¡¯s tone was low


    and suppressed, which evoked an inexplicable feeling in her.The moment J walked out of the


    entrance of the Lowry Residence, she spotted a Ferrari in Verde Germoglio, and she got into the car.


    When she was in the car, Lara instantly poked fun at her. ¡°J, you¡¯re quite bold, aren¡¯t you! You¡¯re


    worried that Mason¡¯s men might tail us?¡±Blinking, J gave it some consideration and replied in a


    tone that was hard to interpret, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not worried at all!¡±.Ever since Mason secretly arranged for


    ck Python to follow her to Markovia, he learned his lesson and grew wary. If he tried to pull the


    same trick again, J might not want to talk to him anymore.Lara smiled at the thought of it. Soon,


    her expression changed, and her brows furrowed as though she was preupied.¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    J¡¯s gaze was fixed on the scenery outside the car, but an asional nce at the rear-view mirror


    made her notice Lara¡¯splicated expression.Lara frowned deeper and hung her head lower.


    ¡°Someone in Yobril seems to be looking for us. Their men have arrived in Sandfort City.¡±J looked


    surprised. ¡°Yobril?¡± Chuckling, she asked Lara without hesitation, ¡°Is it the same patient again?¡±¡°Yeah!¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lara started to express her concerns. These men had relied on sparse information to track down J


    in Sandfort, which was proof of their extraordinary ability. Hence, it would not be wise to offend


    them.J narrowed her eyes threateningly. These men never know how to give up, do they?Sitting


    beside them, Dexter was excited as he joined J to head to the school, where they would receive


    a proper school, he ended up as one of the top three scorers in the college entrance exams.As he


    listened to the conversation between J and Lara, he grew more curious. ¡°Boss, what is the illness


    of that man mentioned by Lara?¡±J lifted a brow in surprise while Dexter blinked at her with a pair of


    innocent big eyes. Chuckling, she replied, ¡°Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t have understood!¡±¡°I¡¯m not as


    stupid as Tyler, Luke, and Leo. Plus, I¡¯m the top three scorers of the college entrance exams! Just tell


    me, and I¡¯ll definitely understand!¡± In a hands-on-hips pose, he protested against the dismissal. J


    turned around and stared at the bustling street scene with a sweet smile. ¡°ALS¡­ Have you heard


    about that?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 425

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 425


    Dexter shook his head in utter confusion. Seeing that, Lara guffawed in the driver¡¯s seat.To her, Dexter


    looked like a curious kitten. Even though he was ignorant, he still wanted to stick his nose in


    everything.Lara stole a nce at the rear-view mirror and wanted to make ament. However, her


    attention was drawn to a ck sedan that had appeared out of an intersection, which was now


    cautiously tailing them.Based on her many years of driving experience, she could tell that the situation


    was odd. Therefore, she narrowed her brown eyes and growled, ¡°J, something¡¯s wrong!¡±J


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    merely grunted softly without much surprise because she had sensed the unfamiliar but powerful air of


    threat closing in. Squinting her eyes and lifting her brows, she replied in her usual calm tone, ¡°Just


    drive around and shake them off.¡±Since these mysterious men were powerful enough to track her down


    at Sandfort City¡ªeven snooping in the right neighborhoods¡ªshe guessed that it was a matter of time


    before they found out about Star High School, which she and Dexter attended.Lara stared coldly at the


    ck sedan and scoffed. ¡°Told them that we couldn¡¯t treat the patient! Why are they still following us


    around? I¡¯m impressed.¡±Dexter had picked up pieces of information from the conversation between


    Lara and J. Putting everything together, he understood that those men came from Yobril to invite


    J to save a patient.Feeling amused, he chirped, ¡°Boss, if you can¡¯t cure the patient, I bet there are


    none out there who could save him either.¡±Asking ¡®Sandra¡¯ for her help at this moment was almost


    impossible!In the car, J was on her phone and did not reply to Dexter. Lara stepped on the


    elerator and suggested, ¡°To be honest, I think you can agree to help them. Even if the patient


    couldn¡¯t be cured in the end, you will still be paid. They can¡¯t do anything about it, and at least you


    wouldn¡¯t create enemies by refusing help.¡±Dexter nodded in agreement. ¡°Right! Otherwise, they might


    keep stalking you!¡±The payment in question was a considerable amount. In fact, the patient¡¯s family did


    not name their price because they wanted J to propose an amount herself. However, to their


    surprise, J refused to ept the case. ¡°I won¡¯t ept any money against my conscience!¡± J


    crossed her leg and exined calmly, ¡°If I can¡¯t cure the patient, I won¡¯t give them hope. If I take the


    money against my conscience, I¡¯m scared that the patient would haunt me in my dreams!¡±Listening to


    J¡¯s words, Lara felt goosebumps all over her skin. She¡¯s indeed the boss, for she is always far-


    sighted andprehensive when making decisions.Dexter thought J¡¯s words made sense and


    nodded. ¡°Boss, that¡¯s a good one!¡±During their conversation, the ck sedan inched closer to them and


    even honked continuously to provoke Lara. However, as a seasoned driver, Lara would not back down.


    Instead, she sped up and took alternative routes to shake off the sedan.Drawing from her expert


    knowledge of the map of Sandfort City, she soon shook off the ck sedan and vanished from their


    sight.In the ck sedan, a passenger at the back looked disappointed. With a defeated and worried


    tone, he asked, ¡°Where are they now?¡±¡°F*ck! They¡¯re very familiar with the roads in Sandfort. We¡¯re no


    match at all!¡± The driver pped the steering wheel in anger and sounded apologetic.At the back, the


    man frowned and suggested, ¡°We should speak to Young Master Fuller and wait for his decision.¡±In the


    Fuller Residence in Yobril, Reiner Fredrick, the Fullers¡¯ loyal servant, hung up his phone beside the


    patient¡¯s bed. He then walked up to Sheldon Fuller to update him. ¡°Young Master Fuller, they lost


    Doctor Sandra¡¯s car!¡±¡°They lost her?¡± Sheldon sat on the sofa with a frown. The Fuller Family¡¯s men


    were all highly trained, and this operation was supposed to be carried out in secret. How could they


    possibly lose track of thedy?Also frowning, Reiner appeared concerned. ¡°If it was easy to meet her,


    she wouldn¡¯t have been called the divine doctor for no reason.¡±Hearing his servant¡¯s exnation,


    Sheldon raised his brows with curiosity and worry. On one hand, he was surprised at the doctor¡¯s


    alertness, who managed to shake off his most-prided subordinates. On the other hand, as his father¡¯s


    health deteriorated, every passing second became more critical. Hence, he could not afford to waste


    any more time. ¡°Sheldon, what kind of nonsense is that? Divine doctor? She sounds unreliable. Isn¡¯t it


    better to get a doctor in Yobril to treat Dad?¡± At his side, Hazel stomped in frustration.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 426

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 426


    What kind of legendary doctor is she? I bet she¡¯s a scammer! Not only that, she does not even bother


    to respond to us, the Fullers. Honestly, her character is very questionable! Hmph!Sheldon cast his gaze


    onto the floor and briefly fell into his own thoughts. ¡°Hazel, practice the piano. Keep out of these


    matters.¡±The girl pursed her lips and stomped in frustration. ¡°Sure, I shouldn¡¯t care if you say so! I can¡¯t


    be bothered! But if anything happens to Dad, I will never forgive you!¡±With that, she ran out of the room


    in anger.Reiner was left sitting on the sofa while confusingly looking at the mmed door. ¡°H-How is


    that your fault too?¡±¡°Never mind her. Mom has spoiled her.¡± Sheldon waved his hand to signal the end


    of the conversation, and Reiner nodded back at him. ¡°Alright!¡± He paused before asking, ¡°How should


    we deal with the divine doctor?¡±Sheldon¡¯s deep eyes darkened with intensity before he made a


    mysteriousment. ¡°Book a flight to Sandfort for me. I shall meet this divine doctor face to face!¡±He


    was looking forward to finding out more about the haughty Doctor Sandra in person!When J and


    Dexter arrived at Star High School, the reporters were already craning their necks waiting for them.


    Even the school principal had been waiting for them in his office for a while.When J walked past


    Gordon, he suddenly stopped her. ¡°J, what did you write in that essay of yours? Teach me!¡± He


    sounded like he was joking but at the same time serious.Smiling at him, she asked, ¡°Well, if that¡¯s so,


    you¡¯ll have to tell me which author you picked as the subject of your essay?¡±He confidently replied,


    ¡°Lady Rose!¡±After all, Lady Rose was the only author he knew, and he was introduced to that author by


    Abby.¡°But are you Lady Rose herself?¡± J¡¯s eyes scrunched up, and her lips curled into a


    smile.Gordon paused for a moment but soon got her hint. J is trying to tell me that she¡¯s Lady


    Rose herself, hence her ability to produce the perfect essay!Gordon¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and he


    shed a self-mocking smile. Indeed, he had guessed correctly from the start. Outside the school, the


    reporters did not bother to wait for the principal¡¯s announcement and barged into the gatedpound,


    fighting to interview J.The new principal looked flustered by the flock of reporters, but it would not


    make sense to chase them out now that they were inside the school. That day, news about J


    Jackson, Gordon Yaleman, and a transfer student from the countryside all trended on Twitter.¡°ss F¡¯s


    average score in exams had never exceeded 300 points. Based on the ount of their homeroom


    teacher, the reason behind their collective good performance in the college entrance exams is the help


    from J Jackson and Gordon Yaleman. It was them who helped improve their ssmates¡¯ academic


    performance within the past few months!¡±¡°ording to some ounts, Gordon and J knew each


    other way before this. So, how did J first get to know Gordon? In fact, this short young man has


    ced second in the college entrance exams! From what we learned, he had not received any formal


    education before his entrance to Star High School!¡±¡°What a genius! From our interview with him, we


    learned that he has three brothers, Tyler, Luke, and Leo, who performed equally well in the exams.¡±Due


    to the vast improvement in the students¡¯ exam results, the interim principal, who was supposed to


    serve for a month, was effectively promoted to be the principal. On top of that, he was awarded the title


    of Excellent Educator.ss F received praise from the Ministry of Education, and Miss Daisy was given


    the Excellent Teacher award. As for Miss Lilian, she had been rated as the top teacher historically but


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    was now assigned to teach other sses.This time around, Miss Daisy could select whichever ss


    she wanted to teach for the school year. The staff who had mocked her before were green with envy at


    her privilege. Honestly, none of them had anticipated that the ordinary ss F would see a change of


    fate within half a semester.Some teachers could not withstand their fall from glory and went as far as to


    tender their resignation, leaving Star High School for good. At Sandfort City Airport, Emily checked the


    Twitter trends for onest time before she boarded her flight. To her dismay, that b*tch, J Jackson,


    was still trending until now.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 427

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 427


    Gritting her teeth and seething in anger, Emily grumbled, ¡°This stupid b*tch! She¡¯s the worst!¡±Right now,


    Emily was on the verge of going mad. Staring at the popr tweets, she almost threw up blood, and


    she no longer wished to be in Sandfort City.J Jackson! Just you wait! Three monthster, when I¡¯m


    done with my studies, I will definitely crush you and humiliate the crap out of you!Megan noticed that


    her daughter was spacing out again. Frowning and sighing, she said, ¡°Emily, you must study hard in


    Yobril. Your dad, your sister, and I will wait for your return here at Sandfort.¡±¡°Emily? Did you hear me?¡±


    It took Megan a few calls to get her daughter¡¯s attention. Emily obediently replied, ¡°Mom, I understand.


    I will give my best at my piano practice sessions. Three monthster, I will be back again. Worry not! I¡¯ll


    never let you down!¡±Megan turned her head to the side and secretly wiped away some tears.


    ¡°Okay.¡±After a brief chat between the mother and daughter, a representative from Yobril Royal


    Academy of Music showed up for Emily.¡°Hello!¡± Emily¡¯s previously dampened face was lit up with a


    smile again. She went up before politely reaching out for a handshake.The representative went for a


    handshake robotically and said with a t tone, ¡°Hello. We can depart now.¡±Emily nodded happily and


    turned around to wave at her mother. ¡°Mom! I¡¯m leaving!¡±For some unknown reason, Emily did not feel


    any sorrows of parting this time. On the contrary, she was looking forward to her new life in Yobril.At


    Yobril, everyone will definitely treasure me like a princess because I¡¯m the student who got Hilbert¡¯s


    seal of approval! No one would dare to bully and offend me anymore!In her mind, she had started


    creating a world in which she would get acquainted with the upper ss and potentially some socialites


    from wealthy families. In fact, she imagined herself to be one of the members of this exclusive group.


    Standing at the boarding gate, she took a deep breath and with obvious glee in her eyes. She vowed to


    herself secretly, J Jackson, I will snatch back everything you have taken away from me!Meanwhile,


    in a mansion in Markovia, Old Madam Lowry¡¯s caregiver handed J¡¯s gift to the olddy, who was


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    pleasantly surprised by the sight of it.The caregiver reminded her, ¡°Old madam, do you want to open it


    and take a look?¡±Old Madam Lowry nodded and promptly opened the exquisite red velvet box. Right


    away, a gentle scent of fresh grass filled the air, and her hands trembled in awe.She examined the


    nt left and right, but still failed to tell its identity. Under the ray of sunshine, the petals of the nt


    glistened and shone like something out of a dream. In that instant, a possibility crossed her mind. It¡¯s


    as pure as snow and appears sweet, with a mix of floral and herbal scents.The snow lotus? Is this the


    snow lotus from the mountains?However, she was also perplexed to find that this particr nt was a


    few timesrger than the snow lotuses she had ever seen. This was not her first encounter with a snow


    lotus, but due to the abnormallyrge stamen and petals, she had difficulty associating it with the


    average snow lotus.Her caregiver was shocked too and eximed, ¡°Is this a snow lotus?¡±Judging by


    the size of this nt, it would be hard to find something simr on the market. Old Madam Lowry


    looked to her caregiver in agreement. ¡°I have never seen any snow lotus asrge as this!¡±A snow lotus


    nt as huge as this one was probably worth a few times the price of the ruby that Old Madam Lowry


    gave J.The olddy felt a little embarrassed to have given a piece of ruby to J, for the ruby


    was nothingpared to this rare and gargantuan snow lotus.No wonder during our phone calls, the


    first thing J asked would be my health. She¡¯s so caring!A few dayster, it was officially the college


    application period. One¡¯s college entrance exam results determined the entry to each major.


    Woodsbury University offered a lot of majors, but Physics, Chemistry, and Medicine were popr


    choices among the high school graduates. Therefore, thepetition to get into these majors was stiff.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 428

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 428


    To students with average results, if the top fifty scorers in the college entrance exams all applied to the


    three popr courses in Woodsbury University, everyone else would stand no chance in admission at


    all.Early in the morning, Abby called J to ask her about admission matters. ¡°J, what major are


    you applying for? I want to see if I can join you!¡±J stared at herptop screen calmly and answered


    nonchntly, ¡°Hmm¡­ Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±Hearing that, Abby was a little disappointed and told her


    unhappily, ¡°Gordon applied to major in music! But I can¡¯t sing, so there¡¯s no point going down that


    path!¡±Jughed out loud at Abby¡¯s remark and poked fun at her friend. ¡°Huh? Your rtionship


    must be growing fast, to the point that you are discussing what to major in together!¡±¡°No, that¡¯s not the


    case!¡± Abby blushed and exined herself, ¡°He only asked me to hang out a lot during summer break,


    but he didn¡¯t say anything to me.¡±Faced with her friend¡¯s reply, J chuckled quietly. I can tell from


    Abby¡¯s tone that she¡¯s upset about Gordon¡¯s actions.¡°J, what do you think of majoring in literature?


    I am interested in literature, and I¡¯m especially interested in Lady Rose¡¯s works¡ªshe¡¯s my idol!¡±J


    pursed her lips. ¡°Sure, as long as you like what you study.¡±Smiling, Abby nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Alright.


    I will apply to major in literature!¡±¡°Sure. Go ahead!¡±After the call, J let out a sigh. Abby is such a


    soft and cute girl, but she¡¯s sometimes a little foolish. Even a girl would be attracted to her. No wonder


    the ascetic Gordon would fall for her.J¡¯s eyes glued to theptop screen, and she casually moved


    her cursor around to tick all the choices of major for her college application.Meanwhile, on Twitter, a


    heated discussion ensued again.¡®The top scorer of the entrance exams has applied to major in


    Chemistry! I¡¯m so stressed out after hearing about mypetition!¡¯¡®Wait, what? I saw her name on the


    Physics Department application as well. Did she really apply to major in two different departments?¡±


    ¡®Are you kidding me? I saw her name in the School of Medicine¡¯s list as well! She has applied to major


    in three different courses!¡¯¡®What kind of monster is she? It¡¯s rare to see someone as intelligent as


    her!¡¯Soon, the college application had closed, and the results were released. As the top scorer in the


    college entrance exams, J effortlessly came out top in her application in Physics, Chemistry, and


    Medicine.The students in the three majors felt stressed out. As a result of J¡¯s application, the three


    departments registered a historical number of applicants, who were all interested in getting closer to


    the genius girl.In a mysterious hospital research institute in Markovia, someone let out a frustrated


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    sigh.¡°Look at her! How could she apply to major in three fields? How is she going to focus on medical


    research?¡± Herbert Fernandaz hit his own chest in anger.¡°Don¡¯t me her! It¡¯s not her fault that she


    excels at everything!¡±¡°Right! She did choose to major in Medicine, and that¡¯s good enough.¡±Herbert¡¯s


    staff knew J¡¯s personality very well. It would be next to impossible to force her into doing


    something she disliked. Fuming, Herbertined grudgingly, ¡°Next time, if she needs my help in


    any surgery, I definitely won¡¯t help her out again!¡±The truth was, she could manage well with or without


    him. Therefore, his graduate students shook their heads in unison. ¡°Are you sure you can bring yourself


    to do so? You possibly see her as your daughter.¡±If Herbert did not see her as family, why would he


    tirelessly beg her to take over the role of the director of the Academy of Medicine every year?Excitedly,


    the students continued to discuss the situation. Far away in Sandfort, J suddenly sneezed when


    she was on her phone.Who¡¯s talking behind my back?In the Davis Residence in Markovia, Reba


    started getting worried since she got back from Sandfort. The other two girls were getting more


    aplished day by day, and there was nothing she could do about it. Emily had traveled to Yobril to


    study piano at the Royal Academy of Music. As for J, she came out top on the college entrance


    exams and was acquainted with one of the big names among the three most powerful families in


    Sandfort, which was a blow to Reba¡¯s self-confidence.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 429

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 429


    Esme was also frustrated at Emily and J¡¯s aplishments. She made Reba follow Emily for


    piano lessons, but Reba did not have much talent in music.We¡¯re from the same family. Why is


    Reba doing worse than her cousins? As Reba¡¯s mother, Esme could not tolerate seeing her


    daughter losing out to other girls. Therefore, she rubbed her temples, thinking hard on how to get into


    the social circles of the three powerful families in Sandfort City.¡°Honey.¡± Esme went into the bedroom,


    looking worn-out. Seeing how she was, Magnus still remained expressionless. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, my dear


    wife?¡±¡°It¡¯s Reba. I have a headache because of her. Emily Jackson and that countryside girl are


    advancing day by day. But look at our Reba¡ªshe¡¯s still as useless as before. How is she supposed


    to help with our family business?!¡±She had once nned for Reba to seduce one of the young heirs


    from the three families. If they seeded, Magnus would not have to travel around for business, and


    she would not need to lower herself in front of her wealthy friends.Even after hearing his wife¡¯s


    thoughts. Too bad my daughter is not excelling like her cousins.Esme cast her nce downward with


    an unreadable expression. What if¡­ we ask Reba to seduce one of the three heirs? After all,


    Reba has decent looks. Out of the three men, one will definitely fall for her!Sitting on the bed,


    Magnus rubbed between his eyebrows and suggested gravely, ¡°How about I go up to Mason Lowry¡¯s


    assistant and ask for Mason¡¯s private number? We¡¯ll have Reba take the initiative.¡±Although it


    sounded morally wrong to send his daughter to sleep with another young man, Magnus thought of how


    their family and their business would benefit from the connection. Therefore, he persuaded himself that


    Reba would agree to it.Moreover, Reba herself had been eyeing the position of Mason Lowry¡¯s


    wife. Mason was a toned and good-looking man. No matter what, Reba would not lose out on


    anything.Hearing Magnus¡¯s words, Esme immediately agreed to it. ¡°Of course! We should do that.


    There¡¯s no man who wouldn¡¯t fall for Reba!¡± ¡°Alright. I will call up his assistant now.¡± Magnus looked


    at her and requested, ¡°You should ask Reba for her opinion.¡±She nodded gleefully. ¡°Sure!¡±After that,


    she immediately nned to leave and exin the entire situation to Reba. To her surprise, she


    bumped into Reba the moment she stepped out of the room.Suddenly, she was ovee by


    nervousness, fearing that Reba would not ept her parents¡¯ arrangement. Looking stiff, she


    sounded weird and tensed up. ¡°Reba, what¡¯s up?¡±Reba frowned and yed with her fingers with


    an awkward expression. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to Dad about something.¡±Esme nodded and turned around to


    open the door for Reba. She also blurted out, ¡°Reba, I need to talk to you as well.¡±Reba was


    taken aback and said, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter? Just tell me!¡±¡°It has to do with your¡­ rtionship and


    marriage!¡± Esme carefully revealed the topic out of fear that Reba could not ept the


    reality.Reba¡¯s expression froze because she thought that Esme wanted to arrange a marriage for


    her. Feeling annoyed, she asked, ¡°What about my rtionship and my marriage?¡±I am destined to


    marry Mason Lowry of Sandfort City, not some random men of low social status! I shall be Mrs. Lowry,


    a wealthy wife who is above everyone else.After a long silence, Esme said with great difficulty, ¡°Your


    dad wanted you to seduce Young Master Mason of the Lowry Family in Sandfort.¡±Her face was


    contorted in pain when she conveyed the message. Reba has a strong sense of self-respect; she


    will definitely disagree with our n!On top of that, a woman who attempted to seduce wealthy heirs


    would bebeled as a gold digger by society.To Esme¡¯s surprise, Reba eximed in joy, ¡°Is that


    Dad¡¯s n?¡±Reba¡¯s mood instantly brightened because this was the exact issue that she had


    wanted to talk to Magnus about. She did not want to be overshadowed by J and Emily. Instead,


    she wanted to be Mrs. Lowry, a respected figure in Sandfort City¡¯s social circles. Emily and J


    were getting ahead of her in every aspect, and she was very upset about it. If Emily were the only one


    getting ahead, I would have been fine with it. But why is J, the countryside bumpkin, doing better


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    than me?

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 430

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 430


    Reba had no respect for the two girls, only envy and defiance. Thinking that her daughter must


    have hated the idea, Esme nodded in great difficulty, admitting to their n for their daughter.¡°I have


    the same thoughts!¡±¡°For real?¡± Esme was surprised to learn that.¡°Yes. I think it¡¯s a good n. If I marry


    into the Lowry Family, I could even help our family.¡± Reba looked ecstatic.¡°Sure. Let¡¯s get moving


    after your dad gets hold of Mason¡¯s number!¡± Esme studied Reba¡¯s expression and was shocked at


    the change in her daughter. Before this, Reba was more mellow. How did she turn aggressive after


    two months of staying in Sandfort with Emily?Suddenly, the door creaked open, and Magnus appeared


    with a note in his hand. Apparently, he had gotten Mason¡¯s private number, and his eyes sparkled in


    excitement. ¡°Reba, you have to keep this safe! The earlier we make a move, the more it will help


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ourpany.¡±Although the Lowrys had agreed to work with the Davis Corporation, the senior


    executives of Davis Corporation were transferred here from the Lowry Family Conglomerate. All loyal


    and shrewd, they kept an eye on Magnus¡¯s movements. He could not hold business talks with any


    would be solved in no time.At that time, otherpanies would flock to work with Davis Corporation


    out of respect for Mrs. Lowry. With the note in her hand, Reba gripped it tightly as she shed a


    confident smile at her father. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry! Wait for my good news!¡±With that, she had vowed to


    conquer the man.At the Lowry Residence in Sandfort City, J went out to MX¡¯s base again and only


    returned at night. ording to Lara, an unknown organization was investigating J, and that would


    ce her in a dangerous situation.Despite Lara¡¯s warning, J had nothing to fear. If they have to run


    an investigation, it shows that they are not a threat to me. Still, she made a mental note to cover her


    movements so that Manson wouldn¡¯t find out. In the evening, Mason and his subordinates rushed back


    from the Lowry Family Conglomerate just in time for dinner. Seeing him, the housekeeper served them


    some appetizers and snacks.¡°Miss Jackson, have you picked your major?¡± ck Python suddenly


    asked her out of curiosity. In the past few days, everything about J had been trending on Twitter.


    Even though Mason had helped to erase a lot of the tweets, he still could not fight the wave of public


    interest in her.J reached out and picked up a piece of pastry from the tray with her fair hand. Next,


    she brought it to Mason¡¯s lips and replied to ck Python, ¡°Yeah, I have picked mine.¡±Reading the


    newspaper, Mason was momentarily surprised by her sudden action, after which he raised a brow and


    took a bite.White Python red at ck Python with a mocking smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware of Miss


    J¡¯s capability? Does she need you to worry about her?¡±Even Young Master Mason is not worried


    about her at all. Why would ck Python be a busybody?¡°Miss Jackson, you must have picked to


    major in Medicine. Am I right?¡± White Python giggled and asked. J¡¯s medical skills were widely


    known across the Lowry Family, and anyone could easily rattle off her legendary handling of


    cases.ck Python rolled his eyes at White Python. Did you just call me a busybody? You are quite


    the busybody too!J lifted her perfectly shaped brows and stared at Mason lovingly as she replied


    half-heartedly to the others, ¡°You¡¯re one-third correct.¡±¡°One-third, correct? Why so?¡± Her odd answer


    piqued Mason¡¯s curiosity, but he still sounded aloof as usual. In contrast to his calmness, ck Python


    and White Python stared at J with perplexed looks.¡°Idiot!¡± She chuckled and continued feeding him


    the pastry. ¡°Take a bite, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±Mason was frustrated but found her hrious. Does she not


    know that I hate sweets? Anyway, these pastries taste different because she¡¯s the one feeding it to me.


    Smiling gently, he took the pastry into his mouth, and his tongue flirted around with J¡¯s slender


    fingers.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 431

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 431


    As J retracted her fingers, Mason chuckled and asked with a deep voice, ¡°So, can you start talking


    now?¡±Soon, thedy responded with a smiling face and answered, ¡°I¡¯ve enrolled for three majors, and


    one of them is medical studies!¡±J¡¯s reply instantly stunned White Python and ck Python, leaving


    their eyes wide open. Damn! A triple major?! Our master is simply something else! After all, who else


    has the privilege to register for three majors at the same time?Nevertheless, Mason¡¯s lips suddenly


    stiffened when he was still chewing the pastry inside his mouth. A triple major?! That means she is


    probably going to spend most of her time studying in school. In that case, she won¡¯t have time for our


    date, will she? Despite his concern, he tried his best to look natural by hiding his clingy and possessive


    side. Anyway, I¡¯ll just get the principal in Woodsbury University to offer me a position to work


    there.When Mason stretched out his hand for the pastry to feed J, his phone rang, but he couldn¡¯t


    pick it up because his hands were full. Thus, he turned his attention to Sean and said, ¡°Please answer


    the call for me.¡±Sean nodded with a smile in response. Since he was considered part of the Lowry


    Family, he didn¡¯t think there would be anything sensitive that he was not supposed to know if it was


    about business. Therefore, he went ahead and picked up the call in the living room.¡°Hello, may I know


    who is speaking?¡± While the caller¡¯s number appeared to be an unknown one, the call seemed to be


    made from somewhere in Markovia. I wonder who is calling. As soon as Sean made himself heard, he


    immediately heard ady¡¯s gentle voice from the other end. ¡°Hello, am I speaking to Young Master


    Mason?¡±Despite thedy¡¯s soft voice, J was able to clearly hear every word she said. Then, she


    gazed at Mason with an ambiguous smile as the man was seen with a bewildered look on his face.


    Who is calling me out of the blue?Meanwhile, since Sean didn¡¯t receive any response from Mason, he


    went on and responded to the caller. ¡°This is his assistant. How may I help you?¡± ¡°Oh, I see! I¡¯d like to


    speak with him about some private matter, so would you please kindly put him on the phone?¡± Reba


    asked with a voice so coquettish that it gave Sean goosebumps. Who is this woman? Why is she


    talking like that?! She is making my hair stand on end! Furthermore, what does she want with Young


    Master Mason? This is strange!At the same time, Sean desperately gazed at Mason and J for


    help, only to see thedy looking away in silence. On the other hand, Mason was only seen waving his


    hand as a gesture of rejection. Thus, Sean went on and said, ¡°Young Master Mason is a little busy at


    the moment. If you don¡¯t mind, I could pass on your message to him.¡±Sean¡¯s reply turned Reba off


    and made her wonder to herself, What?! This is funny! Howe he gets busy just when I call him? If


    this keeps going on, Dad¡¯s effort is going to go down the drain. No way! I must do something about it!


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°In that case, please tell him that Reba Davis just called. I¡¯ll be waiting for him to phone back.¡±


    Reba reacted to the situation by changing her n.Soon, Sean awkwardly replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid


    Young Master Mason is too busy for that!¡± At that moment, he quickly found himself caught in the


    middle of their feud. After all, he didn¡¯t want to offend Reba, even though he noticed that J was


    getting upset.In the meantime, Mason gazed at J while curling his lips upward. Wait a minute! My


    girl doesn¡¯t seem quite happy now. At the thought of that, he leaned closer and gently called out to her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Babe?¡±Nheless, J yed hard to get and responded to the man with a


    nonchnt gaze. What a yboy! He doesn¡¯t deserve to have those good looks and muscr build!At


    the same time, Sean was still on the phone with Reba when thetter heard Mason¡¯s voice. Then,


    she agitatedly eximed, ¡°Hey, I just heard someone talking in the background! Didn¡¯t you just say that


    Young Master Mason is busy?!¡± ¡°Miss Davis, do you have any idea how much money Young Master


    Mason is making every second? What makes you think he¡¯ll give two hoots about your call?!¡± Sean lost


    his patience and blew up at her. Man! I never knew women could be this hard to deal with.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 432

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 432


    I wish I could be like Miss Jackson and stay by Mason¡¯s side. After hearing Sean¡¯s unkind remark,


    Reba clenched her fists and said with a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll call back again.¡±After Sean silently hung up


    the call, Reba felt like smashing her phone onto the ground. Who does he think he is to give me an


    attitude?! He is just an employee who works for someone else! I¡¯m the Davis Family¡¯s daughter! So,


    how dare he get in my way and stop me from talking to Mason?! When I be Mrs. Lowry, the first


    thing I¡¯ll do is to fire this guy right away! That idiot will pay for his insolence!¡°Who called?¡± Mason


    sluggishly asked as he put down the newspapers in his hands and massaged his temples. After all, he


    didn¡¯t manage to hear the caller¡¯s name in full, only remembering the surname, Davis.Sean was about


    to answer the question, but J beat him to it and met Sean¡¯s eyes with a nonchnt gaze. ¡°It was


    Reba Davis!¡± Soon, she paused for a few seconds before teasing Mason. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a nice


    name?¡±In fact, J was the closest to Sean when he was talking with Reba over the phone.


    Therefore, she was able to hear and instantly recognized the caller¡¯s voice. Bingo! So, it was indeed


    Reba who called!Sean nodded and replied to Mason, ¡°Yes, Miss Jackson is right.¡± Then, he noticed


    Mason¡¯s furrowed brows and shifted his gaze to the cial look on J¡¯s face, somehow feeling


    gleeful at that moment. Soon, he intently added, ¡°Well¡­ the name is indeed a nice one, but it¡¯s not


    even close to yours, Miss Jackson!¡±Meanwhile, J only blinked a few times without saying a single


    word. Deep down, she tried to remain calm because she didn¡¯t think it was worth her time to sulk over


    the matter. Even so, she had no idea why Reba would contact Mason through this number. How


    does she get Mason¡¯s number?¡°Hmm¡­ Davis? Then, I guess she must be the daughter of Magnus


    Davis from Markovia.¡± Mason continued to exin, ¡°He came over to ask for my contact earlier today. I


    didn¡¯t read too much into his intentions back then, but¡­¡± After Mason¡¯s exnation, the matter began


    to dawn on ck Python and White Python as they patted Sean¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You should have told that


    woman that Young Master Mason and Young Miss Jackson are busy making out. After all, you would


    have brushed her off more easily with that reason.¡± Here is another woman who is into Mason! Anyway,


    she will have to get through Miss Jackson first.On the other hand, J¡¯s face went scarlet as she


    looked away, refusing to show her concern toward the matter. When Mason noticed her reaction, he


    solemnly gave his order to Sean and said, ¡°When she calls again, let me talk to her!¡± As soon as he


    finished his sentence, J red at Mason with a suspicious gaze. Unnerved by her eyes, the man


    chuckled and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea! I want to turn her down myself!¡±It was only then that


    White Python and ck Python heaved a sigh of relief. That was close! Miss Jackson¡¯s intimidating


    aura sent chills down our spine as soon as Young Master Mason started talking. Fortunately, it all


    ended peacefully.Soon, Mason smiled at her, doting on her with all his love and care, while he gently


    asked, ¡°How is the food?¡±J didn¡¯t say a single word but instead looked away with a cial look on


    her face. ¡°Pretty good, but takeouts are always better.¡±Wow! Is she trying to lure me into a trap or


    something? Man, I¡¯d better read between the lines carefully! She was feeding me some pastry just now,


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    yet she is sarcastic now by saying that takeouts are better. The thought of that put a smile on Mason¡¯s


    face as he finally caught on to something. She must be jealous! Damn! I love this girl! She has no idea


    how long I¡¯ve been waiting to see her like that! After all, all I ever want is just for her to care for me


    more! Finally, J is getting possessive toward me, even though she¡¯s hardly given a damn about


    anything else!Then, Mason blinked while he wrapped his arms around thedy and whispered in her


    ear. ¡°I promise you that everything will be fine. For that, I¡¯ll get my number changed right away!¡± J


    raised her eyebrows in response. ¡°What¡¯re you talking about?!¡± She then gave him an evil stare and


    said, ¡°If she ever has the guts to call again, I swear I¡¯ll talk to her myself and make her regret it!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 433

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 433


    As soon as J made herself clear, Mason squinted and happily carried her in his arms before


    heading upstairs to the second floor. At the same time, their lovey-dovey reaction left White Python and


    ck Python speechless. For god¡¯s sake, are they trying to make us feel bad for being single?


    Moreover, shouldn¡¯t they save it for the night instead of doing it in the day?Meanwhile, Masonid


    J down on the bed as soon as they entered the bedroom. ¡°Darling!¡±¡°Who are you calling darling?!¡±


    J haughtily smirked.¡°Don¡¯t you like to be called that way?¡± The man then pinched her nose, gently


    rubbing it. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll just have to move on to someone else!¡±J¡¯s face stiffened as she


    wrapped her arms around Mason¡¯s waist and asked, ¡°Sounds like you have a back-up, don¡¯t


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    you?¡±¡°Yeah, a lot of them, in fact!¡± Mason paused and asked in a hushed tone, ¡°So, do you like how I


    just called you?¡±Soon, J looked up and met the man¡¯s indifferent yet mischievous-looking eyes. ¡°I


    was known for one particr forte back when I was still in medical school. Do you know what it


    is?¡±¡°Nope.¡±¡°Human anatomy.¡±Upon hearing her answer, Mason was first stunned for a few seconds


    before he chuckled and said, ¡°Oh, I see. Then, that¡¯s all the more reason for me to move on even


    sooner. After all, I must ensure that the Lowry Family¡¯s bloodline lives on.¡±After hearing the man¡¯s


    words, J wished she could just demonstrate what she had learned with a scalpel for Mason. Then,


    she crept off from the bed and stood up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m probably going to be busytely, so don¡¯t wait on


    me at night¡ª¡±As J was about to finish her sentence, she was quickly pulled to Mason¡¯s embrace


    once more. Soon, she found her back against the wall, as she could feel the man¡¯s warm breath beside


    her ear. ¡°Dr. Jackson, your husband has fallen ill. Please take a look at him, would you?¡±When J


    heard that, her hands shivered a little for an instant, whereupon she quickly ced her palms around


    Mason¡¯s neck. At the same time, she asked with a hoarse and indifferent voice, ¡°Are you really


    sick?¡±Mason squinted with a faint smile, slowly nting a kiss on her lips. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m feeling warm now.


    I think it could be a fever.¡± Then, J squinted back at Mason in mischief and teased him. ¡°Oh, so


    that¡¯s what¡¯s going on. Let me see what¡¯s wrong with you.¡± After that, she slipped her hands


    underneath the man¡¯s shirt and moved them along his body all the way to his forehead. ¡°Gosh! You¡¯re


    feverish and sweaty!¡± Knowing that Mason was trying to pull her leg, she yfully answered, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry, I¡¯ll turn on the air conditioner right away.¡±However, before J could leave the bed, Mason


    seized her arm and questioned her with a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you messing around with me, girl?¡±J


    looked up and blinked, nodding without a hint of hesitation. ¡°Yes, I am. Purposely!¡±While thedy¡¯s


    words managed to bring Mason¡¯s possessive nature out of him, he pinched her chin and kissed her lips


    like crazy. A few secondster, the couple found themselves indulging in a passionate, intimate


    moment. Soon, Mason, whose arm was around J¡¯s waist, unknowingly squeezed his grip tightly,


    hurting her, as she backed away in pain. ¡°Ouch!¡±In fact, ever since J dated Mason, she had


    be a fan of love stories. Fromics to novels, she had read tons of them. Thus, she was now


    prepared to do what couples were supposed to with Mason.In the meantime, Mason was overwhelmed


    by the burning desire in his body, asking with a hoarse voice, ¡°Are you telling me you¡¯re


    ready?¡±Nevertheless, J only looked at him with a pair of seductive eyes, leaving the man to gulp


    and wonder what she meant. ¡°Are you trying to give me a heart attack with that stare?¡± Mason quickly


    pinched hisp, worried that he would sumb to the adrenaline rush of desire and make a wrong


    move.Soon, J took her eyes off Mason and said, ¡°Fine if you don¡¯t want it.¡±¡°Come on! I¡¯ve always


    wanted that.¡± Mason gritted his teeth and clung to his will. ¡°I¡¯ve been dreaming about that every night.¡±


    In fact, J had been vited thousands of times in Mason¡¯s dream, but at that moment, he snapped


    out of his fantasy and restrained himself from doing that to her in reality.While J bit her lip and


    looked down bashfully, Mason said, ¡°Once we get married, you¡¯ll never get away with that.¡± Although


    everyone in the Lowry Family was aware of their rtionship, they were only known as two strangers


    who had no business with each other by the public. Furthermore, Mason was concerned that


    announcing their rtionship would undermine her studies. Therefore, he decided that they should


    keep a low profile for the time being. ¡°Got it.¡± J obediently nodded after she felt a lot calmer.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 434

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 434


    This is so embarrassing! Like I¡¯m the one who¡¯s itching for some action in bed! At the thought of that,


    J was piqued as she made up her mind to never initiate an advance to Mason again. I¡¯d rather die


    than make the first move ever again.Meanwhile, Reba was getting frustrated after a few days of


    waiting for Mason to phone back. In fact, she was tempted many times to give the man a call, but her


    pride would have none of it. Even so, she still didn¡¯t receive a call or even a text from Mason, no matter


    how patiently she had waited. Despite her adamant stance, her ego wouldn¡¯t allow her to stomach


    Mason¡¯s indifferent treatment.¡°Reba, hasn¡¯t anyone from the Lowry Family contacted you?¡± Esme


    was beginning to get worried about her daughter. Megan recently told me that Emily has been doing


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    well in Yobril. Therefore, if everything goes smoothly, she¡¯ll likely return in two months¡¯ time. The


    worrying thought kept reverberating in Esme¡¯s mind, unnerving her.In the meantime, Reba bitterly


    looked down in embarrassment, an anxious look appearing on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± After


    all, she believed that Mason would fall for her charm one day. Mason is only treating me so coldly


    because he doesn¡¯t know me at all, and neither has he seen my good looks. At the thought of that, she


    turned her attention to her mother. ¡°Mom, could you please send me all the pictures that were taken


    during my gathering?¡± When Mason sees my good looks, I believe his heart will flutter for sure. By


    then, he¡¯ll surely find ways to meet me up.As Reba had requested, Esme sent her daughter all the


    pictures of her gracefully interacting with the other socialites in the banquet. Soon, Reba returned to


    her bedroom, hesitating for a short while before she decided to dial the familiar number.On the other


    hand, Mason unhappily tossed his phone at ck Python when he saw an unknown iing call.


    ¡°Answer it.¡± Although he was in his office without J by his side at that moment, he didn¡¯t want any


    unnecessary trouble, considering the recent farce that only just happened a few days ago. I¡¯d hate to


    see J¡¯s jealous look again. In the meantime, ck Python paused for a few seconds before smiling


    ambiguously at his boss. When the call connected a few momentster, Reba started speaking with


    her coquettish voice. ¡°Hello, may I speak to Mason, please?¡±As soon as he heard thedy¡¯s voice,


    ck Python felt goosebumps running all over his skin. Then, he replied in a disgusted manner, ¡°I¡¯m


    Young Master Mason¡¯s subordinate. If you have anything to tell him, I could be your messenger to pass


    on the word.¡±Originally excited, Reba was immediately taken aback by the voice she heard. What


    the hell? Is this another employee of his?! Why won¡¯t Masone and answer my call himself?


    Nheless, she quickly calmed down and pondered briefly, whereupon she began browsing through


    her gallery and sent a few pictures over. ¡°Could you please show this to Mr. Lowry?¡±Upon hearing the


    notification alert, ck Python opened the iing message and viewed those pictures. A few


    secondster, he shook his head and said, ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Have you ever looked at yourself in the


    mirror? You are nowhere near as pretty as our boss¡¯s wife. Even I¡¯m not attracted to them, so what


    makes you think Young Master Mason is going to fall for them? If I were you, I¡¯d give up right away.¡±


    After that, ck Python hung up the call straight away.The man¡¯s reply was soon followed by a busy


    tone from the phone, while Reba was left dumbfounded for a few seconds. What the hell did he just


    say?! I¡¯m nowhere near as pretty as their boss¡¯s wife?! Did he just say I can¡¯tpare with Mason¡¯s


    wife?! Wait a minute! Since when did Mason have a wife? I don¡¯t remember seeing any woman around


    him, and I thought it was always because he¡¯s choosy.Reba¡¯s face immediately stiffened in shock.


    After that, she recalled one of the hottest posts on Twitter that was about J entering a car, which


    was a limited edition. While there were only three of those cars in Sandfort City, one of them was


    owned by the Lowry Family¡¯s future heir¡ªMason Lowry. At that moment, Reba suddenly had a bad


    feeling about the matter. Could J be the wife that the guy was referring to? Meanwhile, ck


    Python nodded at Mason after hanging up the call. ¡°How did I do, Young Master Mason? Was it a good


    move?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 435

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 435


    So, this woman is the one who¡¯s been trying to harass and seduce Young Master Mason. Ugh, man!


    Has she no sense of shame at all? Young Master Mason is way out of her league! I guess I must teach


    her a lesson on Young Miss Jackson¡¯s behalf someday.Meanwhile, Mason nodded in response, after


    which he lit up his cigarette and puffed smoke out of his mouth with a calm expression. ¡°It was a good


    move indeed!¡± Thank goodness my girl isn¡¯t around, or she is going to give me a hard time again. As


    much as I like to see her jealous look, it pains me to see her bitterly upset as well. Suddenly, something


    crossed Mason¡¯s mind, after which he shifted his attention to ck Python in a serious manner. ¡°Delete


    all the pictures she just sent!¡± After taking another puff on his cigarette, he added, ¡°Oh yeah, please


    block her number while you¡¯re at it.¡±ck Python responded with a nod before he proceeded to erase


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    all the pictures that Reba had just sent, along with her call log. At the same time, he carefully sized


    thedy up in those pictures. Ohe on! Did she genuinely think Young Master Mason is going to fall


    for her so-called ¡®good looks¡¯ and ¡®hot body¡¯? She really has the audacity to show others these pictures.


    Anyway, I wish she could know she is nowhere near as beautiful as Miss Jackson.Meanwhile, Reba


    stared nkly at her own phone after the call disconnected. Then, she decided to try her luck by calling


    again, only to hear an intercept message. Darn it! Has he just blocked my number?Soon, Reba


    squinted and pondered to herself. It looks like I¡¯ll have to work harder to get Mason¡¯s attention. As for


    his ¡®wife¡¯, it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s J because I¡¯m the one who will eventually be Mrs. Lowry!


    Absorbed in her contemtion, Reba was soon interrupted by a knock on the door from outside.


    ¡°Come in!¡±When the door was open, Reba saw Esme walking in. She believed her mother must


    havee to ask about the matter between her and Mason. Therefore, she calmly responded in


    disappointment. ¡°Mom.¡±¡°How was it?¡± Esme asked while hopefully gazing at her daughter. ¡°Has he


    agreed to meet you up?¡±¡°Nope!¡± Reba shook her head, unable to hide her dismay. ¡°I called him a


    few times, but they were all answered by his subordinate. I didn¡¯t even get to speak to him personally.¡±


    Upon hearing her daughter¡¯s disappointing words, Esme let out a sigh in a helpless manner. It seems


    that calling isn¡¯t going to get us anywhere. Thus, I suppose we¡¯ll have to figure out a way to approach


    him. At the thought of that, she exchanged gazes with Reba, as both mother and daughter


    seemingly knew what they were going to suggest to each other.In the meantime, Sheldon had already


    spent two days in Sandfort City, where he stayed in a presidential suite in a 5-star hotel. In fact, he had


    been searching for Doctor Sandra for days until he received some news recently. Soon, he heard a


    knock on his room door. ¡°Pleasee in!¡± the man in a white t-shirt said, sitting on the couch with


    furrowed brows.Soon, a man in ck walked into the room, however, his appearance was barely


    revealed.¡°Young Master Fuller, we have news about Doctor Sandra!¡¯Sheldon nodded and asked,


    ¡°Where is she now?¡±The man in ck smiled blissfully and reported, ¡°We¡¯ve been stalking hertely


    and discovered that she¡¯s been visiting a bar at night all by herself. However, she usually just sits in the


    corner alone without drinking.¡±Alright, let¡¯s meet her up then!¡± Sheldon replied tersely.¡°What if she


    refuses to help you out?¡± the man in ck worriedly asked, squinting.Upon hearing the question,


    Sheldon paused in silence for an instant and calmly answered, ¡°I¡¯ll see how it ys out and decideter


    on.¡±Well, I suppose our chances of sess are higher with him around. After all, I doubt there is


    anyone out there who dares to rub him the wrong way. ¡°Roger that, Young Master Fuller!¡±At the same


    time, Sheldon sat on the couch while fixing his necktie. Finally, I¡¯ve finally found you after two days of


    searching! And here I thought you were going to hide forever, Doctor Sandra.Meanwhile, J sat in


    the corner at a bar named Golden Luna. She was seen pursing her lips while sipping her beverage with


    an indifferent look. At the same time, her sexy and slim silhouette had attracted the eyes of many men


    around her. As much as they were tempted to hit on her, they were quickly intimidated by the mask she


    was wearing, which seemed like a gesture that warned everyone else to stay away from her.While her


    sitting posture and facial expression had never changed, a familiardy¡¯s voice was suddenly heard


    from her earpiece. ¡°J, do you think they¡¯re going to show up tonight?¡± Lara asked over the phone.


    Upon hearing that question, J flicked her hair, propping her chin with one arm while replying with a


    cial voice, ¡°Maybe, since these guys have been stalking me for the past few days after all!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 436

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 436


    Even since J realized that someone had been eyeing her two days ago, she had been waiting for


    her stalker to show up at the bar. That was also why she had told Mason not to wait on her because


    this was what she¡¯d be busy about. I must say that their patience deserves to beplimented. After


    all, who would spend days just stalking someone without making their next move? Whoever they are,


    they¡¯d better show up tonight, or I¡¯m going to be so unimpressed.After a brief moment of silence, Lara


    said, ¡°Alright, J. Stay safe and keep us posted on your status!¡±¡°Sure!¡± J responded with an


    affirmative hum and gently tapped her earpiece to hang up the call.Not long after that, a mysterious


    man walked up to the stage and introduced himself. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯m so happy and grateful


    for all the support you¡¯ve given Golden Luna!¡± Then, he paused and added, ¡°In order to repay your


    kindness, I¡¯d like to happily announce that all food and drinks will be on the house. So, please be sure


    to enjoy yourself to the fullest!¡±As soon as the man finished his announcement, the audience filled the


    pub with cheers and apuse. At the same time, many bachelors turned their attention to J and


    tried to hit on her, but since they were all drunk, they began to provoke her. ¡°Hello, little girl. Do you


    fancy a drink with me?¡±J looked away and ignored them, but those drunk men showed no signs of


    giving up. ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t want to have a drink with me? Do you want to sleep with me then?¡± Soon,


    one of them appeared to be touchy-feely, stretching his arms to touch her shoulders. However,


    before he couldy a finger on her hand, J seized his arm and warned him with a nonchnt


    voice. ¡°Get lost!¡±¡°Okay! Okay! You¡¯re the boss! I¡¯ll beat it now!¡± The man quickly apologized and left


    after he didn¡¯t get what he wanted.Meanwhile, a few men quietly observed the entire conflict in the


    corner while setting their eyes on J. ¡°Young Master Fuller¡­ is thatdy the one we¡¯re looking


    for?¡±Shoot! I can¡¯t believe she just drove my man away! While Sheldon was initially nning to step in


    and ¡®rescue¡¯ J, he was taken aback to see thedy unfazed by the ¡®harassment¡¯. In the meantime,


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    J curled her lips upward behind her mask when she caught a glimpse of the few silhouettes in the


    corner. s! How much longer do I have to wait? Fine, this is getting boring. Just as she was about to


    leave, a man emerged from the corner and walked up to her, extending his arm to shake her hand.At


    that moment, J pretended to look surprised, blinking a few times, as she asked, ¡°Who might you


    be?¡±Reiner smiled and said, ¡°You could call me Ray!¡± Soon, he paused and asked in confusion, ¡°Why


    are you drinking here alone?¡±¡°Do I know you?¡± J blinked and deflected the man¡¯s hand. Then, she


    cially said, ¡°But since you¡¯re good-looking, I don¡¯t mind having a drink with you.¡±Reiner couldn¡¯t


    believe his ears when he heard J¡¯s reply. This is better still! There is no need for Young Master


    Fuller to do this himself! Soon, he squinted and happily smiled. ¡°Of course! It¡¯d be my honor!¡±All I have


    to do now is to make her drunk. Then, we¡¯ll kidnap and take her to Yobril, where she will be forced to


    treat Old Master Fuller. At the thought of that, he joyously raised his ss and said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast


    for the beginning of a friendship!¡±¡°Sure. It¡¯s a pleasure knowing you!¡± J raised her ss as well


    while curling her lips upward.On the other hand, Reiner guzzled down the liquid in his ss, causing


    the pungent alcoholic taste to overwhelm the taste buds on his tongue. Therefore, he didn¡¯t sense


    anything out of the ordinary from what he had just swallowed. With a gleeful smile on his face, he


    secretly waved at Sheldon and signaled thetter to act anytime. Nheless, Reiner¡¯s face began to


    twist in agony the next moment, causing him to ce his hand over his stomach. Ugh! This hurts so


    much!¡°You¡­¡± Reiner pointed at J while pain was written all over his face.¡°Sir, are you alright?


    Sir!¡±¡°Sir! Oh gosh! Someone is not feeling well here!¡± Soon, the waiters in the bar quickly came closer


    to help Reiner up, while the man in ck widened his eyes in horror and eximed, ¡°Jeez! What¡¯s


    wrong with Reiner?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 437

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 437


    ¡°Did thatdy just poison him?¡±


    ¡°Did thot lody just poison him?¡±At thot moment, the bor sonk into choos, while the woiters worriedly


    shouted, ¡°Hurry up! Coll 911!¡± As the situotion spiroled out of control, the ploce wos soon filled with


    ponicky screoms ond cries.Meonwhile, J took odvontoge of the chootic circumstonce ond blended


    in omong the crowd with o smile on her foce. Then, she proceeded to moke her woy out of Golden


    Luno. I wonder which imbecile hired these suckers to toil me! Mon, I con¡¯t believe they even tried to


    moke me drunk. They hove no ideo whot they¡¯re doing!In foct, J hod olreody mixed the drug into


    the gloss of wine beforehond. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t intend to kill her stolkers but insteod only


    wonted to shoke them off. Therefore, the drug thot she used on Reiner wos not lethol but merely some


    loxotive. Thot should worn them to stoy owoy from me!In the quiet night, J oimlessly wondered on


    the street, fumbling pebbles with her feet out of boredom os gozing ot the sky. ¡°You¡¯ve been following


    me the whole night. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Since J left Golden Luno, she wos owore thot someone wos


    toiling behind her. Although she initiolly didn¡¯t reod much into it, her suspicion wos eventuolly oroused


    when her stolker wouldn¡¯t give up.Soon, o mon in o white t-shirt emerged from the shodows, ond his


    footsteps olerted J. Then, the lody turned oround, grunting with o smirk. This guy sure looks like o


    gentlemon, ond I hove to odmit his good toste for picking o white t-shirt thot suits him, but unfortunotely,


    his shody behovior ruins it oll. Things would hove perhops gotten off the right foot between us if he


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    hodn¡¯t followed me like o creep.After thot, J osked in o colm monner, ¡°Why ore you following


    me?¡±Sheldon knitted his eyebrows in response becouse he wos surprised to notice the petite lody¡¯s


    indifferent ottitude. ¡°Are you the fomous Doctor Sondro?¡±J shrouded her shoulders with o colm


    look on her foce. Insteod of onswering the question directly, she osked the mon, ¡°Whot if I om? And


    whot if I¡¯m not?Hoppy to heor thot, Sheldon excitedly mode his offer. ¡°Con you pleose sove someone¡¯s


    life? Just nome o price!¡±¡°ALS is incuroble!¡± J reocted indifferently without giving Sheldon ony


    hope.The mon¡¯s smile slowly foded before it wos reploced by o glociol look. ¡°How did you know it¡¯s


    ALS?¡± After oll, no one else outside the Fuller Fomily knew thot Old Moster Fuller wos diognosed with


    ALS.J poused upon heoring thot. ¡°I¡¯ve been followed ever since I refused to treot on ALS potient


    the lost time. So, how else do you think I know obout this?¡± Then, she suddenly looked up ot the sky


    ond soid, ¡°Pleose stop following me! This is your finol worning!¡± I¡¯d fight oll out to defend myself if these


    people wonted to kill me, but if they ore here to osk for my help to treot someone with on incuroble


    diseose, I would rother turn them down becouse I don¡¯t wont onyone¡¯s innocent blood on my honds.In


    the illuminoting moonlight, Sheldon¡¯s goze fell upon J while he questioned her with o noncholont


    voice, ¡°Did you kill Reiner?¡±J curled her lips upword ond onswered, ¡°Relox! I only drugged him with


    some loxotive. So, he¡¯ll live! Go bock to where youe from. You¡¯re not wee in Sondfort


    City.¡±Soon, Sheldon set his eyes on J ond doshed toword her ot lightning speed before he put o


    dogger to her throot in less thon o second.In the meontime, J curled her lips upword ond smiled.


    Impressive! He¡¯s got o move or two! The next moment, she struck Sheldon¡¯s obdomen with her elbow


    ond sent him stoggering bockword in poin. Then, she seized the opportunity ond drew o blode from


    behind her woist, turning the tide os she now held Sheldon¡¯s throot ot knifepoint. While their


    confrontotion hod escoloted to o heoted stolemote, the lonely street mode the situotion seem even


    more intense.J pursed her lips ond osked, ¡°Why won¡¯t you leove me olone? You must be out of


    your mind to insist on toiling me.¡±As Sheldon¡¯s foce dorkened, J odded with on indifferent tone,


    ¡°The reoson I chose to ploy your gome is thot I don¡¯t wont to creote ony unwonted trouble oround


    Sondfort City. If this hod hoppened in Morkovio, you would hove token o permonent nop long


    ogo!¡±Upon heoring the lody¡¯s words, Sheldon looked J stroight in the eye without flinching even


    with the blode ot his throot. Deep down, he wondered to himself. She is o lody, yet she never stops


    threotening to kill me. Whot¡¯s wrong with her?Not long ofter she finished her sentence, her phone rong.


    She then frowned ond turned oround to onswer it.¡°Did thatdy just poison him?¡± At that moment, the


    bar sank into chaos, while the waiters worriedly shouted, ¡°Hurry up! Call 911!¡± As the situation spiraled


    out of control, the ce was soon filled with panicky screams and cries.


    ¡°Did thatdy just poison him?¡±At that momant, tha bar sank into chaos, wh tha waitars worriadly


    shoutad, ¡°Hurry up! Call 911!¡± As tha situation spird out of control, tha ca was soon fid with


    panicky scraams and crias.Maanwh, Janat took advantaga of tha chaotic circumstanca and ndad


    in among tha crowd with a sm on har faca. Than, sha procaadad to maka har way out of Goldan


    Luna. I wondar which imbac hirad thasa suckars to tail ma! Man, I can¡¯t baliava thay avan triad to


    maka ma drunk. Thay hava no idaa what thay¡¯ra doing!In fact, Janat had alraady mixad tha drug into


    tha ss of wina baforahand. Navarthss, sha didn¡¯t intand to kill har stalkars but instaad only


    wantad to shaka tham off. Tharafora, tha drug that sha usad on Rainar was notthal but maraly soma


    tha straat, fumbling pabs with har faat out of boradom as gazing at tha sky. ¡°You¡¯va baan following


    ma tha wh night. Aran¡¯t you tirad?¡± Sinca Janatft Goldan Luna, sha was awara that somaona was


    tailing bahind har. Although sha initially didn¡¯t raad much into it, har suspicion was avantually arousad


    whan har stalkar wouldn¡¯t giva up.Soon, a man in a whita t-shirt amargad from tha shadows, and his


    footstaps rtad Janat. Than, thady turnad around, grunting with a smirk. This guy sura looks lika a


    ganman, and I hava to admit his good tasta for picking a whita t-shirt that suits him, but unfortunataly,


    his shady bahavior ruins it all. Things would hava parhaps gottan off tha right foot batwaan us if ha


    hadn¡¯t followad ma lika a craap.Aftar that, Janat askad in a calm mannar, ¡°Why ara you following


    ma?¡±Shaldon knittad his ayabrows in rasponsa bacausa ha was surprisad to notica tha patitady¡¯s


    indiffarant attituda. ¡°Ara you tha famous Doctor Sandra?¡±Janat shroudad har shouldars with a calm


    look on har faca. Instaad of answaring tha quastion diractly, sha askad tha man, ¡°What if I am? And


    what if I¡¯m not?Happy to haar that, Shaldon axcitadly mada his offar. ¡°Can you asa sava somaona¡¯s


    lifa? Just nama a prica!¡±¡°ALS is incura!¡± Janat raactad indiffarantly without giving Shaldon any


    hopa.Tha man¡¯s sm slowly fadad bafora it was racad by a cial look. ¡°How did you know it¡¯s


    ALS?¡± Aftar all, no ona alsa outsida tha Fur Family knaw that Old Mastar Fur was diagnosad with


    ALS.Janat pausad upon haaring that. ¡°I¡¯va baan followad avar sinca I rafusad to traat an ALS patiant


    thast tima. So, how alsa do you think I know about this?¡± Than, sha suddanly lookad up at tha sky


    and said, ¡°asa stop following ma! This is your final warning!¡± I¡¯d fight all out to dafand mysalf if thasa


    pao wantad to kill ma, but if thay ara hara to ask for my halp to traat somaona with an incura


    disaasa, I would rathar turn tham down bacausa I don¡¯t want anyona¡¯s innocant blood on my hands.In


    tha illuminating moonlight, Shaldon¡¯s gaza fall upon Janat wh ha quastionad har with a nonchnt


    voica, ¡°Did you kill Rainar?¡±Janat cud har lips upward and answarad, ¡°Rx! I only druggad him with


    somaxativa. So, ha¡¯ll liva! Go back to whara you cama from. You¡¯ra not waa in Sandfort


    City.¡±Soon, Shaldon sat his ayas on Janat and dashad toward har at lightning spaad bafora ha put a


    daggar to har throat inss than a sacond.In tha maantima, Janat cud har lips upward and smd.


    Imprassiva! Ha¡¯s got a mova or two! Tha naxt momant, sha struck Shaldon¡¯s abdoman with har albow


    and sant him staggaring backward in pain. Than, sha saizad tha opportunity and draw a da from


    bahind har waist, turning tha tida as sha now hald Shaldon¡¯s throat at knifapoint. Wh thair


    confrontation had asctad to a haatad stmata, tha lonaly straat mada tha situation saam avan


    mora intansa.Janat pursad har lips and askad, ¡°Why won¡¯t youava ma alona? You must ba out of


    your mind to insist on tailing ma.¡±As Shaldon¡¯s faca darkanad, Janat addad with an indiffarant tona,


    ¡°Tha raason I chosa to y your gama is that I don¡¯t want to craata any unwantad trou around


    Sandfort City. If this had happanad in Markovia, you would hava takan a parmanant nap long


    ago!¡±Upon haaring thady¡¯s words, Shaldon lookad Janat straight in tha aya without flinching avan


    with tha da at his throat. Daap down, ha wondarad to himsalf. Sha is ady, yat sha navar stops


    thraataning to kill ma. What¡¯s wrong with har? Not long aftar sha finishad har santanca, har phona


    rang. Sha than frownad and turnad around to answar it.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 438

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 438


    It was Mason who gave her a call. With his maic and gentle voice, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    back yet, Babe? It¡¯s gettingte, and it¡¯s not safe to stay out there.¡±


    It wos Moson who gove her o coll. With his moic ond gentle voice, he osked, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing


    bock yet, Bobe? It¡¯s getting lote, ond it¡¯s not sofe to stoy out there.¡±¡°I¡¯ll be bock soon. Pleose go oheod


    ond sleep first if you¡¯re tired.¡± J spoke with o suppressed voice, trying not to moke herself sound


    cold.¡°You¡¯ve beening bock lote recently. I¡¯m worried obout you.¡±J wos speechless upon


    heoring the mon. While Monson¡¯s pitiful voice melted J¡¯s heort, she couldn¡¯t beor to see him bitterly


    woiting for her ony longer. Thus, she tilted her heod ond continued tofort him. ¡°Alright, I just need


    five more minutes. Then, I¡¯ll moke o move. Okoy?¡± However, her expression quickly returned to o


    glociol one os soon os she hung up the coll.Stunned by the lody¡¯s glore, Sheldon couldn¡¯t help but feel


    disgusted by her pretense. Whot on ¡®octress¡¯ she is!As the night breeze filled the otmosphere with o


    chill, J gently put pressure on her blode ond left o mork on Sheldon¡¯s throot. Then, she demonded


    with on indifferent voice, ¡°Get out of my foce now!¡±¡°Gosh! Con¡¯t you oct like o lody with o little decency?


    All you do is ront obout hurting ond killing¡­¡± For some reoson, those words popped up in Sheldon¡¯s


    mind onde out of his mouth noturolly.J smiled indifferently, storing ot o cor porked by the


    roodside while she mode her woy toword the vehicle. At the some time, Loro, who wos sitting in the


    cor, frowned ond glored ot Sheldon for on instont before she turned her ottention to J ond osked,


    ¡°Did you both just hove o fight or something, J?¡±¡°No, we didn¡¯t. Let¡¯s go.¡± J gove o terse


    reply.Meonwhile, supper wos prepored ond served on the toble in the Lowry Residence, while Moson


    Jockson soid she wouldn¡¯t be bock so soon these few doys,¡± the moid hesitontly replied.¡°Alright,


    understood.¡± Moson squinted, moking his eyes ond expression unfothomoble. At thot moment, J


    wos seen entering the house in o white t-shirt ond o poir of light blue jeons.¡°It¡¯s Miss Jockson!¡±¡°Yes!


    She is finolly bock!¡±J nodded in response ond shifted her goze to Moson, who wos sitting on the


    couch, just when she noticed the mon¡¯s dorkened look. Oops! It looks like someone is not in o good


    mood right now. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t help but continue to store ot him for o little longer, only to


    find his goze rother sinister ond even o little scory.Witnessing J¡¯s colm look, Moson smirked ond


    spoke with on opothetic voice despite his opproochoble expression. ¡°Where hove you been?¡±J


    poused for o few seconds before she quickly regoined herposure. ¡°Someone mode me on offer to


    treot o potient, ond we met up ot Golden Luno to tolk obout thot.¡±Well, she is not lying to me, ot leost!


    Moson squinted ond curled his lips upword, hoppy with her truthful onswer. ¡°Did you ogree to help


    out?¡±J shook her heod ond onswered, ¡°Nope. The diseose is incuroble onywoy.¡±¡°Thot¡¯s oll?¡±¡°Yeoh.


    I got your coll not long ofter thot, so I hurried bock.¡± J blinked, trying to prove her innocence.¡°Oh, I


    see.¡± Moson odded with o deep voice, ¡°Did you know thot Golden Luno is one of the properties thot


    belongs to the Lowry Fomily?¡±At thot moment, J¡¯s mind wos filled with o thousond question morks.


    Whot¡¯s going on? Why does it seem to me thot the Lowry Fomily owns every business in town? In thot


    cose, he must be owore of whot I¡¯ve been doing ot Golden Luno for the post few doys. At the thought of


    thot, J roised her eyebrows ond osked, ¡°Why ore you telling me this?¡±¡°Block Python sow you there


    o few doys ogo, but he didn¡¯t todoy. So, he wos curious obout where you were.¡± Moson smiled ond


    pinched her nose. ¡°Thonkfully, you¡¯re honest to me.¡±¡°Oh, I see.¡± J octed os if she wos surprised,


    snoking her orms oround Moson¡¯s woist. ¡°Well, you could hove wolked up to me when you sow me


    there, Block Python. We could hove enjoyed o little toost.¡±Block Python smiled ond replied, ¡°I wos on


    duty, so I couldn¡¯t drink.¡± Then, he poused ond odded, ¡°But since I didn¡¯t see you there todoy, wos there


    ony interesting story to shore, Miss Jockson?¡±¡°Whot kind of story ore you expecting?¡± J turned


    oround ond gozed ot him in o colm monner. It was Mason who gave her a call. With his maic and


    gentle voice, he asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t youing back yet, Babe? It¡¯s gettingte, and it¡¯s not safe to stay out


    there.¡±


    It was Mason who gava har a call. With his magnatic and gan voica, ha askad, ¡°Aran¡¯t youing


    back yat, Baba? It¡¯s gattingta, and it¡¯s not safa to stay out thara.¡±¡°I¡¯ll ba back soon. asa go ahaad


    and ap first if you¡¯ra tirad.¡± Janat spoka with a supprassad voica, trying not to maka harsalf sound


    cold.¡°You¡¯va baaning backta racantly. I¡¯m worriad about you.¡±Janat was spaacss upon


    haaring tha man. Wh Manson¡¯s pitiful voica maltad Janat¡¯s haart, sha couldn¡¯t baar to saa him bittarly


    waiting for har any longar. Thus, sha tiltad har haad and continuad tofort him. ¡°Alright, I just naad


    fiva mora minutas. Than, I¡¯ll maka a mova. Okay?¡± Howavar, har axprassion quickly raturnad to a


    cial ona as soon as sha hung up tha call.Stunnad by thady¡¯s ra, Shaldon couldn¡¯t halp but faal


    disgustad by har pratansa. What an ¡®actrass¡¯ sha is!As tha night braaza fid tha atmosphara with a


    chill, Janat gantly put prassura on har da andft a mark on Shaldon¡¯s throat. Than, sha damandad


    with an indiffarant voica, ¡°Gat out of my faca now!¡±¡°Gosh! Can¡¯t you act lika ady with a lit dacancy?


    All you do is rant about hurting and killing¡­¡± For soma raason, thosa words poppad up in Shaldon¡¯s


    mind and cama out of his mouth naturally.Janat smd indiffarantly, staring at a car parkad by tha


    roadsida wh sha mada har way toward tha vahi. At tha sama tima, Lara, who was sitting in tha


    car, frownad and rad at Shaldon for an instant bafora sha turnad har attantion to Janat and askad,


    ¡°Did you both just hava a fight or somathing, Janat?¡±¡°No, wa didn¡¯t. Lat¡¯s go.¡± Janat gava a tarsa


    raply.Maanwh, suppar was praparad and sarvad on tha ta in tha Lowry Rasidanca, wh Mason


    cama downstairs from tha sacond floor aftar his phona call. ¡°Is sha back yat?¡±¡°N-No¡­ But Miss


    Jackson said sha wouldn¡¯t ba back so soon thasa faw days,¡± tha maid hasitantly rapliad.¡°Alright,


    undarstood.¡± Mason squintad, making his ayas and axprassion unfathoma. At that momant, Janat


    was saan antaring tha housa in a whita t-shirt and a pair of light blua jaans.¡°It¡¯s Miss Jackson!¡±¡°Yas!


    Sha is finally back!¡±Janat noddad in rasponsa and shiftad har gaza to Mason, who was sitting on tha


    couch, just whan sha noticad tha man¡¯s darkanad look. Oops! It looks lika somaona is not in a good


    mood right now. Navarthss, sha couldn¡¯t halp but continua to stara at him for a lit longar, only to


    find his gaza rathar sinistar and avan a lit scary.Witnassing Janat¡¯s calm look, Mason smirkad and


    spoka with an apathatic voica daspita his approacha axprassion. ¡°Whara hava you baan?¡±Janat


    pausad for a faw saconds bafora sha quickly ragainad harposura. ¡°Somaona mada ma an offar to


    traat a patiant, and wa mat up at Goldan Luna to talk about that.¡±Wall, sha is not lying to ma, atast!


    Mason squintad and cud his lips upward, happy with har truthful answar. ¡°Did you agraa to halp


    out?¡±Janat shook har haad and answarad, ¡°Nopa. Tha disaasa is incura anyway.¡±¡°That¡¯s all?¡±¡°Yaah.


    I got your call not long aftar that, so I hurriad back.¡± Janat blinkad, trying to prova har innocanca.¡°Oh, I


    saa.¡± Mason addad with a daap voica, ¡°Did you know that Goldan Luna is ona of tha propartias that


    balongs to tha Lowry Family?¡±At that momant, Janat¡¯s mind was fid with a thousand quastion marks.


    What¡¯s going on? Why doas it saam to ma that tha Lowry Family owns avary businass in town? In that


    casa, ha must ba awara of what I¡¯va baan doing at Goldan Luna for tha past faw days. At tha thought of


    that, Janat raisad har ayabrows and askad, ¡°Why ara you talling ma this?¡±¡°ck Python saw you thara


    a faw days ago, but ha didn¡¯t today. So, ha was curious about whara you wara.¡± Mason smd and


    pinchad har nosa. ¡°Thankfully, you¡¯ra honast to ma.¡±¡°Oh, I saa.¡± Janat actad as if sha was surprisad,


    snaking har arms around Mason¡¯s waist. ¡°Wall, you could hava walkad up to ma whan you saw ma


    thara, ck Python. Wa could hava anjoyad a lit toast.¡±ck Python smd and rapliad, ¡°I was on


    duty, so I couldn¡¯t drink.¡± Than, ha pausad and addad, ¡°But sinca I didn¡¯t saa you thara today, was thara


    any intarasting story to shara, Miss Jackson?¡± ¡°What kind of story ara you axpacting?¡± Janat turnad


    around and gazad at him in a calm mannar.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 439

    ¡°Well, there were a bunch of men who showed up at the bar just now. One of them was apparently drugged with somexative. Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!¡± ck Python was amused when he recalled the moment Reiner was rolling on the ground in agony.


    Upon hearing that, J pursed her lips and said in a serious manner, ¡°Maybe he has a jealous girlfriend who wasn¡¯t happy to see him flirting with otherdies, so she took her revenge.¡±


    It was then that the matter began to dawn on ck Python, who soon nodded in agreement. ¡°I see. I suppose that makes sense. No wonder that guy wouldn¡¯t let us check the security footage, as he kept saying it was just some personal matter.¡±


    J squinted and wondered to herself. It seems that ck Python doesn¡¯t know I was the one behind the mask. Phew! That was close. Soon, J realized all her masks had simr patterns before shortly recalling the previous discussion she had with the Lowry Family Conglomerate¡¯s representative. If they link both matters together, they¡¯ll likely smell a rat. I guess I should order more masks with different patterns.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After supper, J apanied Mason in the study while thetter attended to his work. Soon, Sean arrived outside and knocked on the door. ¡°Young Master Mason, I have news for you!¡±


    Mason put away the documents on his table and cially answered, ¡°Come in.¡±


    At the same time, J was uninterested in what the men would discuss, so she got up and headed toward the door. While the sight of thedy gracefully walking put a smile on Mason¡¯s face, he calmly shifted his gaze to Sean and asked, ¡°What gives?¡±


    ¡°The incident that happened at Golden Luna earlier tonight was initially thought to be an ident, but something just didn¡¯t seem right to me. So, I rewound the security footage and saw a mysteriousdy in the bar.¡± The mysterious figure in the security footage seemed strange to Sean, as he found it rather familiar.


    ¡°A mysteriousdy?¡± Mason raised his eyebrows and revealed a cial gaze.


    Soon, Sean spread a number of photos on the table and hesitantly said, ¡°Young Master Mason, do you think thisdy could be the MX¡¯s leader?¡±


    Soon, Mason turned his attention from Sean to the pictures on the table, squinting when the familiar mask caught his attention. Well, she does look like the person I¡¯ve been looking for, but it¡¯s not surprising even if they did show up at Golden Luna.


    ¡°Just say the word, Boss, and I¡¯ll investigate the matter further,¡± Sean said in a serious manner.


    Meanwhile, J was about to leave the room but soon stopped in her tracks when she heard the men mention ¡®MX¡¯. She was unnerved even more when she overheard Sean encouraging Mason to investigate the matter. If the Lowry Family gets involved, the MX can no longer operate in the shadows. For now, we have yet to establish ourselves in Sandfort City. Thus, Mason will surely help me with the Lowry Family¡¯s power if he knows I¡¯m the leader. No! I don¡¯t want his help! I want to do this myself!


    ¡°Ah! It hurts!¡± J quickly came up with a n, moaning outside the study in a desperate attempt to disrupt the two men¡¯s conversation.


    Meanwhile, Mason was distracted by J¡¯s ¡®painful¡¯ moan when he was about to give Sean the green light to go ahead. Then, he immediately got up from the couch and opened the door, whereupon he saw J sitting on the floor. With a pair of furrowed brows, he asked with a deep voice, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I think I sprained my ankle! Ouch!¡± J spoke with a meek voice and gave Mason a pitiful gaze.


    The sight of her ¡®miserable¡¯ state melted Mason¡¯s heart since he had never seen her like that. ¡°Come inside and let me have a look!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t move. Carry me!¡± J pouted and extended her arms like a little girl who wanted to be hugged.


    Needless to say, Mason fell for that upon noticing her sympathetic look, so he immediately stretched out his muscr arms and carried thedy. While J blinked and submissively epted Mason¡¯s embrace, the man coldly stared at Sean and said, ¡°Please excuse yourself. We¡¯ll talk about the investigation again some other time.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 440

    Upon hearing Mason¡¯s instruction, Sean awkwardly coughed and responded in an incoherent manner. ¡°O-Okay! I¡¯ll make myself scarce right away!¡± After all, he wouldn¡¯t want to be a third wheel around the couple.


    Meanwhile, Mason ruffled J¡¯s hair with his hand, gazing at her with a smile on his face. ¡°Since when have you be such a good liar, my cheeky sweetheart?¡± Deep down, he didn¡¯t believe that J would sprain her ankle out of the blue in the corridor. Even so, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to treat her meanly, looking at her sympathetic look.


    Knowing that her lie had been exposed, J decided toe clean and met the man¡¯s gaze emotionlessly. Then, she picked up the pictures and raised her eyebrows with a yful look on her face. ¡°Thedy in these pictures seems pretty. You must be grateful for having a loyal subordinate. Aren¡¯t I right?¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    J¡¯s words put an awkward smile on Mason¡¯s face, after which he gently ced his hand on her chin and adjusted for her to face him. ¡°You heard everything?¡±


    J blinked while tilting her head, speaking in a calm tone. ¡°Yup, loud and clear.¡± Soon, she added, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re interested in anotherdy now, but I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re even trying to stalk her.¡±


    Mason was amused upon hearing her response, so he pinched her cheek yfully. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯m not going to ¡®stalk¡¯ anyone. Alright, sweetheart?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± J raised her eyebrows in disbelief. Mason then curled his lips upward and took the pictures from her. After that, he tore them apart before throwing them into the trash can.


    Only after a brief pause did J curl her lips upward. Then, she got away from the table and patted the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m satisfied now. Good night!¡±


    As thedy walked away, Mason was rendered speechless and baffled. Staring at her back, he helplessly curled his lips upward and wondered to himself, She seems to get jealous of almost everydy who has so much as a tad to do with me, but why doesn¡¯t it seem right to me? Is she getting more and more concerned about me?


    In the meantime, Sheldon arrived in Yobril the next morning. While he wore a turtleneck sweater to cover his scar, his outfit gave him a peculiar appearance since it was early autumn in Yobril.


    On the other hand, Reiner had finally stopped his diarrhea after a long night of treatment. He then gritted his teeth while his eyes were filled with rage. ¡°Doctor Sandra is simply too cunning!¡± If I catch her, I¡¯m going to make her swallowxatives for three days straight!


    Meanwhile, Sheldon only responded with silence as the stalemate between him and J flooded his mind in bits and pieces. Soon, her voice and the words she said reverberated in his ears until his butler approached him and asked, ¡°Young Master Fuller, is the divine doctor ady?¡±


    Not long after that, Sheldon seemingly began to catch J¡¯s unique scent of magnolia while he said in a hushed tone, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. This is strange, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    The butler nodded in response. ¡°No wonder she won¡¯t agree to treat Old Master Fuller.¡± After all, he didn¡¯t believe in J¡¯s ability as a doctor. Shouldn¡¯t a divine doctor be able to cure all kinds of diseases? If she can¡¯t even cure ALS, how could she call herself a divine doctor?


    Soon, Sheldon pursed his lips and paused for a while before asking, ¡°Where is Hazel?¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, Young Miss Fuller¡­¡± Reiner recalled the angry remark that Hazel said a few days before, but before he could finish his sentence, his speech was interrupted by the noise on the second floor. Soon, Hazel was seening downstairs in ace sleeping robe, reluctantly speaking to her brother in an indifferent tone. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Sheldon red at his sister before criticizing, ¡°Oh, Jeez! Wear something decent and act like a woman, would you?!¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Hazel looked back at her brother in disgust. ¡°Like wearing a sweater, even though it¡¯s just early autumn?¡±


    Hazel¡¯s ridicule put a horrible expression on her brother. Nheless, his pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to tell Hazel that he was trying to cover the mark that J left on his throat. After all, he didn¡¯t want that embarrassment to stigmatize his status as the president of Yobril¡¯s Administrative Council. Therefore, he said, ¡°The weather in Sandfort City was cooling, and I didn¡¯t manage to change my clothes in time.¡±


    At that moment, Hazel looked down in dismay. It looks like Sheldon failed to bring the divine doctor back from Sandfort City. Does that mean Dad¡¯s condition is¡­ hopeless?


    4o

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 441

    Knowing what Hazel was going to say next, Sheldon changed the subject and said, ¡°Keep it up with your piano practice. I¡¯ll take you to meet Hilbert in a few more days and let him mentor you.¡± I suppose it¡¯s good for Hazel to learn as many things as possible and be a decentdy. I guess this will prevent her from turning into an uncultured woman! Soon, Sheldon was quickly surprised by that thought in his mind. Why do I keep thinking about that woman?


    Upon hearing Sheldon¡¯s words, Hazel felt agitated deep down, even though she was still reluctant to entertain her brother. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°Thanks, Sheldon!¡±


    Meanwhile, the man nodded as well. ¡°Get some rest.¡±


    As Hazel headed upstairs and passed by her father¡¯s room, her heart sank because she had a hunch that her father was going to leave them soon. If Dad is gone, I¡¯ll be left with only Mom and Sheldon. Since Hazel had always been the apple of her father¡¯s eye, she would no longer be treated that way if he passed away. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to lose her father, as she wanted to keep the one thing that she treasured so dearly. I wouldn¡¯t even get to meet Mr. Hilbert if Sheldon didn¡¯t pull some strings. So, if Dad is gone, I can¡¯t imagine how the others would think of our family.


    A few momentster, Hazel squinted, feeling a strong hatred surging through her. Who does that heartless divine doctor think she is? Does she have no idea who she is dealing with? It¡¯s the president of Yobril¡¯s National Council! So, how could she turn Sheldon down, knowing it¡¯s my father?!


    Meanwhile in Sandfort City, J received a call from Lee not long after she woke up. Raising her eyebrows, she swiped her phone screen to answer it. In fact, she had not epted any new mission for a while since Lee hadn¡¯t contacted her until now. Although she had savings enough tost her for the rest of her life, she still had to shoulder the heavy daily expense for her base in Sandfort City. Thus, she would be d to take up a new mission to make some extra money.


    ¡°J!¡± Lee waved his hands. ¡°Long time no see!¡±


    J raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Any new mission, Lee?¡±


    Lee became serious and replied, ¡°There has been a new mission since this morning, but we don¡¯t know how we should go about it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the mission objective?¡± J asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°Someone is willing to pay us ten million to investigate one person.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing Lee¡¯s reply, J raised her eyebrows once more. Really?! Ten million just to investigate one person? This is going to be a walk in the park, man!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m game! This is a sweet deal that is too good to turn down.¡± Wow! I wonder who is willing to pay so much!


    ¡°J, the person they want to investigate is you,¡± Lee answered as he found himself caught in a dilemma.


    ¡°Me?¡± J was amused to hear that before she continued to ask, ¡°Wait a minute! Which ¡®me¡¯ are they onto?¡±


    A few secondster, Lee¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°Sandra.¡±


    What? Another person who wants to sniff me out?! Although J knew she could profit from her alter ego, she was still wise enough to take precautions in protecting her identity. After that, she rubbed her eyes and took a while to ponder, whereupon she answered, ¡°I guess I¡¯ll pass this one up.¡± Soon, she added, ¡°Delete the details of this order from our database as well.¡±


    After hanging up the call, J was still bewildered about why there was someone interested in Sandra¡¯s whereabouts. Well, ¡®Sandra¡¯ doesn¡¯t exactly keep a low profile either, so why does this person need a world-ss hacker to sniff me out?


    In the meantime, Hazel was caught in a trance after learning that her offer had been rejected. What?! I offered ten million, yet I still got turned down! What kind of hackers are these people? I can¡¯t believe they¡¯re calling themselves number one in the world! Who the hell would say no to ten million?! Or could they also struggle to locate this doctor¡¯s whereabouts? Why won¡¯t this divine doctor just quit hiding ande out of the shadows?!


    Soon, Hazel chuckled indifferently and criticized those hackers with contempt on the inside. These hackers are lousy! And the divine doctor is simply just a phony! In fact, there are way too many swindlers out there in Sandfort City! Not only are they just crooked, but dumb as well for turning down ten million.


    Meanwhile, Sheldon sent for their family¡¯s doctor, Sam Fraser, to check on their father after Hazel went upstairs. At the same time, Reiner was stunned when he noticed two scars on Sheldon¡¯s neck. ¡°Young Master Fuller, why are you hiding those scars from Young Miss Fuller?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 442

    Sheldon responded with silence for a few moments and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of letting her know? She¡¯ll only make a fuss out of it!¡± While Reiner nodded in agreement, he soon frowned and said, ¡°Now that our n to get Doctor Sandra¡¯s help has failed, what are we going to do next?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She said the disease is incurable!¡± Sheldon knitted his eyebrows. Although everyone in the Fuller Family knew that ALS was a terminal disease, they still went on to try their luck by approaching the divine doctor. After all, they still had a glimmer of hope that they could find a miracle cure with Doctor Sandra¡¯s help.


    At the same time, Sam was distracted from his work as he furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Young Master Fuller, with all due respect, I think those are just some cock and bull stories that people made up. The way I see it, the divine doctor doesn¡¯t exist at all!¡± In fact, Doctor Sandra first became well known in Markovia and subsequently in Sandfort City after she sessfully performed a craniotomy surgery. Because of that, she had be a revered legend who had done the impossible. Nevertheless, no one was able to prove the authenticity of the story since there was no official news published about it on the inte or the papers. In that regard, many had spected that she was merely trying to protect her identity from unnecessary exposure.


    Reiner nodded in agreement andforted Sheldon. ¡°Young Master Fuller, Dr. Fraser is renowned in the medical world, not to mention the fact that he is the doctor in charge of Yobril¡¯s president. So, if he can¡¯t treat ALS, I don¡¯t think anyone else can, including that divine doctor.¡±


    Sheldon massaged his forehead and spoke with a deep voice. ¡°We must give it a try anyway! For now, I suppose we¡¯ll have to trick her here.¡± It¡¯s a little too soon to jump to conclusions now. Perhaps I should lure her here before telling her about my father¡¯s condition.


    In the meantime, Sam only stared at Sheldon with a pair of furrowed brows, shaking his head. Man! That divine doctor must be a swindler, but I can¡¯t believe her trick has already gotten into Young Master Fuller¡¯s head.


    The next morning, J woke up, only to see Mason no longer lying by her side. Not long after that, she heard a knock on the door and proceeded to open it before she was greeted by the butler. ¡°Good morning, Miss Jackson. Young Master Mason is waiting for you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Alright, noted.¡± J nodded and made her way to the bathroom. Soon, she heard a notification alert from herputer, whereupon she walked closer to see what it was with a toothbrush in her mouth. While she was logged in as a hacker at that moment, she rubbed her eyes and saw another offer for twenty million to investigate one person. Tempted by that, J decided to read more details about the offer, only to be surprised the next moment.


    What the hell is going on?! Is this from the same person who wanted to sniff Sandra out yesterday?! J blinked a few times and clicked on the user ount of the person who made the offer. ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!¡± Why won¡¯t this person ever give up?! Anyway, whoever is behind this looks adamant in locating Sandra¡¯s whereabouts. Let¡¯s see what I can find out about this mysterious stalker.


    With the toothbrush in her mouth, J¡¯s fingers began rapidly hitting the buttons on the keyboard. Five minutester, she managed to identify the person who made the offer. ¡°Hazel Fuller. The daughter of the Fuller Family, and it seems that her father appears to be the president of Yobril¡¯s National Council. Oh, a big shot! No wonder she is willing to pay a fortune to sniff me out,¡± J murmured to herself.


    As J was going through their family tree, she suddenly noticed a familiar face and realized it was the man whose throat she had left a mark on the night before. In that instant, she curled her lips upward and thought to herself. Aw! This is pure familial love, isn¡¯t it? They¡¯re mobilizing everyone in the family toe after me. I suppose I should feel ¡®honored¡¯ about that, shouldn¡¯t I?


    After that, J shut down herputer and headed downstairs emotionlessly. In the meantime, Mason shifted his gaze to the stairs when the footsteps drew his attention. Then, he sinisterly squinted and gazed at J with a smirk. ¡°You¡¯re bing a night owl, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I had a rough night!¡± J sluggishly walked toward Mason and sat down. The man squinted once again. ¡°Hmm. It looks like my sweetheart had trouble falling asleep without me by her side.¡±


    ¡°Nah! No such thing.¡± J yed hard to get and mumbled, ¡°Without you around, I¡¯d have my best sleep ever.¡± Mason smiled in embarrassment for an instant but decided not to press on since he knew she was too prideful to admit it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep youpany when everything is over, okay?¡±


    4o

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 443

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 443


    As Mason leaned closer to smell her hair, he could detect an aromatic fragrance wafting toward his


    nose. Meanwhile, J felt her heart beating a thousand times faster upon noticing the man¡¯s reaction.


    Thus, she quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s time for breakfast now! No wonder I¡¯m so hungry!¡±I¡¯m hungry too, not for


    breakfast, but for you. Ugh! I might as well be a monk if I have to hold in my desire any longer!


    When is my girl ever going to grow up? But if she grows up, she¡¯ll lose her purity and innocence¡­ No,


    please don¡¯t grow up in that case, J. Soon, Mason retracted his arm from her waist and held her


    hand before taking her to the dining area.When they got there, they were greeted by the sight of a table


    full of pastries and beverages. However, when J¡¯s eyes fell upon a bowl of liquid in a strange color,


    she immediately pushed it away from her.Upon noticing her response, Mason gazed at her in


    bewilderment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to taste it?¡±At the same time, the chef also


    saw J¡¯s furrowed brows and unhappy expression. Thus, he came closer and exined to thedy.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss Jackson, this soy milk is a must to try in my hometown.¡±Even with that exnation, J still


    remained silent. Upon seeing that, Mason chuckled and provoked her to drink the soy milk. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong? Are you scared to try it out?¡±¡°Who told you I¡¯m scared?¡± J picked up the bowl and hesitated


    for a short while before guzzling the liquid down her throat.Meanwhile, Mason only stared at J with


    a cunning smile until she suddenly vomited what she had just swallowed into the empty bowl in front of


    her.At that moment, Sean happened toe in and witnessed J vomiting. When he saw that, his


    expression changed from a worried look to a happy one as he shifted his gaze from her face to her


    stomach.Does this mean there is going to be a new member in the Lowry Family soon? Darn it! Miss


    Jackson is bing a mother sooner than I expected! At the thought of that, he reached for his phone


    and texted Old Madam Lowry, who was in Markovia, about his discovery.On the other hand, J


    wiped her mouth with a piece of tissue paper while cursing deep down within her. For god¡¯s sake, what


    the hell did I just drink? Is this even meant for humans? What kind of nasty taste was that?! ¡°You jerk!¡±


    J red at Mason angrily. I can¡¯t believe he actually let me drink some soy milk that was left


    overnight! Unable to hold in his amusement, Mason chuckled and raised his eyebrows. ¡°How was the


    taste?¡±Really?! I¡¯m surprised he still has the nerve to ask me that question! What is he up to?Then,


    Mason gave her a piece of tissue paper andughed. ¡°I was just suggesting you to take a sip instead of


    guzzling the whole bowl of soy milk.¡± How was I supposed to know that she fell for that ego trip so


    easily? After all, I only just wanted her to taste a little bit of that soy milk.Hastily, J grabbed a ss


    of water and drank it whileining to Mason. ¡°Ugh! I was too gullible! If this had happened to me


    when I was younger, I wouldn¡¯t even have cast an eye on that funny-looking liquid at all.¡±With a smiling


    face, Mason sympathetically patted J¡¯s back andforted her. ¡°Okay. Okay, it was my bad,


    babe.¡±On the other hand, Sean received a call from Old Madam Lowry right away as soon as his


    message was received. He then excitedly picked it up and heard the olddy¡¯s agitated voice. ¡°Are you


    saying that J is pregnant?¡±¡°Indeed! I just saw her vomiting just now. It looked just like morning


    sickness that all other pregnant womenmonly have!¡± Sean happily replied.His answer instantly put


    a bright smile on Old Madam Lowry¡¯s face. Oh, I must say that my boy Mason really did a great job!


    However, she quickly stiffened, and chills traveled down her spine when something crossed her mind.


    Wait a minute! How could Mason be so inconsiderate to make J pregnant so soon? She is just


    eighteen this year! Furthermore, she still has to go to college. Does he expect her to attend her lectures


    with a big tummy? The thought of that didn¡¯t sit well with Old Madam Lowry, so she decided to make a


    trip to Sandfort City.On the other end of the call, Sean didn¡¯t notice the change in the olddy¡¯s emotion


    since he reckoned she was just too happy. Not long after that, he curled his lips upward and smiled,


    thinking that he should spread the word to everyone in the Lowry Family.A few momentster, a new


    message popped up in a mysterious group chat. ¡®Miss Jackson is pregnant! To all members of the


    Lowry Family, please be sure to take good care of Young Master Mason¡¯s future wife.¡¯ In fact, the group


    chat consisted of the majority of the members in the Lowry Family, including the servants, the butler,


    and even the driver, but Mason was not in the loop. Needless to say, it was a tform for them to


    gossip about all affairs in the family; even thest message sent was on the day J moved into the


    Lowry Residence.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 444

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 444


    Meanwhile, ck Python, Red Python and White Python simultaneously heard a notification alert from


    their phones when they were still in the middle of their mission. As they opened up their inbox on their


    Messenger ounts, they paused for a while and began to join the gossip. ¡®Did you just say Miss


    Jackson is pregnant?! Are you sure about it?¡¯At that moment, all three of them were shocked by the


    news they had just received. So, does that mean our boss has a child on the way? But Miss Jackson is


    only eighteen, isn¡¯t she?¡®Yes, absolutely positive about that. Why would I lie about it? In fact, I just saw


    her morning sickness with my own eyes just now, and the look on Young Master Mason¡¯s face seemed


    strange as well. Anyway, I think that was just his way of expressing love and care for Miss Jackson,


    especially when he gazed at her.¡¯ Come on, guys! It has only been a few months, and Miss Jackson is


    already pregnant. This is no ordinary feat from Young Master Mason.As soon as the news reached


    everyone¡¯s ears, they all cheered in excitement, but one of the maids sent a message into the group


    chat. ¡®Are you sure about this? Miss Jackson is only eighteen. Isn¡¯t this a little too soon for her to get


    pregnant?¡¯Another maid replied to the group, ¡®No wonder Young Master Mason has been sleeping in


    the study recently. I guess I now know why after learning that Miss Jackson is pregnant.¡¯¡®Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!


    Miss Jackson seems to be in a good moodtely. I guess I shouldn¡¯t feel surprised about that anymore


    since she is about to be a mother. I believe their child is going to inherit both of their perfect genes and


    be a brilliant kid!¡¯ Another message appeared in the group.To that, a butler replied, ¡®You don¡¯t say.


    Everyone knows Miss Jackson is a genius!¡¯¡®It looks like we have to keep our eyes open from now on,


    everybody!¡¯ The driver chimed in as well.Then, another maid sent a message that read, ¡®But why don¡¯t


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Young Master Mason and Miss Jackson announce the good news?¡¯¡®What kind of question is that? It¡¯s


    not like you don¡¯t know how ¡®safe¡¯ it is around Sandfort City. Young Master Mason must be doing that to


    protect Miss Jackson.¡¯ That was Sean¡¯s reply in the group chat after a brief pause.ck Python chimed


    in not long after that. ¡®Mr. Sean has a point. In that case, all of us should say nothing about this matter,


    lest we find ourselves in trouble.¡¯Soon, another maid joined the conversation. ¡®You both are absolutely


    correct! We need to be discreet!¡¯ ¡®Miss Jackson is still an 18-year-old young girl. We all know how


    much Young Master Mason loves Miss Jackson, so do you all really think he would want her to suffer


    by making her pregnant? After all, being pregnant isn¡¯t exactly afortable experience for anydy.¡¯


    White Python expressed a different opinion inparison to the others, as he didn¡¯t believe Mason


    would impregnate J and make her go through the pain many mothers-to-be would.¡®You¡¯re cute, my


    friend! How do you know what Young Master Mason thinks? Unless you were hiding under their bed


    during their¡­ intimate moment.¡¯ Red Python refuted White Python, rendering thetter speechless in


    that instant.One of the maids asked, ¡®Mr. Sean, have you told Old Madam Lowry about this?¡¯Sean


    replied, ¡®Yes, of course. She was totally over the moon when I told her that. I think she will likely make a


    trip back here and propose to bring their wedding forward.¡¯Shortly after that, Sean sent another


    message into the group chat. ¡®Alright, I¡¯ve gotta go. Young Master Mason seems to be eyeing me now.


    Catch you guyster!¡¯ Sean hurriedly put away his phone and responded with a smile. Then, he


    instructed the chefs in the kitchen to prepare more food and pastry, as well as some sour plum juice


    and many other snacks that a pregnant woman would love.After the meal, J and Mason sat side by


    side on the couch. The man was reading newspapers, while thedy was upied with her phone;


    both of them lookedpletely rxed.After ying with her mobile game for a while, J received


    an iing call, only to realize that it was from Old Madam Lowry. A brief moment of hesitationter,


    she decided to pick it up and heard the olddy¡¯s affectionate voice. ¡°How do you feel now, J? Do


    you have trouble getting used to it?¡±J paused for a few seconds, confused with Old Madam


    Lowry¡¯s question. Nheless, she nodded and replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m good, Madam! How are you


    didn¡¯t like the way J addressed her. Baffled by the olddy¡¯s response, J scratched her head


    and wondered about the reason while blinking. That¡¯s how I¡¯ve always called her, and she never said


    anything about it! Why would she suddenly change her mind¡­?Before J could figure out what was


    going on, her train of thoughts was interrupted by the olddy¡¯s kind voice once more. ¡°By the way, I


    just had someone send you some supplements.¡± They¡¯re good for the baby. J was stunned once


    again when she heard Old Madam Lowry¡¯s words. Wait a minute, why would she send me supplements


    all of a sudden? Despite her confusion, she didn¡¯t want to dampen Old Madam Lowry¡¯s enthusiasm.


    Thus, instead of asking her for a reason, J gracefully epted the olddy¡¯s kind offer.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 445

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 445


    After that, Old Madam Lowry decided to educate Mason a little. Therefore, she said, ¡°J, can you


    please put Mason on the phone? I¡¯d like to have a word with him.¡±¡°Oh, sure. He is just sitting right next


    to me, actually!¡±Then, J raised her eyebrows in a confused manner and handed her phone over to


    Mason while speaking in anguid manner. ¡°Grandma wants to talk to you!¡±Despite his bewilderment,


    Mason still went on and answered the call. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Grandma?¡±Soon, Old Madam Lowry


    began to nag at Mason like she was lecturing him for his wrongdoing. ¡°Things are not going to be easy


    for J. So, spend more time with her and be more tolerant. Remember, you must love, protect and


    care for her! Let Sean or Henry take care of the hard work. Do you understand?¡±The olddy¡¯s words


    filled Mason¡¯s mind with a million question marks. Why does she sound like she is telling me herst


    words? At the thought of that, the man knitted his eyebrows in puzzlement, but he still nodded in


    agreement due to his love for J. ¡°Well, that¡¯s actually how I¡¯ve always treated her.¡±¡°Good! Good!¡±


    Old Madam Lowry happily chuckled after hearing Mason¡¯s response. That¡¯s my grandson! As for


    J¡¯s pregnancy, I¡¯ll teach him more about that when I get to Sandfort City. ¡°Alright! I guess I should


    leave you both to it.¡± Old Madam Lowry hung up the call after a few more moments of nagging.For the


    next few moments, Mason and J exchanged gazes with each other in a baffled manner.


    Nevertheless, the moment J got her phone back, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseated when she


    recalled the soy milk that she had tried earlier.¡°What¡¯s wrong, babe?¡± Mason sympathetically patted


    J¡¯s back.¡°What do you think?¡± J unhappily red at the man.Mason chuckled and said with a


    deep voice, ¡°Oh, let me find out what it tastes like.¡± As soon as he finished his sentence, he nted a


    kiss on J¡¯s lips and rubbed them with his.While J med Mason for the soy milk that he had


    fooled her into drinking earlier, everyone else in the house thought she was ming him for her


    pregnancy. A few secondster, the group chat was bombarded with messages again.¡®Oh gosh! It


    looks like Miss Jackson is really pregnant!¡¯¡®That¡¯s right! I just saw Miss Jackson¡¯s morning sickness


    too.¡¯ ¡®Yeah, she also just yed hard to get with Young Master Mason and red at him.¡¯¡®Yes! Yes! She


    looked like she was ming Young Master Mason for impregnating her.¡¯From that point on, J


    began to witness strange behaviors among the servants. When she was having a meal, the chefs


    would specially serve her with soup; when she was enjoying her dessert, the maids would serve her a


    ss of walnut milk with the reason that it was good for health; when she headed upstairs, she would


    be followed by someone who would help her walk up the stairs.What¡¯s going on? Why is everyone


    acting so strangely? J waved her hand at those maids who were standing by the stairs and said,


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me!¡±Although they submissively nodded in response, they still treated her and looked after


    her like she was a pregnantdy.Later that evening, Sean and Mason were discussing something in the


    study. Since the Lowry Family had always wanted to venture into Markovia, Mason had thrashed out


    the details with MX in setting up a base over there. Although he had initially thought that everything


    would go on without a hitch, they subsequently hit a snag when something went wrong with the


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    logistics when they were moving their inventory and weapons over.It turned out that their cargo had


    been intercepted and withheld by a mysterious organization at Markovia¡¯s customs. For a few days,


    Sean had been investigating the organization until he finally found a lead on this day.¡°Young Master


    Mason, it looks like these people are not easy to deal with. I heard they are from the second most


    powerful organization in Markovia.¡± Sean reported what he had found to Mason while staring at the


    when the most powerful organization, MX, is on our side, they still have the nerve to intercept our


    cargo!¡±Even so, Mason knew he couldn¡¯t rush into a rash decision by taking them heads on since he


    had no idea how strong that organization was. Nevertheless, he still deemed that they would be tough


    to handle since they should be more or less as strong as MX, considering their reputation as the


    second most powerful organization in Markovia. I must do something to gauge their strength and


    retrieve our cargo. Then, Mason raised his eyebrows and said with a calm voice, ¡°Where are those


    people now?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 446

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 446


    ¡°They¡¯re hiding at Markovia¡¯s underground casino!¡± Mason curled his lips into a smile and chuckled. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t expect them to be this good at hiding.¡±Indeed, the underground casino in Markovia was a ce


    teeming with shady characters in different businesses, which made it hard for AQ¡¯s men to be detected.


    Ah, the leader of AQ is not foolish after all! Looks like I have to pay a visit to Markovia¡¯s underground


    casino tonight.As Sean observed Mason¡¯s change in expression, he had gotten some hints, so he


    asked, ¡°Should I get the ne ready for you?¡±¡°Yes. Bring Henry along as well.¡±Initially, Mason believed


    that it was best to bring only a small group along. However, taking Henry along would bring them the


    upper hand; when he was staying in Markovia, he had been a regr visitor of the underground casino.


    Therefore, he must have been familiar with the location and theyout of the casino, and the


    knowledge would be a great help for their operationster at night.Before their departure, Mason had


    wanted to bid farewell to J. When he entered her room, he found that she had fallen asleep,


    hugging herptop tightly against her chest. Seeing that, he caressed her hair and gently whispered,


    ¡°Wait for my return like the good girl you are.¡±His husky and maic voice echoed in her ears,


    causing her to wake up in a groggy state. When she saw him, she was confused, so she inquired,


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±Initially, Mason had nned to leave without waking her up, but now that she


    was up, he briefly exined the situation to her. ¡®Some trouble has arisen on the other side. We might


    have to get it settled.¡±¡°What trouble?¡± J¡¯s voice was tinged with surprise and dismay.In response,


    he put on a serious expression and confessed, ¡°The Lowrys¡¯ cargo to Markovia has been


    intercepted.¡±¡°By who?¡±¡°The second most powerful organization in Markovia¡ªAQ.¡± His eyes narrowed


    into dangerous slits and they gleamed with malice.¡°AQ?¡± She muttered the name softly and stared at


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the man for a while. ¡°I want to follow you.¡±Upon hearing that, he walked back to her and held both of


    her hands tightly. ¡°Be a good girl and wait for me at home.¡±¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± I want to follow every step


    you take! ¡°You¡¯ve picked me as your partner for life, so why wouldn¡¯t you allow me to take the risk with


    you? Or perhaps, you¡¯ve never considered me as your partner?¡± She stared at him with eyes full of


    determination. He fell silent for a while and turned around to look at her. Finally, he relented and asked


    her, ¡°Do you know how to shoot?¡±Momentarily taken aback by the question, she froze, but soon, her


    eyes hardened. ¡°I can always learn.¡±¡°Take this gun. I¡¯ll teach you how to use it on theer.¡± As


    he spoke in a lowered voice, he took out the gun in his waist holster and ced it in her hands.Feeling


    excited, she answered, ¡°Got it!¡± This means that Mason has agreed to bring me along. But if I show up


    in Markovia without any disguise, AQ¡¯s men will definitely recognize me.A moment of silenceter, she


    looked at him again, and when she spoke, her voice was riddled with worry. ¡°Won¡¯t it be dangerous to


    show up without any form of disguise? Do you think we¡¯ll need that?¡±¡°Let¡¯s board the ne first and talk


    about itter.¡± Then, he took her hand and led her out of the room.When they arrived at the airport, it


    was already seven in the evening. Henry had long since been waiting for them in the ne with his


    legs crossed, lookingpletely rxed. Staring at the couple who appeared in front of him with


    interlocked fingers, he lifted a brow in surprise. ¡°Miss J, you¡¯re here as well?¡±She greeted him tly.


    ¡°It has been some time.¡±¡°Yeah, it is. Ever since Young Master Mason is with you, he doesn¡¯t care about


    me anymore.¡± Henry sounded rather dramatic, and he had put on a pitiful expression as well.When he


    first saw J on the ne, he was dumbfounded because he had never expected Mason to bring her


    along. Not only that, Mason had also requested a mask to be prepared for her. Looks like he has truly


    fallen in love.¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap!¡± Mason red at him coldly.In response, Henry chuckled and


    grabbed a mask from the seat beside, which he threw at Mason. ¡°Here, as per your request.¡±Mason


    caught the mask and carefully put it on J¡¯s face. ¡°Wear this for protection.¡±The Lowrys had too


    many enemies around, and J was his greatest weakness. Hence, he would never allow anyone to


    find out about her identity as his lover, for he did not want to put her in harm¡¯s way.She paused for a


    second before praising him. ¡°Well, this is smart.¡±At the side, Henryughed and replied, ¡°Miss J,


    whenever Young Master Mason is on a mission, he will always put on a mask.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± She


    checked out her reflection in the ss window of the ne, but she froze in surprise. This mask


    looks¡­ familiar.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 447

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 447


    Have I seen this somewhere before? A scene at Leamore Lane on a particr night shed across her


    mind. The design of her mask in the window reflection looked quite simr to the one worn by the


    leader of ck Rain.Could it be¡­ Just when she was about to piece the puzzle together, Mason called


    out to her, ¡°J, get the gun. I will teach you how to use it.¡±He caressed her head and his voice was


    very gentle, which was a stark contrast to ck Rain¡¯s unforgiving tone that she had heard that day.At


    that, she let out a sigh of relief, thinking that she must have been overthinking things. There are lots of


    masks of the same design in this world. I must haveplicated things out of nervousness.Noticing


    her nk gaze, he chuckled, amused at her expression. ¡°What is it that you¡¯re thinking? Are you


    scared?¡±As he spoke, he slid his hand around her waist and took the gun from her. She was shocked


    by his sudden movement and froze for a moment. ¡°Nothing. Why would I be afraid?¡±In response, he


    smiled and looked at her, his eyes shining with determination. ¡°Come here. I¡¯ll teach you how to use a


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    gun.¡±All this while, Sean had been standing behind them and had witnessed their exchange.At that


    moment, the group chat with a hundred members started to get heated again. There, Sean announced,


    ¡®Young Master Mason is bringing Miss J to Markovia this time!¡¯ck Python wasn¡¯t very amused.


    ¡®You¡¯re overreacting. What¡¯s so surprising about it? The two are basically glued together like Siamese


    twins!¡¯White Python agreed with him. ¡®I know, right? Did you not see how Young Master Mason doted


    on her?¡¯Red Python joked, ¡®Mr. Sean, looks like your observation is not as sharp as before. Time to


    retire, huh?¡¯Strings ofughing emojis flooded the group chat after that. Upon reading thements,


    Sean became frustrated and anxious. ¡®We¡¯re in Markovia to fight for our cargo, and we¡¯re heading


    straight to the underground casino. It¡¯s very dangerous!¡¯Shocked, ck Python lost his grip on his


    phone and it slipped onto the floor. ¡®What? Young Master Mason actually agreed to bring her to such a


    dangerous ce?¡¯White Python was confused as well and typed a string of question marks along with


    hisment. ¡®She¡¯s pregnant! That¡¯s not a good decision!¡¯ Red Python finally sensed the urgency of


    the situation. ¡®Mr. Sean, why didn¡¯t you stop him? If Old Madam Lowry learns about this, you¡¯re going to


    be in hot water!¡¯Dumbfounded, Sean secretly grumbled to himself. F*ck, if I had known that Young


    Master Mason would bring along Miss J, I wouldn¡¯t have reported the cargo incident to him! I would


    have asked ck Python and the gang to snatch the cargo back! If Miss J loses her baby, I won¡¯t


    be spared as well. But now that things havee to this, Young Master Mason probably won¡¯t listen to


    me anymore.Everyone in the group chat held the same opinion and advised Sean, ¡®Mr. Sean, stop him!


    Tell him not to bring her along!¡¯Upon seeing that, Sean took a nce at J and Mason in trepidation;


    Mason was currently teaching her how to use a gun.His legs shaking, he walked up to the couple and


    expressed his concern. ¡°Miss J, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not the right time for you to hold a gun?¡±Mason


    shot him an icy look. ¡°What¡¯s bad about it? Do you have any objections?¡±While she was holding the


    gun in her hand, she seemed to bepletely feeling at ease. She blew at the muzzle and asked Sean


    in azy tone, ¡°What¡¯s bad about it?¡±¡°N-Nothing. You look cool. Everything¡¯s good. The gun suits you!¡±


    Sean waved his hands in a panic and stammered, ¡°T-The silver on this gun goes very well with your fair


    hands. It¡¯s a perfect match!¡±Upon hearing Sean¡¯s jumbled words, Mason shed him a look with a hint


    of exasperation and hostility¡ªa signal for him to get lost.Sean¡¯s hand was shaking as he clutched his


    phone and scurried away to another seat at the side. Then, he typed into the group chat, ¡®I¡¯m dead! I¡¯m


    dead! Not only did I not talk them out of it, I even offended Miss J!¡¯After sending out the text, he


    nned to switch off his phone for his own peace of mind, but he suddenly received a text from Old


    Madam Lowry.¡®It¡¯ste now. Is J asleep? Are you taking good care of her? As the oldest member of


    the Lowry Family, you should keep an eye on her and share Mason¡¯s burden at work. Only then will he


    have time to spend with her.¡¯ Sean stared at the text with his jaw hanging and wondered how to reply to


    her questions. Even though he was unable to pull himself out of his daze, he soon felt his fingers typing


    away on the phone.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 448

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 448


    Sean¡¯s reply read, ¡®Everything¡¯s good, but Miss J¡­ went on a mission with Young Master


    Mason.¡¯Old Madam Lowry¡¯s reply was almost instant. ¡®What mission? That brat! How could he ask a


    pregnantdy to go on a mission with him?¡¯Sean added, ¡®They¡¯re going to snatch our cargo back from


    Markovia.¡¯The moment Old Madam Lowry received the shocking revtion, her face turned ashen and


    even the air around her seemed to have frozen. Cargo snatching? This jerk! Does he still care about


    his pregnant wife?Within a minute, Sean¡¯s phone buzzed and the screen disyed an iing


    call.Old Madam Lowry¡¯s panicked voice boomed from the other end. ¡°Sean, please talk that jerk out of


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    it! If he causes J to lose the baby, I¡¯ll tear him into pieces!¡± Thankfully, her health had improved


    under J¡¯s care. Otherwise, she might have been lying on the floor from a heart attack by now.Sean


    answered fearfully, ¡°Madam, I talked to him just now. He doesn¡¯t take the matter seriously!¡±Upon


    hearing that, she instantly jumped around in anger and bellowed, ¡°That jerk! Hand him the phone right


    now!¡± How could he not care about J¡¯s pregnancy at all when it¡¯s such an important matter to


    everyone in the family? I can forgive J because she is young and clueless, but how could Mason, a


    fully-grown man, allow her to do as she wishes?Sean agreed to it and nced up, only to meet


    Mason¡¯s cold gaze. In the middle of his shock, he identally hung up on Old Madam Lowry.A while


    Hang up now!¡±¡°Sure!¡± Sean nodded obediently at him. When he looked around once more, he noticed


    that J was having a shut-eye, and he felt much more relieved. A pregnant woman needs as much


    rest as possible!On the other side, Old Madam Lowry heard the disconnect tone and felt even more


    frustrated. When they returned from Markovia, she vowed to teach these irresponsible brats a lesson.


    Mason is truly a failed husband! Why did he bring along his wife when he clearly knows that she¡¯s


    pregnant? It¡¯s a wonder that a man like him could find a woman like J! When she called Sean


    again, she was dismayed to find that he had turned off his phone. She guessed that the three of them


    must have boarded the ne. Therefore, she switched her strategy and started bombarding Mason


    with texts.¡®Mason, are you trying to give me a heart attack? How can you bring J to that dangerous


    ce? I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson when you¡¯re home!¡¯¡®Send J home IMMEDIATELY! If


    anything happens to her, you are not weed home anymore!¡¯¡®If anything bad happens to her, I will


    pass on with her as well.¡¯¡®Oh no, my sickness is acting up again. Get J home to treat me.¡¯After


    sending a bunch of texts to Mason, she called the butler over. ¡°Get the ne ready. I¡¯m heading to


    Sandfort City tomorrow morning.¡±The servants at Sandfort immediately got hold of the news of Old


    Madam Lowry¡¯s return. Therefore, they busied themselves with cleaning and housekeeping to wee


    her arrival.At the same time, the group chat was buzzing with frenzied activity.¡®@Sean, you¡¯re dead.


    Old Madam Lowry ising home from Markovia.¡¯¡®@Sean, if anything happens to Miss J, Old


    Madam Lowry is going to chase you out of the Lowry Residence.¡¯¡®@Sean, send J home ASAP!!!¡¯In


    the ne, Sean frowned as he watched the nending on the runway of Markovia¡¯s airport. His


    heart leapt into his throat as he faced the uncertainties thaty ahead.At the underground casino in


    Markovia, business was getting heated up at around two in the morning. The entire ce was lit with


    dazzling lights and filled with passionate shoutings of the gamblers.A few men dressed in ck suits


    were seated in the resting room. The leader of the group smoked as he listened to his subordinate¡¯s


    report.¡°Boss, a group has arrived in Markovia. We¡¯ve sent some men to investigate them and found out


    that they¡¯re the Lowrys from Sandfort City.¡± The ¡®Boss¡¯ was the man named Aqu. He looked at his


    subordinate with disdain in his eyes. ¡°The Lowrys? You mean the Lowrys who had shipped something


    into Markovia and had their cargo intercepted by us?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 449

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 449


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡±The Lowrys wanted to send their cargo into Markovia with no other intention than to


    get a piece of the pie in Markovia¡¯s market.In Markovia, MX had taken up seventy percent of the


    market, so how could Aqu possibly sit back and watch some outsiders from Sandfort City chip away


    at the remaining thirty percent?Even though Aqu had never witnessed the Lowrys¡¯ capabilities, he


    surmised that they must be quite powerful given that they were the top business elites in the


    continent.When the cargo of the Lowrys had first entered Markovia, MX didn¡¯t even attempt to


    intercept. Left with no choice, AQ had to make the move instead.Upon hearing that report, Aqu


    snorted in disdain. ¡°MX is going downhill day by day. They¡¯d rather be cowards than to intercept the


    Lowrys¡¯ cargo, forcing us to make a move on their behalf!¡±Indeed, the nail that was sticking up would


    get hammered down¡ªthe Lowrys finally decided to hammer down on AQ, the nail that stuck out.The


    subordinate who reported the update followed in mocking MX as well. ¡°Isn¡¯t MX always a busybody


    when ites to territorial issues? Why did they stay quiet when the Lowrys made a move?¡±¡°Haha!


    That is why I say MX is going downhill.¡± Aqu roared inughter. In normal times, AQ had always


    been oppressed by MX, and it was time to release their pent-up frustration.¡°Haha, if you didn¡¯t bring it


    up, I would have forgotten about them! We haven¡¯t seen that b*tch, J¡¯Adore for quite some time.¡±¡°Hmm,


    I heard she has gone to Sandfort City recently.¡±¡°Tch. I was right then. How much can a woman


    do?¡±¡°Hmph, I¡¯m utterly disgusted by her arrogance!¡±¡°By the way, why is she in Sandfort?¡± someone


    asked.¡°Who knows? Guess she¡¯s avoiding the issue, burying her head in the sand.¡±¡°Haha, indeed!


    They are burying their heads in sand. It is an apt description for MX¡¯s current state of


    disintegration.¡±¡°The only reason she¡¯s in Sandfort is to build a training base.¡±Still, they thought that it


    was unfortunate for her, because Sandfort City was the territory for the Lowrys. It would be extremely


    difficult for a woman like her to go against the Lowrys alone. At the mention of that, the men in the


    room guffawed at the perceived misfortune that awaited J¡¯Adore. The guy, Baldy, who reported the


    Lowrys¡¯ arrival, asked Aqu, ¡°Boss, if the Lowrys are here, how should we deal with them?¡±Aqu


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    chuckled and patted his shoulder. ¡°Can¡¯t you see where we are? This is an underground casino!¡±A few


    expert gamblers were ced at the entrance of the casino by Aqu. One of them was Ace, a


    character that was only second to the top gambler, also nicknamed the Queen of Gamblers. Those


    Lowry men from Sandfort could not possibly win against Ace and gain entrance to the casino.The only


    person who could defeat Ace was Jasmine, the Queen of Gamblers and the all-rounder. However,


    rumors had it that Jasmine had retired from the business for a long time, so any attempt to look for her


    would be a devil of a job.Without Jasmine, The Lowrys could never sessfully break into the


    casino.Hence, Baldy chuckled andplimented Aqu, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve got all of your bases covered


    indeed.¡±In response, Aqu inhaled the cigarette smoke sharply and puffed out slowly, a smirk hanging


    on his lips.On the other side, after a seven-hour flight, Mason and his team finallynded in Markovia.


    The second J stepped out of the ne, she was instantly surrounded by a sense of


    familiarity.When they stepped out of the airport, they noticed a few luxury cars waiting to chauffeur


    them. Taking J¡¯s hand, Mason slowly made his way into the car with her. She smiled sweetly at the


    gesture and her eyes sparkled under the mask.Not long after they entered the car, Mason¡¯s phone


    started to ring nonstop when the signal was connected. He checked his texts and cold sweat started to


    form all over his forehead.Shaking his head in a defeated manner, he handed J his phone,


    gesturing at her to take a look. She was slightly taken aback by Old Madam Lowry¡¯s barrage of


    concerned texts as well, but she still shook her head adamantly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be in danger! No


    matter what, you cannot send me home!¡±Following closely behind them, Sean found the right


    opportunity to interrupt and advised her against continuing with their n. ¡°Miss Jackson, the


    underground casino is a veryplicated and potentially dangerous environment. Shall I send you


    back to Sandfort immediately?¡±She shot him an icy look. ¡°Do I look like a coward to you?¡± Sean was


    rendered speechless after his second failed attempt at talking her out of it.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 450

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 450


    When they arrived at the underground casino, J got out of the car and headed straight for the


    entrance.Behind her, Henry paused in confusion because he was here to lead the way, but J


    turned out to be more familiar with the casino than him. Has she been here before?At the same time,


    Mason was as surprised as Henry. He narrowed his eyes suspiciously at J, and they gleamed as


    he pondered on his thoughts.Noticing their absence, she turned around to find them staring at her


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    nkly. Hence, she looked away and walked back to Mason guiltily. Taking his hand, she then told


    Henry, ¡°Lead the way please!¡±At that, Henry snapped out of his confusion, and he rubbed his nose


    awkwardly before jogging forward to take the lead. Still, he felt quite speechless at J¡¯s odd


    behavior. Why would she turn back and ask me to lead the way when she has already reached the


    entrance? Her brain works differently indeed.Then, the group of four walked to the entrance and were


    about to enter when they were stopped by two burly guards. They checked out the prettydy and the


    three smart-looking men before coldly demanding, ¡°Please show your entrance ticket.¡±Henry paused


    briefly and curled his lips into an awkward smile. ¡°I have not heard about any entrance ticket


    before.¡±¡°Cut the nonsense!¡± One of the men red at them and hissed, ¡°Perhaps not in the past, but


    you need an entrance ticket now!¡±J stared at the two guards and coldly scanned them from head to


    toe. They look familiar¡­ I guess they¡¯re members of AQ! Thus, she fired back at the guards in a hostile


    tone. ¡°We¡¯re from a different city and only learned about the entrance ticket today. Can¡¯t you be more


    understanding?¡±¡°You¡¯re asking for understanding?¡± The guard smirked. ¡°Do you know the sort of VIPs


    that we receive in the casino? Look at yourselves; do you think you deserve it?¡±At that point, Henry had


    tightened his fists and reached out for his gun at the waist. To his surprise, however, before he could


    touch the weapon, he was stopped by Mason, who hinted at him to not make any bold move for


    now.¡°Our leader, Aqu, also gave an order earlier. Those without entrance tickets will need to defeat


    us and Ace for ess to the casino.¡± ¡°Ace?¡± Henry knew that Ace was the second greatest gambler of


    all times. In order to defeat him, they would need help from Jasmine, the Queen of Gamblers.Even


    though Henry once frequented the casino, it had been some years back. At his current level, he had no


    confidence to beat Ace.The two burly men at the door noticed their hesitation, so they scoffed at them.


    ¡°Are you guys here just to cause a scene?¡±¡°Yeah, you haven¡¯t even heard of Ace, so what makes you


    think you¡¯re qualified to enter the casino?¡±¡°I bet you¡¯re incapable of beating us, let alone Ace!¡±¡°Those


    who don¡¯t know about Ace should get lost!¡±Mason stole a nce at Henry and inquired, ¡°Do you have


    the confidence to win against Ace?¡±In response, Henry sank into a short silence before shaking his


    head. The guards overheard their conversation and mocked them even harder. ¡°You¡¯re here talking


    about defeating Ace, but I suspect you don¡¯t even know who he is!¡±Right when the guards thought the


    group would leave in humiliation, the only female in the group suddenly spoke up. ¡°Ace? Isn¡¯t he that


    man who lost to Jasmine, the Queen of Gamblers?¡±She ended the sentence with a chuckle and lifted a


    brow, which made her appear rather enchanting. Upon hearing that, Mason and Henry were surprised


    and intrigued by her remark.The two guards were taken aback as they had not expected the young


    know about it.¡°Whether I tell you or not, it will not affect my victory tonight.¡± She smirked at them as she


    spoke.Upon hearing that, the two guards could not resist chortling at her. ¡°You¡¯re quite full of yourself,


    aren¡¯t you?¡± After a moment¡¯s pause, one guard said, ¡°Do you think you can win against Ace just


    because you¡¯ve heard of his name? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror?¡±In response, she


    beamed at them. ¡°I know my abilities very well. Why would I need to look into the mirror?¡± A troubled


    expression crawled up Henry¡¯s face, and he reminded her, ¡°Miss Jackson, no matter what, you


    shouldn¡¯t underestimate Ace.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 451

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 451


    Why does J look like she¡¯s familiar with this ce? Has she been to gambling ces like this? No


    matter how much he thought about it, it just seemed impossible.¡°Haha! Try it on me then. It¡¯s not like


    you¡¯ll lose anything even if you don¡¯t win.¡± J flipped her hair after that, and the way she did it made


    her appear confident and somewhat intimidating.¡°Stop spouting nonsense and follow me!¡±The two men


    outside of the door seemed pissed off with what J said. How dare that ignorant little girl say


    something so presumptuous? Looks like it¡¯s time for us to teach her a lesson.After they reached the


    backstage, the atmosphere of the dimly lit ce felt rather depressing due to the cold air that Mason


    was emanating while he was holding J¡¯s hand as he sat down slowly.The two men smirked


    disdainfully as they stared at J. ¡°What do you want to y? Poker? Dice? Or Texas Hold


    ¡¯em?¡±J raised her eyebrows before she questioned purposely, ¡°Huh? There are so many types of


    games? I¡¯m having such a hard time choosing right now.¡±At the same time, Henry and Sean, who were


    standing at the side, felt rather speechless at that. From her tone of voice, they couldn¡¯t believe that


    they had really trusted this girl¡¯s ability as she looked just like an oblivious little girl.Then, the waiters in


    the roomughed along as well before they asked, ¡°Bro, are these people here to challenge you?¡±The


    man chuckled heartily. ¡°Nah, she¡¯s just some ignorant girl.¡±¡°Come on, girl. Do you know that even our


    security guards here are trained by Master Ace?¡±¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed when you say that you¡¯re


    here to challenge us when you can¡¯t even differentiate the types of games here?¡±¡°How can someone


    who looks normal be so dense?¡±The waiters started teasing her.Right then, Mason clenched his fists as


    he felt the urge to beat something up rising within him. On the other hand, Henry interrupted them and


    suggested, ¡°J, why don¡¯t you y the dice game? It¡¯s more suitable for girls anyway.¡±¡°Sure!¡± J


    nodded in agreement before she turned around and gave the two burly men a cold and cruel look. ¡°I¡¯ll


    go along with his suggestion then. Let¡¯s y dice.¡± Then, the two men startedughing after giving


    each other a look. ¡°Do you know that we are the best at ying dice? ¡±¡°Is that so?¡± J nodded, her


    face devoid of any expression while she chuckled. ¡°It¡¯d be embarrassing if the person who is the best at


    this game loses to me.¡±Everyone was taken aback when they heard J, then they all started sizing


    her up. ¡°You¡¯re a big talker for someone who doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s good at this.¡±¡°Come on, girl! Stop


    lying anymore. Don¡¯t let us see you crying after you lose!¡±All of the workers there startedughing as


    they stared at J.¡°You two really talk too much. Have you decided on who should go first?¡± Mason


    gave the two men in front of him an annoyed look.One of the men immediately stoppedughing and


    dered arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± The man believed that he alone could win against this little girl without


    needing to work together with his sibling.Right then, J smiled faintly as a knowing look appeared


    on her face. After they all got seated, the croupier prepared the dice and set all of them on the


    table.¡°How about this? Each of us will cover our eyes and roll the dice. The one with the highest points


    within the best-of-three sets wins. If you win this, you can meet Master Ace right after this!¡±At that,


    J raised her eyebrows slightly before she frowned. Best-of-three sets? That¡¯s a waste of time.


    Nevertheless, she still nodded and looked up before she spoke lightly. ¡°Sure. It¡¯s settled then.¡±At that


    moment, the man cracked his knuckles loudly and called out impatiently, ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with


    quickly.¡±Upon hearing that, J stretchedzily, looking bored and seeming like she had full


    confidence that she could win this gamble. For some reason, J just had this intimidating charisma


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    about her when she did it.Since no one was left to guard the door after the two men entered, those who


    wanted to enter the underground casino had to watch their match first before they could contend


    against the men after they won against the previous yer. ¡°Holy sh*t! The challenger today is just a


    little girl!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 452

    ?Chapter 452 Talented in Gambling


    "Huh? Does she really think that it''s that easy to win against those two guards?"


    "Exactly! Those two guards are Master Ace''s best disciples."


    "But seriously, I had never expected Aqu to be able to hire Ace to ce him at the casino."


    "I know, right?! This underground casino belongs to Aqu now."


    "Still, I heard that dice games are these two guards'' specialty."


    "Haha! Let''s watch how that little girl is going to embarrass herselfter on."


    "Can we start now?" J leaned back on her seatzily as she crossed her legs and looked rxed.


    At that instant, even the guards felt like the little girl was one of the frequent visitors at the casino as her attitude was too much like an experienced gambler.


    The man shook his head and tried to snap out of his daze before he spoke to one of the waiters next to him loudly. "Let her go first. I''m worried that she might start shaking so much that she can''t y once she sees my skills."


    Right then, J''s eyebrows lifted as she chuckled lightly. "Is that so?" She smirked as she grabbed the dice. "Thanks, I guess!"


    After that, J threw the five dice that she was holding into the dice cup and looked for a good angle before she started swinging it in the air.


    Everyone looked surprised when they saw what she was doing as she seemed like she was quite good at it. Even the man''s eyes widened when he noticed how the girl''s technique didn''t look like that of an amateur. Instead, she seemed more like an experienced gambler.


    Right when everyone thought J was done, she suddenly stood up and increased the swinging amplitude of the dice cup, causing the dice cup to look blurry from the motion and none of them could see how fast she was going.


    At the same time, a hint of shock shed past Henry''s eyes. Her technique and speed.... You really can''t find another person like this in this casino!


    Even Sean, who didn''t usually y with dice, looked taken aback, while a glimpse of surprise shed across Mason''s cold gaze. It seems my girl is pretty good at this.


    When J finally ced her dice cup down, everyone there stood up excitedly.


    Meanwhile, the man looked pretty uneasy as his eyebrows were knitted together tightly.


    Then, J raised her eyebrows before she gave Mason a knowing look with her bright eyes. "Guess what''s the number inside?"


    Mason smirked calmly before he leaned closer to her ear and whispered, "I''m not sure about the numbers, but baby, you don''t look like an amateur from the way you swung your dice just now."


    "Really?" J acted as if she had juste to a realization before she raised her eyebrows. "Maybe it''s because I''m talented in gambling, so I managed to master it within one lesson."


    Upon hearing that, Henry reached out to wipe off the cold sweat that was dripping from his forehead. That was what J said as well when they went to the stone-betting market, but she''d manage to get herself a top-grade jade during her first attempt. Don''t tell me that all of the dice in the dice cup are sixes...


    The guard chuckled when he heard her, but an unnerved look shed across his gaze before he tried to calm himself down. "Are you seriously trying to embarrass yourself by showing off your mediocre skills?" "Exactly! Show us the numbers inside if you dare!" Another guard, who was standing by a side, went along with him and shouted that out as well.


    Therefore, J started opening her dice cup slowly before seeing the numbers on the dice that were ordered neatly in a line.


    One, two, three, four, five; all five dice are lined up neatly in a row. It''s a total of fifteen points! The guard was surprised to see this, but for him, it was still an easy task to surpass a total of 15 points using five dice. Nheless, he couldn''t seem to cheer up, for his facial expression darkened almost immediately when he saw the series of numbers. How did that little girl manage to get the entire row of dice to show a series of continuous numbers?


    The crowd stared at the dice that were lined up with increasing numbers before someone jeered, "Pfft! What''s there to brag about with just 15 points?"


    "Exactly! For all we know, it might just be a coincidence."


    "Have you seen that girl''s proud look just now? I really thought she would have gotten five sixes!"Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Annoyed by the crowd''s loud chattering, the guard snapped impatiently, "Shut up!"

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 453

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 453


    That little girl hadpletely messed up his mind the moment she showed her points. His intuition told


    him that this little girl was definitely not an amateur.J couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when she noticed


    that he looked annoyed. ¡°I just got 15 points, so I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be hard for you to surpass me.¡±Cold


    sweat started forming on the man¡¯s forehead before they slowly dripped onto the dice.After wiping off


    his sweat, he started swinging the dice cup just like how J did just now. In a while, he ced the


    dice cup back on the table before a wild smile appeared on his face as he boasted arrogantly, ¡°You


    think I¡¯d be scared just because you¡¯ve gotten 15 points?¡±Then, he opened his dice cup¡ªtwo, four,


    five, five, six; it was a total of 22 points. As expected, the guard managed to win against J¡¯s 15


    points with his 22 points in the first round. However, even though everyone was cheering for him, he


    was the only one who knew that he didn¡¯t manage to win perfectly!Following that, J gave Mason a


    disappointed look. ¡°I lost the first round!¡±Still, Mason only smiled lightly and patted her head as an act


    of constion. ¡°y properly. I believe in you.¡±At the same time, Henry¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Is she


    seriously saying that she had never yed with dice? One, two, three, four, five; who could get results


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    like that besides her?¡°Alright!¡± Although J looked demure, she was actually a scheming person.


    The reason why she did that during the first round was to mess with her opponent¡¯s mind so that he


    couldn¡¯t predict her true ability; this was also part of the skills required in gambling.After that, J


    stopped hesitating and pushed the dice cup toward the man before saying nonchntly, ¡°You can go


    first this time.¡±The man looked confused for a moment before he said in an amused tone, ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong? Scared of losing now?¡±¡°Can you f*cking stop talking sh*t?!¡± Henry red at the man in front of


    him while Mason snaked his arm around J¡¯s shoulder and pulled her into his embrace.The man


    licked his lips as he stared at J intently before he threatened, ¡°F*ck off if you lose this round again!¡±


    Upon saying that, he immediately started swinging the dice cup with both his hands quickly and


    urately while the sound of dice colliding against each other within the dice cup rang out.Within thirty


    seconds, the man ced the dice cup down and opened it slowly. Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened when


    they saw the points on the dice. Oh my God! He actually managed to get a good result of four, five, six,


    six and six. That¡¯s a total of 27 points!The man¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly at that as he did not expect


    himself to get such good results. Then, he gave J a taunting look. ¡°You¡¯d better shake it well. Make


    sure you don¡¯t tremble too much after seeing that!¡±¡°Haha!¡± Jughed along before she rolled her


    sleeves up slowly. This time, her actions hadpletely changed as she moved more slowly and


    cautiously.From the other people¡¯s perspective, it seemed like she had already given up on this match,


    and some of them got so bored that they were starting to doze off.¡°Little girl, are you sure you can win?


    You¡¯ll have to leave if you lose again this time!¡±¡°Why is she not done yet? I¡¯m still waiting for my turn,


    man!¡±¡°I know, right? How can she win against Master Ace and enter the casino when she can¡¯t even


    win against the guard?¡±¡°Come on! We don¡¯t have all day for this!¡±However, J nced at the entire


    crowd with a cold look from the corner of her eyes. Caught by surprise at her frosty look, they


    immediately shut up, afraid to say anything further. This little girl looks so murderous!A minuteter,


    J suddenly halted her movements before she slowly ced the dice cup back onto the table. Her


    expression was one of calmness, but she exuded utmost self-confidence.Still, the man gave her a


    disdainful look as he pointed at the dice cup and remarked, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to open the dice


    cup.¡±J slowly opened the dice cup in front of everyone¡ªsix, six, six, six. Then, there was still one


    more dice left.This time, her lips curled up into a smirk while her fingers moved slowly to open the dice


    cup. When J revealed the number on the final dice, the man¡¯s pupils constricted as he tensed up


    again. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s breathing started quickening as their hands were clenched into fists while


    they stared at thest number¡ªfive.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 454

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 454


    The sum, 29, is two points higher than that of the guard¡¯s! What the f*ck? Was she trying to tell us that


    she is an amateur when she can manage to get 29 points just like that? No one would believe it even if


    we told them!As the man stared at the numbers of the dice on the table, his face darkened a few


    shades. How can that girl be so lucky?!Without any doubt, J managed to win the second round


    with a high score of 29, and the crowd was in an uproar at this.¡°How lucky can she be to do that twice


    in a row?¡±¡°What the f*ck? Is she even an amateur? That¡¯s impossible!¡±¡°It looks like there¡¯s a chance for


    her to beat Ace tonight!¡±¡°No way! A newbie winning against the guards and heading right at Master


    Ace?! That¡¯s delusional!¡±¡°Have you considered the possibility of Master Ace not wanting to go against a


    newbie like her?¡±While everyone was discussing what happened, the man in front of J still hadn¡¯t


    recovered from the heavy blow he received during the previous round.At the same time, Mason, Sean


    and Henry, who were standing behind J, were still in shock as well.Henry gulped in disbelief as he


    blinked with slight difficulty. ¡°Miss J, are you for real?¡±Even Sean was taken aback for a moment as


    he mumbled to himself, ¡°It¡¯s over. Looks like we have no choice but to enter the casino tonight.¡± He still


    felt that things were fortunate for them when J lost the first round as he figured that he could send


    her back to Sandfort City safelyter. Now, it seemed like thedy had gotten lucky, so going back to


    Sandfort City would be impossible.Right then, Mason grabbed J¡¯s hand and said gently, ¡°Babe, are


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    you seriously calling yourself a newbie? I bet you frequent the casinos behind my back.¡±J¡¯s face


    twitched slightly when she heard him. ¡°Do you think I have any spare time to sneak out behind your


    back?¡±When Mason heard that, he was amused. ¡°Otherwise, how else could you have gotten nice


    numbers like that?¡±Still, J¡¯s facial expression remained indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you guys that


    I¡¯m really lucky when I gamble, but none of you believed me.¡± Mason was speechless at that. Those


    who believe what she has just said can only be fools.During the second round, the results clearly took


    the guard by surprise, and he went into a trance for a long while before he finally calmed


    down.Watching the mentally disturbed man, J chuckled lightly before she taunted him by saying,


    ¡°Someone else can rece you if you really can¡¯t y anymore.¡±This was what the man initially told


    her during the beginning, but this time, it came out from J¡¯s mouth.Immediately, the man got pissed


    off, so he snapped in annoyance, ¡°Ha! How can I lose to a little girl like you? Stop getting too full of


    yourself!¡±Upon saying that, the man grabbed the dice cup and started swinging again.Despite the cold


    sweat that kept forming on his forehead, he couldn¡¯t bother to wipe it off now and allowed them to drip


    onto the dice cup. He appeared terribly flustered, and it was obvious that he had lost his cool. What he


    said just now hade back to bite him in the face.The guard was extremely dissatisfied as he had


    never gotten humiliated so badly by a little girl like this before.As J managed to win the second


    round, everyone started doubting the guard¡¯s ability now. They were looking at him with suspicious and


    worried gazes; even those who initially admired him also started to give him weird looks.Feeling


    annoyed, the guard mmed the dice cup onto the table. Under everyone¡¯s close inspection, he slowly


    opened the dice cup to reveal the dice one by one. The first one was six, then the second one was six


    as well. Same went for the third and the fourth, but when he reached the fifth one, everyone watched


    with bated breath; they couldn¡¯t wait to see it revealed.Under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze, the fifth dice


    was revealed to be a five. Six, six, six, six and five¡ªthat totaled up to 29 points, which was the same


    as J¡¯s results during thest round. If J could manage to get another 29 points, this round


    would end in a draw. As guests, if J lost the match, she and the others would have to leave the


    underground casino.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 455

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 455


    The crowd started cheering when they saw that the guard managed to get 29 points. ¡°Oh my God!


    What aeback! If the girl gets points less than 29, she¡¯ll have to leave this ce!¡±¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. The


    guard is indeed experienced. He will surely win this time!¡±¡°Yeah! I¡¯m rooting for him for this round!¡±¡°I¡¯m


    rooting for him as well! Maybe that girl just won the second round out of pure luck, so she¡¯ll surely lose


    the third round this time!¡±The guard raised his eyebrows when he heard everyone discussing and


    praising him before he gave J a pleased look as he dered, ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to admit your


    defeat now! At least it won¡¯t end too badly for you!¡±No matter how much the man tried to use his voice


    to intimidate her, the girl in front of him just lookedpletely unfazed. Right then, J opened her


    mouth and answered, ¡°What are you even talking about? We¡¯re already in the middle of a game.¡±After


    that, she slowly swung the dice cup. However, no one could read her thoughts as her eyes looked


    devoid of any emotion.At the sight of this, the crowd started discussing again.¡°Who do you think will win


    this round?¡±¡°Can¡¯t you tell? The guard, obviously! Do you know that he was personally trained by


    Master Ace?!¡±¡°That¡¯s right. A newbie can¡¯t just win against him easily, so just wait and see.¡±Mason


    pursed his lips before ruffling J¡¯s hair gently as if he was trying to console her. In response, she


    grinned knowingly before cing the dice cup back on the table.At that moment, everyone held their


    breaths as they waited to see what the numbers in the dice cup were; even the man who threatened


    J looked way more nervous than she was, for his hands had started shaking.Right at that moment,


    he barked at J, ¡°Open it!¡±A look of amusement shed across J¡¯s eyes as she slowly opened


    the dice cup to reveal what was inside. Obviously, the first dice showed a six, but so did the second,


    the third and the fourth.Suddenly, J paused and turned toward the man before she smirked and


    asked, ¡°Can I meet Ace now?¡± Instantly, the man had a bad feeling. Nheless, he chose to calm


    down before saying, ¡°You still haven¡¯t revealed the fifth dice, and I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll get a six


    there.¡±¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Upon saying that, J revealed thest dice.When the man saw the number on


    thest dice, he immediately tensed up and looked back at the previous dice; he seemed to be on the


    verge of fainting now. Even the crowd was taken aback as well.When they finally snapped out of their


    trances, someone spoke up in disbelief. ¡°Oh my goodness. You can say that the previous two rounds


    were out of pure luck, but getting five sixes during the third round? That¡¯s pure talent!¡±¡°How can


    someone so skilled be a newbie? That¡¯s impossible!¡±¡°Could she be one of the top gamblers in the


    world? How else could it be possible for her to be this skilled?¡±¡°No way! There aren¡¯t any women


    among the top gamblers!¡±¡°No. There¡¯s one¡­¡±Everyone looked at each other simultaneously before


    falling into silence. There weren¡¯t any women among the top gamblers, except for Jasmine, who had


    dominated the gambling world.However, none of them wanted to believe that Jasmine woulde to


    an underground casino like this. Moreover, it had been a long time since Jasmine vanished from the


    world of gambling, and no one had heard anything about her for two years now.Hence, everyone shook


    their heads as they thought it was impossible for thisdy to be Jasmine.On the other hand, the three


    men had proud smiles on their faces as they stared at J. They just couldn¡¯t help but feel like they


    were seeing a shining halo on her head, as if she was literally an angel.Henry pursed his lips. ¡°Looks


    like I was worried for nothing!¡±At the side, Sean gulped. ¡°Miss Jackson¡¯s gambling technique today


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    really made me feel ashamed of myself!¡±Right then, Mason turned around and gave Sean a cold look


    before pulling J into his arms. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. She¡¯s my woman, so how could she be bad at


    anything?¡±No one knew how to answer that. Meanwhile, J smirked as she flipped her hair. ¡°Can


    you bring me to Ace now?¡± There just seemed to be something charismatic about her as she said that.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 456

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 456


    Her charisma was so incredibly captivating that the others couldn¡¯t stop staring at her.On the other


    hand, the man¡¯s lips were pale as he wiped his sweat away. Right now, he seemed rather dejected, but


    he could only me himself for underestimating his enemy, which was what allowed the little girl to


    beat him easily. If he had treated this seriously, he would have been able to defeat her.Right now, he


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    feltpletely humiliated, and he thought that he had let Ace down terribly for all the guidance he had


    received. Then, the man red intently as J before he gritted his teeth and instructed the waiter


    behind him, ¡°Go upstairs and bring Master Ace here.¡±On the other hand, a man was standing next to


    the railing around the room on the second floor while he drank his tea and watched the other gamblers


    walking around downstairs. The man named Ace had a scar on the left side of his face that made him


    look somewhat fierce in spite of his cold and emotionless eyes.Suddenly, there was a knock on the


    door. Ace, who was about to drink his tea, paused in his movements. Although his face looked devoid


    of any emotion, a trace of annoyance shed across his eyes when he said, ¡°Come in!¡±¡°Alright!¡± The


    waiter then entered the room and closed the door again.¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ace asked the waiter with an


    impatient voice.In response, the waiter lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°A gambler came and


    I¡¯m here to get you to go downstairs to deal with her!¡±Immediately, Ace froze before he asked


    suspiciously, ¡°Aren¡¯t there two guards downstairs? Why do you guys need me?¡±Although the guards¡¯


    skills weren¡¯t as good as his, they were still trained by him, so they naturally couldn¡¯t be that bad. It


    wasn¡¯t easy to win against those two downstairs, so it had been a long time since hest had a match


    against anyone.¡°Master Ace¡­¡± The waiter hesitated for a moment because he exined awkwardly,


    ¡°The guards downstairs had already lost!¡±¡°They lost?¡± Ace tightened his grip on the cup of tea, and the


    veins on the back of his hand were bulging. Who is it that came to the casino? These two people that I


    have high expectations for actually lost to this person? Shocked, he asked, ¡°What did they y?¡±¡°Dice.


    Best-out-of-three!¡± the waiter answered truthfully. ¡°Moreover, the girl said she¡¯s just a newbie!¡±At that,


    Ace inquired again, ¡°Tell me the details!¡±After a moment of hesitation, the waiter told him everything


    that he witnessed just now. ¡°During the first round, the guard won against the girl with 22 points against


    15 points. During the second round, the girl won against the guard with 29 points against 27 points.


    During thest round, she actually managed to get 30 points.¡±¡°30 points?¡± Ace¡¯s pupils constricted.


    ¡°She got five sixes?¡±¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The waiter was still rather agitated when he recalled what


    happened.Right then, a woman¡¯s figure shed across Ace¡¯s mind. He had once lost to that woman


    during a gamble, and now, it seemed like he was given a chance to prove himself again. I am a man


    after all, so how can I possibly lose to a woman?¡°Alright. I¡¯ll head over now!¡± At that moment, there was


    a wild look on Ace¡¯s usually calm countenance. He really wanted to see how capable this new gambler


    was to manage to take down his guards.After the waiter finished reporting, he went downstairs to the


    guard and whispered into his ear, ¡°Master Ace ising down now!¡±Upon hearing that, the guard


    startedughing as he stared at J and eximed proudly, ¡°Master Ace ising down now! I can¡¯t


    wait to see you crawling out of this ce!¡±However, J just smiled along without saying


    anything.Henry, who was standing by the side, sighed before he asked in a worried tone, ¡°Miss J,


    Ace¡¯s skills are not to be underestimated. I really don¡¯t feel good about this!¡±¡°Babe, are you certain


    about it?¡± Mason reached out to caress J¡¯s cheek affectionately while she slowly reached out for


    her cup of water on the table before taking a sip from it. ¡°About Ace? I¡¯m not sure!¡±It has been two


    years, so I wonder if Ace¡¯s gambling skills have improved¡­ J thought to herself as she yed with


    the dice and narrowed her eyes slightly. At the same time, the crowd started cheering. When J


    looked up, a man wearing a long robe with an ugly scar on the left side of his face was walking toward


    her.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 457

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 457


    Although this man had an ugly scar on his face, it didn¡¯t stop the gamblers from taking a liking toward


    him. To them, the man standing in front of them right now was their god; the presence that they longed


    for. Because of his arrival, the crowd started cheering.¡°It¡¯s Ace! Master Ace looks really good


    today!¡±¡°This is my first time getting so close to Ace! I must get him to teach me a few gambling


    techniquester on!¡±¡°He¡¯s really a godly presence. Although Master Ace has a scar on his face, he¡¯s


    perfect in my heart!¡±¡°Now that Ace is here, that little girl will probably lose so badly that she starts


    crying!¡±¡°Haha! I guess we will see what happenster on!¡±¡°Master Ace is the best in my heart!¡±¡°Even


    so, Master Ace is known as the second best yer in the gambling world. He still isn¡¯t the best


    though.¡±¡°Tch! I don¡¯t care about that. Ace is the best! That Jasmine is probably just a gimmick anyway.


    We don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s dead or not by now.¡±¡°Well, you¡¯re not wrong, but I¡¯d die without any regrets


    if I could watch a match between Ace and Jasmine!¡±The mutterings went on and on. When the crowd


    started praising Jasmine, Ace got slightly upset, so he raised his eyebrows disdainfully. Jasmine, the


    Queen of Gamblers? She¡¯s nothing but a joke to me.Two years ago, she won against him, but she had


    vanished ever since. Not being able to find her, it meant that he was forever her defeated opponent as


    he wasn¡¯t able to have a rematch with her.Although Ace had been asking around for news regarding


    Jasmine these two years, it was as if she hadpletely vanished from the grid, for he couldn¡¯t get any


    news about her whereabouts at all.He figured that if Jasmine wasn¡¯t avoiding him simply because she


    was a coward, then she must have gotten herself framed by someone else and died out there in the


    wilderness. If it weren¡¯t so, why couldn¡¯t anyone find out any news about her?At this point, the mention


    of Jasmine¡¯s name only made him feel disgusted.¡°Who wants to gamble with me?¡± Ace¡¯s eyelids


    twitched slightly as he spoke, his attitude domineering and his tone inducing fear in the others. After all,


    Ace¡¯s gambling skills were ranked number two in the gambling world and many wanted to bet against


    him. However, he never managed to find anyone worthy to be his opponent, and he had already gotten


    tired of trying to find one.From the start, he had always had a clear goal, which was to defeat Jasmine,


    who had disappeared a long time ago.When the guard noticed Ace walking over, he immediately got up


    and greeted him reverently. ¡°Master Ace! It¡¯s her!¡± Then, he pointed at J, who was sitting on the


    couch.Ace looked at the guard. ¡°You lost?¡±When the guard heard that, he started wiping his sweat


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    using a tissue and his expression was one of uneasiness as he answered with a low voice, ¡°She tricked


    me.¡±Upon hearing this, the man sitting on the couch got upset. Mason got up and rolled up his sleeves


    as he smirked and gave the guard a taunting look. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you got tricked?¡± J obviously


    won with her own ability.¡°It was an ident!¡± The guard red at J with dissatisfaction. ¡°Now that


    Master Ace is here, I believe that luck won¡¯t be with you this time!¡±He was certain that the girl couldn¡¯t


    possibly win more than three times in a row. Now that they had just yed for three rounds, he was


    sure that she would definitely lose from then on! He really wanted to see if that little girl could still smile


    once? Maybe he might lose to me as well.¡±Immediately, Ace clenched his fists together as he stared at


    the girl in front of him coldly.On the other hand, J seemed rather indifferent andnguid. Although


    Ace couldn¡¯t see her face underneath her mask, she looked somewhat familiar to him.At the sight of


    Ace¡¯sck of movement, Mason smirked before he asked teasingly, ¡°Mesmerized by her?¡± Does he


    even know whose woman is he staring at? How dare this Ace guy stare at her like that. When Ace


    heard that, his expression darkened, and his scar made his face appear even more menacing. With a


    frosty look and an unfathomable emotion in his eyes, he stared straight at the girl as he said, ¡°I hope


    that you can still smileter!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 458

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 458


    This woman was poking fun at his scars! Everyone knew that he had lost to a woman two years ago,


    so what that woman said right now was another blow to his ego. When Ace heard her, he was literally


    gritting his teeth in anger.¡°Stop bullsh*tting with me.¡± J pushed her mask. ¡°Don¡¯t dy my entrance


    to the casino!¡±¡°Pfft!¡± Ace couldn¡¯t help but snicker when the woman in front of her spoke with crity.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen people who are masochists, but I¡¯ve never seen one as desperate as you! Seeing that you¡¯re


    a newbie, I¡¯ll let you pick a game for us to y.¡±While Ace thought he was giving her a generous offer,


    what he said was merely a joke in J¡¯s ears.Right then, Henry leaned over toward her and


    reminded, ¡°J, I think it¡¯s best if you pick something easy!¡±¡°Like what?¡± J raised her


    eyebrows.¡°The dice game, obviously! Aren¡¯t you good at that? I believe that you can do this!¡± Henry


    even did a fist pump after saying that.¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Sean yelled right then. Under everyone¡¯s


    scrutiny, he moved over awkwardly and whispered into J¡¯s ear, ¡°Miss Jackson, why don¡¯t you pick


    something else? It would be more meaningful if you do so.¡± In reality, what he was really thinking about


    was for her to lose; only then could he only send her and the baby inside of her back to Sandfort City


    safely.The corner of J¡¯s lips lifted up slightly before she turned toward Ace, who was standing in


    front of her, and remarked, ¡°I¡¯m really new with this, so it¡¯s better if you pick the game.¡±It had been a


    long time since she yed any of these games, so she didn¡¯t know how good she could perform


    now.When Ace heard her, he rxed his frown slightly. It looks like this girl is really a newbie. Now this


    is going to be fun. She¡¯s going to pay for everything that she has said!¡°Let¡¯s y ckjack then. You


    should know how to y that, right?¡±ckjack was a well-known game globally and most people knew


    how to y it.In response, J pushed her mask slightly before replying calmly, ¡°I know how to y


    this.¡± Right then, Ace waved his hand and the server immediately caught on as he started shuffling the


    cards.¡°Let¡¯s settle this within one round this time!¡± J¡¯s facial expression was covered by her mask


    at that moment, so no one could see her emotions. Earlier, she had already wasted too much time with


    the guard, so she was getting rather anxious now since they still hadn¡¯t managed to meet Aqu after


    such a long time.¡°Sure.¡± Ace gave her a look of mockery. One match to decide the oue? Is she


    seriously not embarrassed for saying that herself? She needs to know her ce! Even if Jasmine the


    coward was here, I¡¯m sure she wouldn¡¯t have said anything like that. How dare a newbie like her say


    something so arrogant? She¡¯s really making meugh!In no time, the waiter had already shuffled the


    cards. After Henry checked the cards and made sure that there was nothing wrong with them, the


    match started.J, as the guest, was naturally the first to take a card.ckjack¡¯s rules dictated that


    everyone had to first take a card and then continue taking cards. If the sum of the cards totaled up to


    more than 21 points, the yer would be said to have busted, and that would mean that the yer had


    lost; if the points were exactly 21, the yer would win.When J reached out with her fair hands to


    get the first card, she managed to get the King of Hearts.Next, Ace reached out for his card as well; it


    was a five.While Henry was holding his chin and looking on with a worried expression, Sean was


    praying silently, hoping that J¡¯s cards would bust.¡°Aw, man! I¡¯m up to a bad start!¡± J cried out


    purposely before pouting to make herself look upset.At the same time, Mason stared at the card that


    she was holding before smiling knowingly. On the other hand, Ace gave the woman a cold look as a


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    look of disdain shed across his eyes.During the second round to get more cards, J managed to


    get the Queen of Diamonds, whereas Ace had gotten the King of Diamonds. Right now, J had 20


    points, so she was in a risky position. If she managed to get one more point, this game would be her


    win. However, if she got more than one point, she would have busted, and without a doubt, it would be


    her loss.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 459

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 459


    Henry frowned before he lowered his head and asked, ¡°Do you want to take another card?¡±Upon


    hearing that, J smiled lightly and covered her cards before watching Ace to see if he would take


    another card.After taking a deep breath, Ace took another card, his expression dark.When everyone


    saw J slouching on the couchzily, they all started mocking her.¡°This girl¡¯s mentality is really


    weak. I can¡¯t believe that she has already given up!¡±Someone else sighed and said, ¡°I was still thinking


    that she might actually be able to win against Master Ace. It seemed like I overestimated


    her!¡±¡°Seriously? Why is she wasting Master Ace¡¯s time?!¡±¡°I knew she would lose before the match even


    began, so I¡¯m not surprised!¡±¡°Exactly! After all, Master Ace is still the second best gambler in the


    world!¡±When Ace got his third card, he sighed in relief before raising his eyebrows as he taunted J,


    who was in front of him, by saying, ¡°Are you going to take any more cards?¡±Right then, J frowned


    and acted as if she was feeling conflicted. However, after a few seconds of consideration, she agreed.


    ¡°Sure!¡±After Mason and Henry heard her, Henry immediately grabbed J¡¯s hand and eximed,


    ¡°J, that¡¯s enough!¡±At the same time, Mason frowned when he noticed the huge tanned hand on


    J¡¯s fair one. Then, he shot Henry a cial look.Terrified, Henry quickly retracted his hand before he


    tried to convince J against it. ¡°Your points are already enough, and you¡¯ll go bust if you take


    more!¡±However, J had already taken another card from the table before Henry could finish what he


    was saying. Immediately, Henry¡¯s face darkened and he thought to himself, It¡¯s over. We should just


    pack up and go home!After that, J blinked before she revealed her first two cards slowly.It was a


    King of Hearts along with a Queen of Diamonds. At this moment, she already had 20 points with her,


    but she was still holding another card.When Ace noticed that, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It seems like


    you still haven¡¯t understood the rules of this game!¡±Now that Ace had said something, everyone else


    started chiming in as well. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen any gambler taking more cards after getting 20 points. What


    a fool!¡±¡°Haha! Oh she¡¯s a fool for sure! She still hasn¡¯t even understood the rules of this game!¡±¡°Exactly!


    What an embarrassment! This is seriously such a waste of my time. I¡¯m leaving.¡±Still, J, who was


    sitting on the couch, looked nonchnt as she blinked and told Ace, ¡°I¡¯ll reveal my card now.¡±In


    response, Ace pursed his lips and smiled. He really couldn¡¯t be bothered to entertain her further, so he


    would rather not say anything.However, the crowd went dead silent the next second as J revealed


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    herst card. She then raised her eyebrows before eximing firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but


    my cards did not bust!¡±The card that was revealed was the Ace of Diamonds, and all three cards


    totaled up to a sum of 21 points.Everyone gasped. This girl actually managed to pull it off?!Even Ace¡¯s


    face had darkened so much that it was downright scary. He red at the girl in front of him intently


    while thinking, She dared to take another card when she already had 20 points! Is she a genius or just


    a lucky fool?This was a great psychological war. J smirked before she turned to Ace and


    that he was holding before revealing them one by one, while everyone held their breath and focused on


    the cards on Ace¡¯s hand.However, he retracted his hand slightly when he was left with thest card; it


    seemed like he was trying to avoid something.On the other hand, J was staring at the two cards on


    the table. A five and a King of Diamonds. He has a total of 15 points. If the card in Ace¡¯s hand is more


    than six, it would mean that he has lost without a doubt.Upon noticing that Ace was hesitating, J


    raised her eyebrows before picking up a sweet and throwing it at Ace¡¯s card to make him drop it.¡°You


    ¡ª¡± Ace stared at her intently. How could she force me to reveal my card like that?The crowd started


    voicing out for Ace when they saw that. ¡°Is there something wrong with you?! How could you reveal his


    card without his consent? You should know that it¡¯s an honor to be able to y with Ace in the first


    ce!¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 460

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 460


    ¡°Exactly! Who do you think you are to treat Ace like that?¡±¡°Do you think that Ace, the King of Gamblers,


    is someone that you can humiliate for fun? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror?!¡±Seeing that


    everyone was voicing up for him, an arrogant look appeared on Ace¡¯s face before he gave J a


    harsh re.¡°The King of Gamblers?¡± Jughed. ¡°Look at his cards!¡±Everyone¡¯s expression¡ª


    including Ace¡¯s¡ªturned grim when they saw the number eight on Ace¡¯s final card. All of them stared at


    it in disbelief until someone gasped.¡°Ace actually went bust? Holy sh*t! That girl¡¯s luck is insane!¡±¡°To be


    honest, Master Ace could have chosen not to take another card just now. Maybe his luck is just not that


    great after all!¡±¡°That girl really pulled a psychological warfare on Ace! What the f*ck? Her tricks were so


    underhanded!¡±¡°Tsk! How shameless could she get to pull such an underhanded move just to win


    against Ace?!¡±In spite of those criticisms thrown at her, J simply grinned as everyone naturally


    made way for her to walk past them.¡°We can finally enter the casino, right?¡± she asked the


    guard.Meanwhile, the dumbfounded guard stood at where he was before he gave Ace a look to signal


    for help. ¡°Master Ace, what¡ª¡±¡°Let them enter!¡± The ugly scar on Ace¡¯s face made him look even more


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    menacing at that moment.Upon hearing what Ace said, the guards¡¯ faces turned pale. It was the first


    time someone actually managed to enter the casino under Master Ace¡¯s permission. Even Master Ace


    was no match to her? Who on earth is this woman?While watching J and the others entering the


    casino, the guard went forward and said, ¡°Master Ace, it seems like that girl is not just any ordinary


    person, huh?¡±Since she was able to win all four rounds of dice and ckjack, of course Ace knew that


    this girl was special without needing anyone else to remind him about it. In fact, the way she pulled a


    psychological trick on him was simr to another person¡¯s tactics; even the aura she exuded was


    somewhat simr to that person¡¯s!Could it be that¡­ Ace¡¯s dark gaze narrowed as a hint of shock and


    viciousness shed across his eyes. Since Jasmine had vanished from the field for a long time now,


    could this person possibly be¡­ Jasmine¡¯s disciple?! Ace hesitated for a moment before he spoke up


    gruffly. ¡°I¡¯ll follow along to take a look!¡±At the same time, Henry, who was walking in the front, asked,


    ¡°Miss J, have you ever learned how to gamble?¡±¡°No, but I¡¯ve seen other people gambling.¡± J


    looked around casually as she walked, as if she was looking for her prey.¡°You¡¯ve seen people


    gambling? Who?¡± Henry looked suspicious.J blinked before she answered him nonchntly, ¡°It


    was a long time ago, so I¡¯ve already forgotten who it was.¡±When Henry heard her exnation, he


    actually believed her as he nodded. Then, with a regretful expression on his face, he eximed, ¡°At


    that moment, I really thought you were a disciple of a certain master!¡±¡°A master¡¯s disciple?¡± J


    couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re not talking about the Queen of Gamblers, Jasmine, are you?¡±However,


    Henry nodded. ¡°I am talking about her indeed!¡± Then, he started babbling about Jasmine¡¯s glorious


    history back at Markovia¡¯s casino.In the meantime, Mason pursed his lips as a knowing look shed


    across his eyes. ¡°The Ace guy just now is probably super pissed off from what happened right now.¡±¡°He


    had always been like that anyway. There hasn¡¯t been much improvement to his gambling skills!¡± J


    chuckled before realizing a few secondster that she had identally said something out of context,


    so she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Are you sure that AQ will be here?¡±Mason, who was dumbfounded


    when he heard J saying that Ace hadn¡¯t improved much, resumed his usual calm demeanor when


    he heard the mention of AQ. Then, he stated curtly, ¡°The Lowry Family¡¯s surveince system can¡¯t


    possibly be wrong.¡±Henry nodded in agreement at that. ¡°Let me bring you guys around this ce!¡± He


    was familiar with the internal structure of this underground casino. Since he had managed to make a


    few friends here previously, he might even be able to get an answer from them.At the same time, a few


    waiters were discussing how Ace lost to a little girl in a certain game room.¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Master


    Ace to lose just now.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either. I just can¡¯t believe that the little girl was actually that


    skilled.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 461

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 461


    ¡°But Master Ace has such impressive skills! It¡¯s not likely for him to lose to an ordinaryss.¡±¡°If you ask


    me, I think there¡¯s something more about thisss. I overheard someone saying that she is the Queen


    of Gamblers, Jasmine¡¯s disciple.¡±¡°You don¡¯t say! Two years ago, the Queen of Gamblers was here for a


    game or two, and I was the one who shuffled the deck for her. Besides her height, her temperament


    and calmness does seem awfully familiar.¡±¡°Are you serious? If she is the real deal, then why is she


    here today?¡±Aqu, who was ying poker in the room, overheard the entire conversation between the


    waiters. With a darkened expression, Aqu gazed at the waiter and asked in his gravelly voice, ¡°Did


    you just say that Ace had lost to a littless?¡±¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Chuckling, Baldy added, ¡°Ace is our


    trump card. Besides, it has been a long while since the Queen of Gamblers appeared, so it can¡¯t be


    her.¡±From Baldy¡¯s statement, two deductions could be made. Firstly, Ace couldn¡¯t have possibly lost,


    and secondly, the Queen of Gamblers wouldn¡¯t turn up without a reason.¡°Master Aqu, it¡¯s true! I saw


    it with my very own eyes!¡± The waiter dared not joke about it as he nodded seriously.Upon hearing that,


    Aqu lifted the corner of his mouth and said enthusiastically, ¡°Then I guess we should go and meet


    her.¡±¡°But¡­¡± Baldy hesitated. ¡°What if the Lowry Family came over as well?¡±With a smirk, Aqu asked,


    ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯re suspecting Jasmine and the Lowry Family are a team?¡± How can the Lowry


    Family possibly invite someone like the Queen of Gamblers? What a joke! he thought.Scratching his


    head, Baldy noticed what he said did sound absurd, so he kept quiet.Meanwhile, J, Mason and


    Henry were exploring the casino. Just then, a waiter appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Miss, someone wishes


    to meet you. Pleasee with me,¡± said the waiter in a respectful and hasty manner.Startled, J


    could feel someone was staring down at her from somewhere up there. Lifting her gaze, she saw


    Aqu standing near the railing on the first floor. The man bobbed his head, signaling her to join him.


    As J retracted her gaze, she deliberately asked Mason who was standing beside her, ¡°That person


    up there, is he Aqu, the boss of AQ?¡±Repeatedly sizing the other man up, Mason nodded and


    confirmed her suspicion. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Then, Mason told her, ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± As he spoke, he held her


    hand to signal her to rx herself and not reveal her true purpose ining here.Upon noticing that


    Aqu didn¡¯t show any unusual expression when he saw Mason and Henry, J figured perhaps he


    had never met Mason in person before. From the looks of it, their n might work better than


    expected.With Henry and Sean following closely behind them, Mason held tightly onto J¡¯s hands


    as they walked¡ªeach of them exuding murderous intent.The waiter was leading the way, and when he


    was about to walk up the stairs, J said softly, ¡°I need to go to the washroom.¡±With the corner of his


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    mouth raised slightly, Mason stopped abruptly. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±¡°It¡¯s alright. You guys


    can go without me. Just let me know the room number when you¡¯re there.¡±¡°Alright, you be careful.¡±


    Pressing his lips together, Mason then whispered in her ears, ¡°You still remember what I taught you in


    the ne, right?¡±¡°Yes!¡± J nodded.Gazing at the back of J¡¯s disappearing figure, Mason turned


    around and followed after the waiter.As soon as J entered the washroom, she undid her ponytail


    and shook out her wavy long hair, which made her appear rather mysterious. Taking down her mask,


    she looked at herself in the mirror. With her eyebrow raised, she seemed to carry a vicious and


    murderous air about her that was somewhat terrifying.Reaching out for the gun that was hidden at her


    waist, she installed a silencer onto the gun and kept it back to its ce; the whole process was smooth


    and quick. In fact, Mason didn¡¯t teach her how to fasten the silencer onto the gun. As her expression


    darkened, J put on the mask once again. After walking out of the washroom, she headed toward


    the direction which the waiter had led them just now.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 462

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 462


    Perhaps it was because they were walking too slowly, or because the route to the room was too far,


    J managed to catch up to them pretty quickly.¡°Anything happened?¡± Mason asked while rubbing


    her head.¡°Nope. I just went to the washroom.¡± J shook her head and blinked her eyes, looking


    adorably innocent.With his lips curved up in a smile, Mason grunted lightly in response.A whileter,


    they hade to the end of the corridor. Knocking on thest door, the waiter said in a respectful


    manner, ¡°Boss, the people you asked for are here.¡±Then, someone in the room replied, ¡°Let them


    in.¡±Upon hearing the voice, J knew for sure that it was Aqu in there.¡°This way please!¡± The


    waiter courteously opened the door. After ushering all of them into the room, he closed the door once


    more.¡°Serve some tea for our four guests!¡± Aqu ordered, wanting to take the chance to dismiss his


    subordinates out of the room.¡°Mister, if you don¡¯t mind, may I ask why did you call me over?¡± J


    asked in an aloof manner. She was now sitting on the soft chair, an indifferent look in her


    eyes.Meanwhile, Mason had taken a seat beside her, and their hands were still held tightly


    together.With a smirk, Aqu confessed, ¡°I heard from my men that you defeated Ace in a game? By


    any chance, have you heard of Jasmine, the Queen of Gamblers?¡±When J heard that, she merely


    grinned without uttering a word. A momentter, she said slowly, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t consider myself her


    official disciple, but I do have a lot of respect for her. Why? Are you interested in gambling too?¡±¡°No!


    That¡¯s not it.¡± Aqu shook his head. Then, with a smile that didn¡¯t show much of his emotions, he


    continued, ¡°Considering the fact that you¡¯re not even her official disciple but you still managed to win


    against Ace, then I guess Jasmine¡¯s skill is probably on the next-level, right?¡±Jasmine rarely showed


    herself, so not many had seen her in person; there weren¡¯t many pictures of her as well. Rumors had it


    that Jasmine had someone backing her up, for all information about her had been erased


    organization, not only would he have someone to guard the casino, but he could even get the person


    behind her to lend him a hand as well. If this would work, he would no longer have to give a sh*t about


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    MX. Then again, from the moment she walked in just now, Aqu felt that her temperament was awfully


    familiar. It¡¯s almost identical to that person¡­ And that person was none other than the one whom he


    had met in MX¡ªJ¡¯Adore.He didn¡¯t know if he was being paranoid, but his gut instinct was telling him


    that the woman under the mask wasn¡¯t that simple.Suddenly, Baldy, who was standing aside, gasped


    while he stared at Sean as though he was about to say something. With that, Baldy whispered


    something in Aqu¡¯s ear. When Aqu heard it, he instantly froze and his eyes widened. The moment


    he was about to say something, however, a ck gun was aimed right next to his head.¡°You¡­¡± Aqu


    shuddered as he red at the man before him. ¡°You¡¯re from¡­ the Lowry Family?¡±¡°Mason Lowry at


    your service,¡± said Mason. His lips were curled up as he spoke, and he didn¡¯t bother to hide his


    identity.The moment Baldy gasped, Sean knew that he had recognized him. Coincidentally, when the


    Lowry Family¡¯s stuff was robbed in Markovia, Sean and Baldy had their first encounter with one another


    on that day.Hence, while they were having a conversation just now, Sean had touched the gun on


    Mason¡¯s waist, signalling him to make his move.¡°F*ck!¡± Aqu cursed. Initially, his intention was just to


    meet the Queen of Gamblers, but he didn¡¯t expect to invite the Lowry Family into his territory.¡°So, how


    should we ount for the things you robbed from the Lowry Family?¡± J said with a wry smile on


    her face. ¡°Your casino seems to be making a killing. Perhaps we can deduct what you owe us from


    here?¡±¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± Aqu gazed at J maliciously, as though he was attempting to see


    through her mask.¡°Whoever she is has nothing to do with you!¡± Henry retorted. At the thought of how


    he was insulted by the gamblers just now, Henry¡¯s temper sparked as he gave Aqu¡¯s head a few


    knocks with his gun. ¡°A bunch of morons who are as dumb as a post like you all should know better


    than to rob the Lowry Family!¡±¡°Tie them up! And go downstairs to check their ounts!¡± Mason


    Swiftly, Henry tore down the curtains and tied Aqu and Baldy onto the chair.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 463

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 463


    Seeing that Aqu and Baldy were all tied up like mummies, both Mason and J had a contented


    smile on their faces. Then, they turned around and headed downstairs.¡°D*mn it! Let us go!¡± Aqu and


    Baldy cried as they stared at the other two people¡¯s backs, their voices muffled by the cloth in their


    mouths.As soon as Mason and J went downstairs, the crowds had been dismissed, and only


    people from AQ were left.Meanwhile, Sean was startled when he saw ck Python, Red Python and


    White Pythonzing on the couch with their legs crossed.Once they noticed Mason walking down the


    stairs, all of them stood up and bowed toward him. ¡°Young Master Mason, Miss Jackson, we apologize


    for startling you!¡±Knitting his eyebrows together, Mason asked doubtfully, ¡°Why are you all here?¡±All


    three of them instinctively took a quick but meaningful nce at J¡¯s belly and smiled. ¡°Old Madam


    sent us here.¡±The moment Mason and Sean turned off their phones, Old Madam Lowry had


    Markovia. Fortunately, they managed to get here just in time.That made Mason rather speechless.


    Grandma never used to bother about stuff like this, so what made her change her mind this time?


    Darting a frosty re at ck Python, Mason said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Tell her not to worry about me.¡±Upon


    hearing that, ck Python tried to suppress a smile and thought, Old Madam isn¡¯t worried about you.


    She is actually worried about the baby in Miss Jackson¡¯s womb.¡°Miss J, you¡¯re quite good with


    numbers, right? Come over here and help us with this ount. Geez! This rat b*stard has earned so


    much dirty money, yet he still has the nerve to rob Young Master Mason. He really is trying to dig his


    own grave.¡±After exchanging nces with Mason, J grinned and headed to the counter in the


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    casino to check on the ounts.In the meantime, Aqu seeded in taking out the knife from a


    secretpartment after a long struggle. Soon, he managed to cut through the curtains that were tying


    him down.With a hardened expression on his face, he balled his fists and said gruffly, ¡°Our men


    downstairs are probably under the control of the Lowry Family by now.¡± If they were to rush downstairs


    without a n, it was likely that they wouldn¡¯t have any advantage in winning against them. Worse still,


    Baldy and him would likely be held by them too.¡°What should we do now?¡± Frowning, Baldy regretted


    his decision so much. ¡°F*ck this! If I had known the Lowry Family was this powerful, I certainly wouldn¡¯t


    have robbed their things.¡±Initially, he thought that those from Sandfort City were all weaklings, but he


    didn¡¯t expect to meet such a tough opponent.¡°Go and gather the rest of our men here!¡± Aqu


    ordered.¡°But¡­ But there are not many of us left. I¡¯m worried that before they get here, we will be


    seized by the Lowry Family,¡± said Baldy as he pursed his lips. He was having a rough time schooling


    his expression.At the mention of that, Aqu was suddenly reminded of a person.¡°Contact MX now. Tell


    them that if they send us back-up, I¡¯m willing to give up half of the 30% of thend I own!¡± said Aqu in


    his raspy voice, sounding a little excited. With such a tempting offer, Aqu was confident that MX


    would not turn it down, and would dly cooperate with him to defeat the outsider.¡°Right away!¡± Baldy


    nodded and immediately went to get things done.As Baldy spoke, Aqu abruptly thought of what that


    very much. If I can just get Jasmine here, then I guess the Lowry Family might let me go for Jasmine¡¯s


    sake.The more Aqu thought about it, the more he felt that the n might work. If he had asked, then


    surely, Jasmine woulde and lend him a hand.¡°Go and invite the Queen of Gamblers here now.


    Regardless of the price, just get her here.¡±¡°Understood, boss!¡± said Baldy as he immediately went off to


    get things done.Meanwhile, J was still on theputer downstairs, checking on the casino¡¯s


    business turnover. That was when Aqu came walking down the stairs.Upon seeing that, Mason and


    J raised an eyebrow as they had already expected this. Still, they were surprised to see that he


    was not that dumb afterall, as he knew how to escape.Putting on a mirthless smile, Aqu slowly made


    his way down the stairs and said in a cold voice, ¡°A bunch of suicidal idiots!¡± When ck Python, White


    Python and Red Python heard that, they instantly raised up their guns and aimed it at him.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 464

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 464


    Mason threw them a cold look. At present, there¡¯s no need to kill anyone yet.Upon receiving his look,


    ck Python and the others lowered their guards.Staring at J and Mason, Aqu snarled viciously,


    ¡°How dare the worthless Lowry Family act impudently here in Markovia?¡± This Lowry Family from


    Sandfort City is truly courting death! How dare they tantly restrain my men? We¡¯re not to be pushed


    around by people from Sandfort City when we¡¯re Markovians! This is utterly ridiculous!Henry chuckled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worthless as well? After all, we got the better of you!¡±At that, Aqu¡¯s hands clenched into


    fists, and he guffawed. ¡°Haha¡­ You¡¯re about to die, yet you still dare talk back to me, huh? Your head


    will be the first one I taketer.¡± Well, well¡­ These worthless people actually dared to step all over us.


    And¡­ And that masked woman has actually colluded with the Lowry Family! If Jasmine sees her


    disciple doing this, she¡¯ll definitely be heartbroken. The only thing I can do now is to drag things out


    until J¡¯Adore and Jasmine arrive. As soon as they¡¯re here, I¡¯ll immediately eliminate this group of


    worthless people! After all, they¡¯re better off dead!While they were at a standoff, the ringing of a cell


    phone suddenly cut through the air.J thereby reached into her pocket and took out her cell phone.


    Lowering his head, Mason nced at it, only to see a single word on the caller ID¡ªLee. He pursed his


    lips before murmuring, ¡°Go and answer it.¡±J was startled. Finding the atmosphere rather tense, she


    nodded before walking away with her cell phone in hand. The moment she answered the call, she


    heard Lee asking anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on between you and Aqu, J? Why is he looking for


    you everywhere like a headless chicken?¡±¡°Looking for me?¡± J¡¯s lips curved upward, for she found it


    very much amusing. ¡°He¡¯s requesting that you bring some men over to Markovia¡¯s underground casino,


    and he¡¯ll be giving you 15% of thend in return.¡±When J heard this, she truly couldn¡¯t stifle her


    shamelessly.¡± He wants me to make a move against the Lowry Family and fight against my own kin?


    Am I that stupid?Nodding, Lee added, ¡°He also wants you to make an appearance at Markovia¡¯s


    underground casino as Jasmine. The payment is one billion!¡±The moment she heard those words,


    J¡¯s eyes danced withughter. I¡¯ve never heard anything as hrious as this! Just because I said,


    ¡®Jasmine is half my master, so I respect her quite a bit¡¯, Aqu is spending one billion to look for me


    and have me settle this matter with Jasmine¡¯s identity. I¡¯ve never crossed swords with him in a long


    while, but never had I thought that he has grown so dumb.Lee became all the more puzzled upon


    hearing the chuckle from the other end of the phone, which made him frown. ¡°J, what exactly is


    going on between you and Aqu?¡±Upon hearing that, J smirked, her eyes glittering diabolically.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Then, she paused for a few seconds before ordering, ¡°Tell Aqu that I¡¯ll make an


    appearance at Markovia¡¯s underground casino.¡± But I won¡¯t be doing so for the sake of helping him.As


    Aqu looked at J who was answering her call at the corner, he couldn¡¯t help giving a bark of


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    leave this city!¡± They want to call for backup? Their backup is probably lousy as hell. As he was


    ¡°J¡¯Adore has asked her men toe over, yes?¡± His face shone with tion. I just knew that she¡¯ll do


    me this favor!

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 465

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 465


    However, Baldy then shook his head in full view of everyone. Biting the bullet, he leaned close to


    Aqu¡¯s ear. ¡°J¡¯Adore asked us to clean up after ourselves.¡±At this moment, the smile on Aqu¡¯s face


    froze. He was stunned for a few seconds before he demanded incredulously, ¡°What? Repeat it


    again.¡±While all eyes were fixed on him, Baldy repeated Lee¡¯s words again.¡°F*ck!¡± Snatching up the


    wine ss at the side, Aqu flung it onto the ground viciously. That d*mn woman usually loves sticking


    her nose into other people¡¯s business, but now that an issue has cropped up, she¡¯s hiding like a


    coward! How shameless! I¡¯ve always respected her, but never had I thought that she¡¯d refuse to do me


    this favor when I¡¯m in hot water!J had her arms crossed, the corners of her mouth tilted upward.


    Not only is he dumb, but he¡¯s also hot-tempered. It¡¯s truly an insult to Markovia for him to be the second


    strongest force here.Stepping forward, Baldy again leaned close to Aqu¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be


    angry, Boss. J¡¯Adore might not being, but Jasmine said she¡¯sing, so just wait for a while


    longer.¡±Upon hearing Jasmine¡¯s name, Aqu seemed to have found his assurance. ¡°Jasmine? Is this


    for real?¡± he instantly demanded. She¡¯s trulying? If Jasminees, perhaps she can help to keep


    this group of impudent people in line. It¡¯s worth it even if I¡¯ve got to spend tens of billions, let alone one


    billion!At that, Baldy nodded firmly.Glimpsing the certainty in his eyes, Aqu shot Mason a wintry


    re, his gaze radiating danger and savagery. ¡°B*tch!¡± He subsequently stared at J, his voice


    cial. ¡°I wonder if your master will be heartbroken when shees and sees you siding with the


    Lowry Family from Sandfort City.¡± The change in his addressing of her from the initial ¡®d*mn girl¡¯ to


    ¡®b*tch¡¯ made it ringly obvious that he was livid. When Mason heard this, he stared at Aqu with a


    dark look on his face. He indeed hadn¡¯t nned on killing Aqu in the first ce, but thetter had just


    wasn¡¯t bothered. Shenguidly reclined back against the lounge chair while rolling a dice in her hand.


    Lifting her eyes, she nonchntly cast him a nce. ¡°Oh? My master? When did I have a master? I


    don¡¯t remember having one.¡±As soon as she said those words, Aqu¡¯s nerves instantly stretched taut.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that Jasmine is considered half your master?¡± His countenance was contorted with


    rage and his eyes were stained red. Sure enough, this b*tch is a coward! The moment I said she¡¯s


    going to see her master, she immediately denied her remark earlier.¡°What? Jasmine is this girl¡¯s


    master?¡±¡°I thought it was a mere rumor. Never have I expected it to be true!¡±¡°No wonder she defeated


    Ace just now. It turns out that she¡¯s really the Queen of Gamblers¡¯ disciple!¡±Meanwhile, Ace, who was


    standing at the corner, was feeling startled. He narrowed his eyes and thought, This girl is truly


    Jasmine¡¯s disciple?Although Aqu¡¯s men were restrained, it didn¡¯t affect their curiosity at all. However,


    everyone quickly discovered a problem; Jasmine had never said anything about having a disciple, nor


    did she ever host a discipleship ceremony! In the gambling world, any great masters who took a


    disciple needed to host a discipleship ceremony or the like to make things official.Then, J pursed


    her lips and snickered at Aqu.When Aqu heard the soft snicker in front of him, his expression


    abruptly tightened. ¡°Don¡¯t rejoice too early.¡± Turning, he hollered at the person behind him. ¡°Where¡¯s


    Jasmine, Baldy?¡±Trembling, Baldy wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll rush her.¡± Time ticked by,


    and he finally got hold of Lee once again. However, Lee merely stated in an indifferent tone, ¡°Jasmine


    says that she¡¯s already in the casino.¡± After saying that, he hung up.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 466

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 466


    His expression dumbfounded, Baldy was rooted to the spot for a few seconds in a daze. Subsequently,


    he dragged his feet over to Aqu, his hands trembling as he reported, ¡°Jasmine is already in the


    casino.¡±¡°What?¡± Aqu¡¯s heart sank upon hearing that, and he darted his dark eyes around. She¡¯s


    here? He gazed over at the door, but it was empty, not a soul to be seen. What the hell? Don¡¯t tell me


    Jasmine is also ying me for a fool? ¡°Where is she? Go and look for her!¡± he ordered.Hence, Baldy


    weaved his way among the crowd with his eyes squinted. In the end, he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t see


    any unfamiliar faces.¡±A wave of chilliness engulfed Aqu, and he muttered viciously, ¡°This Jasmine is


    also a liar! How dare she stand me up? They¡¯re both b*tches! Both are b*tches!¡± Jasmine is dead, for


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    she has gone past my bottom line! When I¡¯ve gotten out of here, I¡¯ll pursue that b*tch to the ends of the


    world!Staring at the two men in front of her who were close to losing their minds, J sneered, ¡°Are


    you looking for someone? As luck would have it, Jasmine is truly in the casino!¡± She smoothed her hair,


    her expressionnguorous.When Ace, who was standing at the corner, heard this, he instantly


    stiffened. After a few seconds of stunned silence, he called out, ¡°Jasmine?¡±The moment she heard that


    address, J instinctively looked back over her shoulder, an intriguing smile tugging at the corners of


    her mouth.Upon seeing that the girl before him had reacted, Ace continued, ¡°Two years ago, you


    defeated me in apetition. I¡¯ve been searching for you these few years to prove that my skills aren¡¯t


    beneath yours, but¡­¡± At this, he dipped his eyes. But I was wrong. His sentiments toward Jasmine


    weren¡¯t merely hatred, but also respect. The only thing he hated was her sudden disappearance that


    caused him to lose the opportunity to prove himself again. Only now did he realize that he was truly


    wrong. I¡¯m indeed beneath her, regardless of whether it was two years ago or now. Meanwhile, J


    didn¡¯t answer him, merely listening to him silently.However, everyone present jolted in shock. Thanks to


    Ace¡¯s remark and J¡¯sck of denial, they all started whispering again. ¡°Huh? Has Ace lost his


    mind?¡±¡°This girl is Jasmine herself? Isn¡¯t she her disciple?¡±¡°Ace, blink if you¡¯re being threatened!¡±And


    so it went on.The hand with which Henry held the pistol almost squeezed the trigger identally, and a


    profanity escaped him. ¡°F*ck! J is Jasmine?¡±Mason, on the other hand, was plunged into deep


    contemtion.At the same time, Aqu¡¯s vicious expression stiffened at once as dread gradually


    swamped him.Before anyone could react, J shed Ace a smile. ¡°Since the incident two years ago


    became your regret, why don¡¯t we y another round today?¡± Her tone was indifferent.¡°No, thanks.¡±


    Ace shook his head resolutely. ¡°The match earlier has already proven that I¡¯m indeed beneath you.


    With that, I no longer have any regrets!¡±As soon as he said those words, the crowd again went into an


    uproar, and whispers were starting up again. ¡°F*cking hell! Master Ace actually admitted defeat? So, is


    this person truly Jasmine?¡±¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? She¡¯s the Queen of Gamblers herself! Her legendary


    streak of victory hasn¡¯t even been broken today.¡±When Aqu heard Ace¡¯s words, he felt a pounding


    headache assailing him.Meanwhile, the crowd again started eximing, ¡°This girl is truly brilliant


    though she doesn¡¯t look like it!¡±¡°My word, we were really blind to look down on her earlier!¡±¡°F*ck, I knew


    it! I just sensed a unique aura on her, and it¡¯s as though I¡¯ve seen her before. It turns out that she¡¯s truly


    Jasmine.¡±¡°Then, why didn¡¯t she reveal her identity just now? Instead, she was just ying dumb!¡±¡°Hah!


    This is simple. Big shots always keep a low profile!¡± ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s equivalent to inviting trouble for a big


    shot to reveal her identity.¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 467

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 467


    Upon hearing the crowd¡¯s admiration toward Jasmine, Aqu almost passed out again. They¡¯re all my


    men, yet they¡¯re singing my enemy¡¯s praises to the skies! He couldn¡¯t ept how they wereuding


    her while living off him.As Henry listened to the crowd¡¯spliments, he was bursting with pride as


    though he was Jasmine herself. Puffing up his chest, he winked at J. However, Mason then stared


    at him coldly, his voice tinged with a hint of chagrin. ¡°What was that? Is there a problem with your


    eye?¡±Henry, Sean, and J were all struck dumb. He¡¯s always inexplicably jealous!At this time, ck


    Python stared at J¡¯s stomach for a while before he deferentially asked, ¡°Shall we send you back to


    Sandfort City now, Miss Jackson?¡± After all, he hadn¡¯t forgotten the mission Old Madam Lowry


    entrusted him. I must ensure that no harmes to the baby in Miss Jackson¡¯s stomach. Of course,


    the safety of Miss Jackson herself takes precedence. As for Young Master Mason¡­ I haven¡¯t gotten


    any orders regarding him.Raising her eyes, J nced at him. ¡°This depends on whether Aqu is


    going to cooperate.¡± Then, shenguidly shifted her gaze to Aqu. ¡°Do you still have any more


    backup?¡± she asked, her voice mild.Aqu didn¡¯t answer her question directly. The thing is, I can¡¯t


    afford to offend her! I called for two people to back me up, but one ignored me, and the other is my


    rival! There¡¯s probably nothing as bizarre as this! As he thought about this, he clenched his hands


    tightly, the fury within him on the verge of explosion. Suppressing his rage, he stated in a deep voice,


    ¡°I¡¯ll return the Lowry Family¡¯s shipment as promised.¡±¡°That¡¯s it? We rushed here from Sandfort City, yet


    this is the sum of your sincerity?¡± J snarked, feeling both amused and irritated.Aqu was fit to be


    tied at this moment, but he could only feign a calm and unruffled expression. ¡°What else do you guys


    want, then?¡± Although this remark sounded cid, Mason could hear the resentment within it. His thin


    lips curved upward as he arched a brow, looking very much nefarious. ¡°I also want 10% of your


    casino¡¯s profits!¡±Ever since Aqu had taken over the management of the underground casino, the


    daily profit had reached hundreds of millions. Thus, he most probably made more than tens of billions


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    in these few days. Asking for 10% of the profits was tantamount to demanding an arm and a leg, but


    Aqu had no choice but to agree reluctantly due to the situation here right now.Lifting her eyes, J


    looked over at Mason. Her pink lips tilting up, she picked up theptop beside her and did the


    calctions. A minuteter, she ended up with a figure; in these few days Aqu had taken over the


    management of the underground casino, he made a total of eight billion in profits, and this was merely


    the profit. Unhurriedly flipping theptop closed, she stood up. ¡°10% from 8 billion is 800 million.


    Round it up, it¡¯s a total of 1 billion! Transfer it directly to Lowry Family Conglomerate¡¯s ount,¡± she


    ordered in a cold voice.Henry was rendered speechless. J is really good at mathematics to even


    round up the figure when it¡¯s a difference of 200 million! Could it be that 200 million is merely a number


    in her eyes?Aqu swallowed hard, reluctant to ept this fact.¡°Why, you don¡¯t want to do it?¡± When


    J saw hesitance written all over his face, her gaze turned wintry, and she stared at him fixedly.For


    some reason, her stare struck fear into Aqu. It¡¯s as though I¡¯m seeing J¡¯Adore from the MX! Such


    cial eyes petrified and repulsed him. How dare that d*mn woman refuse to help me? I¡¯ll definitely


    settle the score with her when I¡¯ve gotten out of here!At this time, Henry grew impatient upon seeing


    Aqu hemming and hawing. ¡°Can you make it quick? Time is money, so one hour is a hundred


    million.¡±¡°Young Master Mason, could it be that he doesn¡¯t want to give us the money?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dragging


    his feet when he just has to transfer one billion to us after taking up so much of our time. Is he even a


    man?¡± ck Python and White Python chimed in as well.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 468

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 468


    As Aqu listened to his enemy¡¯s urging, his fists clenched tightly. Why do I have to give them money


    when they are the ones who came here to steal my territory? Is that d*mn woman, J¡¯Adore, dead? How


    dare she decline to help me?Noticing Aqu¡¯s expression, J chuckled. Turning her gaze on Mason,


    she deliberatelymented smilingly, ¡°I heard that Lowry Family Conglomerate has a coboration


    with J¡¯Adore from MX. Why don¡¯t we ask her toe over so that he can meet up with her?¡± I don¡¯t


    believe he doesn¡¯t fear me at all.Sure enough, Aqu jolted upon hearing J¡¯Adore¡¯s name, and the shirt


    on his back was instantly drenched in cold sweat.Mason¡¯s eyebrows lifted, and he snickered. Then, he


    said to Sean, ¡°Give J¡¯Adore a call. I believe she¡¯ll do the Lowry Family this favor.¡±Sean¡¯s acting skills


    were superb, for he nodded and took out his cell phone to make a call without revealing the slightest


    w.¡°Wait!¡± Cold sweat broke out on Aqu¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay you one billion as per your


    request, Mr. Lowry.¡± As he said that, he gritted his mrs and furiously said to Baldy beside him, ¡°Go


    and get Mr. Lowry¡¯s shipment ready. I¡¯ll meet you at Star Harbor at four.¡±Baldy nodded grudgingly.


    ¡°Understood.¡±Although the crowd was under Aqu¡¯smand, they were still stunned by the other


    party¡¯s capability. They all stared at J, Mason, and the others with wide eyes.Meanwhile, Aqu


    slumped onto the sofa as though a weight had been lifted off his chest. The incident on this night was


    such a huge blow to him that he couldn¡¯t quite ept it at once. Jasmine is actually with the Lowry


    Family! This was a severe p to his face. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would have never


    believed that Jasmine had a close rtionship with the Lowry Family. However, that was the truth of


    the matter. And the fact that Jasmine is in good standing with the Lowry Family means that this casino


    is going to go to the dogs. If she intends to bankrupt my casino, she can totally do it. Then, the money I


    invested before will go up in smoke! While he was paralyzed on the sofa, ck Python walked up to


    him with a tablet in his hand and ordered expressionlessly, ¡°Transfer one billion into the Lowry Family¡¯s


    ount, not a single cent less.¡±Aqu pursed his lips, disdain and reluctance etched on his face.


    Nheless, he still transferred the money in the end.After verifying the Lowry Family¡¯s ounts,


    ck Python nodded at Mason. ¡°The money has been received.¡±Mason nodded in return. Just when


    he was about to tell J that it was time to leave, he saw that she¡¯d long since packed up in


    preparation for leaving.¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± J¡¯s wintry voice echoed in the underground casino.Upon hearing


    this, Aqu breathed a long sigh of relief even though he was still gripped by resentment and rancor.


    He hated J¡¯Adore, Jasmine, and the Lowry Family!When J was about to leave, someone abruptly


    trotted over. It was the t-track bully¡ªAce. Surprisingly, his eyes shone with relief and respect instead


    of detestation. ¡°Thank you for realizing my dream!¡±This utterance hit J in the chest mildly, but in


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    response, she merely smiled without saying anything, circling around him to leave.¡°Jasmine!¡± Ace


    suddenly called out to her once more.J halted, yet she didn¡¯t look back, her gazenguid.¡°I¡¯d like to


    be your disciple!¡±When J heard that, she arched a brow while her eyes danced with humor.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t ept disciples.¡± Ace froze for a moment behind her. In a rare moment, a sh of


    tenderness manifested on his face, negating the unsightly scar above his left eye. As the crowd


    watched on, they were all moved. In the past, Ace loathed Jasmine because she stole his title as the


    ultimate gambler, but the moment he saw her, all the hatred within him melted away. Rather, he¡¯s


    regarding her with adtion in his eyes.

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 469

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 469


    ¡°Jasmine¡¯s remark is so imposing! Sure enough, it¡¯s Master Jasmine¡¯s style!¡±¡°It¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t


    ept disciples. If she does, I¡¯ll definitely stick to her all day to learn some skills!¡±¡°Hah! It¡¯s more likely


    that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to her figure!¡±¡°Ace seems a bit pitiful. Actually, I ship them together. Don¡¯t you


    all think they make a good match?¡±Thus, the discussion continued in this direction.As Mason listened


    to them, his face twitched, and the temperature of the air around him abruptly dropped, turning chilly. In


    the next instance, he pulled J into his arms in a possessive manner.After they¡¯d walked out, Henry


    patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Phew! My heart is pounding out of my


    chest.¡±¡°Myocardial infarction?¡± J turned her head to the side and stared at him


    expressionlessly.¡°No, no!¡± Henry waved a dismissive hand. ¡°I just never expected you to be¡ª¡±Before


    he could utter those two words, J changed the subject, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t Aqu say that he¡¯ll be


    waiting for you at Star Harbor at 4:00 to return you the shipment?¡± That chatterbox, Henry, has been


    pping his lips non-stop in there, yet he¡¯s still wanting to reveal my identity out here. Utter


    exasperation inundated her.¡°Yup.¡± With an arm wrapped around her waist, Mason helped her into the


    car. ¡°Have ck Python and the others drive you back to the hotel to rest for a bit. I can manage with


    Henry.¡±¡°I can go with you. I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± Shaking her head, J climbed out of the car.When Sean,


    Henry, and the others saw that she wanted to tag along, they all eximed in unison, ¡°We¡¯ll drive you


    back to rest, Miss Jackson!¡±Then, ck Python even emotionally gesticted as he said, ¡°Miss


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jackson, your eye bags are showing, so you must be feeling very drowsy.¡±As soon as his words fell,


    Mason¡¯s heart tightened as distress flooded him. He bent down and scooped her up, depositing her


    into the car again. ¡°Listen to me and sleep for a bit first. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He pressed a kiss to her


    eyebrow. The gentle touch stunned J for a moment, her face reddening a shade. Since he¡¯d said


    as much, she could only nod helplessly. ¡°You and Henry be careful, then. Aqu¡­¡± She paused before


    continuing, ¡°Anyway, you and Henry must be on your guard.¡±Chuckling, Henry interjected nonchntly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, J! He won¡¯t dare y any tricks since he¡¯s such a coward.¡±¡°Sleep earlier,¡± Mason


    murmured softly with his back to J. Then, he climbed into the other car.They were in the same


    ce yet in two different cars, both harboring different thoughts. Frowning, J nced out the


    window, and it so happened that Mason happened to gaze over as well. Stifling the urge to go to her,


    the man ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The sooner we leave, the sooner I can get back to the


    hotel and see her.J, on the other hand, still had reservations about this. An obstinate person like


    Aqu might not hand the shipment over docilely. Rather, he might suddenly renege on his word and


    set a trap. After all, that dumb f*ck never thinks before he leaps.While worrying throughout the drive,


    J finally arrived at the hotel. This hotel had been handpicked by Mason from the very beginning. It


    was a five-star hotel, so everything one could possibly want was there, and he¡¯d even booked the


    entire building. ck Python and White Python escorted her all the way to the door before stopping


    outside and standing guard. J quirked a brow in puzzlement, but she didn¡¯t inquire about it. After


    all, she had nothing to lose if they escorted her.Entering the room, she then took a bath. Although her


    eyelids were heavy and she wanted to sleep badly, she just couldn¡¯t sleep when she thought of Mason.


    My concern back then came true. Compared to the J now who was worried about many matters,


    she preferred her past self who didn¡¯t care about anything. However, she only loved him, so she


    epted her present self.Ten minutester, she exited the bathroom in a bathrobe. Lying on the bed,


    she deliberated for a moment before picking up her cell phone to give Desire a call. Usually, Lara went


    with her on missions, but Lara was now in Sandfort City, so she could only phone Desire. On the other


    end of the phone, Desire¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse as though she¡¯d been awakened from her


    sleep. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, J?¡±

 Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 470

    Genius Wife Is Naughty Again Chapter 470


    J¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and her voice was slightly apologetic when she spoke. ¡°Did I wake


    you?¡±Desire startled. When did J be so considerate? This isn¡¯t at all like the J Jackson


    who didn¡¯t care about anything in the past! ¡°You¡¯re my superior, so don¡¯t be so courteous if you have


    orders for me.¡±Upon hearing this, J reverted to her usual solemn manner, her voice turning cool


    and cid. ¡°Apany me on a mission.¡±The moment Desire heard the word ¡®mission,¡¯ she almost


    jumped out of bed. A mission! I love taking risks! If Lara is also in Markovia, such an interesting task


    would definitely be hers. ¡°Sure! Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up!¡± Freeing her hands by sping the cell


    phone with her chin, she swiftly changed into suitable clothes.¡°Euphony Hotel. Bring a mask over.¡± Her


    lips curving into a smile, J likewise changed swiftly. She was initially feeling quite dejected, but at


    the thought of seeing Mason, her mood improved greatly. With the corners of her mouth unconsciously


    tilted upward, she opened the room door and walked out.¡°Miss Jackson!¡± ck Python was taken


    aback when she swung open the door soundlessly.J didn¡¯t expect them to be still standing outside


    the door, so her expression turned a touch awkward. ¡°Why are you two standing guard


    here?¡±¡°Markovia isn¡¯t as safe as Sandfort City, so we¡¯re afraid that you might be in danger,¡± ck


    Python exined grudgingly after an awkward chuckle.¡°Are you thinking of going out, Miss Jackson?¡±


    White Python asked. ¡°If so, ck Python and I will protect you.¡±¡°Nope,¡± J answered, her face


    devoid of expression. Then, she closed the door before her eyes shifted to the window. The night is


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    dark, and this is the 12th floor, so it¡¯ll be quite a good warm-up exercise. Her lips turned up. In the next


    instance, a beautiful figure cut across the air before descending slowly. Outside the door, ck Python


    and White Python exchanged a nce, relieved that she obediently went back in to sleep.Star Harbor


    was quite a distance away from the hotel. Anxious, J ordered Desire to move over and took the


    driver¡¯s seat herself.Desire had never seen her in such a frenzy. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t many


    people or cars on the road at night, for J floored the gas pedal and drove close to 200 km/h. Such


    an ordinary car couldn¡¯t possibly withstand the strain exerted by a professional racer like her, so by the


    time they arrived at Star Harbor, Desire¡¯s car had also gone kaput, the tail end of it smoking.Snagging


    the binocrs, J took a look, only to see that Mason and Henry were already here though Aqu


    hadn¡¯t yet arrived. She threw the binocrs to Desire, her gaze chilly. ¡°Drive the car over to the


    junkyard. I can manage things alone here.¡± Her voice was a tad hoarse and frigid.Desire nodded.


    ¡°Sure.¡± The tail end of the car is smoking, so I¡¯m afraid that the car will explode and catch fire if I don¡¯t


    drive it over to the junkyard.Slipping on the mask hanging on her hand, J then adjusted her cap


    and covered all her exposed skin.As Desire stared at her back, she couldn¡¯t help shuddering. Boss is


    really scary when she¡¯s protecting her man! If Aqu truly dares to y any tricks, she¡¯ll certainly raze


    his territory to the ground. ¡°Do you need a gun?¡±Whipping out a gun from her waistband, J


    brandished it in her hand. ¡°I have one.¡± After saying that, she loaded the gun and strode toward Star


    Harbor without any expression on her face. Simply flinging the binocrs down in the car, Desire


    inhaled deeply as she gazed at J¡¯s cold and menacing back, her red lips curving upward. Mr.


    Lowry, what¡¯s so special about you that Boss loves you this much?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 471

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 471


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 471


    Meanwhile, Aqu was seething. As J had predicted, he was indeed reluctant to return the


    shipment.


    At this time, Aqu and Baldy had also arrived at the harbor. ¡°Boss.¡± Gritting his teeth, Baldy snarled


    furiously, ¡°One million isn¡¯t a small sum, and we¡¯ve also been yed a fool by the Lowry Family tonight.


    How can we just take this lying down? Why don¡¯t we teach them a lesson?¡±


    A dejected air hung about Aqu. He stared at Baldy coldly. ¡°What do you propose?¡±


    Sniggering, Baldy darted his gaze around. ¡°Boss, while you go and return the shipment, I¡¯lly in wait


    and get that good grandson of the Lowry Family.¡± From his words, he meant something along the lines


    of having Aqu handle the return of the shipment, while he himself set up an ambush and secretly


    picked Mason off.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Aqu pped the back of his head. ¡°If we make a move here today, they¡¯ll know that we¡¯re the


    ones behind it. Do you have any brains?¡±


    Although that was true, Baldy was still feeling resentful. ¡°So what if they know that we¡¯re the ones


    behind it when they have no proof? Markovia is our territory, so he can¡¯t do anything to us,¡± he huffed


    furiously.


    Upon hearing this, Aqu cocked an eyebrow and threw Baldy the gun at his waistband. Then, he


    walked over to Star Harbor without saying a single word, his actions undoubtedly a tacit agreement to


    Baldy¡¯s words.


    Baldy was stunned at first before he realized what Aqu meant. He licked his lips, very much confident


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    that he could pull it off.


    When Aqu arrived at Star Harbor, J who was hiding nearby went on her guard. She stared at him


    for a while, finding things rather strange. Where¡¯s the bald man who always follows behind him? In the


    past, he always brings him along. Thus, it was quite odd that Baldy wasn¡¯t here tonight.


    She swept her gaze around in search of Baldy. A few secondster, she narrowed her eyes before


    silently heading toward a spot that was even more hidden than hers. She didn¡¯t seem to make a single


    peep, and even her shadow wasn¡¯t quite discernible.


    At this time, Mason stared at Aqu who was walking toward him alone, vaguely sensing something


    amiss. His eyes narrowed a fraction, and his rxed nerves again went taut. ¡°Where¡¯s the shipment?¡±


    He looked at Aqu expressionlessly.


    ¡°Do you mind going with me to retrieve it, Mr. Lowry?¡± Aqu put on an exceedingly friendly expression


    without betraying the slightest w.


    Lifting his head, Sean gazed out a short distance away. His lips parting, he offered, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go,


    Young Master Mason?¡± He, too, could vaguely sense something amiss. It¡¯s best to keep our guard up


    with Aqu.


    ¡°Alright, you go.¡±


    When Aqu heard that, the fierce-looking expression on his face twitched as though he¡¯d


    aplished something.


    Baldy, on the other hand, was aiming a gun right at Mason without any inkling of the woman


    approaching him silently. He had earbuds plugged into his ears, his voice deep and slightly roguish as


    hemented, ¡°Boss, that Lowry man¡¯s legs are quite long. What about crippling him?¡±


    The corners of Aqu¡¯s mouth tilted upward coldly when he heard the voice drifting out of his earbuds.


    It¡¯s quite good if he¡¯s crippled. At that time, he won¡¯t even be able toe to Markovia.


    When there was no response from him, Baldy continued, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m going to take the shot now. Don¡¯t


    make any sudden moves to avoid getting hit by the bullet.¡± After saying that, he screwed on the


    silencer before loading the gun and pressing the trigger with his index finger.


    Subsequently, a slight whizz of a gunshot cut through the air from the corner. Quirking a brow slightly,


    Mason reflexively swung his gaze in that direction even as he swiftly darted to the side and dodged the


    bullet.


    Aqu feigned shock as well. ¡°What was that?¡±


    Mason strode toward the spot where the shot sounded. As he walked, he replied sarcastically, ¡°I would


    like to know as well!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 472

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 472


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 472


    Sure enough, J was right! Aqu indeed has some tricks up his sleeve. It¡¯s fortunate that I was on


    my guard, else that bullet might have ended up embedded in my leg.


    Baldy froze for a moment. Upon seeing Mason¡¯s cial eyes swinging in his direction, he slipped off


    his earbuds and started retreating. However, before he could even take half a step back, a ck


    shadow suddenly shed to his front. He instinctively wanted to fire, but the other person didn¡¯t give


    him that opportunity, instantly choking him. Even his hands and legs were restrained by the person¡¯s


    body, while his gun was flung away.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got quite the guts to fire at my man!¡± Gritting her teeth, J pped the man hard across the


    face.


    This blow rendered Baldy dizzy and disoriented, his mind turning fuzzy. For that reason, he didn¡¯t quite


    hear what the person said either.


    Recalling the scene earlier, J¡¯s eyes seemed to be nketed in ayer of ice, turning cial,


    savage, and terrifying. Gritting her mrs, she again punched him, and this blownded on his eye.


    The pain was so excruciating that Baldy stumbled back. Damn! If she hadn¡¯t said anything just now, I


    never would¡¯ve believed that she¡¯s a woman! Isn¡¯t she just too strong?


    J then dropped into a crouch, her eyes murky like frozen pools, her voice wild and wintry. ¡°That


    Lowry man¡¯s legs are quite long, so you want to cripple him? Who said this?¡± Despite the smile in her


    words as she said this, her voice was threaded with abject chilliness.


    Baldy felt as though he¡¯d be dying at this woman¡¯s hands in the next second. ¡°Who are you?¡± he


    questioned at the risk of his life. The woman was covered from head to toe, her aura one he¡¯d never


    encountered. Even her voice was frigid, so he couldn¡¯t tell who she was.


    Chuckling lowly, J pointed the gun at his head, her voice petrifyingly arctic. ¡°Who I am isn¡¯t


    important. Remind Aqu that I¡¯ll ensure that he can never stay in Markovia anymore if he ever makes


    a move against anyone from the Lowry Family in the future.¡± As she said this, she fired at his leg.


    ¡°Ahh! F*ck me!¡± Staring at the blood gushing out of his leg, Baldy felt as though his heart was about to


    stop.


    The gunshot seeded in leading Aqu and Mason over even more quickly. Nheless, J had


    long since prepared for this eventuality, for she swiftly shot to her feet and left in a sh, leaving her


    back to them.


    When Aqu saw Baldy slumped on the ground, he abruptly eximed, ¡°What happened to you,


    Baldy?¡±


    At this, a hiss escaped Baldy. ¡°I was shot by a woman!¡±


    Staring at Baldy who was lying on the ground pathetically, Mason sneered.


    ¡°A woman?¡± Aqu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Who was she?¡±


    Baldy shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she said not to make a move against anyone from the Lowry


    Family in the future,¡± he replied.


    Upon hearing that, both Mason and Aqu were stunned. Gritting his teeth, Aqu threw Mason a


    hateful look. What the hell? Why is there someone protecting this man wherever he goes? It was only


    him and Baldy here at this moment, so now that Baldy was shot, it truly wasn¡¯t the time to make a


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    move. Thus, he could only retreat. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mason was likewise stunned by Baldy¡¯s remark of not making a move against anyone from the Lowry


    Family, so much so that he ignored their intentions and allowed them to escape with their lives. Who


    was it? Who on earth would say such a thing?


    Fixing his eyes on the petite figure, he hurriedly chased after her. The night was pitch-dark. When he


    caught up to her, she suddenly stopped by the roadside as though waiting for something. Stilling his


    step, he asked in a cool voice that was slightly distant and detached, ¡°Who are you?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 473

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 473


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 473


    J, who just stopped in her tracks, was feeling sheepish about it. Her heart was racing. Not


    expecting Mason toe after her, she waited for Desire by the road. She didn¡¯t even hear his


    footsteps approaching her.


    Noticing her silence, Mason asked again, ¡°Why did you help me?¡±


    A sheen of sweat covered her forehead as she was ovee by a nervousness that was


    unprecedented. She wasn¡¯t even that nervous when she was discussing matters with him regarding the


    base. It was an emotion that she had never encountered throughout the past few years.


    At the same time, she was also afraid that Mason might suspect her identity, so she faked a shrill voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget about your coboration with MX, Mr. Lowry. I was worried that nobody will be able to


    take over Lowry Family Conglomerate if you¡¯re dead, since your assistance will be required for MX to


    survive in Sandfort City.¡±


    Hearing that, Mason narrowed his eyes. To be honest, he had been wondering since just now if the


    woman before him was J, as nobody else would want to protect him out of love. However, J


    shouldn¡¯t be able to subdue a well-trained expert like Baldy. Besides, the woman¡¯s apathetic voice


    didn¡¯t sound like J at all. Therefore, he quickly scratched that idea.


    It¡¯s true that MX needs the support of the Lowrys if they want to thrive in Sandfort City, so what she


    said makes full sense. ¡°How did you know I¡¯ll be trading with Aqu here?¡± Mason pressed on, still


    intent to uncover some sort of loophole in the woman¡¯s words, since no one other than his babe knew


    about the fact that he would be meeting up with Aqu at Star Harbor at four o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Pulling her lips into a thin line, J said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m J¡¯Adore, and Markovia is my turf, so


    getting a grasp on your whereabouts is a piece of cake.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± There was a cold glint in Mason¡¯s eyes when he spoke again in an aloof tone. ¡°Does this mean


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    you know about what happened in the underground casino?¡±


    ¡°Somewhat.¡± J cleared her throat. ¡°The moment Aqu came to me for help, I knew he must¡¯ve


    stirred up some trouble again.¡± Staring at the view before her, J ryed everything in a bone-


    chilling voice, as if the man behind her was but a stranger.


    Upon hearing that, Mason nodded. ¡°Yeah, he intercepted a batch of our goods that was on its way to


    Markovia.¡±


    With a chuckle, J deliberately eximed, ¡°I knew it!¡± By right, she was supposed to help Aqu


    settle the matter. It would be beneficial to her, as Aqu and MX were the two major factions in


    Markovia. At the same time, however, her decision to refrain from helping Aqu wouldn¡¯t seem out of


    ce due to MX¡¯s coboration with the Lowrys, thus working to her advantage to avoid Mason¡¯s


    suspicion.


    Just when Mason was about to say something, a red sports car drove toward them from the dark. J


    paused for a moment before getting into the car. Seemingly devoid of emotion, she didn¡¯t even look


    back when the car drove away.


    Meanwhile, Sean hurried over from his position after hearing sounds of a gunshot. Seeing Mason¡¯s tall


    stature standing unharmed under the night sky by the road, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Mr. Lowry, I


    heard a gunshot just now. Was the shot fired by Aqu¡¯s men?¡±


    Averting his gaze from the sports car that was driving away, Mason turned to face Sean. ¡°It¡¯s J¡¯Adore


    from MX.¡±


    ¡°J¡¯Adore?¡± Sean seemed perplexed.


    Just when Mason was about to exin, Henry jogged over from behind after finishing his tasks. Still


    panting from the exertion, he asked, ¡°Did somebody shoot?¡±


    With narrowed eyes, Mason nodded. ¡°Someone from MX caught Baldy and shot him in the leg. He fled


    while being escorted by Aqu.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 474

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 474


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 474


    ¡°I see.¡± It dawned on Henry as to what happened.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± While on his way to leave the harbor, Mason turned around to nce at Henry. ¡°Have you


    told your men toe retrieve the goods?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry.¡± Henry yawned. ¡°You can trust in my abilities.¡±


    Mason let out a soft chuckle. ¡°Thanks for your hard work. You can ask for anything you want.¡±


    Sean lowered his head before replying respectfully, ¡°Mr. Lowry, this is part of our job.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Henry gave Sean a pat on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly!¡± He then turned to tell


    Mason, ¡°I want the sports car that¡¯s parked at the basement of Lowry Residence!¡±


    Turning to meet his gaze, Mason agreed to his request. ¡°Come get the keys at my house when we¡¯re


    back in Sandfort City.¡±


    Henry stared at Mason. All of a sudden, thetter seemed dazzling to him. Wow, that remodeled sports


    car is worth more than a billion! Bold of him to be willing to give it away just like that!


    Back in the car, Henry, who was beaming with pride while seated in it, noted that something felt off


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    regarding what happened back at the harbor as he delved deeper into it. Therefore, he looked back at


    Mason before directing a question at him. ¡°Why would J¡¯Adore help us deal with Aqu¡¯s men?¡±


    Hearing that, Mason pulled his lips into a thin line, but before he could exin, Henry cut him short.


    ¡°Might she be your wife?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± He bit his tongue while refuting Henry¡¯s im.


    Henry also agreed that his conjecture sounded absurd. If J¡¯Adore were one and the same as Mason¡¯s


    wife, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to negotiate for a base with the Lowrys. It was just illogical.


    Sean, on the other hand, nearly grazed past the road sign as he had a hard time focusing on driving.


    What is Henry even thinking? Mr. Lowry only met J¡¯Adore a few times. They wouldn¡¯t have met more


    than two times, so how could he possibly fall for her? Besides, he already has Miss Jackson, so he


    would never associate himself with J¡¯Adore.


    Mason rolled his eyes at Henry before warning him, ¡°Unless you¡¯re giving up on the sports car, you¡¯d


    better not mention this in front of J!¡± It was an effective threat that sounded both sinister and aloof,


    which managed to silence Henry.


    It wasn¡¯t until after a while that Henry found an eptable excuse. ¡°Oh, I remember that MX is working


    with the Lowry Family! She must¡¯ve helped you out because of this! How silly of me! Why didn¡¯t I ever


    think of this? Oh, I must not be in my right mind!¡± While Henry was talking to himself, Mason was


    staring intently at the scenery passing by the window with narrowed eyes.


    On the other hand, after J had had a shower to clean up as well as gotten herself a change of


    clothes in her mansion, it was already five o¡¯clock. The sun was already rising when she checked on


    her phone, only to find a text from Mason. ¡°Are you asleep? I¡¯m on my way back after my task.¡±


    Her heart sank the moment she read it. Shoot! He¡¯s almost at the hotel! If I don¡¯t get back there in time,


    he¡¯ll definitely see that the room is unupied! If things went down that way, Mason would suspect


    where she went, with the worst case scenario being him uncovering her identity as J¡¯Adore. However, it


    was toote for her to hurry back to the hotel, so she had toe up with another solution.


    Meanwhile, Mason¡¯s ck Maserati pulled over in front of the hotel. The bodyguards standing in the


    lobby bowed at him respectfully as soon as he entered. With a smile on his face, Mason dismissed


    them. ¡°Thanks for your hard work. You guys can go get some rest.¡±


    His reaction surprised all of them.


    Huh? Is this really the Mr. Lowry we know? Why has he be so gentle and kind?


    Tsk tsk tsk. Love does make a man turn kind.


    Mason merely arched his brow before marching into the elevator. It was already six o¡¯clock by then, so


    the hotel also began getting some sunlight. As quietly as possible, Mason unlocked the door to his


    room to enter with light steps, as he didn¡¯t want to disturb J.


    However, a glum look loomed over his features as soon as he approached therge, white bed to see


    that J was nowhere in sight in the room. Other than that, not a wrinkle could be seen on the neatly-


    made bed, which meant that J didn¡¯t even rest on the bed during the time that he was away.


    Still holding out hope, he searched the bathroom, but neither was J in there. He wondered if Aqu


    had kidnapped her, but seeing that they were dealing with the goods not two hours ago, they shouldn¡¯t


    have had the time to abduct J.


    Meanwhile, in another presidential suite, ck Python and White Python heaved a sigh of relief upon


    Mason¡¯s arrival, as it meant that they could get some sleep instead of needing to watch over J.


    Without warning, someone came knocking on their door, causing them to exchange a nce. ¡°Who is


    it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± A cold voice came through, so ck Python sprang up to answer the door.


    On the other side of the door, Mason had a morose look on his face as he gritted his teeth furiously.


    ¡°You have an hour to find J!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 475

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 475


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 475


    ¡°What happened?¡± ck Python blinked as he kicked his legs to spring up from the floor. Did Miss


    Jackson escape? But how could she possibly escape when White Python and I had been standing


    guard outside the room? However, he dared not voice his doubts upon seeing Mason¡¯s sullen


    expression, so he nodded hastily. ¡°Yes, sir! I¡¯ll go check on the surveince records!¡±


    Markovia was almost as huge as Sandfort City. Since Mason only brought a dozen of his men with him


    this time, he had no choice but to mobilize his men from Sandfort City to Markovia for the search. The


    chilly gaze in his eyes was appalling.


    Meanwhile, J was driving her red sports car at a speed of over two hundred kilometers per hour.


    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t a lot of vehicles on the road during the wee hours. Desire was holding her


    phone that had been ringing nonstop while gulping hard. ¡°Miss Jackson, should I, or should I not?¡±


    Gritting her teeth in frustration, J figured she should try to bullsh*t her way through this since both


    options would lead to her doom. ¡°Pick it up!¡±


    With a nod, Desire tapped on the answer button, but the screen cked out as soon as she did so,


    leaving her hanging awkwardly. ¡°F*ck, did the phone just switch off?¡±


    J thumped her hands on the steering wheel. ¡°I think it ran out of battery!¡±


    Giving her a nod, Desire cast a nce outside the window before crying out in surprise. ¡°Miss Jackson,


    isn¡¯t that you?¡±


    Upon hearing that, J shifted her gaze to see photos of her all over the advertisement boards and


    skyscrapers, as if someone had put up a search notice.


    ¡°Quickly have someone withdraw those photos!¡± she shouted. Seeing that Mason had set out to search


    for her, a conflict was bound to happen.


    Meanwhile, back at Lowry Residence in Sandfort City.


    Old Madam Lowry already got back to the house the previous day after catching a flight from Markovia.


    Upon receiving news that Mason needed to mobilize his men to search for J in Markovia, she


    nearly fainted due to anger.


    While she might be able to overlook the fact that he had brought her granddaughter-inw along to


    Markovia for such a dangerous mission, he ended up losing her. Old Madam Lowry was pissed. ¡°Tell


    that brat that he can die there if he doesn¡¯t find J!¡±


    ¡°Y-Yes, Ma¡¯am!¡± The servants began packing, getting ready to head to Markovia once again.


    Meanwhile, Desire threw J¡¯s phone back to her after she parked her car near the hotel. Taking the


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    phone, J told her, ¡°Remember to delete the surveince record that filmed us along the road.


    Thanks for your work!¡±


    Desire nodded meekly. ¡°No problem, Miss Jackson! Leave it up to me!¡± However, she probed


    afterward, ¡°Miss Jackson, don¡¯t you n on revealing to him your true identity?¡±


    There was a moment¡¯s silence as J weighed her options. While she didn¡¯t initially n to do that,


    she was tempted to do so after Desire made mention of it. The reason being that she was already in an


    established rtionship with Mason, so she felt guilty for harboring secrets from him. However, she


    merely put on a smile before replying, ¡°I have my ns. For now, you should drive the car away.¡±


    With that, J turned around to head in the direction of the hotel whileing up with excuses for her


    recent absence. All of a sudden, she was curious if Mason would help solve the problems regarding


    MX setting up a base in Sandfort City. She wouldn¡¯t need to expose her identity if he was willing to


    help.


    At this time, in the hotel.


    Mason hadn¡¯t slept a wink ever sincest night, as his mind was upied by her helpless expression.


    However, he was at a loss of what to do. Markovia was huge, and he hadn¡¯t an inkling of her


    whereabouts.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 476

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 476


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 476


    A name shed across Mason¡¯s mind when he was still brooding on the subject. Perhaps MX might be


    able to help.


    At that same moment, Sean¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Mr. Lowry, Miss Jackson is back!¡±


    J stood by the door while ncing at him furtively, but she had to pretend as if nothing happened.


    Meanwhile, Mason marched toward her with a chilly aura about him, but his dark eyes seemed to hold


    grief. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± J asked, feigning ignorance as to the reason he was upset.


    Upon hearing her question, Mason pulled her into an embrace so tight that it felt like he was trying to


    merge their figures into one. He didn¡¯t know, nor did he dare imagine how painful it might be to lose


    J.


    J yawned in an attempt to hide something. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I want to sleep.¡± Despite her attempts to


    break free, Mason didn¡¯t let go, causing her to regard him with a frown.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry in doing that. You¡¯ll have plenty of timeter on!¡± Mason dragged her into the lobby


    before heading upstairs.


    The sight of it came as a relief to Sean. Good gracious! Miss Jackson is so naughty! First, she didn¡¯t


    inform us beforehand where she was going, then didn¡¯t pick up our calls. And now, she just pops back


    in front of us after such a long period of silence?


    Seeing that things were more or less settled, Sean gave a call to inform his subordinates in Sandfort


    City that they were no longer required to set off to Markovia as J had returned safe and sound.


    Besides, one of the people who were most worried about J was an elderly woman, so he figured


    he should soothe her nerves as soon as possible.


    ¡°We¡¯ve found her. You can now remove the search notices,¡± Sean instructed the advertisingpany.


    However, the man on the phone said, ¡°We already did so early on! You can rest assured of our


    efficiency.¡±


    The man¡¯s response brought a frown to Sean¡¯s face. He raised his voice to question in puzzlement,


    ¡°Why would you do that? We are just calling you now!¡±


    As soon as he said so, truth dawned on the man on the other end of the line. ¡°So you weren¡¯t the ones


    who gave us a call just now?¡±


    His frown taut, Sean had an odd feeling regarding the situation. Suspicion arose within him when he


    thought, Might Miss Jackson¡¯s disappearance be somehow connected to the incident at Star Harbor?


    Meanwhile, in the presidential suite on the twelfth floor, Mason led J to sit down on the bed, a calm


    confusion showing on her face. The screen of the phone she left on the table was ck, seemingly


    indicating that it was switched off. It was her attempt to show him that she didn¡¯t answer her phone


    because it was switched off. Nheless, he asked a few secondster after ncing at it, ¡°Tell me.


    Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± J seemed indifferent to his question.


    Taking a deep breath, he rubbed her hands with much force while staring at her delicate face. ¡°Why


    didn¡¯t you inform me that you needed to go out? Why didn¡¯t you pick up my calls?¡± While he didn¡¯t mind


    if she wanted to have fun, he deemed her recent outingst night inappropriate given the


    circumstances. She should¡¯ve waited for him in the hotel.


    J lifted her gaze to look at him, at the same time requesting, ¡°Can I not answer your question?¡±


    She seemed conflicted.


    Upon noticing that, Mason didn¡¯t feel like prying any further, since he understood that everybody had


    secrets, and that even intimate couples needed their own space. Therefore, he decided that he would


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    respect her wishes. There¡¯s nothing I can do if she¡¯s gonna be like this. After a moment¡¯s silence, he


    pulled his lips into a thin line. ¡°Have you been to Star Harbor?¡±


    Silently, J hung her head low before locking eyes with him again without a word.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 477

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 477


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 477


    ¡°Before that, I have a question for you.¡± She crossed her legs before throwing a question at him


    nonchntly. ¡°How will you react if I tell you I did go to Star Harbor?¡±


    She did? So she is J¡¯Adore of MX? Mason¡¯s body stiffened at the thought. ¡°Is that why you risked


    yourself to save me?¡±


    Knowing she wouldn¡¯t be able to cover up what happened, she already scripted a response


    ordingly. All of a sudden, she put on a wretched look, seemingly on the verge of tears. ¡°I don¡¯t know,


    but I saw nothing.¡±


    Although Mason was angry and astonished by her response, he panicked as soon as he saw her


    reddened eyes. ¡°What did you see?¡±


    ¡°How do you expect me to reply to that? Should I tell you that I saw you talking with another woman, as


    well as seeing that woman save you?¡± J averted her gaze in reluctance.


    ¡°You knew about everything that happened at Star Harborst night?¡± He wondered if she meant that


    she went after him to Star Harbor, but didn¡¯t show herself as she saw him talking with another woman.


    Does this also mean she¡¯s unwilling to tell me of her whereabouts because she¡¯s feeling jealous?


    At that moment, J turned around to sneakily wipe her tears, but Mason noticed it, causing him to


    fall into silence. Although there were too many coincidences, he decided to release his doubts upon


    witnessing someone as headstrong as her crying.


    Seeing that he stood unmoving, J tugged on his sleeve while hanging her head low. In a low and


    slightly hoarse voice, she probed, ¡°Are you angry because I didn¡¯t inform you that I went to Star


    Harbor?¡±


    ¡°Why would I?¡± Mason hugged her while patting her shoulders, looking at her from where he stood. ¡°I¡¯m


    overjoyed that you would think ofing to find me, so I have no reason to be angry.¡±


    A smile tugged on the corner of J¡¯s lips upon hearing that, as she was sure that he believed in her.


    Subsequently, she poured a ss of water from the dispenser to hand it to him. ¡°But I left the hotel


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    without telling you.¡±


    Taking the water from her, Mason sounded both defeated yet still loving. ¡°Next time, you should stay


    put instead of sneaking out, okay?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± J was quick to put her foot down. ¡°I won¡¯t allow myself to sit around idly when you¡¯re exposed


    to danger! You have to bring me along no matter the situation! I fear nothing!¡± Even if she had a second


    chance, she would still go after him to Star Harbor, as he was her man.


    Hearing her dedication brought a gentle smile to his face. ¡°But I fear for you.¡±


    After he said so, an equivocal silence hung thick in the air. J held his hand in hers before sliding


    her hand to his sturdy waist. Then, she nted a kiss on his lips. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Mason was momentarily startled before taking the initiative to kiss her back. It wasn¡¯t until her body


    went limp and she was desperate for oxygen that he let go of her. By then, her lipstick was already


    ruined, staining both their lips.


    Panting, he reassured, ¡°The Lowrys are all well-trained, and every one of us has capabilities on par


    with a special force personnel, so I¡¯ll be alright. Nobody will be able to hurt me.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°I know that, but nor am I weak, so you have nothing to worry about.¡±


    They exchanged a nce before Mason let out a chuckle. While he knew she could stand on her own,


    there was no ce for a girl on a battlefield. It was especially unbefitting of his girl. ¡°Are you tired?¡± He


    felt sorry for her when he noticed the bags under her eyes.


    ¡°Yeah.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 478

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 478


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 478


    Mason smiled before scratching her nose. In a tone that sounded both reprehensive yet loving, he


    chided, ¡°You didn¡¯t even spend a minute in here before sneaking out, you rascal!¡±


    Knowing that someone cared for her had J feeling warm and fuzzy all of a sudden. After saying


    that, Mason tugged on her hand to lead her to the bathroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Her face turned a pinkish hue. Is he nning on bathing with me?


    ¡°Let¡¯s bathe!¡± Mason chuckled, then carried her on his shoulder when she had her guard down. There


    was a shift in J¡¯s countenance when she fell backward onto his shoulder.


    Ever since they got into the bathroom, J had been shrieking nonstop for twenty minutes straight.


    ¡°Hey, d-don¡¯t stare! Close your eyes!¡±


    ¡°Let me help you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡±


    ¡°You got me all worried, you rascal!¡±


    After ten or so minutes of the ordeal, J¡¯s face was flushing a deep crimson red. She felt like she


    was about to meet her creators while her heart palpitated like never before, as it was their first time


    ever seeing each other naked. Although she had been trying to cover herself with a towel, the thin


    fabric was torn when Mason tugged on it.


    It wasn¡¯t until then that she knew how horrid he could be. In the end, she managed to escape after a


    desperate struggle. She had her eyes closed all the while. It was thanks to her excellent sense of


    direction that she didn¡¯t slip and fall on the floor.


    When Mason got back out from the bathroom, J was already fast asleep on the bed with a towel


    wrapped around her. He toweled his hair dry while staring at her tiny frame on the bed with a deep


    gaze, the sight of it disturbing the tranquility within him. Putting the towel aside, he straddled the bed


    while dragging his slender fingers across her delicate face.


    J could feel his breathing tingling her ear. Turning her head to face him, she had a gentle gaze in


    her eye when she inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going to bed?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Mason reached out to caress her hair before speaking in a hoarse voice. ¡°You


    should dry your hair.¡± Sleeping with wet hair can lead to a headache. She shouldn¡¯t be stubborn about


    it even if she was a doctor.


    Thus, she got up with narrowed eyes, but she didn¡¯t move otherwise.


    In the meantime, Mason retrieved the hair dryer from the bathroom before sitting down by the bed.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Upon recalling that J was about to resume her studies, he asked, ¡°When do you want to go back to


    Sandfort City?¡±


    She pondered on the subject. ¡°You decide.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll sleep through the morning. We can always return at night.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After giving her reply, J was suddenly jolted awake when she recalled a question that she had


    been meaning to ask. In a hushed voice that was devoid of emotion, she probed, ¡°Will you promise to


    help me out if I ever want to do something in Sandfort City?¡±


    Smiling, Mason nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Of course. What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± J shook her head. She knew he would help settle all of her problems in secret if he ever


    knew about her wish to set up a base in Sandfort City, which was something that worried her.


    Mason assumed that the question was but a result of her grogginess, so he paid no heed to it.


    Lowering his head, he took in the scent of shampoo and her bodily scent when he sniffed on her hair. It


    made him feel dizzy, stirring up certain notions that were taboo. He didn¡¯t expect himself to carry her


    into the bathroom so impulsively, which he regretted as he felt the bulging sensation of his erection.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 479

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 479


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 479


    After he returned the hair dryer to its original position, J fell asleep while leaning against the


    headboard. A smile ghosted his lips when he stared at her sleeping face. It struck a chord in his heart


    that brought forth a sense of warmth. All of a sudden, he caught a glimpse of the silver gun beside the


    bed, which he picked up without making a sound.


    As soon as he grasped it, his heart sank when he noticed that it was equipped with a muffler. Come to


    think of it, he had yet to teach her how to install a muffler on a gun. Moreover, the gun was loaded.


    When he unloaded the cartridge, he noticed that it contained only seven bullets, while the eighth was


    missing, which indicated that she had fired the gun.


    As soon as he noted that, doubts arose within him. He observed her sleeping face before letting out an


    abrupt chuckle. Then, he mumbled in a low voice, ¡°J, was it you that I saw?¡± However, he also


    wondered why she chose not to tell him the truth if she was indeed the woman he saw. It was fine if


    she didn¡¯t want to tell him, as he agreed that everybody had a right to keep secrets, but he would feel


    sorry for her if she was indeed J¡¯Adore. He caressed her face and spent some time staring at her


    before turning to exit the room.


    As soon as he stepped out of the room, he saw Sean walking up to him, who greeted him with a


    solemn nod. ¡°Mr. Lowry.¡±


    Mason returned the nod before brushing past him.


    While watching Mason leave, Sean hesitated if he should tell him about his suspicions. In the end, he


    called out to Mason. ¡°Mr. Lowry!¡±


    He stopped in his tracks before turning back slightly. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that something¡¯s fishy regarding what happened early this morning,¡± Sean said.


    ording to ck Python, he had been standing guard in front of the hotel room all night with White


    Python, so J shouldn¡¯t be able to sneak out of the room. One possible exit remained, which was


    the area in the backyard that was undergoing maintenance. He realized it was obstructed from view


    when he checked on the surveince records.


    Pursing his lips, Mason paused for a moment before asking, ¡°Does it have something to do with


    J?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after we return to Sandfort City.¡± Mason narrowed his eyes, keeping a straight face


    as he did so. Perhaps she had her reasons. All wille to the surface when the time is right.


    Sean nodded obediently, as he agreed that they shouldn¡¯t be investigating J behind her back. After


    all, she must¡¯ve worked extraordinarily hard to attain the position as leader in Markovia. Due to the


    difficulties that she had to go through, she would of course hide her identity carefully.


    It was seven o¡¯clock at night in Markovia. J, Mason, and a few more people were dining in the


    Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    hotel. Checking out J¡¯s high-cored outfit, Henryughed before making fun of her. ¡°Miss J,


    there¡¯s still some time before winter arrives. Don¡¯t you feel stuffy in it?¡±


    Mason¡¯s gaze darkened while ncing at J, as he could see from his position the red marks on her


    neck. While propping her cor up, she red at him for leaving not one, but multiple hickeys on her


    neck when she was asleep. It was his fault that she had to wear a high-cored outfit during summer,


    causing people to give her a knowing nce during the afternoon.


    Being on the receiving end of J¡¯s re, Mason vented his frustrations on Henry. ¡°Focus on eating


    your food!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full already, so I¡¯ll go pack my stuff,¡± J said. After that, she looked at Mason while tugging on


    his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to pack up?¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Mason pursed his lips before smiling at her. Later on, he followed her upstairs.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 480

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 480


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 480


    Upon entering their room, Mason stopped by the door to watch her while arching his brow. ¡°Are you


    unhappy that I left visible marks?¡±


    J kept her silence while walking into the bathroom. After a while, sheined, ¡°I can¡¯t get rid of


    these marks.¡°


    ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Hearing that, Mason chuckled before entering the bathroom.


    J stood still, allowing him tob her hair aside. He then tapped the back of her neck with his


    coarse and chilly fingers before rubbing the back of her flushed ears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have overexerted


    myself.¡± After saying that, he deliberately put on a mischievous smile.


    Grinning naughtily herself, J cried out loud, ¡°This is unfair!¡±


    Upon hearing that, the resulting thought of her being angry somehow made Mason nervous. Just when


    he was about to exin himself, J reached for his waist before standing on tiptoes to suck on his


    neck. There was a popping noise when her lips separated from the flesh on his neck. She put just the


    right amount of pressure behind it, making it sound sensual. When Mason heard that, his eyes


    darkened while he tightened his grasp around her thin waist. After that, he said in a dangerously


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    attractive voice, ¡°You¡¯re ying with fire.¡± He wondered if she assumed that he wouldn¡¯t take her then


    and there.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Tilting her head, Jughed while arching an eyebrow provocatively. The sight of it aroused


    him, which gave him an erection. Although he tried to move away, he found himself nailed to the spot


    as if being charmed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± J turned around to tug on his hand.


    As he stared into her cunning eyes, he narrowed his own dark eyes that were filled with desire. Then,


    he raised his eyebrows before circling around her to bar her exit. ¡°Why don¡¯t we stay here for another


    night? We can leave tomorrow morning?¡±


    Rendered speechless by his suggestion, J locked eyes with him for a moment before recalling a


    question that she had been meaning to ask. ¡°Where¡¯s the silver gun?¡± She couldn¡¯t find it when she


    was packing her luggage earlier.


    ¡°I took it back, It¡¯s not safe for you to carry it around.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± J pursed her lips while maintaining a poker face.


    Later, they arrived at the airport by nine o¡¯clock at night. ck Python, White Python, Sean and Henry


    were already waiting for them on the ne. Upon hearing their footsteps, Henry lifted his gaze to see


    the crimson marks on Mason¡¯s neck. He couldn¡¯t help but make fun of thetter. ¡°Tch, you got stung by


    a huge mosquito in the span of the short amount of time we spent apart!¡±


    Upon hearing that, the others noticed the hickey on Mason¡¯s neck as well when they raised their head


    to check on him. Their bodies stiffened at the sight of it before they smiled awkwardly. One of them said


    sheepishly, ¡°Wow. That was quite a huge mosquito indeed.¡±


    J was at a loss for words; all she knew was that she sure wished to st these idiots out of the


    ne.


    Four hourster, the nended safely. Meanwhile, at Lowry Residence in Sandfort City, Old Madam


    Lowry had already received news of J¡¯s return. After she was done with her dinner, she had been


    waiting for them until it was past twelve midnight.


    When she finally saw J, she was so ted that not even the joy of winning a lottery couldpare


    to her current jubnt mood. The servants within the house were also greeting J with a smile on


    their faces. ¡°J, you¡¯ve gotten prettier after a few months! You look like an angel!¡± Old Madam Lowry


    brushed past Mason to snatch J away from him.


    Henry smiled when he heard that. ¡°She sure looks prettier than ever! How could she not when Mason


    was constantly being lovey-dovey with her?¡±


    When Mason heard those words, he shot him a re before instructing a servant in a hushed voice,


    ¡°Hand the keys of the remodeled car to Young Master Moss.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Young Master Mason!¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Henry chuckled as he headed toward the entrance with his hands in his


    pockets.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 481

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 481


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 481


    On the other hand, Old Madam Lowry led J to the sofa while asking her cheerfully, ¡°J, you sure


    worked hard. It must have been tiring to go on a business trip with Mason. How¡¯s your body feeling?¡±


    With how enthusiastic Old Madam Lowry sounded, Mason couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, Uh¡­


    Hello? I¡¯m supposed to be your grandson here.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It wasn¡¯t that hard to handle.¡± There was a gentle look on J¡¯s face, which was a rare


    sight to behold.


    As soon as J said that, Old Madam Lowry noticed something. ¡°J, why are you wearing a high-


    cored shirt on such a hot summer¡¯s day? Did you catch a cold?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling alright, Madam.¡± J averted her gaze to avoid eye contact with her.


    Casting a nce at Mason, Old Madam Lowry was about to question if he had bullied J when the


    hickey on his neck caught her attention, and she instantly blushed upon noticing it. Youngsters these


    days are so bold! But isn¡¯t J pregnant? If my memory serves me right, they shouldn¡¯t be having sex


    during the initial months of pregnancy. Therefore, she turned to double confirm with J. ¡°Are you


    really feeling fine?¡±


    With a light nod, J answered, ¡°I¡¯m alright. Is something the matter?¡± Even when she was in


    Markovia, she had been curious about why ck Python, Sean, and Old Madam Lowry were always


    ncing at her belly.


    Meanwhile, Old Madam Lowry covered her mouth with a look of disbelief before whispering into J¡¯s


    ear, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor; don¡¯t you know you shouldn¡¯t be having sex during the initial months of your


    pregnancy?¡±


    As soon as she said so, J was momentarily startled, visibly lost and confused when she replied,


    ¡°What?¡±


    At that, Old Madam Lowry pointed at her t stomach and giggled. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so you should be


    more careful.¡±


    Pregnant? Did she just say I am pregnant? Why don¡¯t I even know about that? Besides, Mason and I


    never got to have sex! In a faint voice, she muttered in confusion, ¡°But I¡¯m not pregnant¡­¡±


    Upon hearing what she said, everyone was dumbfounded. ck Python, White Python and Sean


    exchanged a nce, and the living room was quickly filled with an awkward atmosphere.


    What did she just say? Was the nausea that happened when she was eating that day not morning


    sickness? Sean¡¯s scalp tingled as trepidation hit him.


    On the other hand, feelings of disappointment gradually grew within Old Madam Lowry, as she was so


    eager to have a grandchild. Knowing that he had given the olddy false hope, Sean dragged ck


    Python and White Python out of the living room. After exchanging nces between themselves, they


    left the living room, for they were fully aware of the position they were in. Meanwhile, despite Mason¡¯s


    attempts to focus on reading the newspaper, his hands were trembling.


    In the meantime, the smile on Old Madam Lowry¡¯s face had frozen. What? Is J not pregnant? With


    a look of suspicion on her face, she searched for Sean, but he had already left the ce alongside


    ck Python and White Python. Stunned, Old Madam Lowry couldn¡¯t regain her senses until a long


    whileter. ¡°Is it true that you¡¯re not pregnant? Why is it that someone saw you feeling nauseous when


    you were eating a few days ago?¡±


    ¡°Nausea?¡± J blinked before recalling the reaction she had after drinking some soy milk. With a


    calm look on her face, she exined in a soft voice, ¡°It was because of the soy milk I drank.¡±


    The revtion stunned Old Madam Lowry so much that she was frozen, drained of her energy in an


    instant. For two whole days, she was both ted and worried, only to wound up being informed by


    J that she wasn¡¯t in fact pregnant; nobody would be able to ept such a harsh reality.


    Meanwhile, Mason chuckled after grasping the situation. He never expected the soy milk to cause such


    a huge misunderstanding. How can I possibly have a child when I am still on first base?


    ¡°How dare youugh?¡± Old Madam Lowry stared at him with discontent. ¡°I haven¡¯t scolded you for


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    bringing J with you on a mission in Markovia yet!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 482

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 482


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 482


    Mason pouted without saying anything. On the other hand, J cried out awkwardly while grabbing


    Old Madam Lowry¡¯s hand, ¡°I was the one who insisted on going, so don¡¯t me him for that.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Old Madam Lowry spat begrudgingly, ¡°J, don¡¯t you pamper him too much. I¡¯ll


    stand up for you if he ever bullies you!¡±


    Narrowing his eyes, Mason merely shook his head in resignation before smiling. The more being said,


    the more derailed the situation gets.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t you go get some rest? It¡¯s gettingte.¡± J tried her best to persuade Old


    Madam Lowry to go get some rest in a calm and gentle voice.


    Liking how nice J¡¯s voice sounded, Old Madam Lowry nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°Sure. You


    should also get some rest!¡± With that, Old Madam Lowry¡¯s personal caretaker helped her up. When she


    got back to her room, she heaved a sigh as she sat on her bed. Mason is so disappointing. I got


    pregnant within a few months after getting together with his grandfather. J and him have been


    together for quite a while now, so why are things progressing so slowly between them?


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you still worried about not getting your great-grandchild?¡± her caretaker asked with a


    smile.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Old Madam Lowry sighed. ¡°The great grandchild that I assumed I might be getting turned out to


    be just a fantasy.¡±


    ¡°But youngsters nowadays prefer getting children after their marriage.¡±


    As soon as the caretaker said that, Old Madam Lowry eximed while pping her thigh, ¡°Good lord!


    Why have I never thought of this? I¡¯ll talk to them about this tomorrow!¡±


    Seeing that J and Mason had been dating for a few months, she figured she should push for them


    to get engaged when J was in university. She was certain that J must have a lot of suitors


    given her physique, personality and appearance. Besides, she heard that there were a lot of


    outstanding students in Woodsbury University, so Mason couldn¡¯t possibly stand a chance against


    them. Therefore, she was determined to hold on to J for him.


    On the other hand, J gave Desire a text as soon as she got back to her room. ¡®Tell Aqu that the


    bullet I put through Baldy¡¯s leg is but a warning. Make sure he doesn¡¯t go rampant while in Markovia.¡¯


    Desire texted back almost immediately. ¡®Miss Jackson, I forgot to report back that Aqu had sent his


    men to apologize to us. He promised to not make the same mistake again.¡¯


    After a moment¡¯s pause, J continued typing. ¡®By the way, the casino that he had been running had


    been giving people a lot of trouble, so you should keep an eye on it. Report it to the authorities


    immediately if you notice anything abnormal.¡¯


    ¡®Sure.¡¯ Desire texted.


    After reading that final text, J turned her phone off while thinking about the gun. Just when she


    wasn¡¯t paying attention, Mason snuck in after opening the door. Then, he sneaked his hand around her


    waist, which startled her. After inhaling sharply, she chided coldly, ¡°Stop that. Old Madam Lowry is in


    the other room.¡±


    Mason arched his brow while continuing to touch her soft body. A momentter, he said suggestively,


    ¡°So you should keep your voice low.¡±


    His response rendered her speechless. How dare he tell me to keep quiet when he¡¯s the one trying to


    get a feel of me? This is unreasonable!


    ¡°I suppose my grandmother does hope to be able to see her great-grandchild soon.¡± Mason breathed


    on the back of her ears that were flushed.


    Instantly, it caused her face to turn all red, but she maintained an indifferent tone. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± he whispered into her ear, all the while purposely touching his lips against


    it. Sounding defeated, he said in a lowered voice, ¡°You¡¯re a doctor, but don¡¯t you know a pregnancy


    requires both the man and the woman to do their part?¡±


    ¡°You rascal!¡± J pinched him on the waist, but she was surprised at the firmness. His muscles are


    toned! They feel so good to the touch!


    Grabbing onto her small hand, he pressed his lips against her hair while asking, ¡°Are you getting


    addicted to pinching me?¡±


    In response, J clicked her tongue before posing a question in disdain. ¡°Is a man like you somehow


    afraid of the pain?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 483

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 483


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 483


    With raised eyebrows, Mason said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that those soft, little hands of yours tickle me every


    time you touch me?¡±


    How could those hands hurt me? he thought. It¡¯s only ticklish!


    J¡¯s heartbeat quickened. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! Go to bed quickly now. Old Madam is just right


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    opposite our room. We shouldn¡¯t disturb her!¡± she said, trying to chase him away even though that


    wasn¡¯t what her heart wanted.


    ¡°No, I want to sleep with you tonight!¡± Lowering himself, he then picked her up and went toward the


    bed.


    With a soft groan, J was dropped on the bed, and when she lifted her gaze, she found herself


    staring into his deep, dark eyes. As though his eyes had gravity, she felt herself being drawn into those


    eyes. Silently, they stared at each other with only the sound of their lips touching.


    The next morning at the dining table, Old Madam Lowry looked at Mason and then at J with a


    smile, asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t your birthdaying soon, Mason?¡±


    Popping thest piece of beef into his mouth, he then wiped his mouth gracefully with a napkin.


    Smirking, he cast J a suggestive look and asked, ¡°So tell me, J. Do you know when is my


    birthday?¡±


    His question caught her by surprise, and she thought about it for a while before answering tentatively,


    ¡°Is it 29th of November?¡±


    His smirk widened as he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Mason¡­¡± Old Madam Lowry began. ¡°Should we throw a birthday banquet and introduce J to


    everyone during the asion?¡± If the world knew that J was a member of the Lowrys, no one


    would bully her or look down on her again.


    With a raised brow, Mason said in a light tone, ¡°Well, that depends on her.¡±


    In just a second, he redirected the question to J, and she found it difficult to turn Old Madam Lowry


    down when she saw that her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be so intentional. We¡¯ll just go with the flow!¡± she said casually, a hand holding her


    chin.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Old Madam Lowry pped and the smile on her face widened. Looks like I¡¯ll have to make a


    trip back to Markovia and invite the other nobles so they could see just how pretty the wife of my


    grandson is! Old Madam Lowry thought. Her spirits were high up in the air when she imagined the


    looks on everyone¡¯s faces when they saw J.


    Still with a smile on her face, she said, ¡°J, Mason, I¡¯m going to Markovia to prepare for the


    banquet. Maybe it will take me a while toe back again!¡±


    Since she had no luck with the idea of a great-grandson, she had to give them more time to spend with


    each other. The next time she returned, it would already be close to Mason¡¯s birthday. By then, she


    wanted to bring all the rare treasures of Markovia as gifts to J and also make a trip to her ce to


    discuss the engagement. Is her family friendly though? she wondered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t put your body through such trouble. I¡¯ll send someone to prepare it,¡± Mason said with a frown. It


    was worrying that she would travel around when she just had her craniotomy recently.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fit,¡± she argued. ¡°And it¡¯s all thanks to the snow lotus from J!¡± Since she took the snow


    lotus from J, she did be physically fit inparison to the past.


    ¡°Oh, is that true?¡± J asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some more then.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She blinked, her eyes filled with tenderness.


    When the Lowrys announced to the world that Mason, the heir to the Lowry Family Conglomerate,


    would be holding a huge banquet for his 26th birthday at the Lowry Residence, almost all thepany


    presidents in Sandfort City had sent their blessings within the day and said that they would definitely


    attend the banquet.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 484

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 484


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 484


    Hence, everyone started the preparations for this banquet because it was a good opportunity for a


    coboration between businessmen.


    Those who couldn¡¯t even get in contact with the Lowrys during normal times couldn¡¯t wait for the arrival


    of this banquet. Furthermore, it was even rumored that Old Madam Lowry, who had been bed-ridden


    for a long time, would also be attending.


    She was a person of status whose words carried weight in Sandfort City. Anyone who got into her good


    books would no longer have to worry about not getting to coborate with the Lowry Family


    Conglomerates.


    In addition to that, the socialites from all over started their preparations as well just to stand out among


    the others during the birthday banquet of the heir to the Lowry Family Conglomerate!


    Rumors had it that not even a female creature had appeared around this heir who would turn twenty-six


    soon. In fact, there wasn¡¯t even a single piece of gossip about him with any woman¡ªa suspiciously


    clean background.


    Thus, the socialites carried with them a glimmer of hope that Mason would take a liking to them and


    make them Mrs. Lowry.


    Of course, such a good piece of news and opportunity reached the ears of Reba in Markovia as


    well, and she read the headlines on her cell phone over and over again just to be sure.


    ¡°Mom, looks like I¡¯ll have the chance to meet Mason Lowry now!¡± she cried cheerfully. She hadn¡¯t been


    so excited for a while now. A long time had passed since Mason rejected her call, but the more she


    couldn¡¯t get the man, the more she wanted to conquer him.


    ¡°Exactly! Your father has some coboration with the Lowrys, and they¡¯ll definitely invite him when the


    timees!¡± Esme eximed happily, thrilled at this rare opportunity to meet the Lowrys in person.


    Next to her, Reba pursed her lips into a worried look and swung her legs idly. ¡°But what should I do


    so that he would notice me?¡±


    After all, there would definitely be many women who would want to suck up to Mason at that time, and


    she would need to have an extra special thing about her in order to stand out amongst them.


    Even though her figure was already perfect as it was, and it would be difficult to find another woman


    with such physique to match hers at the banquet, she was still unsatisfied with herself. It would be


    much better if she could show off her talent. However, where would this opportunity lie?


    Upon hearing that, an idea struck Esme suddenly and she lifted her head slowly. ¡°I have an idea,


    Reba.¡±


    Reba¡¯s tightly knitted brows rxed when she heard that and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s your idea, Mom?¡±


    Giving her a gentle look, Esme said, ¡°If you y the piano on stage on Mason¡¯s birthday, he¡¯ll notice


    you for sure.¡±


    The atmosphere would be very lively on the day of the banquet, and an unexpected chemical reaction


    between them might be sparked if Reba were to y the piano that day.


    Smacking her lips, a delighted look shed across Reba¡¯s face as she found it to be a good idea as


    well. A man like Mason must have seen all sorts of beautiful women, but it would be rare to find one


    who was talented and could y the piano like herself.


    Nodding her head demurely, she said, ¡°I think that¡¯s an amazing idea, Mom.¡±


    Moreover, the elderly preferred girls who were talented, and she might even win over Old Madam


    Lowry¡¯s heart by ying a piece on the piano. Once I¡¯ve won over Old Madam Lowry¡¯s heart, I don¡¯t


    have to worry about winning over Mason¡¯s anymore, she thought.


    While they were chatting, Magnus came downstairs after washing up and asked casually, ¡°What are


    you chatting about?¡±


    At the sight of him, Esme immediately went up to him and smiled while tilting her head. ¡°Did you see


    the news? Mason Lowry will be holding a grand birthday banquet on the 29th of November.¡±


    It was still early in the morning, and Magnus hadn¡¯t even read the news yet. Still, when he heard this


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    information, his eyes crinkled as he grinned. ¡°Is this announced by the Lowrys?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 485

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 485


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 485


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Manypanies and groups have already started preparing their gifts, so you should also


    do the same!¡±


    Everyone wanted to have a strong backing like the Lowry Family Conglomerate. Hence, Davis


    Corporation shouldn¡¯t lose to the others.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare it!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ will they invite our family?¡± Esme asked, still worried that the Lowrys had no intention of inviting


    them at all. After all, the Lowrys were the most influential family in Asia, and they were even nobles


    who had some influence with countries and governments. No other noble family could match up with


    any one of the positions some of the Lowrys held.


    Chuckling, Magnus waved his hand with a confident expression on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! They will


    show me some respect.¡± Magnus was sure that their family would be invited because the Lowrys still


    had business to expand in Markovia, and they would need him for things to work out!


    Overjoyed at her father¡¯s assurance, Reba said, ¡°Dad, could you arrange for me to perform onstage


    on Mason¡¯s birthday? I would like to¡­¡± Lowering her head, she drifted off and was too shy to finish her


    sentence.


    However, Magnus was able to understand her intentions without her finishing her words, and he


    nodded. ¡°I understand what you want to do. I¡¯ll try my best!¡± If Reba could attract Mason¡¯s attention


    with her performance onstage and be Mrs. Lowry, then he would be helping himself as well.


    ¡°Great!¡± She pressed her lips together and smiled, thinking that the likelihood of this happening was


    almost certain by now. Previously, she was jealous when Emily went to Yobril, and she was also


    envious when J was the top scorer in the entrance exam of Woodsbury University. But when she


    thought about it now, it all seemed like nothing. Not even their titles canpare with the status of Mrs.


    Lowry! Once I be Mrs. Lowry, J and Emily would probably be full of jealousy, she thought. But


    are they even fit for that? They might not even be qualified to be jealous!


    At the thought of J, Reba couldn¡¯t help but feel something was amiss about her. Just how did


    she manage to know someone from the three biggest families of Sandfort?


    If it was Henry from the Moss Family, then he would never fall for J¡¯s looks, but at the same time,


    Lee from the Sanders Family didn¡¯t have any rumored girlfriend either. Besides these two families, the


    only other family left was the Lowrys, and that would be even more impossible.


    But why was there a rumor saying that J got into a limited edition car which is only owned by the


    three biggest families? Reba pondered on this, unhappy that she wasn¡¯t able to get to the bottom of


    it.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Esme, she murmured, ¡°Mom, do you think that J will be attending the birthday banquet


    of the Lowrys?¡±


    Esme snorted at her question. ¡°You mean J Jackson? The country bumpkin everyone detests?¡±


    Reba nodded, then Esme went on to say, ¡°You can forget it. Megan doesn¡¯t like her this whole time,


    does she? So what if the Jacksons are invited? Megan would definitely not let her go!¡± Grinning, she


    thought that her opinions were making sense.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Reba frowned. ¡°It was reported that she knew one of the three biggest families of Sandfort!


    I¡¯m just wondering if that family could be the Lowrys?¡±


    Esme found it even more hrious now as she patted her daughter¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°You would even


    believe that, my silly child? I think it¡¯d be more likely for a country bumpkin like her to know someone


    from the top three families in a vige rather than the three biggest families of Sandfort. That news


    report had to be purely rubbish!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Reba eximed, thinking that Esme had a point. Looks like I¡¯m just overthinking


    things, she thought.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 486

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 486


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 486


    And then her phone rang. Reba took a look and saw a message from Emily. It was a photo of Emily


    practicing piano.


    Ever since Emily went to Yobril, she would send Reba photos that showed off her life there every


    day. Reba despised Emily¡¯s guts, but they had to pretend to be friendly. The more she looked at


    Emily¡¯s photo, the angrier she became. A momentter, she opened Twitter, snapshotted a photo, then


    sent a message to Emily.


    At the same time, in a piano room in Yobril, Emily stared at the message Reba sent her. She


    clenched her phone tightly, jealousy ring within her eyes. Reba¡¯s message read: ¡®Mason Lowry,


    the heir to the Lowry Family, will hold his twenty-sixth birthday banquet on November 29 in the Lowry


    Residence.¡¯ Reba said she would be giving a piano performance onstage by then.


    ¡°What? No!¡± Emily clenched the phone tighter, exasperation welling up within her.


    She would still be in Yobril on November 29. Since she couldn¡¯t go back, Reba would be the only


    star of the show. If she¡¯s the one performing, Mason might just fall for her! No! That slut isn¡¯t deserving


    of a man like Mason! The more she thought about it, the more infuriated Emily was. She clenched her


    fists tightly, the veins on them bulging. And then someone opened the door.


    Emily turned around, but instead of looking infuriated, she put on her fake look once more. ¡°You¡¯re


    here, Hazel!¡±


    Hazel nodded. ¡°Mr. Hilbert is calling for us.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hazel noticed the hint of exasperation on Emily¡¯s face, as if she was troubled.


    Emily pursed her lips and locked her phone. ¡°Nothing.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I would have told you if


    something had happened.¡±


    Emily had no friends in Yobril. The ones she looked up to didn¡¯t deign to be friends with her, whereas


    those she disliked tried their best to be her sycophants. Hazel was someone who came in halfway at


    the behest of Hilbert. Since the Fullers were a powerful family, Hilbert took her under his wing for their


    sake. As there were only the two of them, Hazel and Emily became friends.


    Emily envied Hazel for having all the branded goods she ever wanted. Fortunately, Hazel wasn¡¯t a


    snobbish girl, or Emily would have gone insane.


    ¡°I see.¡± Hazel then looked up. ¡°Emily, you have a greatwork in Sandfort, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Hazel heard the rumor about the divine doctor living in Sandfort City. She tried to search for the doctor,


    but to no avail. Her father¡¯s condition had worsened, and he was bedridden. Hazel didn¡¯t think the


    divine doctor could do anything about it, but that was the only avenue avable for her. The divine


    doctor can be hard to approach, but if Emily knows her, maybe I can find out where the doctor is.


    Emily froze for a moment, then she smiled. ¡°I do. Why?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Hazel widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°Do you know about Doctor Sandra, then?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Doctor Sandra? Oh, the divine doctor?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Do you know her?¡± Hazel peered at her in excitement.


    Emily paused for a moment, and she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get my dad to look for her if you want to see her.¡±


    Hazel buzzed with glee after hearing that. ¡°Thank you! I¡¯ll never forget what you did for us if you can


    find out where the divine doctor is.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 487

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 487


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 487


    So Emily knows Doctor Sandra. She¡¯s moreplex than I thought.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Hazel. We¡¯re friends.¡± Emily flicked her hair as she enjoyed the feeling of superiority.


    Her need for ego was fulfilled when she realized Hazel was gazing at her with glee and envy.


    Meanwhile, at Jackson Enterprise, Brian was working in his office when Emily called him.


    ¡°Do you have time, Dad?¡±


    ¡°Hey, sweetie. Yeah, I have some time. Why?¡±


    Emily smiled. ¡°Um, Dad, do you know about the divine doctor in Sandfort?¡±


    Brian was bbergasted. He thought he was hearing things. ¡°I think so,¡± he answered. ¡°Why?¡±


    And then Emily beamed. She gushed, ¡°Can you seek her out then, Dad?¡± Before Brian could answer,


    she continued, ¡°Or just ask her to travel to Yobril.¡± She thought that Doctor Sandra had toply with


    the request, for her family was powerful. Also, I¡¯m a student of the Royal Academy of Music. She has to


    do it for my sake.


    Brian was stunned about the request. ¡°Did you run into something, Emily? Or are you down with an


    illness?¡±


    ¡°Oh, no, not at all!¡± Emily denied it. ¡°My friend¡¯s family is ill, so I thought we could ask the doctor for


    help, since we¡¯re in Sandfort.¡± She didn¡¯t tell her father about Hazel promising to return the favor in


    case Brian thought she was doing it to show off.


    ¡°I see.¡± Brian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°But the divine doctor is a mysterious one. It might not be possible


    to find her.¡±


    Emily persuaded, ¡°Oh, who¡¯d refuse us, the Jacksons, Dad? Even if she¡¯s the divine doctor, she has to


    work with us.¡± Even though their family wasn¡¯t as powerful as the Mosses, Sanders, or Lowrys, barely


    anyone would cross them thanks to Jade.


    Brian couldn¡¯t refuse his daughter, not after she managed to persuade him. ¡°Okay, then. I¡¯ll contact


    her.¡±


    ¡°Really? Thanks, Dad!¡± Emily was delighted. She clenched her phone and looked up at Hazel, who had


    her back facing her. If I manage to help her out, Hazel would be so grateful to me.


    On the other hand, Old Madam Lowry left the residence the day she said she would. It would be


    Mason¡¯s twenty-sixth birthday when she came back again. Before she left, Old Madam Lowry gave


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    J an ambiguous look and teased, ¡°Well, someone¡¯s a loser. Almost twenty-six, but still no child of


    his own. What a loser.¡±


    Holding a ss of wine, Mason sipped on it and chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t decide when I can have a kid, you


    know.¡± Upon hearing that, J coughed awkwardly and looked away.


    Old Madam Lowry sighed. ¡°Just admit you¡¯re a loser.¡± He couldn¡¯t knock her up, and now he¡¯s trying to


    evade it?


    Old Madam Lowry¡¯s caretaker covered her mouth and giggled. ¡°Let¡¯s go, ma¡¯am. The airne will take


    flight soon.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Even though their family owned the ne, it would be inappropriate to dy the nned


    flight.


    J looked up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off, madam,¡± she whispered gently.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 488

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 488


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 488


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She stood up, but Old Madam Lowry waved her down. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just sit. All you have to do is look out


    for yourself, and don¡¯t go on missions with him. Understand?¡±


    J didn¡¯t nod. Instead, she stared at Old Madam Lowry for a while, but that was the answer thedy


    needed to know. J¡¯s hardheaded. She won¡¯t say yes. Once Old Madam Lowry had gone to the


    airne, it was time for dinner.


    However, they didn¡¯t touch the food. Mason put his newspaper down before going to hold J in his


    arms. He whispered, ¡°Do you really want me to get scolded every time?¡± The scent of red wine and


    alcohol wafted from his lips as he spoke.


    J felt woozy without even tasting the alcohol. She stayed in a stupor for a moment, then she


    realized what he was getting at.


    Mason squinted at J¡¯s scarlet ears, and he smiled. ¡°Talk to me, babe,¡± he whispered.


    ¡°Huh?¡± J looked away, pretending not to understand. As she turned around, her lips inadvertently


    touched his lips, and she felt electrified. Out of reflex, she took a step back, a frown creasing her


    forehead. ¡°Can you note so close? My eyes are almost crossed.¡±


    Mason was still squinting, a smile on his face. He then pecked on her nose. ¡°You turned around first.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I give up.¡± J never won in any arguments with him. A few momentster, she said gently,


    ¡°Time for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Have a drink with me. Dinner can wait.¡± Mason took his ss and finished the wine in it. Then, he


    gazed into J¡¯s eyes and smiled before kissing her lips.


    J was shocked by the liquid that flowed into her mouth. She nudged her head back by reflex, but


    Mason didn¡¯t let her. He sped the back of her head, overpowering her. The wine was high in its


    alcohol content, and half a ss was enough to make Mason tipsy. Since J was a worse drinker


    than he was, that single sip was already making her dizzy.


    Which madman made this kind of wine? This can kill.


    Mason looked around. The servants knew how to read the room and had left before they even kissed.


    ¡°I love you, babe.¡±


    Then J smiled. She, in her drunken stupor, mouthed, ¡°I love you, too.¡±


    A smile curled Mason¡¯s lips. As he peered into her eyes, he saw a raging passion within them, raring to


    burst forth. J held his shirt softly with one hand, while the other slid down to his¡­


    When dawn rose the next day, the autumn breeze danced across the curtains of the bedroom. J


    turned around and opened her eyes, feeling groggy.


    ¡°Good morning, babe,¡± a hoarse voice greeted her. She could feel someone centimeters away.


    Grunting a response, she turned around, but she was already at the edge of the bed. In the next


    instance, she fell down from the bed. Mason wanted to catch her at first, but he was too slow. J


    had already woken up at that moment, and she stood on the ground.


    Mason squinted at her. She¡¯s fast. Faster than I am. Is that on instinct? He smirked before pulling her


    back onto the bed. ¡°You¡¯re fast,¡± he teased.


    ¡°Of course I am.¡± She looked at him. ¡°Try falling for once. You¡¯ll know why I could react that fast.¡± She


    didn¡¯t need to do it consciously anymore. That was just muscle memory.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 489

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 489


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 489


    Mason smiled lightly and pulled J closer. His tone waszy, sounding as if he was unconcerned


    about it. ¡°Then, what about that time at Markovia a few days back? Tell me; how did you get out from


    the 12th floor?¡±


    As soon as J heard that, her eyes shed. She spoke in a faint voice with no intention of hiding


    anything, ¡°12 floors aren¡¯t enough to trap me.¡±


    He did not expect her to admit to it so easily. Thus, he raised his eyebrows slightly in response. ¡°Is it


    that easy?¡±


    ¡°Do you remember the present I gave to Old Madam Lowry?¡± She pressed her small hand against his


    chest; it felt feverishly hot.


    ¡°I remember.¡±


    ¡°It only grows at high-altitudes on top of snow-capped mountains. Climbing those mountains is way


    harder than climbing down 12 floors!¡± Her tone was light as she casually exined it to him.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    When he heard those words, the man hugged her tighter. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t do such dangerous things


    anymore.¡± He did not even dare to imagine how much suffering she experienced while surviving out in


    the countryside.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal!¡± She uttered those four words without much care, seemingly not bothered by it.


    However, he felt extremely helpless upon hearing her reply. Why have I never realized that this little girl


    is as stubborn as a mule? Still, the Lowry Family¡¯s base might have something she might be interested


    in if she likes wall-climbing that much. In any case, school is starting soon. We will have less time to


    spend together after that, so I need to make the most of this opportunity to have some fun together. He


    got up and sneakily squeezed the flesh on her slim waist. ¡°Let¡¯s go and wash up. I¡¯ll bring you to a fun


    ceter.¡±


    J felt a ticklish feeling spreading from her waist and turned around to re at him. ¡°Where are we


    going?¡±


    Mason¡¯s thin lips curved upward slightly. His eyes were filled with wickedness. ¡°You¡¯ll love it.¡±


    Inside the ck Maybach, J sat by the window and yed with her phone. Sean and ck Python


    sat in front. ck Python was driving while Sean sat in the passenger seat.


    Then, she turned off the screen of her phone, closed her eyes, and leaned against the man beside her.


    The autumn breeze blew against her, bringing a hint of coolness with it. It was veryfortable.


    Rubbing her head against Mason, she buried her head in his chest. Meanwhile, Mason patted her


    head, her soft hair slipping through his fingers.


    All of a sudden, the phone rang¡ªit was Sean¡¯s phone. J opened her eyes slightly. She was about


    to lift her head from Mason¡¯s chest when he pressed her head back down. His vigorous heartbeat


    sounded in her ears; it sounded lively, calm, and powerful.


    On the other hand, Sean answered the phone before it could ring for long. He immediately heard the


    voice of Magnus from the Davis Corporationing through the phone. The voice was calm but filled


    with ttery. ¡°Hello, can you please pass the phone to Young Master Mason?¡±


    He held the phone away from his ear, turned to look back at Mason, and respectfully said, ¡°Young


    Master Mason, it¡¯s for you.¡±


    Mason narrowed his eyes and shook his head, indicating that he did not wish to disturb the person


    lying in his arms.


    Sean nodded in response and spoke into the phone. ¡°Young Master Mason is busy right now. You can


    tell me what business you have with him, and I will pass the message on to him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Magnus sounded slightly embarrassed. After careful consideration, he cautiously spoke


    after a while. ¡°It¡¯s going to be the banquet of Young Master Mason¡¯s 26th birthday in a month. I was


    wondering if I could bring a family member along with me to participate in the birthday celebrations.¡±


    Sean seemed taken aback for several seconds upon hearing that. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem if that person is


    your family member.¡± After saying that, he frowned. ¡°But, I don¡¯t recall the Davis Family being included


    in the invitation list for the banquet.¡±


    The person on the other side of the phone fell silent for a bit upon hearing those words. A long while


    On the other side of the phone, Magnus wiped away his sweat. How could I not be included?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 490

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 490


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 490


    The Davis Family has coborated with the Lowry Family for such a long time; how could they not


    invite me to the banquet?!


    ¡°Let me ask!¡± Sean held the phone away from his ear again. His gazended on the backseat of the


    car as he said, ¡°Young Master Mason, the Davis Family seems to be interested in attending your


    birthday banquet. Do you want to add him to the invitation list?¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Mason frowned slightly. His slender finger with its distinct joints pressed


    against his lips in a shushing motion. ¡°Shh. Speak softer!¡± His voice carried a hint of displeasure in it.


    ¡°He cane if he wants to!¡±


    Sean nodded in response. Then, he turned to the phone and said, ¡°Young Master Mason said that you


    are free to attend if you wish to.¡±


    After settling that matter, he ended the call.


    Meanwhile, somewhere far away in Markovia¡­ An exaggerated grin immediately spread across


    Magnus¡¯ face when he heard the news. ¡°He said that I can bring my family along.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡± Reba asked excitedly. ¡°Did he really invite you?!¡± I knew it! The Lowry Family would


    surely invite the Davis Family!


    Looking at the admiration on her face, he proudly puffed out his chest slightly and replied solemnly,


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve been invited!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s great!¡± At that moment, Esme approached them. She looked at Reba and said,


    ¡°Reba, you need to work out diligently for the next few days. You can leave the matters involving


    the banquet to your father. Leave your evening dress to me; I¡¯ll take care of it!¡±


    Reba nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± This time around, I¡¯m definitely going to make that man mine.


    On the other side, the ck Maybach finally arrived at the Lowry Family¡¯s training base. The base was


    located in the same area as the previous racecourse. It was just that both ces had been separated


    from each other, but they were not too far apart either.


    When the people at the racecourse first heard that Mason was bringing J over to visit, they fell into


    a great panic. Their tensed nerves finally rxed upon learning that those two were heading to the rock


    climbing area. Otherwise, they generally felt as if they were on tenterhooks whenever they met with


    Mason.


    John was the happiest to learn that Mason and J were heading to the rock climbing area. I never


    want to meet with Miss Jackson nor shovel shit for Darvis ever again. That experience has truly scarred


    me for life. I can only me myself for being stupid and not understanding the merits back then.


    J got out of the car and looked at Mason. Raising her eyebrows at him, she asked faintly, ¡°Where


    are we going?¡±


    ¡°Rock climbing!¡± Mason smiled as he took her hand in his and walked in the direction of the rock


    climbing area.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing those words, ck Python and White Python exchanged a nce with each other. Rock


    climbing?! He¡¯s obviously here to flirt!


    On the other hand, two soldiers in front of the entrance to the rock climbing area stared at several


    figures in front of them, blinking their eyes in shock. ¡°Who was that?¡±


    The other soldier blinked and recounted, ¡°Young Master Mason, ck Python, White Python, Sean¡­¡±


    he paused for a moment and rubbed his eyes, ¡°and a little girl?¡±


    A woman?! It was the first time a woman ever appeared at their training base. The training base was


    rtively closed off from the outside, and not much information could get in. Besides, the soldiers did


    not like gossiping. Therefore, they werepletely unaware of J¡¯s existence and were extremely


    shocked to see a young girl beside Mason.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! Young Master Mason was holding her hand! What is going on?!¡±


    ¡°What?! They were holding hands?! That¡¯s shocking news!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! Is she our future young mistress?¡±


    ¡°But, I¡¯ve never heard anything about Young Master Mason having a partner. Besides, he didn¡¯t


    announce anything!¡±


    ¡°Tsk. We live here every single day. It¡¯s only natural that we don¡¯t know about anything in the outside


    world.¡±


    ¡°So¡­ that¡¯s Young Master Mason¡¯s preference. She looks like a little white bunny.¡±


    All of a sudden, J felt many passionate gazes burning into the back of her head. When she turned


    back slightly, she saw several tall andrge men staring at her from where they stood at the entrance of


    the rock climbing area. They seemed to be discussing something.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 491

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 491


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 491


    J¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly before she turned back to the front, seemingly not bothered by


    the soldiers.


    When those soldiers met her gaze, their entire bodies stiffened. Her eyes were so cold¡ªit was several


    times colder than the look Mason always gave them. That¡¯s not a little white bunny! Thus, they took


    back the words they said about her just now.


    Stunned, it took them several seconds to recover from their shock. ¡°Let¡¯s go; let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and ask


    the others if they know anything about her.¡± The soldiers that had been standing outside the entrance


    walked into the training grounds inside and recounted everything they saw to the people there.


    ¡°We saw Young Master Mason bringing a little girl over when we were standing outside just now!¡±


    ¡°What?! A little girl? Are you kidding? Young Master doesn¡¯t even touch anything female!¡±


    Mason was famous in Sandfort City for being cold and disinterested in the opposite sex. Up until today,


    not even a female mosquito had ever appeared beside him before. Therefore, all talks about him


    having a girlfriend had been regarded as rumors.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Believe it or not, that¡¯s what I saw. Moreover, she looks really young. She looks like a high school


    student. She can¡¯t be more than 20 years old!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Quite a few of us saw her too!¡±


    ¡°Tsk. That¡¯s impossible. How could Young Master Mason flirt with underaged girls?¡±


    More and more discussions soon sprang up inside the training base. All of a sudden, a senior


    executive of the internal management department walked in. He frowned, seeming to be unhappy


    about something. He knew about J¡¯s existence since he often came and went between the Lowry


    Residence and the training base. Moreover, he also knew that John had been punished to maintain the


    cleanliness of the racecourse for looking down on her. And now, these soldiers are gossiping about her.


    If Young Master Mason and Miss Jackson were to learn about this, who knows if these soldiers will be


    sent off somewhere to mine for coal?


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough! Stop talking about it!¡± the manager said coldly. ¡°Zayne Hurst,e with me.¡±


    Zayne nodded and followed behind the manager.


    ¡°Young Master Mason asked you to prepare some knee guards and climbing ropes. Go and get them


    for him.¡± The manager left after rying the message.


    On the other hand, Zayne was left standing there all alone. He remained frozen in shock for several


    seconds. Young Master Mason normally doesn¡¯t use any knee guards or climbing ropes. Don¡¯t tell me


    that it¡¯s just like what they say? Did Young Master Mason really bring a little girl over?! However, he


    didn¡¯t have time to ponder over it before he went to the warehouse to get those items.


    Fifteen minutester, he confirmed his previous conjectures as he stared at the young girl standing


    next to Mason in amazement. The girl was not that tall; she was 165 cm at most. Standing next to


    Mason, who was 188 cm tall, inevitably made her look even more petite than she was. Most


    importantly, she looked very young. If my guess is right, she is only 20 at most.


    Taking a deep breath, he walked over and handed the items to Mason. ¡°Young Master Mason, these


    are what you asked for.¡±


    Mason responded indifferently and reached out to take the items from Zayne.


    ¡°Sit down,¡± he said in a soft and gentle voice, tugging at J¡¯s small hands. J looked up at him in


    confusion. ¡°What are we doing?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a rock climbingpetition. I won¡¯t be using a climbing rope or knee guards, and I¡¯ll give


    you an extra minute.¡± While he was speaking, he tied the rope around her waist.


    Upon hearing those words, she raised her eyebrows at him. She half-jokingly asked, ¡°You¡¯re giving me


    a handicap? Does that still count as apetition?¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± Mason gave a lowugh. He knew she would say something like that. A


    person aspetitive as her would never allow herself to be looked down upon.


    J knew that this man would never let her go rock climbing if she refused to use the knee guards


    and a climbing rope. Thus, she said, ¡°I can ept the first two conditions, but we willpete in the


    same amount of time.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 492

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 492


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 492


    ¡°You sure seem confident.¡± Mason lifted his beautiful eyes, a blue light dancing in them.


    Listening to the conversation between those two gave Zayne a strange feeling. He also found it rather


    ridiculous. This little girl is going topete against Young Master Mason in rock climbing yet refuses


    to let him give her a handicap? Isn¡¯t she just asking for death? At her height, every step she takes will


    be less than half of Young Master Mason¡¯s! He sighed and shook his head in response. When ites


    down to it, Young Master Mason spoils her too much. I can¡¯t believe he wastes his precious time on


    something like this.


    ck Python, who was standing by the side, heard the conversation between those two and found it


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    unbelievable too. Thus, heughed and said, ¡°Miss Jackson, are you sure you¡¯re not joking?¡± Rock


    climbing was a test of arm strength and waist strength. Moreover, if one was not careful and lost their


    footing, they could fall. Although they were equipped with protective gear, it was still not an activity that


    was suitable for little girls.


    ¡°Why? Do you think I can¡¯t do it?¡± To be honest, it had been a long time since J properly went rock


    climbing. All the jumping over walls and climbing buildings that she did on a daily basis were nothing in


    sneaked in through my window previously¡­ I want to see just who will win between us.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± ck Python shook his head with an awkward smile. He could not express his opinion


    since the incident involving John was still vivid in his mind.


    The corners of her lips curved upward, and she smiled at Mason. ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡±


    ason lifted his eyes to look at her with a gaze overflowing with tenderness. She won¡¯t let me give her an


    extra minute¡­ If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t have a reason to lose if we start off on the same foot. It looks


    like I¡¯ll need some serious acting for me to lose. His low voice rang out. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mason and J walked over to the bottom of the rock face.


    There were several categories in rock climbing. There were differences in the heights of the rock face


    as well as the difficulty levels. Generally, the heights of the rock faces could be split into 10 m, 50 m,


    and 100 m while the difficulty levels were divided into A, B, C, and D in terms of increasing difficulty.


    Naturally, Level D was the highest and the most difficult level of all.


    Since the Lowry Family¡¯s training base was filled with a bunch of young and fit youths, the


    infrastructure prepared there were exclusively 100-meter rock faces with a difficulty level of D.


    When thepetition started, Zayne did not stay to watch the excitement. The results of the


    halfway. It¡¯s not worth watching.


    When everybody saw Zayneing back, they were filled with curiosity. They quickly swarmed around


    him and asked, ¡°We were right, weren¡¯t we? Young Master Mason did bring a woman with him, right?¡±


    He nodded and replied in a t tone, ¡°I saw her. She was a little girl no more than 20 years old.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, everybody immediately started talking at the same time with shocked


    expressions.


    ¡°That¡¯s huge news! I can¡¯t believe he brought a woman to the training base! What was Young Master


    Mason thinking?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This ce is full of weapons and training grounds. What¡¯s so fun about this ce?¡±


    Zayne gave a deep and helpless sigh at those words; he didn¡¯t understand it either.


    Among them, somebody suddenly stood out and asked, ¡°Zayne, what did the manager ask you to do


    just now?¡±


    When that matter was brought up, Zayne was filled with a sense of helplessness and incredulity. ¡°Don¡¯t


    bring that up again. You¡¯ll only find it inconceivable if I tell you!¡±


    ¡°What? Tell us!¡± Several people surrounded him to get the whole story out of him.


    Zayne grinned and involuntarily gave a snort ofughter. ¡°Young Master Mason asked me to grab some


    climbing ropes and knee guards from the warehouse. He is rock climbing with the little girl!¡±


    ¡°Rock climbing?!¡±


    ¡°What the hell?!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 493

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 493


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 493


    Upon hearing those words, everybody eximed in shock. All the rock climbing facilities there had 100-


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    meter heights with Level D difficulty. It was hard enough for them toplete the entire course once


    during training. Yet, somebody was telling them that a young girl under 20 years old was going to


    challenge it? If that isn¡¯t a joke, what is? ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! I can¡¯t even get out of bed for three days


    after climbing to the top! Both my arms and thighs were trembling badly!¡±


    ¡°So¡­ Young Master Mason is probably letting that little girl try out something new and exciting.¡±


    Zayne shook his head and denied it. ¡°Nope, she seems to be taking it seriously. Young Master Mason


    offered to give her an extra minute, but she refused it! She said something about not needing a


    handicap.¡±


    Everybody had expressions of horror and amusement after hearing those words.


    ¡°What?! She¡¯s taking it seriously?! She¡¯s going to suffer a terrible defeat!¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be able to win even if Young Master Mason gave her a five-minute handicap.¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey. That¡¯s hard to say. After all, Young Master Mason is so powerful. The little girl he loves might


    be incredible too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think it may be one powerful opponent against another.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. She really doesn¡¯t look it with that frail body of hers!¡±


    Normally, these soldiers did not like to engage in gossip. However, they seemed more than happy to


    talk when it came to Mason. They didn¡¯t even notice that somebody had appeared behind them.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± The manager had his eye on this group for a while now as they had been


    passionately gossiping about something. If Young Master Mason and Miss Jackson heard those words,


    these guys would experience the same fate as John.


    When those soldiers saw the manager approaching, they lowered their heads and looked down as if


    they had not said anything.


    ¡°I advise you to gossip less about this. No matter what you say, she is the person Young Master Mason


    has decided on.¡±


    Zayne seemed taken aback by the news. He lifted his eyes and looked at the manager with a puzzled


    look, ¡°Huh? Is she our future young mistress?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Several soldiers looked dumbfounded too. That little girl looks like she is no more than 20 years


    old. Is she really going to be our young mistress?


    The manager nodded. Covering his mouth, he secretly said, ¡°Do you know John from the previous


    racecourse? He was punished by Young Master Mason precisely because he ran his mouth like you


    guys are doing now.¡±


    ¡°We remember! We remember!¡± Everybody nodded in response. How could they forget? News of that


    incident spread across the entire training grounds at the time¡ªeverybody knew about it. However,


    what they did not know was that John had been punished for offending the little girl. F*ck! That¡¯s way


    too unbelievable?! How can Young Master Mason spoil her so much that he is willing to punish his own


    people for her?!


    ¡°We won¡¯t do it again. Please don¡¯t tell Young Master Mason!¡± the soldiers begged.


    The manager nced at the few of them coldly. ¡°Go back to work.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going now!¡± The soldiers practically scrambled out of there.


    Meanwhile, Zayne was still in shock and couldn¡¯t recover from it. F*ck! Thank goodness I didn¡¯t say


    anything in front of Young Master Mason just now. Otherwise, I might have been sent to perform forced


    On the other side, Mason turned his head and smiled slightly. ¡°Babe, give up if you can¡¯t continue,


    alright? Don¡¯t injure yourself.¡±


    J was looking at the rock climbing tform. The corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and her


    smile was rather wild and wicked. For some reason, her whole body felt very energetic whenever she


    stood on training grounds. Lifting her eyebrows at him, her scarlet lips moved lightly. ¡°Mason, just give


    up if you can¡¯t finish the course.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Mason smiled in anger. I only said that because I¡¯m seriously worried about


    her!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 494

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 494


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 494


    But, why do I feel like it¡¯s a provocation when ites from her?


    ck Python and Sean covered their mouths and suppressed theirughter. Miss Jackson is so cute to


    even deliberately remind Young Master Mason to give up. Mason was an expert rock climber, who


    once won an international championship. With J¡¯s petite physique, she might tire herself out as


    soon as she started climbing.


    Meanwhile, those two started climbing before the others noticed.


    ¡°Wow! Young Master Mason¡¯s speed is amazing! He¡¯s truly worthy of being the champion of the


    international championship!¡± ck Python expressed his admiration.


    On the other hand, J looked up and realized that the man was already half a body ahead of her.


    She had not expected this man to be so fast. No wonder he used to sneak into my room with such


    ease¡­


    J and Mason¡¯spetition had attracted a bunch of nosy soldiers over. Even Zayne, who had


    decided againsting to watch thepetition, eagerly came over.


    ¡°Young Master Mason is way too amazing!¡±


    ¡°By the way, who is that little girl?¡±


    ¡°I heard from the manager just now. It¡¯s our future young mistress!¡±


    ¡°Young mistress? Why didn¡¯t I know about this?!¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Although Young Master Mason hasn¡¯t made it public yet, he brought the young mistress


    to the rock climbing area here. That¡¯s a huge honor to us!¡±


    ¡°If that little girl is our young mistress, why doesn¡¯t Young Master Mason slow down and wait for her?¡±


    The audience below was full of excitement, but the on-stagepetition was burning even more


    intensely.


    Just as Mason was getting into it, he heard the words ¡®slow down¡¯ing from the audience below.


    Thus, his speed immediately decreased. Needless to say, it wasn¡¯t because he looked down on J¡¯s


    capabilities. He simply could not bear to watch as she tired herself out trying to catch up to him.


    When J saw the man slowing down, she smiled and deliberately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you


    running out of stamina?¡±


    Upon hearing those words, the man¡¯s movements froze for a moment. He was quiet for several


    seconds before he said lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have doubts about that.¡± It looks like I¡¯ve been too


    generous with her. Any man would take those words as an open provocation of their abilities.


    In response, J¡¯s lips curved slightly as she increased her speed. Her steps were rhythmic, and


    almost every movement seemed to flow in a single motion. Her hands were very nimble too. There was


    no hesitation whatsoever every time she lifted her arms.


    Both of them were moving at a fast speed. Outsiders would think that they were almost at their limit.


    However, only both of them knew that they were using no more than 30% of their true strength.


    Originally, the audience watching from below had assumed that Mason was simply ying around with


    the young girl. They also believed that the girl would notst for long. Contrary to their expectations, the


    They watched J¡¯s nimble body. The strength of her arms spurred the movement of her body


    upward. At the same time, her arms vaguely revealed the muscles underneath.


    Every batch of soldiers had different training programs inside the training base¡ªthose in the rock


    climbing program were constantly trained in rock climbing. The purpose of the training was to learn how


    to sneak into the enemy¡¯s base. Climbing was a basic requirement for that. Therefore, they trained day


    after day. It was no surprise that they were extremely familiar with this activity. Even so, they were


    amazed by J¡¯s speed.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Woah! Isn¡¯t that little girl way too flexible?!¡±


    ¡°Tsk. The way she finds her footing is d*mn good too.¡±


    ¡°Fifteen minutes have passed; that little girl isn¡¯t even panting yet.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Her stamina is f*cking amazing! I told you; the woman Young Master Mason chooses


    surely wouldn¡¯t be too bad!¡±


    Meanwhile, ck Python, Sean, and the others were also shocked by the sight in front of them.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 495

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 495


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 495


    The champion of the national rock climbing championship was tied with J in a rock climbing


    physical strength than a girl. However, one could not tell who was winning and who was losing in their


    ck Python stared at the two people on the rock face in a daze. He asked, ¡°Is Young Master Mason


    going easy on her?¡±


    Although ck Python was aware that J could sneak down a building from the 12th floor, rock


    climbing was a different matter altogether! Not only was she faced with rugged rocks, but she was also


    climbing a 100-meter route with Level D difficulty! No matter how he thought about it, she couldn¡¯t be


    climbing at the same pace as Mason, the champion of the national rock climbing championship.


    Besides, Mason was usually so protective of her.


    In all likelihood, he was letting her win on purpose for the sake of her reputation. After all, everybody


    felt that the powerful young master should not be together with such a little girl. Young Master Mason


    must be cooperating with Miss Jackson to put on this show to convince everybody else about her. I


    have to admit that their acting is pretty good¡ªoutsiders will not be able to see through their


    performance.


    On the other hand, Sean frowned deeply without saying anything. There is a reason why Miss Jackson


    is so good at rock climbing. I¡¯m certain she has a strong foundation. After all, she is the head of the MX.


    Her skills won¡¯t be toocking. However, he did not say those words to ck Python¡ªit was still just a


    conjecture between him and Mason.


    At the moment, Zayne waspletely dumbfounded as he watched thepetition from below.


    Although he decided not toe and join in the fun, his curiosity drove him here¡ªhe wanted to see


    how capable the little girl Mason approved of was. But now, he understoodpletely.


    Mason¡¯s rock climbing speed was the fastest in the entire training base. Up until now, nobody managed


    to break his record before. However, he was currently evenly tied with the little girl¡ªnobody could tell


    who was going to win. If she was a man, she would probably leave him in the dust. All of a sudden,


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Zayne felt that his thinking was rather stupid. This little girl is not human!


    As thepetition became more and more intense, even the soldiers that had been standing at the


    entrance just now came over to watch. They originally wanted toe and make fun of the ¡®future


    young mistress¡¯, but they were shocked by what they saw instead when they arrived at the scene.


    Somebody shouted, ¡°Is she a demon?!¡±


    Another person jeeringly yelled back, ¡°What demon?¡±


    This training base was extremely secure¡ªeven demons would not be found here.


    ¡°Look!¡± That person lifted his eyes and looked up at the rock. The sight nearly made him fall to his


    knees in shock. Thepetition was almost over, yet the speed of bothpetitors remained at a


    draw.


    ¡°D*mn! This little girl is serious!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! I thought Young Master Mason was only here to fool around with her. I can¡¯t believe this!¡±


    ¡°This person¡¯s rock climbing skills are amazing! Her speed seems¡­ She seems to be faster than all of


    us!¡±


    The audience suddenly felt their scalps go numb in a sudden realization. This little girl definitely


    received training in professional rock climbing before. Otherwise, it was impossible for her to be so fast.


    Even ck Python, who had doubted J just now, couldn¡¯t help eximing in surprise, ¡°F*ck! Miss


    Jackson is wild!¡±


    ck Python could never have imagined that J had not even been using her full strength during


    the first half of thepetition. She only exerted her full strength during the second half of the


    to apetition between a leopard and a lion. Both parties were gritting their teeth and refusing to give


    the other party a winning chance.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 496

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 496


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 496


    Exmations of shock rang out through the audience. The change was so sudden that they felt as if


    they were dreaming. At this time, thepetition was nearing its end, and both of them had used up a


    lot of their strength.


    J nced at Mason faintly. It had been a long time since she had truly gone rock climbing. The


    sweaty feeling was very ufortable. Her sweat kept pouring down her forehead and even her palms


    were sweaty. The slimy feeling of sweat was not beneficial to thepetition. If she was even the


    slightest bit careless, she could fall because she would lose her grip. Therefore, she freed one of her


    hands and wiped the sweat off her palm on her shirt. Then, she exchanged hands and repeated her


    actions.


    Mason nced sideways at her, feeling surprised. Then, he suddenly began going down the rock face,


    step by step.


    She was taken aback by his actions. Why is he heading down suddenly?


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost.¡± He pursed his lips and smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯ve won. Come down.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± She blinked and asked puzzledly, ¡°But, you seem to be in great condition!¡± How can he end the


    He smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m out of stamina. This is your win.¡±


    She looked at his smile and, more or less, realized something. ¡°Fine. I¡¯m tired too!¡± She smiled at him


    as she slowly came down from the rock face. The man isn¡¯t tired; he just doesn¡¯t want me to continue


    climbing. Is it because I wiped my hands just now? Is that why he thought I was out of stamina and


    gave me a way out?


    When she slowlynded on the ground, he stepped forward to catch her.


    Meanwhile, the audience was instantly stunned by what they saw. The two experts had almost reached


    the top; why did they end thepetition just like that?! We were engrossed in it¡­


    He supported her waist with both his arms and squeezed her small hands. ¡°Are your arms sore?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡± She blinked, panting slightly as she turned her brilliant gaze on him. ¡°What about you? Are you


    okay?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± He pursed his lips as if he was very ufortable. ¡°Won¡¯t you give me a massage when we


    get back?¡±


    Upon hearing those words, she raised her eyebrows at him. She said in a wicked yet charming voice,


    ¡°Sure. 10 million each time; no bargaining.¡±


    He gave a lowugh and narrowed his eyes as he reached out and pinched her cheeks. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have


    to trouble you to help me out.¡±


    Everybody in the audience was dumbfounded. Why are they suddenly flirting with each other?


    Sean patted ck Python on the shoulder and smiled. ¡°Do you still think Young Master Mason was


    going easy on Miss Jackson after watching theirpetition?¡±


    ck Python lowered his head without saying anything. The humiliation he felt came too suddenly¡ªso


    much so that he wished that the ground would open up and swallow him whole on the spot.


    When Sean saw that ck Python was being quiet, he felt like teasing ck Python even more. ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you try and challenge Miss Jackson in apetition?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no! That¡¯s impossible! I don¡¯t have the guts! My speed is no match for Miss Jackson!¡± ck


    Python refused without even thinking about it. Although J had gone through one round of


    is way too good! If I challenge her right now, won¡¯t I be the butt of jokes?!


    Although thepetition ended midway, everybody found it very enjoyable to watch. At the same time,


    they also realized that Mason¡¯s woman, who resembled a small white bunny, was actually a big bad


    wolf!


    ¡°Miss Jackson, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good!¡± Sean stepped forward and praised her.


    J¡¯s pink lips curved upward as she raised her eyebrows at him. It was a rather imposing look.


    ¡°Why? How pathetic am I in your expectations?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 497

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 497


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 497


    Seanughed lightly and pushed his sses up his nose. ¡°No, no. The results today were well within


    expectations!¡±


    When J heard that, she pursed her lips and nced at him meaningfully.


    On the other hand, Mason had no expression on his face as he put his arm around her waist and said


    in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go clean up first.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± she responded absent-mindedly.


    After bypassing Sean and ck Python, a male voice sounded out from behind them. A male soldier


    was staring at J with bright eyes. His gaze was filled with admiration. ¡°Young Miss Jackson, that


    was incredibly amazing! Did you learn rock climbing professionally? Can I ask you for tips about finding


    my footing?¡±


    ¡°Young Miss Jackson, can you teach me too? I couldn¡¯t see how you positioned your legs clearly. Can


    you demonstrate it for us again?¡±


    Just now, these soldiers had been addressing her as ¡®the little girl¡¯. However, they quickly changed the


    way they thought of her. They now addressed her as ¡®Young Miss Jackson¡¯. Mason¡¯s long and narrow


    eyes shifted slightly, ncing at the male soldiers trying to gain J¡¯s favor in displeasure.


    ¡°Does it matter who teaches you? Does it make a difference?¡±


    Of course!¡± The male soldiers answered in unison. Although they were quite good at rock climbing,


    they could not move as quickly and agilely as J.


    Upon hearing the soldiers¡¯ reply, Mason narrowed his eyes. His hand tightened around J¡¯s waist,


    and a cold light shed across his eyes.


    As the soldiers seldom came into contact with Mason, they failed to detect his mood. However, Sean


    immediately noticed that the aura around Mason became extremely cold. Thus, he hurriedly stepped


    forward and directed his words to the male soldiers. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Young Master Mason and


    Young Miss Jackson would like to go and freshen up.¡±


    Mason curved his lips, feeling rather satisfied with Sean¡¯s actions. ¡°Leave us.¡±


    J faintly lifted her eyes and said to the male soldiers, ¡°If you really want to learn from me, I¡¯ll make


    a tutorial video for you guys at ater date.¡±


    Her voice was cold and soft, but the words she said were very heartwarming.


    Meanwhile, he hugged her waist. In a low and seductive voice, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and rest for a bit.¡±


    After that, the two of them left together. One walked leisurely while the other walked with awe-inspiring


    arrogance as they headed into the lounge.


    After Mason and J left, the soldiers started to disperse too. Zayne walked away with several


    others, saying as he walked, ¡°I can¡¯t believe how great Young Miss Jackson is at rock climbing despite


    her small stature!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I can barely believe it either! Her ability sure doesn¡¯t match her appearance!¡±


    ¡°Maybe Young Miss Jackson is also a champion of one of the rock climbingpetitions.¡±


    ¡°Still, Miss Young Jackson is so amazing. Do you think Young Master Mason taught her himself?¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, that makes sense! Otherwise, where did she learn rock climbing?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely!¡±


    Those people were talking among themselves when they ran into the manager of the rock climbing


    area. ¡°Zayne, pack up the items and store them back in the warehouse.¡±


    Zayne nodded. He was about to turn back and leave when the manager spoke up again. ¡°Don¡¯t gossip


    about others behind their backs when you meet again.¡±


    They nodded in embarrassment. Then, somebody suddenly stood up and asked, ¡°Sir, do you think


    Young Master Mason taught Young Miss Jackson rock climbing? Her skills are so amazing!¡±


    ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    ¡°I just feel that Young Miss Jackson¡¯s rock climbing skills are so good that it¡¯s unlikely she learned them


    on her own,¡± Zayne added, stepping forward.


    The managerughed when he heard that. He cupped his hands around his mouth and whispered in a


    steady and low voice, ¡°Let me tell you a secret¡­ Have you heard of the overall top scorer of the


    college entrance exams this year?¡±


    Several people nodded in response. ¡°Of course!¡± Most of the soldiers had younger siblings, and some


    of their siblings happened to be candidates in the college entrance exams this year.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 498

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 498


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 498


    Moreover, they heard that the overall top scorer of the college entrance exams this year achieved full


    marks. It was an unprecedented event. Coincidentally, the top scorer also originated from Sandfort City.


    Zayne looked up and asked in confusion, ¡°Why are you telling us this?¡±


    The manager snorted. ¡°Do you still not understand?¡±


    Everyone fell into a confused silence. What does he mean? Is there another meaning behind his


    words?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Are you saying that Young Miss Jackson is the overall top scorer of the college


    entrance exams this year? The top scorer with perfect scores?!¡± Zayne¡¯s body stiffened, and he had an


    expression of disbelief.


    Upon hearing those words, everybody froze in shock for several seconds. A long while passed before


    they came back to their senses and shook their heads. They found it unbelievable. ¡°Zayne, you¡¯re


    overthinking it. How could Young Miss Jackson¡ª¡±


    Before that person could finish his sentence, the manager interrupted him. He smiled lightly and puffed


    out his chest with a rather proud expression. ¡°That person is none other than Miss Young Jackson.¡±


    The manager¡¯s words scared several men into taking a few steps back. What the hell?! The overall top


    scorer of the college entrance exams this year is Young Miss Jackson?! She¡¯s also a straight-A


    student?


    ¡°Sir, are you sure you didn¡¯t get it wrong?¡± Zayne thought, I never expected such a talented straight-A


    student to appear among us. Moreover, it turned out to be Miss Young Jackson, whom everybody


    admires! But, that¡¯s not how we imagined a straight-A student to look like! At the very least, a straight-A


    student should be a quiet girl wearing sses!


    The expressions of amazement on the soldiers¡¯ faces were as if it was their first timeing to the city


    from the countryside. The manager studied their amazement, finding it extremely amusing. Thus, he


    cleared his throat lightly, covered his mouth, and added, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something even more


    unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± They widened their eyes, feeling extremely curious; they were curious about what else the


    manager could tell them that would shock them even further.


    ¡°Old Madam Lowry¡¯s disease was cured by Young Miss Jackson!¡±


    Everybody became dumbstruck upon hearing those words¡­ Old Madam Lowry¡¯s disease was cured


    by Young Miss Jackson?! Doesn¡¯t that make Young Miss Jackson the legendary divine doctor?! A girl


    no more than 20 years old is the divine doctor?! Not only is Young Miss Jackson a straight-A student,


    but she¡¯s also a divine doctor? Moreover, she¡¯s an expert in rock climbing! What the hell?! That¡¯s way


    too strange!


    These soldiers underwent training at the training base all year round. Although they heard some news


    from the outside world, they never thought much about it. They had never seen the divine doctor that


    cured Old Madam Lowry¡¯s disease¡ªthere was not even a single photo that they could find about that


    person. Therefore, they found it ridiculous to learn that the youngdy just now was none other than


    the divine doctor.


    By the time they recovered from their shock, the manager had walked away. Zayne blinked and asked


    the soldier next to him, ¡°Was I hallucinating just now?¡±


    The soldier blinked back at him. ¡°It¡¯s not a hallucination!¡±


    Besides, the manager had no reason to deceive them¡­ It¡¯s the fcking truth! Thinking back on the


    things they said about J, they felt like pping themselves hard. How could we have been so


    ignorant?! No wonder John ended up with such a bad fate! Fortunately, we didn¡¯t say anything in front


    of Young Miss Jackson! Perhaps, we are no better than dog sht in her eyes. What reason do we have


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    to question or dislike her?


    Back inside the lounge, ck Python jokingly said, ¡°Miss Jackson, I can¡¯t believe how great your rock


    climbing skills are. Did you see the looks on those soldiers just now?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 499

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 499


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 499


    Mason curled his lips into a smile that did not reach his eyes. ¡°Oh? What kind of looks? Tell us.¡±


    Then, ck Python exaggeratedly described it. ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. It was a look of admiration! It¡¯s the first


    time I¡¯ve ever seen them showing an expression like that! I think you¡¯re probably a goddess to them by


    now.¡±


    J lifted her gaze, seemingly unfazed. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower!¡±


    ¡°Okay, go ahead!¡± Mason responded lightly. Although he looked like he was in a good mood on the


    surface, she couldn¡¯t help feeling that his smile was rather sinister!


    She didn¡¯t bother thinking too much about it. Picking up the clothes the man prepared for her in


    advance, she headed into the bathroom.


    When he heard the bathroom door closing behind her, the smile on his face vanished immediately.


    Sean and ck Python both said nothing. Then, ck Python wondered, Did I say something wrong?


    But, those soldiers were indeed admiring Miss Jackson! Right?


    Mason took out a lighter followed by a cigarette from the cigarette pack. Lighting the cigarette, he took


    a deep drag on the cigarette and slowly exhaled out the white smoke. His voice was emotionless as he


    asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Sean and ck Python exchanged nces. Afterward, they walked out


    with their heads lowered. When ck Python closed the door behind him, he looked at Sean in


    bewilderment. ¡°Mr. Sean, did I say something wrong?¡±


    Sean did not respond. He nced at ck Python indifferently before he turned around to leave. ck


    Python, you troublemaker!


    15 minutester, J came out of the bathroom. She used a towel to dry her hair as she nced


    about suspiciously. ¡°Where are the rest?¡±


    ¡°They left!¡± Mason lifted his gaze. Looking at her hair which was still dripping wet, he beckoned her


    over. ¡°Come here; I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    Thus, she leisurely walked over to him and handed the towel to him. Mischievously blinking at him, she


    said, ¡°Thanks!¡±


    He raised an eyebrow at her and gave a lowugh. ¡°Massage my arms for meter.¡±


    Between drying her hair and massaging his arms, it was her loss in terms of the amount of work


    involved for those two tasks. She pouted. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re a man? I didn¡¯t evenin about my


    arms being sore. Why are youining?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to check if I¡¯m a man?¡± He pursed his lips, looking very interested.


    She sat on the bed and did not respond. She was regretting blurting out the words ¡®are you sure you¡¯re


    a man?¡¯ without thinking. This man will always have a way to twist the meaning behind my words into


    something else.


    Holding the towel in his hands, he lowered his head with a smile in his eyes. His actions were


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    especially gentle.


    All of a sudden, the sound of a phone ringing shattered the beautiful moment between them. The man¡¯s


    low voice rang out. ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡±


    She lowered her eyes to look at her phone. The caller ID indicated that the call was from Jade. Her


    gaze wavered slightly as she picked up the phone and answered it. A familiar and kind voice


    transmitted through the phone. ¡°J, I brought back some nice souvenirs for you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love


    them.¡±


    The corners of her lips lifted slightly, and her voice was soft as she said, ¡°Have you returned?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jade sounded like a pampered child. ¡°Are youing back now?¡±


    J nced at the time. She paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll be thereter!¡±


    After she hung up, Mason raised an eyebrow slightly. His hands that had been drying her hair stopped


    moving as he asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ My grandmother came back from her travels. Send me back hometer!¡±


    Go home? The upward curve of Mason¡¯s lips ttened. He asked in a quiet voice, ¡°Will you still be


    staying at the Lowry Residence?¡±


    Upon hearing that, J snorted withughter. Just what is this man thinking?!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 500

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 500


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 500


    Does he think I¡¯m going to go back and live in the Jackson Residence?! J gently tugged on the


    man¡¯s sleeve and said with a smile in her voice, ¡°Send me back to the Jackson Residence to take


    something!¡±


    When Mason heard those words, his thin lips finally curved upward slightly again. He sneakily pinched


    her slightly cool earlobes. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±


    The ck Maserati flew down the road. They had gone back to the Lowry Residence to pick up


    something before heading to the Jackson Residence.


    10 minutester, the ck Maserati came to a stop outside the Jackson Residence. J unbuckled


    her safety belt to get out of the car. ¡°I¡¯m heading inside!¡±


    All of a sudden, a man¡¯s low and maic voice rang out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to show me your


    appreciation for bringing you here?¡±


    Her face blushed slightly. Without thinking too much, she leaned close to the man¡¯s face, puckered her


    cherry lips, and kissed him. After that, she fled out of the car in one smooth movement and walked into


    the Jackson Residence without looking back.


    Mason touched his face; it still held her residual warmth. Then, he looked at her as she quickened her


    pace. The corners of his lips curved upward, and his eyes were filled with want.


    J approached the door and pressed the doorbell; Jade answered the door. The moment she saw


    J, her face lit up with a smile immediately. ¡°I missed you, J.¡±


    J smiled and handed Jade the gift she was holding in her hands.


    However, Jade took the present and ced it aside without giving it much thought. ¡°Come in!¡±


    ¡°Where are they?¡± A cold voice rang out.


    She seemed taken aback but smiled a momentter. ¡°Are you talking about Megan and Brian?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°They are attending a dinner party. I think they¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    J gave a nonmittal response. Pursing her lips, a gentle expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at the present I brought for you?¡±


    At the mention of gifts, Jade remembered the imperial green jade bracelet that she brought back from


    Yobril. ¡°Come,e. Give me your hand!¡±


    J was slightly stunned. After a while, she stretched out her left hand to her grandmother. To her


    surprise, her left hand was pped away. ¡°Silly child, bracelets should be worn on the right hand.¡± Jade


    snatched J¡¯s right hand over as she said that, simultaneously rolling J¡¯s sleeve up. She was


    astounded to see that J was wearing a blood-red bracelet on her right arm. The color was strange,


    and it looked very mysterious.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± She looked doubtful. ¡°What is this?¡± Although she had seen many oriental jasper bracelets


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    before, she had never seen any oriental jaspers with such a bright color.


    J pursed her lips. She did not n to tell her grandmother about the origins of this blood-red


    bracelet. After all, the olddy would probably not be able to ept it! Therefore, she said, ¡°It was a


    gift. I¡¯m not sure either.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Jade seemed to realize something. She carefully observed the bracelet for


    a while before asking, ¡°Is it a gift from your boyfriend?¡±Based on J¡¯s temperament, she would


    never ept a gift from somebody she was not close with, much less wear it on her hand. Thus, there


    was only one possibility.


    J nodded and said quietly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No problem. You can wear mine on your left hand. I heard from the monk that this imperial green jade


    can bring you good fortune and a happy marriage. It¡¯s very effective!¡± Jade prattled on and on about


    luck and so on. Meanwhile, J simply nodded agreeably.


    ¡°So, what did you give me?¡± Jade looked excited and shy. She appreciated anything that J gave to


    her.


    In response, J picked up the box on the table and handed it over. She said lightly, ¡°Go on and open


    it! I think you will like it.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 501

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 501


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 501


    When Jade heard those words, her eyes sparkled. It was so mysterious that it left her bewildered.


    Opening the box gently, she saw a white flower lying in the box and felt confused. J gave me a


    flower? Thus, she observed it carefully again. The stamens on the flower seemed to glisten¡ªit was


    definitely no ordinary nt. Then, she nced at J and smiled slightly. ¡°J, what is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of nt. If you make it into a soup, it will be very good for your body.¡±


    She felt even more mystified after hearing what J said. What nt is white and can lengthen one¡¯s


    life? I don¡¯t get it. Scratching her head, a thought shed through her mind suddenly. A smile appeared


    in her eyes as she grabbed J¡¯s arm. ¡°J, could this be the legendary snow lotus?¡±


    Their gazes met, and J nodded.


    ¡°Uh¡­ J, why would you have something like this?¡± Jade was extremely puzzled. Something like


    this was very rare nowadays; many people couldn¡¯t buy it even if they were willing to pay an arm and a


    leg for it, let alone one asrge as this. Thus, she anxiously asked, ¡°J, could you have been


    scammed?¡±


    Jughed lightly at those words. ¡°I picked it myself. It¡¯s genuine.¡±


    When Jade heard what J said, she seemed to recall something. J grew up in the countryside.


    Perhaps, she found it there.


    ¡°This is great! I¡¯m so happy!¡± She smiled from ear to ear. If I bring this out in front of my friends and tell


    them that my granddaughter gave me this¡­ it¡¯ll be a great bragging point! Just what kind of good


    deeds did I do in my past life to be J¡¯s rtive in this life?


    ¡°I¡¯m d you like it!¡± J smiled. Her eyes were filled with gentleness.


    Jade made a nonmittal sound in reply. She was about to say something else when the door to the


    living room opened¡ªBrian and Megan were back from the banquet.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Brian and Megan reflexively greeted the olddy before their gaze shifted to the side. When


    Megan saw J, she felt emotional. Her eyes that were about to close in exhaustion sprang wide


    open again; she no longer felt sleepy.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Brian and Megan were quite emotional. It had been a long time since theyst saw their


    daughter.


    There was no expression on J¡¯s face as she gave them a simple greeting. ¡°Dad. Mom.¡±


    When Megan heard J calling her ¡®Mom¡¯, she felt happy. Smiling, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and cut some


    fruits for you.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± J quietly refused. ¡°I¡¯m only here for a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Then, Megan and Brian awkwardly sat down on the sofa. Lowering their heads, they saw the


    item on the table and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Before J could reply, Jade responded. Moreover, her voice was filled with pride. ¡°It¡¯s a snow lotus!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Brian frowned. ¡°Snow lotus?¡± How did J get something like this? Where did ite from?


    Meanwhile, Megan seemed doubtful. She raised her head and nced at J, who was


    expressionless. Her eyes widened slightly. ¡°J, where did you get this?¡±


    A snow lotus from the mountains was very rare nowadays. Furthermore, it had extremely high medical


    and research value. ordingly, it was very difficult to find one.


    ¡°Could you have been scammed?!¡± Megan couldn¡¯t quite believe that this was a genuine snow lotus.


    Jade waved her hand dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s not a scam. J picked it herself!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 502

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 502


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 502


    When Megan and Brian heard those words, they nced at J in shock. In return, J nodded at


    them slightly. Their eyes instantly lit up in response. I can¡¯t believe J managed to pick such a


    precious nt! It¡¯s very rare nowadays!


    ¡°I see. I thought you got it from the divine doctor!¡± At first, Brian thought J had bought the snow


    lotus from the divine doctor. After all, he heard that not many people owned this kind of nt. The


    divine doctor was rumored to have several of them. However, he wasn¡¯t sure whether that was true; it


    was simply what he heard from others.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At the mention of the divine doctor, Megan seemed to recall something. Turning toward Brian, she


    asked, ¡°Honey, have you found the divine doctor¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    When J heard the words ¡®divine doctor¡¯, her pupils dted slightly. Even so, she kept silent.


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯ve been asking around, but nobody knows. The divine doctor is quite secretive!¡± Brian shook


    his head.


    Megan nodded in response to those words. It looks like we won¡¯t be able to help Emily with this.


    J listened to the conversation between Megan and Brian. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out why


    they were looking for the divine doctor. After all, they did not look like they were sick. Thus, she did not


    bother to question them about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other people¡¯s affairs. It¡¯s not every day that J is home. We must prepare a


    she did not suffer much outside. Still, it was great that she came home. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Megan


    nodded as he called for the housekeeper.


    Contrary to their expectations, J interrupted before Megan could issue her instructions to the


    housekeeper. She looked at Jade and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma. I only came here to pass the gift to


    you. My friend is still waiting for me outside.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Jade sounded slightly disappointed.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Feeling bad, Megan tried to persuade J. ¡°J, Emily isn¡¯t here anymore. You can move back


    here to stay. Don¡¯t suffer outside and put up with other people!¡±


    J pursed her lips and said in a firm tone, ¡°I¡¯m not suffering. He treats me very well!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Megan forced herself to swallow what she wanted to say.


    On the other hand, Jade mulled over it for a while before stroking J¡¯s head. ¡°You should go back if


    your friend is waiting for you. Come back and visit me whenever you¡¯re free, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± A cold and indifferent voice rang out.


    Jade stared at J¡¯s back and sighed softly. What¡¯s so great about that guy that my granddaughter


    doesn¡¯t want to live with me anymore? If that guy dares to do anything bad to my granddaughter, I¡¯m


    going to use all my connections to suppress him!


    After J left, Brian suddenly remembered something. He took out his phone and made a call. The


    call only rang several times before it was answered quickly. A familiar female voice came from the


    other side of the phone, sounding very excited. ¡°Daddy, how did it go? Have you found the divine


    doctor?!¡±


    He shook his head in response. His tone sounded rather glum too as he said, ¡°No, the divine doctor is


    very secretive. I asked all my friends, but nobody knows who she is.¡±


    Far away in Yobril, Emily was instantly dumbfounded. What did Daddy say?! He can¡¯t find the divine


    doctor?! He can¡¯t find out about the whereabouts of the divine doctor?! How can this be?!


    ¡°Daddy, how is that possible?! Why can¡¯t you find the divine doctor?! Could it be that the divine doctor


    is looking down on our family?! Is the divine doctor deliberately hiding their whereabouts from us?!¡±


    Emily sounded rather angry. If we can¡¯t find the doctor, how am I going to exin it to Hazel?! Will she


    think that I¡¯m a liar and refuse to y with me anymore?


    Brian sighed. ¡°Emily, I¡¯ve been doing my best to search for the divine doctor for you recently. But, I


    really can¡¯t locate this person.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 503

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 503


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 503


    Emily couldn¡¯t say anything more after listening to what Brian said. Thus, she said, ¡°Thanks, Daddy. I¡¯m


    going to hang up now. Hilbert is going toe and check on our progresster!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Take good care of yourself!¡±


    After hanging up the phone call, Emily squeezed her phone tightly with both hands. Gritting her teeth,


    she cursed inside her heart. Sh*tty divine doctor! Do you think you¡¯re so great?! How dare you insult


    the Jackson family in this manner?! She had boasted to Hazel that she could help find the divine


    doctor. Unfortunately, it was now bing a huge p in her own face. Daddy is so useless! Why


    can¡¯t he find any information about the divine doctor?! I don¡¯t know how to face Hazel anymore. How


    am I supposed to answer her if shees and questions me about it? It¡¯s all Daddy¡¯s fault! What a


    useless father. Why doesn¡¯t he use the Jackson Family¡¯s connections to help me out?!


    The next day, Emily coincidentally ran into Hazel at the practice room. She felt rather guilty when she


    saw Hazel. Even so, she had mentally prepared herself to be questioned.


    Hazel broke out into a smile upon catching sight of Emily. ¡°Emily, have you gotten any clues about the


    divine doctor¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    Before Emily could say anything, she happily continued, ¡°Your family has a lot of connections.


    Moreover, you live in Sandfort City. I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t be hard for you to locate the divine doctor!¡± Emily


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    felt too embarrassed to speak upon hearing those words as she had no clue. She couldn¡¯t find any


    information on the divine doctor. Thus, she could feel her pride stinging from those words. It¡¯s all that


    divine doctor¡¯s fault, acting so secretively and refusing to give face to the Jackson Family.


    Forcing a smile on her face, she awkwardly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hazel. My father has gone to Markovia for


    a business discussion. He isn¡¯t home right now. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡±


    Hazel let out a soft exmation, looking very disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thank you.¡±


    After that, Hazel lowered her head dejectedly and parted ways with Emily. Meanwhile, Emily clenched


    her fists tightly. She could feel the pain in her palm, but her pride hurt even more!


    Emily finished her piano practice and was about to ask Hazel to join her for dinner. However, she


    noticed that Hazel was no longer in the practice room. Sighing softly, she didn¡¯t think too much about it


    as she left.


    When she passed through the corridor, she identally heard somebody calling out her name from the


    room next door. Thus, she stopped walking and stood outside the door, listening in on the conversation


    between the staff.


    ¡°Why does Hazel look so downcast? It feels like something is wrong with her mood today!¡±


    ¡°What else could it be? Isn¡¯t her father sick? It¡¯s only natural that she is not in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°But, she told me a few days ago that somebody called Emily would help her find the divine doctor.


    Seeing how depressed she looks today, could it be that they couldn¡¯t find the divine doctor?¡±


    ¡°Emily? Are you talking about that person from Sandfort City?¡±


    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s her. It¡¯s what Hazel told me herself!¡±


    ¡°Tsk. If it¡¯s Emily, then she was most likely bluffing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I had a bad impression of her from the start. Last time, somebody found her scolding the


    cleaningdy in the restrooms!¡±


    ¡°No way! Is she such a terrible woman?¡±


    ¡°Putting aside the issue with her temperament, the key point is that she isn¡¯t that talented. In any case,


    I think she is rather mediocre.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The pianopetition ising up soon. Let¡¯s see if she can make the Royal Academy of


    Music proud!¡±


    Listening to the conversation inside the room, Emily clenched her fists tightly and gritted her teeth.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 504

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 504


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 504


    At that moment, Emily was tempted to rush inside and beat up those gossiping busybodies. So what if I


    was bluffing or scolding the cleaningdy? These ugly trolls have no right to criticize me for that! Still,


    what is thispetition they are talking about? Why didn¡¯t Hilbert tell me about it? Her expression was


    full of doubt. It looks like I will have to ask Mr. Hilbert about it myself. As for those wagging tongues


    inside the room¡­ Scolding them will only make me feel dirty.


    Just as Emily was gritting her teeth with a furious expression, Hazel walked into the corridor and called


    out to her. Hazel walked over and asked puzzledly, ¡°Emily, what are you doing?¡±


    Emily seemed stunned for a moment, and the expression on her face was very unnatural. ¡°N-Nothing!


    What is it?¡±


    ¡°Hilbert is calling you over to check on today¡¯s homework.¡± Hazel¡¯s voice was emotionless; it was hard


    to tell what she was feeling from the tone of her voice.


    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go right now!¡± Emily hastened her pace and left that dangerous ce. Right now, all she


    wanted to know about was the musicpetition they mentioned inside the room just now!


    Meanwhile, Hazel watched Emily¡¯s back hurrying away, and her eyes wavered involuntarily. Normally,


    one could still help to ask around for information even if one was out on a business trip. However, Emily


    had used that as an excuse to dodge the question. Thinking about it now, I was so stupid. Why did I


    believe her?!


    Emily arrived outside the practice room where Hilbert was. She knocked on the door, and a low, solemn


    voice came from inside the room. ¡°Enter!¡±


    Taking a deep breath, she pushed the door open and walked in. The smile on her face immediately


    bloomed again at the sight of Hilbert. ¡°Were you looking for me, Mr. Hilbert?¡±


    Hilbert looked up and said sternly, ¡°Yes. Perform the piece you learned today.¡±


    Emily had to go through this routine at the Royal Academy of Music every day. She had to perform the


    piece she practiced that day in front of Hilbert, then modify it under his advice. That was the homework


    he gave them.


    ¡°Okay!¡± She nodded slightly as she sat down on the stool in front of the piano. Looking at him sitting on


    the sofa with a calm expression, she felt herself rxing too. Then, she lowered her hands.


    A beautiful melody slowly sounded. The entire room was so quiet that only her piano could be heard.


    When he heard her ying the middle portion of the song, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly and


    he nodded in satisfaction.


    She secretly nced at him, her expression bing even more delighted and haughty. Mr. Hilbert


    nodded his head. That means my performance today went smoothly.


    After that piece, she stood in front of him again. He raised his head and showered her with praise


    without holding back. ¡°You have improved a lot. You¡¯re doing better than Hazel.¡±


    Emily pursed her lips and smiled at those words. This piece was one of Sweet Tune¡¯s early works. She


    had made some adjustments to it during her performance today. I don¡¯t believe Hilbert is so pleased


    with my performance with just a bit of tweaking!


    ¡°Still¡­¡± he paused for a moment. ¡°The melody for the front portion and the back portion isn¡¯t quite the


    same. I much prefer the middle portion!¡±


    Upon hearing those words, she felt her heart sinking. sping her hands ufortably, she said, ¡°I


    understand. I will improve on it!¡±


    Even so, she was not happy. Why would Hilbert like the middle portion? That¡¯s the part I didn¡¯t change!


    Moreover, that¡¯s the part written by Sweet Tune.


    ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡± The low and calm voice rang out again.


    Emily frowned. She did not forget her goal today. Therefore, she mustered up her courage and asked,


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Mr. Hilbert, I heard that there is going to be a pianopetition soon. Is that true?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 505

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 505


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 505


    To be honest, what Emily truly wanted to ask was: ¡°Between Hazel and myself, who would be joining


    thepetition?¡± She was a selfish person¡ªshe wanted to participate in thepetition herself. After


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    all, Hilbert himself said that her current level was better than Hazel.


    Hilbert was surprised. He did not expect her to know about this matter. Besides, he himself had


    forgotten about it. ¡°That¡¯s right! Moreover, thispetition is very important. I hope you can devote


    yourself to it. When the timees, I will send both you and Hazel to join thepetition!¡± He paused


    before continuing sternly, ¡°Still, there will only be one winner. That will depend on your efforts!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± She stood up. ¡°Both Hazel and I will join thepetition?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°This is an internationalpetition. Every country will send its representatives to


    participate in it. So, you know just how important thispetition is!¡±


    Upon hearing those words, she felt even more shocked. It¡¯s an internationalpetition?! If I win this


    nervous at the same time. If I can win thepetition, everybody will have to treat me respectfully.


    Moreover, my name will be spread across the entire world! But, if everybody in the world can


    participate in it, then thepetition will surely be very fierce. Pursing her lips, she looked at him and


    asked, ¡°Mr. Hilbert, how do you think I will fare?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. After all, I don¡¯t even know who is participating in thepetition!¡± He shook his


    head.


    She nodded in disappointment after hearing those words. ¡°I see!¡±


    ¡°Go back for now. Once I receive the list of participants, I will let you and Hazel know!¡± he added


    indifferently.


    Since he already said so much, she couldn¡¯t question him further. Thus, she could only nodpliantly


    and exit the practice room.


    Hilbert studied Emily¡¯s back as she left, his green eyes narrowing slightly. If I had to say, Emily isn¡¯t that


    great, but she isn¡¯t that bad either! It¡¯s just that¡­ there¡¯s something strange about her. Her musical


    pieces often have two different styles; it¡¯s very unstable. From the looks of it, it won¡¯t be easy for her to


    win thepetition for the Royal Academy of Music!


    Early in the morning at the Lowry Residence, J finally woke up and got out of bed. She went to the


    bathroom to wash up before shezily went downstairs.


    Mason was downstairs. When he heard the sound of footsteps approaching, his gaze slowly shifted


    away from the newspaper andnded on her. He looked at her and asked, ¡°Why are you up so early


    today?¡±


    Her sleeping habits were determined by her biological clock¡ªshe would naturally wake up when the


    time came. However, during the time they had been living together, he would stuff her back into bed to


    sleep for a few more hours every time she wanted to get up earlier. Consequently, waking upte


    became part of her recent sleep-wake cycle. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but find it strange that she


    woke up earlier today.


    Ruffling her hair, she naturally sat down next to the man and turned toward him. ¡°School is starting


    soon. There¡¯s going to be a meet-upter!¡±


    The man wrapped his arm around her waist when he heard those words. His other hand touched the


    tip of her nose lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go to school.¡±


    She sighed, feeling extremely exasperated. I knew he would say something like that.


    ¡°But¡­ Ie back every day after school!¡± J¡¯s tone was very rxed and natural. I don¡¯t


    understand what this man is so worried about. Although I quite like being together with him, isn¡¯t there


    the saying, ¡®absence makes the heart grow fonder¡¯? If we¡¯re stuck together all the time, I¡¯m sure he will


    get sick and tired of me!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 506

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 506


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 506


    J was just thinking about it when Mason suddenly said, ¡°But¡­ I want to be with you all the time¡­¡±


    As soon as she heard that, the corners of her mouth twitched. I was just thinking about it, and he


    immediately said it out loud. Could this be a telepathic connection?


    ¡°But¡­¡± She paused for a moment and deliberately said, ¡°But, I don¡¯t like clingy men!¡±


    He did not believe her. He rubbed his head against her neck. The scent of shower gel merged with her


    unique scent to form a faint fragrance. It was a veryfortable and soothing scent.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re saying that on purpose!¡± He lightly bit the tender flesh on her neck, his actions seemingly


    carrying a hint of punishment in them.


    She said nothing. I can¡¯t hide anything from him nowadays. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± She felt extremely


    helpless. ¡°Can you let go of me? I¡¯m going to leave in a bit. My friends are waiting for me.¡±


    When he heard her saying that, he seemed to have no intention of letting her go. Instead, he went one


    step further and said, ¡°I need to put my mark on you first. That way, everybody else will not covet you


    since they know that you have a boyfriend.¡±


    She said nothing. How exasperating! Put his mark on me?! If he did that, I¡¯ll have to wear a turtle-neck


    in this hot weather!


    Just as J was feeling very desperate, Sean shouted from the door of the living room. ¡°Young


    Master Mason, the car is ready! It¡¯s time to leave for work!¡±


    When J heard that, she reacted as if she was clutching at straws and pushed against the man¡¯s


    shoulder with all her might. ¡°Let go! Let go! Sean is going toe in!¡±


    After listening to Sean yelling several times from outside, Mason couldn¡¯t continue lingering around and


    refusing to leave. Thus, he reluctantly released her.


    As soon as she got her freedom, she immediately fled upstairs. This man is already being so indecent


    so early in the morning. He nearly led me astray¡­


    On the other hand, ck Python, White Python, and Red Python felt very depressed for quite some


    time when they learned that J was going back to school soon.


    ¡°Sigh. Once Miss Jackson goes back to school, we¡¯ll have to go back to Markovia again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The only reason we could return from Markovia was to protect Miss Jackson during her


    summer break. Now that school is starting, we¡¯ll have to leave again!¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Let¡¯s be content with what we have. Young Master Mason is only in a good mood because Miss


    Jackson has been around recently. His true colors wille out again once she leaves.¡±


    ¡°ck Python, what you said kind of makes sense!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. It¡¯s no loss for us if we head to Markovia right now. At the very least, we won¡¯t have to face


    Young Master Mason, the King of Hell!¡±


    Suddenly, a low and cold voice came from behind ck Python, White Python, and Red Python. ¡°Who


    is the King of Hell?¡±


    ck Python smiled and reflexively answered, ¡°It¡¯s Young¡ª¡±


    Hmm? Something is wrong. Why does that voice sound so familiar? He turned his head and felt his


    mind going nk at the sight¡ªMason was standing there with his arms crossed in front of his chest.


    His expression was extremely dark, and the aura around him was so cold that it was terrifying.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to go back to Markovia. Africa will suit you better!¡± Mason coldly said before walking


    out of the living room and entering the car.


    ck Python, White Python, and Red Python were rendered speechless by his words. We didn¡¯t say


    anything wrong, right? Once Miss Jackson goes back to school, Young Master Mason will surely show


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    his true colors again¡­ We¡¯ve been protecting Miss Jackson for two months now. Although we didn¡¯t do


    anything, it¡¯s still hard work too! Does he have to be so quick-tempered to send us coal-mining without


    any warning?!


    Meanwhile, J finished changing and instantly asked the butler to send her to the airport.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 507

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 507


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 507


    The Beasts also arrived at Sandfort City¡¯s airport on time. They had nothing to do during the two


    months of summer break. Therefore, they took the initiative to propose the idea of going to Markovia.


    They changed a lot aftering back from their trip¡ªso much so that J nearly couldn¡¯t recognize


    them when she saw them. Not only did they be a lot stronger physically, but they also became


    very tanned from the sun.


    Meanwhile, Abby and Gordon were waiting for J and the rest at the ce they agreed on in


    advance.


    Inside the Imperial Hall Restaurant, J walked into the VIP room that had been reserved in advance.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw Abby and Gordon staring at each other affectionately.


    Dexter cleared his throat awkwardly before walking into the room.


    Surprised, Abby immediately turned her head to look in their direction. When she saw J and the


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    other four standing at the door, her face flushed beet-red.


    The corners of J¡¯s mouth turned upward. The rtionship between these two is progressing pretty


    quickly. I wonder what happened during the summer break.


    ¡°J.¡± Abby immediately stood up and took J¡¯s hand before sitting down again.


    J lightly raised her eyebrows at Abby and teasingly asked, ¡°Were we disturbing the two of you?¡±


    In response, Gordon covered his mouth and coughed dryly. He said in a low voice, ¡°I need to go to the


    restroom.¡±


    On the other hand, Abby stomped her feet angrily. ¡°Why are you making fun of me, J?! Still, you¡¯ve


    gotten prettier and prettier recently!¡± She sighed softly. ¡°Is it because you¡¯ve been sticking to your


    boyfriend every day that you¡¯ve been well-nourished by love?¡±


    J pinched Abby¡¯s nose and furrowed her eyebrows. ¡°How dare you make fun of me!¡±


    While they were talking, the waiter walked into the room and handed the menu to J. J took the


    menu and passed it to the Beasts. ¡°Take a look and see what you want to eat.¡±


    The Beasts nodded and began ordering while J chattered away with Abby.


    ¡°J, I can¡¯t believe you applied for three majors! I¡¯m so envious!¡± Abby still felt very excited


    whenever she recalled the day of their application exam. After all, it was hard enough for most people


    to study one major. Even so, J had applied for three! What was even more unbelievable was that


    the school had permitted it! It was an unprecedented move! J will be developing in all aspects!


    J took a sip of tea and smiled without saying anything. A few secondster, she asked slowly but


    lightly, ¡°What about you? What major did you apply for?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Abby scratched her head, seeming to be very conflicted about something. ¡°Literature perhaps.¡±


    When Luke and Leo heard those words, they looked up from the menu in unison and eximed in


    surprise, ¡°Abby, doesn¡¯t the department of literature require a minimum of 700 points?¡±


    That was something they remembered when they nced through the list of majors back then.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Abby nodded. ¡°But, my father said he will talk to the dean for me. I don¡¯t know


    anything else aside from that.¡±


    ¡°Talk to the dean?¡± What is the rtionship between your father and the dean?¡± Abby¡¯s words had


    attracted Tyler and Dexter¡¯s attention.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She pouted and shook her head.


    J lifted her eyebrows slightly in surprise. This girl might be from a wealthy family.


    While they were conversing, Gordon pushed open the door and came in. He walked over to his seat


    and stroked Abby¡¯s head as he sat down. ¡°What were you guys talking about?¡±


    Abby blinked and responded cutely, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. We were just talking about our majors.¡±


    Gordon nodded and said nothing more.


    ¡°Oh. yeah!¡± J lifted her gaze, looked at Gordon, and asked, ¡°Have you decided to study music?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gordon nodded. ¡°I think it suits me best.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 508

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 508


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 508


    Gordon was not like J, who could do anything. Speaking of music, he suddenly remembered


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    something. Looking up after the sudden realization, he turned to J and said, ¡°J, have you seen


    the news from the Music Association?¡±


    ¡°The Music Association?¡± J looked up and asked absent-mindedly, ¡°What happened?¡±


    He sighed. ¡°Yobril recently announced that it¡¯s going to host the annual piano conference. Every


    country has to send two representatives to Yobril to participate.¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°In any


    case, one of them is sure to be you. Don¡¯t try and run away from this.¡±


    Thinking back to that time, J had participated in the first-ever pianopetition and took the first


    prize back to Markovia with her. However, she did not participate in thepetitionst year. Thus,


    Gordon entered thepetition instead and took fourth ce.


    J fell silent for several minutes after hearing what he said. Yobril¡¯s pianopetition? I¡¯m sure


    Emily will be participating in it. After all, I know that Hilbert brought her back to Yobril so that she could


    be the representative for their country. If Emily wins thepetition, it will signify that Yobril is the


    winner of thepetition. That¡¯s not the result Sandfort City¡¯s Music Association will want to see.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see the news.¡± Her beautiful eyes narrowed. ¡°If I get chosen, then I¡¯ll just go with the flow.¡±


    Meanwhile, Abby blinked, not understanding what they were talking about. All she knew was that they


    were talking about participating in some sort of pianopetition. I might not know what this piano


    Gordon asking J to go? Unless¡­ J can y the piano? Thus, she nced at J in


    confusion and asked, ¡°J, can you y the piano too?¡±


    J pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°A little bit.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Gordon nearly fell to his knees in despair. What do you mean by ¡®a little


    bit¡¯?! Is Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s reputation a joke?! Are all bigshots this humble?!


    Abby smiled, and her dimple made her look extremely adorable. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, J!¡± J can do


    everything! She is so incredible! Still, I¡¯ve known J for a year now. I can¡¯t believe I only learned that


    she can y the piano after so long. When ites down to it, I¡¯ve been too narrow-minded! If I have


    the chance, I would like to see J ying the piano!


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. The food is getting cold.¡± J pushed the dishes over to Abby.


    ¡°Okay! I saw the online reviews iming that the food here is pretty good. Let¡¯s taste it!¡±


    At 8 PM that night, a ck Maybach parked in front of Imperial Hall Restaurant. A man wearing a ck


    shirt slowly got out of the car. The shirt vaguely exposed the red marks on his neck. His thin lips were


    lightly pursed, and he was enveloped in a considerably cold aura. Walking over to the front counter, he


    asked the receptionist something before heading upstairs.


    The receptionist had an idiotic look on her face as she absent-mindedly answered the questions.


    Looking at the man¡¯s back, she eximed, ¡°Did you see that?! That man is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! He¡¯s so tall too! He looks like he is around 1.9 meters tall!¡±


    ¡°F*ck; if only I could be that man¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    On the other side, the little reunion wasing to a close. Thus, Abby suggested that she and Gordon


    send J home while the Beasts went back by themselves. To their surprise, J smiled and shook


    her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already asked somebody to pick me up.¡±


    Abby was stunned for a moment before a realization hit her. She wiggled her eyebrows ambiguously


    and cheekily said, ¡°Oh? Is it your boyfriend?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 509

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 509


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 509


    A faint smile shed across J¡¯s face. Even so, it was enough for Abby to notice it. She joked


    yfully, ¡°Hehe. I haven¡¯t met your boyfriend yet even though I¡¯ve known you for so long.¡±


    She was rather curious about the man that J had fallen in love with. After all, she had not met any


    man that could match up to J as far as she knew.


    At that moment, the door of the room flew open suddenly. J, Abby, and Gordon nced in the


    direction of the door. On the other hand, the man¡¯s enchanting eyes narrowed as he swiftly caught sight


    of the person he was looking for. Hezily walked over to J, and the corners of his mouth curved


    up slightly. ¡°It¡¯s time to go home.¡±


    Abby stared at Mason for a very long time. She couldn¡¯t help feeling that the man seemed familiar.


    However, she couldn¡¯t figure out why he seemed familiar until something shed through her mind¡­


    She shrieked and covered her mouth, looking at J in shock. ¡°I-Is this your boyfriend?!¡± J¡¯s


    boyfriend is a bigshot¡­ as well as a giant in the business world!


    On the other hand, Gordon was obviously much calmerpared to Abby, who was extremely


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    shocked. He narrowed his eyes. Although he was shocked, he also felt that it was reasonable. What


    shocked him was that he never expected J¡¯s boyfriend to be the president of the Lowry Family


    Conglomerate. Even so, he felt that it was reasonable since J was such an outstanding person.


    Therefore, the partner she found would surely be exceptional too.


    In response to Abby¡¯s question, J simply nodded slightly and made a nonmittal sound in reply.


    Mason wrapped his left arm around J¡¯s slim waist, his charming eyes lowering to look at her. He


    asked in a quiet voice, ¡°Are these your friends?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± A cold and quiet voice rang out.


    ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m J¡¯s boyfriend.¡± His expression was very faint as he tried his best to control


    his facial expression. He did not want to give these people a bad impression, lest he affected J¡¯s


    friendships.


    Meanwhile, Abby was taken aback for a while. She shook Mason¡¯s hand and stuttered, ¡°I-I¡¯m J¡¯s


    friend. My name is Abby Shaw.¡±


    She was somewhat at a loss for what to do. As a result, she held his hand for a long time without


    realizing that she was still holding his hand. Gordon frowned slightly and pursed his thin lips; nobody


    knew what he was thinking inside. A short whileter, he slowly spoke up. ¡°My name is Gordon


    Yaleman.¡±


    After the two of them finished introducing themselves, Mason pulled his hand away and


    expressionlessly made a nonmittal sound in reply. Abby stared at her empty hand for a moment,


    then her face flushed bright red. How embarrassing! I can¡¯t believe I was holding J¡¯s boyfriend¡¯s


    hand for so long! I swear it wasn¡¯t intentional!


    ¡°J, Gordon and I will take our leave. We won¡¯t bother you guys anymore!¡± She was embarrassed


    beyond belief¡ªso much so that she wanted to burrow herself into the ground from the shame.


    ¡°Okay.¡± J smiled. There wasughter in her voice and she didn¡¯t seem to think that anything was


    wrong.


    After that, Abby grabbed Gordon¡¯s hand and walked out to the corridor outside the room. Patting her


    chest, she eximed in shock, ¡°I can¡¯t believe J¡¯s boyfriend turned out to be somebody from the


    Lowry Family.¡±


    That¡¯s so unbelievable! That¡¯s somebody one can only see in the newspapers! He holds the greatest


    authority in Asia! Although I don¡¯t know what that entails, it must be pretty amazing from the sound of it.


    Still, J is great at art and racing. She is also the overall top scorer of the college entrance exams.


    In any case, they are a great match for each other. She was delighted that J had found her


    happiness. Just as she was thinking those thoughts, a cold and resentful voice rang out.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 510

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 510


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 510


    ¡°You held that man¡¯s hand for a long time just now.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Abby froze slightly. She raised her eyes and looked at Gordon with a


    puzzled gaze. He even noticed something like that¡­ She pouted and blushed. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. It wasn¡¯t


    on purpose!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Gordon raised an eyebrow at her. Taking advantage of her unpreparedness, he grabbed


    her small hand tightly. ¡°You don¡¯t even take the initiative to hold my hand.¡±


    She lowered her head at those words, blushing so hard that even her ears were red. Her heart was


    pounding chaotically as she stuttered, ¡°I-It¡¯ste¡­ L-Let¡¯s go home¡­¡±


    The corners of his lips curved as he gave a lowugh. Then, he dragged her across the corridor and


    stopped at the empty stairwell¡­


    Inside the VIP room at this moment, Mason frowned and picked up a napkin from the table to wipe his


    hands. The aura around him was freezing.


    J narrowed her eyes and couldn¡¯t help chuckling. ¡°If you don¡¯t like being touched, why did you


    shake hands with her?¡±


    This man suffered from a mild case of mysophobia. It was to the point where he felt ufortable


    shaking hands with strangers.


    ¡°For you.¡± He pretended to be friendly with her friends so that her friendship with them would not


    be strained. If he had hastily pped her friend¡¯s hand away just now, it would have turned into


    an awkward situation.


    Upon hearing those words, she withdrew her gaze and tugged at his shirt. She felt her mood bing


    better. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Hisrge hand enveloped her small hand as they walked out together.


    As they were passing through the corridor, J suddenly heard Abby¡¯s voice. It was a very soft and


    slight voice. Following that, she heard a suspicious gasp. The corners of her mouth curved upward, but


    she didn¡¯t walk over. Instead, she pulled Mason by the hand to take the elevator.


    When the two of them came downstairs, a wave of discussion swept across the front desk suddenly.


    ¡°Oh, God! It¡¯s that man! He¡¯sing down!¡±


    ¡°D*mn. You weren¡¯t lying. He truly is handsome!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you; I wish he were my husband!¡±


    ¡°I really want to go and ask for his number!¡±


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Go on then! Don¡¯t be a coward!¡±


    All of a sudden, their discussion stopped abruptly. That was because they noticed that a woman was


    walking behind the man. Moreover, they were holding hands as they walked, one in front of the other.


    ¡°D*mn! That girl is so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Hey, that girl looks rather familiar! But, I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen her before!¡±


    ¡°What a beautiful couple! Looks like I don¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m so heartbroken!¡±


    Meanwhile, Jzily walked out of the restaurant. When she saw the car parked by the roadside,


    she got in and closed the door behind her. After she got into the car, she realized that Sean was there


    too. Thus, she felt bad for making him wait there for so long.


    Sean nced in the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Where to, Young Master Mason?¡±


    The distinct outline of Mason¡¯s face looked more profound at night. His voice was very faint too. ¡°The


    Lowry Residence.¡±


    Inside the car, J leaned her head against the window and yed with her phone for a while.


    However, her head that was leaning against the window suddenly found itself pressing against a man¡¯s


    chest for some reason.


    His voice was filled withughter as he said, ¡°Babe, rest in my arms.¡±


    J looked up, and her gazended on his slightly open shirt. There were several red marks against


    his tanned skin¡ªthose were the marks she left on him yesterday. For that reason, she immediately


    became upset when she recalled the exmations of the receptionists from before. Exposing himself to


    the world¡­

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 511

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 511


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 511


    J raised an eyebrow and said in a chilly voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to button your shirt properly?


    Are you trying to seduce other women?¡±


    Mason said nothing. Seduce other women? Why do those words sound like jealousy? Furthermore, I


    think I smell something¡­ He couldn¡¯t helpughing. His voice was deep and maic as he murmured


    in her ear, ¡°Can you help me button my shirt?¡±


    She turned her head away without saying anything. After a long while. She looked back at him. Her


    small hands reached out to button his shirt, button by button. As she straightened out his cor, she felt


    that it increased his seriousness and reduced his sexiness. Even so, he was still very attractive. Tsk.


    No matter how he dresses, he will still look good. Constantlyparing him to others will only make


    me angry!


    He studied her stunned expression and couldn¡¯t help joking, ¡°Did I mesmerize you? Do I look good?¡±


    ¡°Tsk. It¡¯s no wonder!¡± She smiled wickedly and charmingly. ¡°Like I said¡­ the man I fall in love with is


    definitely not inferior.¡±


    He did not expect her to say that, nor did he expect her to be so possessive. Thus, he lifted her chin


    and said, ¡°Then, you better keep your eyes on me.¡±


    He whispered into her ear, his hot breath blowing against her pale neck. The look in her eyes softened


    considerably, and her small hands involuntarily grasped at her skirt¡­


    Back at the Lowry Residence, J went upstairs to start packing up her clothes and daily necessities.


    The school was going to have military training for half a month once school started. During this period,


    it was closed off from the outside world. The school did not allow anybody to leave, so she had to stay


    in the dormitories.


    Meanwhile, Mason was sitting on the sofa on the first floor with a sorrowful expression. Originally, the


    young girl was supposed toe home after school every day. Therefore, he could still see her at any


    time. However, they were now going to be separated for half a month without seeing each other. How


    am I going to live without her? I can¡¯t hug my wife to sleep anymore! Even sleeping at night seems


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    meaningless now¡­


    Listening to the sounds of packing going on upstairs, Sean naturally understood the reason for Mason¡¯s


    grim and unhappy expression. He approached Mason and quietly suggested, ¡°Young Master Mason,


    should I ask the chancellor of Woodsbury University to prepare a position for you so that you can stay


    in the school?¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Mason hesitated. This suggestion is a good one. But, too many people at


    Woodsbury University know me. If I just barge in rashly, it might cause trouble for me and J.


    When Sean saw that Mason did not nod in response, he did not say anything else and moved to leave.


    To his surprise, he had only taken a step when a deep and maic voice sounded. ¡°Go and tell the


    chancellor of Woodsbury to arrange a position for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    On the other hand, J was packing up her stuff in the bedroom when her phone rang suddenly.


    Putting down the items in her hand, she picked up the phone on the table. Pulling up her Messenger


    app, she saw that it was a message from Lee. It must be rted to a job or something. As expected, it


    was an order with a rather handsome reward.


    Lee: ¡®J, another person is looking for you in Yobril. 500 million!¡¯


    J: ¡®500 million in Yobril. Is it for medical treatment again?¡¯


    Lee: ¡®Yup!¡¯


    J: ¡®What¡¯s the cause of illness?¡¯


    Lee: ¡®Not stated! They only said that you should ept the offer if you think you can cure it. They also


    said that it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to ept it!¡¯


    J: ¡®How interesting! Let¡¯s ept it then. After all, 500 million is nothing to sneeze at.¡¯ If I can cure


    the patient, I¡¯ll walk away with the money. If I can¡¯t, then I¡¯ll just regard it as a vacation to Yobril.


    Lee: ¡®In 10 days, somebody will pick you up at the airport.¡¯

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 512

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 512


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 512


    J: ¡®Okay. That¡¯s settled then.¡¯


    I¡¯ll still be in military training 10 dayster. Oh well; I¡¯ll just have to think of something at the time.


    All of a sudden, the bedroom door was gently pushed open. J looked up and was not surprised to


    see Mason. Mason stood there with his arms crossed in front of his chest with a faint expression. ¡°Are


    you done packing?¡±


    ¡°Yup, I¡¯m almost done!¡±


    While she was talking, he walked over to her. However, the lighted-up screen on the table caught his


    attention. Looking at the chat log on the lit-up screen, he raised his eyebrow as an evil look entered his


    eyes. ¡°Are you going to Yobril?¡±


    J nced at him and nodded without trying to conceal anything. ¡°Ten dayster.¡±


    Mason didn¡¯t ask anything else, but his eyes were fixed on the screen that was lit up. The simple ¡®Lee¡¯


    word he saw made the air around him grow colder.


    In Yobril at that moment, Sheldon received a message too. Reiner looked at theputer screen and


    eximed in surprise. ¡°Young Master Fuller, the divine doctor epted the order as expected!¡±


    Sheldon¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. ¡°Good.¡±


    At the same time, a slight change came over Reiner¡¯s expression. He frowned. ¡°Young Master Fuller,


    won¡¯t we lose this money for nothing when the divine doctor discovers that there is nothing wrong with


    you?¡±


    Sheldon was already prepared for that. The 500 million wasn¡¯t for medical treatment. It was the money


    to lure her out. When she discovers that I¡¯m not sick, I¡¯ll let her examine my father. After all, she would


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    already be here. She couldn¡¯t possibly stand idly by without helping to cure the President of Yobril¡¯s


    National Council, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m prepared for that!¡± Sheldon narrowed his eyes; the figure he saw that night shed through his


    head.


    The next day was none other than the 30th of September. It was the day for students to report to the


    school, fill in the admission forms, and so on. Many students also started moving into the dormitories


    early in the morning.


    Mason drove a red Maserati with license te number ¡®888¡¯. It was extremely eye-catching. All the


    drivers on the road were afraid of getting into an ident with this car, so they all kept a distance of


    several hundred meters.


    ¡°Can we not stand out so much?¡± J endured it for a long time before she blurted out. If this car


    enters the campus, news about me will be stered across the headlines on the very first day of


    school. I can already imagine the contents: ¡®The Overall Top Scorer of the College Entrance Exams


    Turns Out to Be the Sugar Baby of a Business Tycoon¡­¡¯ In any case, the contents will be something


    simr; it won¡¯t be that far off the mark.


    Mason raised an eyebrow slightly and smiled faintly. ¡°The overall top scorer of the college entrance


    exams is destined to have a vibrant life.¡±


    J was rendered speechless. That¡¯s true. But, I¡¯ll die if I enter the school in such a brazen manner!


    ck Python looked at the zing sun and kindly advised her, ¡°Miss Jackson, why don¡¯t you skip the


    military training? The sun is very strong.¡±


    Sean nodded while he drove. ¡°That¡¯s true. Why don¡¯t I go and talk to the chancellor in Young Master


    Mason¡¯s name? I can ask him to exempt you from military training.¡±


    Mason lifted his gaze as he straightened J¡¯s clothes for her. ¡°You decide; Do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± J responded without even thinking about it. The university¡¯s military training is nothing


    to me. Besides, I have naturally fair skin. No matter how much sun there is, I don¡¯t get tanned nor


    sunburnt. On the other hand, I¡¯ll be standing out like a sore thumb if I don¡¯t go!


    Soon, therge words ¡®Woodsbury University¡¯ appeared before her eyes. She smiled and instructed,


    ¡°Stop the car here.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to send you inside?¡± Mason lifted his eyebrows; his phoenix eyes were filled with


    delight.


    ¡°Nope.¡± J shook her head without hesitation.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 513

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 513


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 513


    Even if J agreed to it, he might not actually drive the car into the campus. After all, he truly wanted


    to protect her. Saying that he was going to drive into the campus was just a joke.


    ¡°Okay. Call me if somethinges up,¡± Mason said as he got out of the car to help with J¡¯s


    luggage.


    J nodded in response. After that, she dragged her luggage with her as she headed in the direction


    of Woodsbury University¡¯s main entrance. Pulling her luggage behind her, she spotted two people


    standing in the ratherrge field. It was a male and a female, and they were both looking in her


    direction.


    ¡°This way, J!¡± Abby immediately waved and shouted out to J when she spotted her. J


    smiled and dragged her luggage behind her as she walked over unhurriedly.


    At the same time, Abby skipped over excitedly. ¡°J, let me help you!¡±


    She and Gordon had agreed to wait here for a little while. To her surprise, they actually ran into J.


    It looks like J and I are pretty in sync.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Gordon bent down and took the luggage bag from J¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Thanks!¡±


    The field on the campus was pretty big. Although there were many students, not many people could


    recognize them from up close. Therefore, they suddenly heard people talking about the military training


    while they were walking.


    ¡°I heard that the military training for freshmen is especially strict this year. All of it is based on actual


    army training.¡±


    ¡°What?! That can¡¯t be true! Are you saying we¡¯ll be using real guns and live ammunition?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. But, we will have to train our stamina under the scorching sun. I won¡¯t be able to


    withstand that.¡±


    ¡°Still, you can try out guns at the military training every year. To be honest, I¡¯ve never touched a real


    gun before. I wonder how it feels.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so exciting! But, what if we identally injure somebody?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will be instructors monitoring you while you¡¯re holding a gun. Besides, it¡¯s not like


    you have such urate marksmanship. Why are you even talking about hitting anybody?¡±


    ¡°True; that makes sense.¡±


    While those people were talking, more guys gathered around. They looked confident¡ªso much so that


    even their voices were brimming with confidence. ¡°Besides, there is a selection for the best trainee this


    year. I¡¯m certain I can take first ce!¡±


    ¡°I feel very confident too. I¡¯m going to prove that not only am I good at studying, but my physical


    strength is above average too!¡±


    Listening to the conversation between those people gave Abby goosebumps. She pouted and nced


    at J pitifully while saying in a baby voice, ¡°Will we have to deal with guns? I don¡¯t dare to! I don¡¯t


    even want to go for military training anymore!¡±


    Upon hearing those words, J¡¯s pink lips curved upward. Shefortingly patted Abby¡¯s head and


    said, ¡°Guns are not scary. As long as you know how to use them, they won¡¯t just randomly shoot


    anybody.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Abby looked up with an expression of doubt.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying. Don¡¯t worry; if you and I are in the same training camp, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± J twitched her


    eyebrows.


    Abby felt a little confused. No matter how she thought about it, those words sounded strange. The way


    J spoke was as if she had used a gun before. Just as Abby was feeling very puzzled, a familiar


    voice came from behind her.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    J, Abby, and Gordon turned back to see several familiar faces. Madine snorted in amusement


    as she nced at J scornfully. ¡°Oh my; I was just wondering who it was. It¡¯s the overall top scorer


    of the college entrance exams! No wonder your back looks so familiar.¡± So familiar that it¡¯s hateful.


    Meanwhile, Madine¡¯s friend standing next to her was also a student from ss A of Star High


    School. She went along with Madine and said, ¡°Tsk. What¡¯s so great about being the overall top


    scorer of the college entrance exams? s, you¡¯re still studying in the same university as students with


    a score of 600 like us!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 514

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 514


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 514


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at her; she¡¯s always acting like a simpleton. Does she really think that she¡¯s so


    extraordinary? Emily has already gone abroad to study music. Only pretentious people with no talent


    continue to stay in a ce like Sandfort City!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also wondering how marvelous you are. Where did you find the courage to apply for three majors


    at once? Do you really think that you¡¯re a robot who can study without resting?¡±


    Upon hearing the mockery, J smirked. Nonchntly, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not a robot, but I already know


    these things without having to learn them!¡±


    These girls were Emily¡¯s friends back in Star High School. For that reason, the moment they saw J,


    they couldn¡¯t hold themselves back from mocking her. They were still the same childish girls they used


    to be.


    Nheless, Emily¡¯s friends burst out intoughter when they heard J¡¯s reply. They even thought


    that something had gone wrong with their ears. She actually has the face to say that she knows them


    without having to learn?


    Although it was true that J was a star student, yet, even a star student needed to work hard too.


    How could she say that she has already mastered the courses without having to learn? Does she really


    see herself as a genius? Moreover, whether it was courses from chemistry, physics, or medicine, these


    courses were much more difficult than the other majors. Does she really think that she¡¯s a specialist in


    these majors? How shameless!


    ¡°J, I must admit that you¡¯re indeed very capable. But, to master these courses without learning? Do


    you think that you¡¯re Einstein or Hawking? Even these two geniuses are not in any way smarter than


    you, right?¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Do you really think that you¡¯re a car racer just because you know how to drive a sports car? Do


    you really think that you¡¯re a physics genius just because you know how to solve two physics


    questions? Do you really think that you¡¯re the chief of the Medical Research Institute just because you


    know how to read the words on a medicine bottle?¡±


    J looked bored as she stared at them with slightly narrowed eyes. These girls are simply evolved


    versions of Emily. How can they just bite at anyone they see?


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say something like that to J!¡± Abby shoved J behind her with a sulky expression.


    Just when Madine was about to say something, Gordon stepped forward, blocking J and Abby


    from the other girls. He ducked his head down and red at them. Then, his thin lips parted. ¡°If you


    guys are so capable, why don¡¯t you retake the college entrance exams and show me that you are able


    to get a good grade.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Infuriated, Madine was at a loss for words. It¡¯s true that I really can¡¯t do it. But, it¡¯s not like


    everyone will be able to do it too. Especially¡­ that little follower that is always sticking by J¡¯s side.


    Clenching her fists, Madine tried her best to calm down. She red at Abby with her brows raised.


    Pointing at her, she demanded, ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed toe to Woodsbury


    University?¡±


    One had to have at least a score higher than 600 to apply to Woodsbury University. With what Abby


    was capable of, she was unable to score higher than 600. Madine could never imagine that even if


    she was beaten to death!


    ¡°I¡­¡± Abby pointed at herself; delight was visible on her little chubby face. ¡°I scored higher than you.¡±


    She knew Madine scored between 600 to 610, and she barely managed to get into Woodsbury


    University with her borderline marks.


    When Madine heard her, she giggled. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re talking big without thinking. No wonder


    you¡¯re friends with someone like J.¡±


    J¡¯s lips were pulled into a tight line. The string in her heart went taut and her brows were slightly


    raised. Looking vicious, yet charming at the same time, she eyed Madine. ¡°Abby, show them your


    transcript.¡± On her remarks, Abby nodded and took her phone out.


    However, Madine was still blinded by her ego. Tirelessly, she said, ¡°Huh. So what if you show me


    your transcript? Don¡¯t make a fool out of yourself with your few hundred marks¡ª¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 515

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 515


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 515


    ¡°Open your eyes and look carefully!¡± Suddenly, a baby-like voice rang in Madine¡¯s ears.


    Indifferently, Madine leaned in and read. All of a sudden, her eyes widened. Her mouth gaped so


    wide that one could even fit an egg inside. She stared at Abby and eximed in disbelief, ¡°Who are you


    trying to lie to?¡± 665? No one would believe that a brat like Abby could score 665 in the exams.


    J moved her lips; disdain was visible between her brows. ¡°If you have this extra time to stick your


    nose into someone else¡¯s business, why not use it to improve yourself? Don¡¯t alwayse clinging


    onto someone like you¡¯re their pet dog. Jealousy is a disease.¡± This was probably the longest sentence


    J had ever said to an outsider. Never had she ever expected that outsider to be Madine.


    How dare J say that I¡¯m clinging onto others like a dog? Madine clenched her palms tightly. The


    pain was so intense that she almost bled. She gritted her teeth and scowled at the people in front of her


    viciously. I¡¯m no match for J. But, I¡¯m going to ask Emily to teach her a lesson when she¡¯s back.


    When Madine was about to leave in frustration, two middle-aged men in suits with slicked-back hair


    walked toward them. She took a closer look and noticed that one of them was the principal, Robert


    Goldstein, and the other one was the vice-principal, Charlie Page.


    Seeing that the both of them wereing closer to her, she held her breath; her heart was beating


    fast. The principals are actually walking toward me! Are they here to wee me?


    Yet, after giving it some careful thought, she knew she was wrong. After all, J was standing right


    beside her. They were probably here to wee her¡ªthe nation¡¯s top scorer of the college entrance


    exams!


    The more Madine thought about it, the more jealous she became. How did J get a perfect


    score? She remembered J as a little vige girl back when she first came to Star High School. But,


    she was suddenly the nation¡¯s top scorer. The difference¡­ is too big. This is uneptable.


    Sure enough, as soon as Robert and Charlie arrived, they went past Madine and stopped in front of


    J. Smiles hung at the corners of their mouths. ¡°Miss Jackson, you¡¯re here on time!¡±


    Politely, J greeted them and nodded.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°May I show you to the registration desk?¡± suggested Robert.


    Upon hearing that, J grinned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this will be inconvenient for us. Can we drop off our


    luggage at the dorm first?¡±


    ¡°Of course; of course!¡± Robert waved his hand kindly. ¡°I¡¯ll send your seniors to show you the way there


    ¡°Sure; no problem.¡±


    While J was talking to Robert, Charlie, who stood behind the principal, was ncing at J. He


    couldn¡¯t believe that such a cold-looking girl was actually the nation¡¯s top scorer in that year¡¯s college


    entrance exams. She even won the title with a perfect score. Her results are indeed praiseworthy. No


    wonder even Mr. Goldstein came to wee her personally.


    Then, Charlie¡¯s gaze darted to the other two people: the boy and the girl. The boy was handsome, tall,


    and had a broad figure. The girl was full-figured, but¡­


    As soon as his eyes fell on Abby, he blinked in surprise. What is this little girl doing here? And, why


    does she look like she¡¯s an acquaintance of the top scorer?


    Simrly, the moment Abby noticed Charlie, who stood behind Robert, she was stunned for a second.


    In the next instance, she shouted in a surprised and excited tone, ¡°Mr. Page!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 516

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 516


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 516


    Mr. Page let out a chuckle. ¡°Is it really you?¡±


    ¡°Duh!¡± Abby blinked mischievously in response. She nearly didn¡¯t recognize Charlie. If her father


    learned about this, he would totally make a joke out of her.


    Robert¡¯s eyes darted between Abby and Charlie; he then asked, ¡°Mr. Page, do you know this student?¡±


    A loving smile made its way across Charlie¡¯s face. ¡°Of course. She¡¯s the daughter of myrade-in-


    arms.¡±


    Charlie and Abby¡¯s father met when they were serving in the military. Because they were in the same


    had remained even after they left the military.


    At the same time, Abby¡¯s mind was nk. Looking at Charlie, she was slightly confused. ¡°Mr. Page,


    you¡¯re the vice-principal?¡± Why haven¡¯t I heard from Dad that Mr. Page is the vice-principal of


    Woodsbury University? No wonder Dad said that he had my back when I couldn¡¯t apply to the


    department of literature with my results. Did he ask Mr. Page for help?


    Madine and her friends were stunned. Howe Abby is so close with Mr. Page? If this is the case,


    then Abby must havee from a prestigious family. But, looking at her dorky personality, she doesn¡¯t


    seem like a girl from an upper-ss family!


    In their impression, only someone who had an appearance and personality like Emily fit the traditional


    image of a girl from a high-born family. What unfolded before their eyes had blown their minds.


    Madine couldn¡¯t ept it. How can such an inconspicuous and ordinary girl like her have a superior


    family background?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go drop off the luggage first.¡± A calm and cold voice rose.


    It was only then that Madine and the others came back to their senses. Staring at the figures that


    were leaving, Madine tightened her clenched fists. Her wrath had numbed the paining from her


    palms. She could finally understand Emily¡¯s anger¡­


    After J and the others found their dorms and dropped off their luggage, there were already people


    waiting for them outside.


    The students in the dorm were discussing amongst themselves.


    ¡°The nation¡¯s top scorer is staying in our residence hall.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to lie to you? Didn¡¯t you see the room assignment sheet? J is staying in Block C.¡±


    When J came out of her room, she heard several people talking about her in the corridor. Pushing


    her hat down, she walked past them in silence.


    Suddenly, a few more voices sounded in the corridor again.


    ¡°I just saw the lower half of that girl¡¯s face. She looks like the nation¡¯s top scorer.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be¡­ Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I found her to be quite familiar too after hearing what you said. I¡¯m not sure if my eyes were dazzled.¡±


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s follow her and take a closer look.¡±


    Everyone was very curious about the top scorer who showed up out of nowhere. After all, humans


    adored beautiful and perfect things.


    As soon as J left the residence hall, she saw some people dressed in uniforms waving at her as


    they walked toward her. Friendly and warmly, one of them said, ¡°You must be J Jackson, right?¡±


    The seniors were a little surprised. They didn¡¯t expect the top scorer to look better in real life than in her


    photos. Her skin was fair and her facial features were distinct. She was a true beauty.


    J hummed in response; her voice was aloof.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay. Follow me. I¡¯ll show you to the freshman¡¯s registration desk.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 517

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 517


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 517


    The seniors¡¯ eyes were fixated on J. They barely managed to move their gazes away from her.


    Standingzily, J was simply blocking her face from the sun with her hands. Her voice was distant.


    ¡°Okay. Thanks.¡±


    It was understandable if no one had taken notice of J earlier. However, now that the seniors were


    personally showing her to the registration desk, the crowd recognized her in an instant. Everywhere


    she went, she heard people talking about her. Unbeknownst to her, former students had taken her


    photos with their phones and posted them on the university¡¯s forum.


    ¡®Shocking! The Nation¡¯s Top Scorer of the College Entrance Exams Is Seen on Campus in Woodsbury


    University¡¯


    The students went into a series of discussions under that topic:


    ¡®What the h*ll! The top scorer is finally here! I wonder what she looks like.¡¯


    ¡®Where¡¯s her face? Howe I can¡¯t see her face?¡¯


    ¡®I saw her too. But, it was difficult to take a picture of her because she¡¯s wearing a hat. Besides, she


    looked very cold. I¡¯m afraid it might not be easy to get along with her!¡¯


    Later, someone posted a picture of the lower half of her face, which led to another heated discussion:


    ¡®Oh my god. Look at her prominent nose and cherry lips. I know she¡¯s a beauty without even having to


    look at the upper part of her face!¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m amazed by her temperament!¡¯


    ¡®She¡¯s definitely the next campus belle!¡¯


    ¡®What the h*ll. I will die happy if she¡¯s my girlfriend!¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m utterly speechless. Her grades are good and she¡¯s gorgeous. She¡¯s totally my type!¡¯


    When J noticed people were taking pictures of her, she lowered her head further and followed the


    seniors with a stoic expression. Nheless, at the very same moment, the students in the performing


    arts school were restless.


    Scrolling through the forum, the students were joking around.


    ¡°Damn it. It seems like Lte Shields is going to lose her title as the campus belle!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This nation¡¯s top scorer has good grades and she¡¯s pretty. Lte is no match for her!¡±


    ¡°Lte has only been on the throne for one year and she has to give it away now!¡±


    ¡°Sigh. I wonder if Lte will be pissed off when she sees the post.¡±


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s pissed off? The new student is prettier than her. Why don¡¯t we introduce ourselves to


    her when we find the opportunity?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Lte, who was about to enter the ssroom, heard the discussion amongst the boys. They seemed


    to be talking about some new student. Flipping her hair, she walked into the ssroom. Then, she


    blinked at them and asked, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    The group let out a chuckle. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that today is orientation day? Aren¡¯t you scared that


    someone will take your title as the campus belle away from you?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lte couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and sneer. She had a clear understanding


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    of herself. There was no girl on the whole campus who couldpare to her when it came to her


    beauty. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been the focus of attention since young. Besides, she quickly


    became Woodsbury University¡¯s campus belle on her first day there due to her outstanding


    appearance. So far, no one had taken that honor away from her! For that reason, she found the


    question ridiculous. Even if celebrities were to visit Woodsbury University, she wouldn¡¯t even lose in the


    slightest.


    Noticing Lte¡¯s unconcerned tone, the boys exchanged a nce with each other. One of them


    clicked into the university¡¯s forum and handed his phone to her. He said, ¡°Lte, what do you think


    about this person?¡±


    Lte was impatient because she didn¡¯t find the need to check on it. No matter who it was, they were


    no match for her. She shot a disdainful nce at the glowing phone screen and was about to push that


    person¡¯s arm away. Unexpectedly, she was shocked the moment she saw the picture.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 518

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 518


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 518


    The girl on the screen was wearing a hat and Lte could only see her prominent nose and pink lips.


    Yet, just those two features were enough to amuse her. An iprehensible emotion washed over


    her. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out to scroll on the glowing screen. Soon, a cold and beautiful face


    unfolded before her eyes.


    Her brows curled like a beautiful willow leaf, her gaze was stony, her nose was prominent, and her lips


    were pink. Even the hat couldn¡¯t reduce her beauty. Furthermore, she carried an inexplicable and


    unique aura¡­ It was somewhat devilish and indifferent. Her vibe was beyond description, but it was


    very breathtaking at the same time.


    Frowning, Lte¡¯s longshes trembled violently. Who is she? How can she look so beautiful? Is she


    here to take the campus belle title away from me? She pursed her lips. A sh of terrifying coldness


    glinted under her eyes. In a distant voice, she asked, ¡°Who is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the nation¡¯s top scorer. She just came to register herself today at our campus!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the nation¡¯s top scorer?¡± A trace of shock reced the coldness in Lte¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t


    really pay attention to the news of the nation¡¯s top scorer; she only had a rough idea about it.


    ¡°She applied for the performing arts school too?¡± Pressing her lips together, Lte was already in a


    bad mood.


    It was rare for the performing arts students to see her with such a nervous expression. One of them


    shook their head andughed. ¡°No. She applied for three majors.¡±


    ¡°Three? Which three majors?¡± Secretly, Lte was praying eagerly. Please don¡¯t be the performing


    arts school. Please don¡¯t¡­ No one is allowed to take my title as the most beautiful girl in this major


    away from me!


    ¡°Sigh. Don¡¯t worry, Lte. The three majors she applied for are the toughest majors only a genius


    would be interested in. The performing arts school isn¡¯t up to her standard.¡±


    Besides, J was talented and pretty. How would she have her eyes on their major where students


    were picked just because of their appearances?


    As soon as Lte heard that, she breathed a sigh of relief. However, she wasn¡¯t pleased. She


    couldn¡¯t ept that someone was about to take away her title as the campus belle after just one year.


    Viciously, she stared at the girl in the picture. On closer inspection, she doesn¡¯t look really good. Even if


    she¡¯s pretty, it¡¯s probably the result of photoshop or something else. Lte got more irritated the


    longer she thought about it. Straight away, she walked out the door.


    After she left the ssroom and went into the corridor, she couldn¡¯t help but notice that everyone¡¯s


    gaze was no longer on her. Instead, they were ducking their heads and staring into their phones. They


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    looked like they were in the middle of a discussion.


    ¡°Did you see the new campus belle? She¡¯s so pretty!¡±


    ¡°I saw her too. She¡¯s gorgeous in a unique way. She hasn¡¯t done any stic surgery, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She¡¯s not like Lte. I remember someone found the pictures Lte took in the


    past. Her nose wasn¡¯t that prominent. She might have gotten a rhinosty!¡±


    ¡°Really? So, she¡¯s a Barbie doll?¡±


    ¡°Well, sort of. She¡¯s prettier than she used to be! But, this new girl is naturally beautiful. She¡¯s more


    pleasing to the eye!¡±


    Listening to the conversation between the students, Lte wanted to tear their mouths open.


    Nheless, she was still the campus belle. She couldn¡¯t act in a way that would ruin her image. Still,


    her re on them was vicious. The cruelty in her gaze looked like it was about to erupt.


    Somehow, those female students seemed to have noticed Lte and her vicious re. It only took a


    simple re from her for them to retreat; they no longer dared to say anything.


    ¡°Lte, what are you doing here alone?¡± Lte¡¯s best friend, Carmen McRae, came to her side and


    patted her shoulder.


    Carmen was also a student from the performing arts school. She was quite pretty and most importantly,


    she was good at ttering. Thus, she had a pretty close rtionship with Lte.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 519

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 519


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 519


    Lte and Carmen had known each other for nearly a year, and they rarely had conflicts and


    disagreements. Nheless, Lte was currently in a bad mood. Expressionless, she shrugged off


    Carmen¡¯s hand that was resting on her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡±


    Carmen was rendered speechless by her reaction. Tsk. Isn¡¯t it just her title as the campus belle that is


    no longer secure? Is it necessary to make a fuss because of that?


    Under normal circumstances, when Lte stepped into the restroom, it was always a lively scene. Yet


    today, everyone¡¯s gaze only fell on her for a few seconds before they quickly looked away.


    Lte felt very ufortable. Walking toward the sink, she began to touch up her appearance, trying


    to attract their attention. Despite the show she put on, the crowd quickly lost interest in her after a few


    nces.


    Looking at their responses, she gritted her teeth and grabbed some tissue papers from the dispenser.


    Slowly, she wiped her hands clean and threw the tissue papers into the trash can. Immediately, she


    turned to leave the restroom. As soon as she turned around, her eyes met a girl¡¯s eyes.


    For a few seconds, that girl was puzzled. Her eyes blinked and she eximed in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re the


    campus belle, Lte Shields, right?¡±


    In an instant, Lte¡¯s originally gloomy face went back to normal. Finally, there¡¯s someone who


    remembers me. ¡°Yeah.¡± She twitched the corners of her mouth and asked, ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°My name is Madine. I¡¯m a freshman!¡± The moment Madine saw Lte, she was a little excited.


    In terms of appearance, Lte was much prettier than Emily and J. Hence, she couldn¡¯t


    understand why everyone adored J so much. In her opinion, the Woodsbury University forum was


    no longer relevant because everyone was only praising J for her looks.


    What is so good about her? What¡¯s the use of being beautiful outside but ugly inside? Does J think


    that no one will find out about her violent past back in Star High School after she goes to a new school?


    If the people at Woodsbury University find out about the things she did in Star High School, will they


    still treat her like a god? I¡¯m afraid that they will be avoiding her like the gue!


    ¡°No wonder you look unfamiliar,¡± said Lte.


    Madine nodded at her remarks. ¡°I¡¯d highly appreciate your kind guidance.¡± What she desperately


    needed now was a friend who was on a level ying field with J. She needed someone like that to


    take J down, so she would no longer be so full of herself.


    Sneering, Lte made fun of herself. ¡°The university is no longer under my reign. Am I still in the


    position to guide you?¡± She tugged at the hem of her dress, yet her slight movement did not go


    unnoticed by Madine.


    Madine put on a mask of concern. ¡°Lte, are you worried about J Jackson?¡± This is only


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    J¡¯s first day here, yet a campus belle like Lte is already worried about her and is disturbed by


    her arrival.


    Lte did not deny nor affirm her inquiry. Her expression remained iprehensible.


    ¡°Actually¡­ you¡¯re iparable when ites to J.¡± The reason Madine said that was because


    she knew she had to win people¡¯s hearts. As the saying went, ¡®the enemy of one¡¯s enemy is a friend¡¯. If


    Lte hated J to her core, Madine could also save some strength when she takes her down in


    the future.


    As she had expected, Lte was quite interested in that topic. A hint of curiosity was gleaming in her


    eyes. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°I used to attend the same school with her and she has a dark history! I¡¯ll tell you in detail when I find


    the chance!¡± Madine patted her back understandingly. Without Emily by her side, she had be


    smarter than before due to circumstances. She had even learned how to alienate one person from


    another.


    It was a weight off Lte¡¯s shoulders when she was reassured by Madine. Narrowing her eyes,


    she parted her red lips. As if she was talking to herself, she mumbled, ¡°It turns out that she has had


    unsavory elements in her past too!¡± Looks like God is in favor of me.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 520

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 520


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 520


    ¡°Thanks for telling me that.¡± Lte nced at Madine and continued, ¡°If you have any problems in


    the future, you can find me at the performing arts school.¡± She was subtly hinting at Madine to tell


    her more about J¡¯s dark history. Nevertheless, Madine knew how to win people¡¯s hearts. She


    knew she had to take it slow so that she wouldn¡¯t be thrown aside once her use was exhausted.


    ¡°Okay, see you next time, Lte.¡± Madine smiled with contentment. I made friends with the campus


    belle on my first day on campus. There¡¯s probably no one who is as efficient as me. The moment she


    thought about that, she was actually slightly pleased with herself!


    After the registration session, all new students began to move toward their designated ssrooms.


    They took their seats, waiting for their teachers to brief them about the new academic year.


    Inside the principal¡¯s office, Robert adjusted his sses awkwardly. ¡°Miss Jackson, your situation is


    exceptional. You can attend whichever foundation course you wish! After all, you¡¯ve chosen these three


    majors, and there¡¯s no way you can be in all three sses at the same time, right?¡±


    J raised her brows and she looked devilish. Without hesitation, she said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go to the


    medical school and only sit in for chemistry and physics sses when I have the time.¡±


    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s up to you!¡± Robert didn¡¯t expect J to make a decision so hastily. She is indeed very


    decisive!


    ¡°Okay!¡± J got up from the sofa and stretched her body nonchntly. Coldly, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no problem!¡± Staring at her back, Robert added, ¡°Doe to me if you have any problems!¡±


    J waved her hand at him casually. The way she acted was just like a gangster!


    Because J was caught up by the earlier matter, by the time she found her way to her ssroom at


    the medical school, the teacher was already there. Knocking on the door, she announced in azy


    voice, ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    The middle-aged woman, who was standing on the stage, pushed her sses up before she turned


    around and observed J. Immediately, she knew J was the one whom Robert had told her to


    take good care of. Letting out a dry cough, she said calmly, ¡°Come on in.¡±


    J¡¯s steps werezy. Leisurely, she walked into the ssroom and chose a seat.


    The moment she took her seat, the sound of discussion rose. Her ssmates started whispering to


    each other.


    ¡°Oh my god. She looks even better in real life than in the pictures!¡±


    ¡°Her facial features look so natural. She hasn¡¯t undergone stic surgery, right?¡±


    ¡°What kind of divine beauty is she? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so gorgeous!¡±


    Although the crowd had seen her pictures countless times, the moment they saw her in person, they


    were even more fascinated by her beauty. The feeling was intensified when they noticed her aura,


    which was something they couldn¡¯t experience from the pictures. Her cold temperament kept the others


    away from her.


    The girls sitting beside J were the first to approach her. One of them began, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Sharon


    Nathan. Nice to meet you.¡±


    Another girl from the other side leaned in and said, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Summer White. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡±


    There weren¡¯t many students taking medicine. Nheless, all of them were star students, which also


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    meant that none of them had ulterior motives. This was something J had noticed in just one


    nce. Looking up, she replied in a collected, yet emotionless tone. ¡°J Jackson.¡±


    Sharon and Summer were thrilled. They got to know the nation¡¯s top scorer with ease and they were


    actually talking to her now. It¡¯s a great honor!


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Curious, Sharon turned around and looked at Summer. ¡°What score did you get in the


    college entrance exams?¡±


    ¡°711.¡± Summer sounded disappointed. Then, she asked, ¡°What about you, Sharon?¡±


    Sharon blinked. ¡°You think 711 is a disappointment? Isn¡¯t my 709 worse than that?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 521

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 521


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 521


    When Sharon and Summer were engaged in a conversation, J stared at the table and said


    nothing.


    ¡°Guys, keep quiet, please!¡± The woman standing on the stage knocked on the podium. ¡°I¡¯m going to


    brief you on the opening ceremony and military training.¡±


    As soon as she said that, more than twenty students in the ss shut up immediately. In an instant, the


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ssroom went silent again.


    ¡°My name is Nina Hogan; you can call me Miss Hogan,¡± said the woman who was standing on the


    stage. She then turned around and wrote down her name in huge alphabets on the board. As she


    wrote, she proceeded, ¡°This is my contact information. If you have any problems, you can contact me


    at any time! Every academic year, the university will hold an opening ceremony. This time, Mr.


    Goldstein has assigned the opening ceremony speech to the medical school. So, we¡¯ll have to select


    the most suitable speaker out of all of you. Besides, after the opening ceremony, the military training


    that will take ce for two weeks will begin immediately. Everyone must participate in this training. No


    one can be exempted unless you have special reasons; otherwise, the university will suspend you!¡±


    Upon hearing that, the students were wailing in distress.


    ¡°Seriously? We have an opening ceremony and someone needs to give a speech on the stage?¡±


    ¡°I thought the speech was supposed to be prepared by those from the department of literature. When


    did it be our responsibility?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It was always done by the department of literature!¡±


    ¡°Is it because the top scorer is in the medical school, so the principal wants us to do it?¡±


    ¡°But, what the h*ll is going on with the military training? I heard that the university is especially strict this


    year. I don¡¯t even know if I can survive it.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t even ask for a leave of absence. This is going to be so troublesome!¡±


    Nina mmed her fists on the podium and she looked solemn. ¡°Quiet down, please. You guys know


    who will be responsible for the speech of the opening ceremony, right?¡±


    The students nodded. It was obvious from Nina¡¯s words that the nation¡¯s top scorer would be the one


    giving the speech. After all, it was an order from Robert.


    Smirking in satisfaction, Nina quickly looked at J. ¡°J, do you understand?¡±


    J¡¯s eyes darted back from the scenery outside the window to Nina. She stood up and shook her


    head. ¡°Sorry, Miss Hogan. I don¡¯t want to do it.¡±


    Her rejection instantly put Nina in a difficult position. ¡°J¡­ you¡¯re this year¡¯s top scorer. You¡¯re the


    most suitable student to give the speech during the opening ceremony. Besides, Mr. Goldstein has


    decided that you should be the one to do it. You won¡¯t reject his request, right?¡±


    Nina nearly went down on her knees. In the past, no one from the department of literature had ever


    questioned Robert¡¯s decision. Why do things be difficult when ites to our department? How


    am I going to persuade her?


    Noticing Nina¡¯s awkward expression, J could only nod. ¡°Fine.¡±


    Immediately, Nina replied, ¡°Okay. After ss, I¡¯ll prepare a script for you. You only have to read


    ording to the script tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have some sample models with me. They mighte in handy!¡± J refused her help


    calmly.


    Yet, Nina was overjoyed at her words. Now, I can even save my time! Tsk, tsk, tsk. No wonder she¡¯s the


    top scorer. I don¡¯t even need to worry about her.


    At that moment, every student in the ss was bewildered. Isn¡¯t Nina Hogan known as one of the five


    most frightening teachers? Did she justugh¡­ To see her smiling on my very first day¡­ Did I run into


    a ghost?


    Finding her students frowning and looking confused, Nina quickly held back her smile. In a blink of an


    eye, her expression went stony like before. ¡°As for the military training, that¡¯s all I¡¯ll say about it for the


    moment!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 522

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 522


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 522


    Seeing that her students weren¡¯t saying anything, Nina thought that they were satisfied with the


    briefing. Therefore, she decided not to stay and left the ssroom instantly. The moment she walked


    out the door, she breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, I¡¯vepleted the task given by Mr. Goldstein. I


    have sessfully gotten the nation¡¯s top scorer to give the speech. It was time for her to announce the


    good news to Robert at his office.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Compared to the atmosphere at the medical school that was quite calm, the department of literature


    was more lively. In one of the ssrooms, the students were seen exchanging words with one another.


    ¡°Who do you think the teacher will choose to give the speech this year?¡±


    ¡°Of course, the teacher will choose the student with the best results in our ss!¡±


    ¡°I want to sign up, but I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m qualified enough.¡±


    ¡°Me too. If it turns out great, I might be able to include it in my r¨¦sum¨¦. This is going to be very helpful


    when I¡¯m looking for a job in the future.¡±


    Everyone wanted a chance to show up on the stage. Not only would more teachers and students get to


    know them, but more importantly they would also get a chance to be famous. For that reason, the


    However, the teacher, who was standing on the stage, didn¡¯t look okay. With a gloomy expression, he


    mmed his palms on the podium and said solemnly, ¡°This year, Mr. Goldstein didn¡¯t assign the


    opening ceremony speech to us. So, there¡¯s no need to fight for this nonexistent position.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the students went into an uproar. Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°What? Doesn¡¯t a student from our department give the speech every year?¡±


    ¡°Did they change the department? Which department got it?¡±


    ¡°So, we don¡¯t have any chance at all this time?¡±


    Some of the students had applied to the department of literature because they hoped to be chosen for


    the opening ceremony speech. However, the bad news that was brought to them by their teacher


    disappointed them.


    Noticing his students¡¯ reactions, Zion Scott, who was standing on the stage, was helpless, and he


    frowned. ¡°This time, Mr. Goldstein has decided to let the medical school do it.¡±


    ¡°Medical school? Why?¡±


    ¡°The medical school has nothing to do withnguage at all!¡±


    ¡°Could it be J Jackson from the medical school? After all, she¡¯s the nation¡¯s top scorer. It¡¯s


    reasonable if Mr. Goldstein decided to let her do it.¡±


    ¡°Hey, that actually makes sense!¡±


    Most of them had heard that Robert was the one who invited the top scorer to the university. Therefore,


    he surely had to give her the opportunity to give the speech.


    Listening to the discussion amongst the students, Zion nodded in response. ¡°That¡¯s right. It is indeed


    J Jackson from the medical school! Nheless, you guys shouldn¡¯t be discouraged. Mr.


    Goldstein said that there will be a speech like this again in the next semester, and everyone will be


    given an equal chance.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the students became thrilled again.


    Abby, who was sitting amongst the students, sped her fingers subconsciously. J is so amazing.


    But, not being able to be in the same ss with her is so boring. Maybe I can ask Mr. Page to transfer


    me to the medical school! The thought of that brought a smile to her face.


    Abby stood outside the office of the vice-principal for a long while. She didn¡¯t have the courage to


    knock on the door. What if Mr. Page rejects my request? Abby¡¯s mind was upied by her own


    imagination. Yet, she was determined to try for J¡¯s sake. Otherwise, she would be so bored in her


    four years of university. In the end, Abby made up her mind. Bracing herself, she knocked on the door.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 523

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 523


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 523


    A few secondster, a steady voice rose from inside. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Tugging at the hem of her dress nervously, Abby took a deep breath. She pushed the door open and


    went in.


    Charlie looked up and his eyes met with Abby¡¯s. Frowning, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Abby? Did


    someone bully you?¡±


    ¡°N-no.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Mr. Page, can you do me a favor?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± He nodded and lifted the corners of his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Tell me slowly!¡± Since


    young, Abby had been very timid. He wondered why she was seeking his help today; after all, things


    like this didn¡¯t happen very often.


    Abby pulled at the hem of her dress again. With hesitation, she stuttered, ¡°Mr. Page, can you help me


    transfer my major? I want to go to medical school!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Charlie was puzzled for a few seconds. A long momentter, he came back to his


    senses and asked, ¡°Is it because of that friend of yours? That J Jackson?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Abby did not hide the truth.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Letting out a sigh, Charlie continued, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    She nodded firmly.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll arrange it for you. You can go there straight away tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Page!¡± There was finally a hint of a smile across Abby¡¯s chubby face. Her smile then


    radiated brightly. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave then!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± He couldn¡¯t make himself reject her request. J has good grades. Perhaps, she can help


    Abby, he thought. This might be a good idea!


    The news that J was assigned to give the speech during the opening ceremony was quickly spread


    to the performing arts school.


    The moment Lte learned about the news, she almost fell off her chair. Does this new student,


    J, enjoy the limelight so much? Is she challenging me on purpose? The speech belongs to the


    department of literature. Why are the people from the medical school sticking their nose into someone


    else¡¯s business? Isn¡¯t she famous enough already?


    Lte got more fed up the more she thought about J. However, she couldn¡¯t vent her anger to


    anyone. It seemed like Madine was the only one she could talk to now.


    Lte was very nervous. Her pace quickened and she quickly walked up to the front door of the


    freshman¡¯s ssroom of the performing arts school. Wandering about in the corridor, she was


    embarrassed to call Madine out. After all, she was always the one people looked for. Now that she


    was trying to look for a junior, who was a year younger than her, she was embarrassed.


    At this moment, a student sitting by the window noticed her. Looking up, that student was shocked.


    ¡°Are you the previous campus belle, Lte?¡±


    Lte clenched her fists at the question. What do you mean by the previous? Did my title change so


    quickly? Huh. I wonder what spell J Jackson cast on these people. How did she make them call


    her that so obediently?


    However, it wasn¡¯t her aim to make a show in front of the others. Gently, she said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for


    Madine from your ss. Can you ask her toe out for a moment?¡±


    ¡°Who is Madine? Lte from the second year is looking for you,¡± shouted the girl, who sat by the


    window, to the ssroom.


    As soon as she said that, everyone in the ssroom was puzzled.


    ¡°The previous campus belle is actually taking the initiative to make friends with someone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t know Lte would actuallye looking for people. I thought it was always other


    people that would fawn over her? ¡±


    ¡°Who is that lucky person to make friends with the ¡®previous campus belle¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! I¡¯m jealous!¡±


    When Madine, who was busy licking someone else¡¯s boots, heard them, she quickly answered,


    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± While she said that, she smirked and walked out of the ssroom.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 524

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 524


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 524


    Madine did not expect Lte toe looking for her. But, it was also because of Lte¡¯s action


    that she could raise her head up high in front of her ssmates now. Sure enough; she was the first


    new student to be approached by the campus belle. It was a satisfaction she had never experienced


    when she was with Emily.


    After Madine walked out of the ssroom, she quickly put on a fake smile. ¡°Lte, you finally


    came looking for me. I was actually nning to find youter!¡±


    Lte did not expect Madine to be so thrilled to meet her. Thus, she quickly let her guard down


    and smiled. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m here to ask you something.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the smile on Madine¡¯s face stiffened immediately. Lte¡¯s arrival was


    reasonable, yet unexpected.


    Needless to say, Lte is just trying to use me. She wants to use me, so she can deal with J


    more easily. However¡­ the enemy of my enemy was my friend. It was a saying that she would never


    forget. Therefore, Madine covered her mouth and whispered, ¡°Lte, do you know what J was


    most famous for during high school?¡±


    Lte didn¡¯t know J at all. Thus, she wouldn¡¯t know the answer even if she were to make a


    guess. She shook her head. ¡°What?¡±


    Madine smirked and proceeded to tell her everything. After she was done telling the story, Lte


    was stunned. She had never expected someone like J to have so much dark history!


    From what Madine had told her, J had beaten up more than ten high school students on her


    own, including the first campus belle of Star High School. That poor girl dropped out of school after the


    incident. However, the most important thing was that J was a girl from the countryside.


    She had goosebumps crawling all over her after hearing that story. J used to be a gangster? That


    was somethingpletely out of her imagination.


    Noticing the incredulous look on Lte¡¯s face, Madine proceeded, ¡°Everyone in our school knows


    about this. Besides, you can¡¯t find all of her dark history on Google, Reddit, and even the school¡¯s


    forum. A mysterious hacker deleted everything! We suspect that she has a sugar daddy and he¡¯s the


    one who solves all her problems!¡±


    After she said that, Lte¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Recalling everything J had done since she


    came to Woodsbury University, what Madine said was not impossible! Tsk, tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t know


    she¡¯s so disgusting! She¡¯s so dirty! Since J has taken away my title, I¡¯ll have to make her suffer


    now. But, what can I do to humiliate her in front of the school during the opening ceremony speech


    without anyone knowing? Frowning, she dived deep into her thoughts¡­


    Madine quickly took notice of her knitted brows, so she asked, ¡°Are you thinking about how you can


    embarrass J?¡±


    Lte had to admit that Madine really understood her. Without hiding the truth, she nodded.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll support you.¡± Madine patted her shoulder. ¡°If you really want to do it, make it big. It¡¯s only fun if


    things go big!¡±


    Lte smirked at her encouragement. With Madine¡¯s support, she was no longer afraid. The smile


    on her face became horrible. Suddenly, something crossed her mind. Perhaps, this idea is doable!


    Abby was on her way to the medical school building to look for J right after her ss ended.


    Seeing J, who had just left the ssroom, she quickly waved her hand and yelled excitedly, ¡°J,


    over here!¡±


    When J heard her voice, she turned around and looked. Instantly, the corners of her pink lips lifted


    and her brows arched. Then, she walked toward her. ¡°What are you doing here? Are you doing fine at


    the department of literature?¡± Her voice was calm.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 525

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 525


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 525


    Like a kid, Abby hooked her arm around J¡¯s arm and said, ¡°No! I¡¯m not fine!¡± Sitting alone in a daze


    was very boring. In the past, she could still stare at J¡¯s breathtaking side profile. Yet, no one in the


    department of literature was up to her standard. Blinking, she went on, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve gotten help from


    Mr. Page. I¡¯ll be reporting to the medical school tomorrow!¡±


    Upon hearing that, J shook her head helplessly. ¡°Fine. Study hard, then!¡±


    ¡°I got it, J!¡±


    The two walked as they talked andughed. Suddenly, Abby noticed something was off. ¡°J, why


    are you walking so fast?¡± Her arm was hooked around J¡¯s, but still, she couldn¡¯t keep up with her


    pace.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up my clothes at the warehouse!¡± J heard from Nina that the university had


    prepared an outfit for her for the speech tomorrow and she had to pick them up from the warehouse.


    ¡°I see. Let¡¯s go, then!¡±


    Although they were walking together, their paces were different: one wasid-back while the other one


    was cheerful. Nevertheless, neither of them realized that someone was following them.


    From what Lte knew, every year, the university would customize outfits for the student who would


    be giving the speech. For that reason, J would definitely go pick up her outfit at the warehouse


    today. So, Lte had been waiting for her on the way one must take to go to the warehouse.


    As expected, from what Lte had overheard from J¡¯s conversation with the other girl, she knew


    that that was indeed the case! Now, her n would be easier! Oh, J! Everyone¡¯s attention will


    totally be on you tomorrow!


    After J picked up her outfit, she went back to the ssroom. She had noticed that this year¡¯s outfit


    still had the same design as the previous years. The only difference was that it was tailored to her size.


    As soon as she took her seat, Sharon and Summer turned around. Before she came back, they had


    looked up her achievements on the Inte and the results startled them. They didn¡¯t know she was


    the legendary Master Nato and the famous car racer. Although some of her news could be found on the


    Inte, it seemed like someone had erased her photos because they could only find the photos taken


    duringpetitions. Sharon and Summer were specting that J was trying to keep a low profile


    and that was why she got someone to erase her past. However, they could understand why she did it.


    As usual, Sharon greeted J enthusiastically, ¡°J, did you get your outfit?¡±


    Putting her clothes on the table, J was expressionless as she said, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Are you just going to leave it here? What happens if it gets dirty?¡± Summer hesitated for a second. ¡°I


    have an extra bag in my backpack. You can use it to carry them.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll work. Thank you,¡± said J politely.


    Fumbling through her school bag, Summer found the bag and ced J¡¯s outfit inside before she


    put it on the table again. ¡°Here you go. You can put it back into the cab.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the dorm togetherter,¡± suggested Sharon, who had noticed that J didn¡¯t have a


    lot of friends.


    After a moment of hesitation, J nodded. Although it seemed like they were not forced to live on


    campus, she had decided not to go back to the Lowry Residence. She wanted to get used to the


    campus quickly. Moreover, Mason also didn¡¯t call and say that he missed her¡­ J was emotionally


    disturbed. A few secondster, she patted her cheeks. What was I thinking about!


    On the way back to the dorm, Sharon and Summer were talking about some books. J was not in


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the mood to join their conversation, so she yed with her phone instead.


    As the pair talked, Sharon was a little upset. ¡°When I was in my third year of high school, I bought that


    book too. But after our family moved, I couldn¡¯t find it anywhere!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 526

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 526


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 526


    Excitedly, Summer said, ¡°At least you got to buy it. I haven¡¯t even seen the cover of the book. At that


    time, my ssmate wasn¡¯t willing to lend it out. So, I still don¡¯t know what that book is about.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Besides, I heard that they don¡¯t write anymore,¡± added Sharon.


    Summer nodded at her words. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s theirst work. It¡¯s unfortunate that I couldn¡¯t even


    buy it. I¡¯m so upset.¡±


    J, who was ying with her phone, suddenly looked up. With her phoenix eyes raised, she looked


    at the both of them and asked, ¡°Are you guys talking about Rose?¡±


    After she said that, Sharon and Summer stared at her with excitement. ¡°J, how do you know about


    Rose? Do you like them too?¡± The pair didn¡¯t expect J to understand their conversation at all.


    Slowly, J said coldly, ¡°A lot of my ssmates happened to go crazy about them when I was in my


    third year of high school. The things you guys said sounded like them.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Sharon and Summer nodded. ¡°Yeah. Unfortunately, they no longer write anymore.


    We couldn¡¯t even buy theirst work.¡±


    J stared at the ground. Seeming to be thinking about something, she did not say anything.


    Suddenly, her phone vibrated. She opened her Messenger app and saw that it was a message from


    Mason. Pursing her pink lips, she was slightly pleased.


    Noticing her sudden change of expression, Sharon and Summer teased, ¡°J, is that your


    boyfriend?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    After a moment of hesitation, J nodded. ¡°Yeah,¡± she admitted.


    Instantly, the pair was surprised by her answer. They didn¡¯t expect her to admit it so simply. The boys


    from their university were probably going to be so disappointed. After all, the campus belle already had


    a boyfriend.


    Unlike them, J did not overthink it. Looking at her Messenger, she saw that Mason said, ¡®Have you


    gotten used to life in the new campus?¡¯


    Quickly, she typed, ¡®Yeah. Everything¡¯s fine.¡¯


    Mason, ¡®You¡¯re staying the night at the campus?¡¯


    J, ¡®I think so¡­¡¯


    Not long after she sent those three words, her phone rang. A caller ID popped up on her screen.


    Without even thinking twice, J picked up the call. In the next second, she heard a low and hoarse


    voice. ¡°Babe, what do you mean you think so?¡±


    In response, J¡¯s brows raised wickedly. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Laughing at her mischievous tone, Mason managed to fix his tone. ¡°Babe, I just called Mr. Goldstein.


    He said no one is forced to stay on campus for the next few days. You can do anything you want!¡±


    J didn¡¯t know Mason would actually call the principal to ask about something like that. How


    childish!


    His hoarse voice was quickly heard again. ¡°So, if you¡¯re still going to stay in the dorm, can I take that as


    you don¡¯t miss me at all?¡±


    Upon hearing his question, J immediately denied it. However, she sounded undisturbed. ¡°No.¡±


    Mason paused for a moment. Without emotion, he said, ¡°I¡¯m busy now. Gonna hang up first!¡±


    J was entertained. Did he just give me attitude? Is he trying to get me to cheer him up? She


    coughed and hesitated for a while. Quickly, she slowed down her pace and walked to the side. Her


    voice softened and she tried to act coy. ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    Mason remained silent. This time, J had no choice anymore. She could only soften her voice


    further. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not used to the campus yet. After all, we¡¯ve been sleeping together for such a long


    time.¡±


    As soon as she said that, a charming, low voice finally came from the other side of the phone. ¡°What


    about it are you not used to yet?¡±


    Seeing that Mason was finally speaking, she said, ¡°The bed isn¡¯t warm anymore.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 527

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 527


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 527


    Raising his brows, Mason continued to tease, ¡°And?¡±


    J paused for a moment. Then, as if she was hurt by his words, she sounded soft. ¡°And I feel


    insecure.¡± Her voice was soft and light. It was as if every word she said had touched the most sensitive


    and vulnerable part of Mason¡¯s heart.


    Narrowing his eyes, Mason went silent for a while before he said triumphantly, ¡°Come out. I¡¯m outside.¡±


    Upon hearing that, J was speechless. What? What does he mean by that? He¡¯s been here the


    whole time but he was just waiting for me to surrender? How I wish I could bite him! But, it does seem


    pretty sweet¡­


    Hanging up the phone, J regained herposure. Then, she told Sharon and Summer,


    ¡°Something happened at home. I have to go back first!¡±


    The pair were startled for a few seconds and they nodded with a knowing expression. ¡°Okay. Be careful


    on your way back.¡±


    J bobbed her head in response and walked toward the university¡¯s gate. Before she could walk out


    the gate, she already saw Mason¡¯s car waiting in the distance. Instantly, she sped up her pace.


    Suddenly, a boy from the university rushed toward her. With his face flushing, he panted and said,


    ¡°J, can I add you on Messenger?¡±


    J nced at the boy and found that his cheeks were blushing even more. Silent for a moment, she


    took her phone out. ¡°Sure. You can scan my QR code.¡±


    Mason, who was sitting in the car, instantly saw what happened. His expression changed and he sat up


    straight.


    When J showed the boy her QR code, she suddenly sensed an imposing gazeing from afar.


    She looked at the car. Sure enough, it was Mason. It was obvious from his expression and posture that


    he was extremely agitated and restless.


    Her phoenix eyes shed with a hint of a smile. Then, she turned around and looked at the boy in front


    of her. Taking her phone back, she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have a boyfriend.¡±


    The boy was dumbstruck. Staring at J¡¯s back, he looked disappointed. What the h*ll! J has a


    boyfriend? How surprising! Now, how many boys are going to be heartbroken again?


    As soon as J stopped in front of the car, she saw a third wheel who was sitting in the passenger


    seat. With respect, Sean greeted, ¡°Miss Jackson!¡± J nodded in response.


    Sean didn¡¯t want to recall how embarrassing the atmosphere in the car was earlier. He had witnessed


    J being hit on by someone else along with Mason. The key point was that J really handed her


    phone to that boy. They looked like they were adding each other on Messenger. In the next instant,


    Mason¡¯s expression changed. It was only then he realized that working as Mason¡¯s assistant was a


    very frightening experience.


    Shivering, he said, ¡°Young Master Mason, should I buy something for Miss Jackson to eat?¡±


    Mason was silent for a few seconds before he nodded.


    Yet, J was rendered speechless. Eat? I¡¯m not hungry at all! Still, she opened the car door and got


    inside. Before she could gain a foothold, she was unexpectedly pulled into Mason¡¯s embrace.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Frustrated, she red at him. Ducking her head, she bit on his arm lightly. The urge to bite him earlier


    was quickly satisfied when Mason approached her on his own.


    Unbeknownst to her, Mason¡¯s gaze turned even darker. Instead of pulling his arm back, he slipped his


    hand further into her clothes when she was distracted. ¡°I find it morefortable if you were to bite


    somewhere else.¡±


    Upon hearing that, J blushed and smashed her school bag on his face. However, Mason managed


    to avoid the bag and pressed her further into the soft seat of the car.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    Pressing his thin lips on her pink ones, he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? I can never act like a


    gentleman in front of you.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 528

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 528


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 528


    ¡°You¡­¡± J was speechless at his words. Pushing his chest away, she looked around. ¡°We¡¯re still in


    the university!¡±


    Their car was parked by the road. Any student could have passed by at any time. If someone were to


    find out, she was sure that she would make it to the headlines again! However, after she said that,


    Mason still did not let her go. Instead, he kissed her even harder.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if someone were to see us.¡± His voice rang in her ears. If someone were to see them, those


    boys wouldn¡¯t dare to think about her anymore.


    The pair hadn¡¯t really kissed a lot, and most of the time, it was just a peck on the lips like a dragonfly


    skimming the surface of the water. Nheless, J didn¡¯t know what had gotten into Mason today.


    He nearly tore her lips apart.


    Mason muttered her name and grabbed her hand. As J stared at him in confusion, he brought her


    hand down his body. Immediately, J knew what was going on with him. Anxiously, she wanted to


    withdraw her hand. Yet, his grip on her was firm.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t touch me?¡± J could vaguely remember that he said he would


    only touch her again after their engagement. What is he doing now?


    Mason¡¯s breath was quick and his hoarse voice rose. ¡°I did say that. But, I¡¯m not touching you. It¡¯s you


    who is touching me.¡±


    Rendered speechless by his words, J thought, I don¡¯t want to touch ¡®it¡¯ too! ¡°Shameless! You¡¯re


    so¡­ shameless,¡± she managed to utter those words with her face flushed.


    Letting out a low chuckle, Mason nodded and admitted, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m shameless! But, babe, do you


    really want me to hold myself back and suffocate to death?¡±


    Before Mason met J, he always thought that he had no desire and had enough self-restraint¡ªso


    much so that even Henry thought he was physically impaired and mentally ill. Henry had even tried to


    set him up with a woman. Yet, Mason remained unperturbed. After he found that woman in his bed, he


    changed up everything, including the bed. Soon, the Moss Group found themselves suffering from the


    Lowry Family Conglomerate¡¯s suppression. For a month, the Moss Group¡¯s stock price plummeted and


    they were forced to the verge of bankruptcy. Since then, Henry didn¡¯t dare to mention that anymore.


    J was dumbstruck. She really didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. After what Mason said earlier, she


    could not rebut.


    As Mason took his time, J could hear the noise of metal colliding from his belt. ¡°Mason¡­¡± Her hand


    identally touched something hot. She shrank and her voice went hoarse. It was something she


    couldn¡¯t describe¡­ It was burning and it was so¡­


    Staring at her reaction, Mason got even more excited. He grabbed her hand and led her to that


    scorching spot.


    After a long time, the sky had already gone dark outside. J was so nervous that even her hands


    were trembling. Finally, Mason let out a low groan and narrowed his eyes with satisfaction.


    Staring at the white liquid on her palms, her face blushed. ¡°You¡­¡± She could no longer look at her


    hands without thinking about what they just did anymore. Mason grabbed a tissue paper and wiped her


    hands clean. With a deep and hoarse voice, he said, ¡°That was an unprecedented experience!¡±


    Once again, J was tongue-tied. How am I supposed to use this pair of hands again¡­

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 529

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 529


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 529


    J felt utterly embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t resist him just now. Whatever the case,


    she regretted it! Next time, she wouldn¡¯t help him anymore!


    The next day arrived. J didn¡¯t manage to get a good night¡¯s sleep as the events of the day before


    kept reying in her mind. No matter how many times she washed her hands, she couldn¡¯t forget the


    feeling of the slippery liquid flowing on her hands.


    However, today was the university¡¯s opening ceremony, and she had to give a speech on stage, so she


    had no choice but to wake up early.


    Before she could move, an arm snaked from behind and she was pressed against a man¡¯s chest.


    When did he get into bed? J heaved a sigh. Last night, her mind and her attention had been too


    focused on those hands to notice.


    She turned to look at the man lying next to her. His face was so handsome in daylight that it made her


    wonder if he was the perfect man that God had personally created.


    ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± The man¡¯s voice was soft but hoarse.


    The corners of J¡¯s lips twitched as she said in a cool voice, ¡°Today is the school¡¯s opening


    ceremony and I have to deliver a speech.¡±


    ¡°Speech? Do you really have to go?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    As he thought about the crowd of men watching her as she gave her speech on stage, Mason felt


    disturbed.


    Upon hearing his question, J raised her eyebrow, finding the situation to be rather amusing. ¡°I can


    smell the jealousy already.¡±


    ¡°You little imp. I bet you¡¯re doing it on purpose!¡± Mason used her as he pinched the tender flesh of


    her waist.


    Speaking of jealousy made J think about how someone had asked for her Messenger yesterday.


    To her dismay, Mason had witnessed the entire incident.


    She felt the need to give him an exnation, so when she was washing up, she began, ¡°I rejected that


    guy, and I told him¡­¡± She deliberately stood on her toes and leaned on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I told him


    that I already have a boyfriend!¡±


    As soon as she finished, Mason¡¯s head snapped toward her. The look in J¡¯s eyes made him feel


    like something had rammed into his heart¡ªit couldn¡¯t stop thumping in his chest.


    Mason raised his eyebrows, and a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes. She always knew what he was


    worried about. She was the only person that could give him this sense of security, and hers was the


    only one he wanted.


    When J arrived at Woodsbury University, it was only eight in the morning. The ceremony would


    only start at ten.


    With a bag of pastries in hand, J went to the ssroom. Abby had said that she wasing to the


    medical school today, so she had brought these pastries for her.


    When J walked into the ssroom, Sharon and Summer were already there. When J set the


    bag of food down on the table, Sharon and Summer stared at the bag and blinked, then asked, ¡°J,


    what¡¯s inside?¡±


    J answered bleakly, ¡°Pastries. Do you girls want some?¡±


    The two of them felt rather embarrassed for asking and waved their hands dismissively. ¡°You¡¯ve not


    eaten, right? We can¡¯t possibly eat your breakfast!¡±


    Opening the bag, J reassured them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I brought quite a lot.¡±


    Sharon and Summer¡¯s eyes lit up. After all, when J walked in earlier, they had already caught a


    whiff of the fragrant aroma, but they were too shy to ask for some.


    Both of them surged forward and grabbed a piece each before indulging in them. They were fragrant


    and absolutely delicious.


    As they studied J¡¯s appearance, they figured she wasn¡¯t the daughter of a wealthy family. So, why


    was it that the snacks she brought tasted like they came from a five-star patisserie? Wasn¡¯t it too much


    of a luxury to eat such snacks so early in the morning?


    Although the pastries tasted good, Sharon and Summer dared not ask for more.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 530

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 530


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 530


    By half-past nine in the morning, all the students had assembled in the schoolyard, and the opening


    ceremony was about to begin.


    The audience was made up of several thousand people. Woodsbury University had more than a dozen


    schools, and they were each separated by a road.


    The people in the audience were chattering non-stop.


    ¡°To be honest, I haven¡¯t seen what the new campus belle looks like.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re in for a treat today. She¡¯s going to be on stage to give a fifteen-minute speech.¡±


    ¡°Guys, are your cameras ready? Let¡¯s give the new campus belle a warm wee!¡±


    Eighty percent of the people offstage were J¡¯s admirers, and they all had their cameras with them.


    There was a good chance that the Woodsbury University Forum might crash again today.


    There were girl¡¯s voices among the audience as well, but they were all muttering envious remarks.


    Watching as time ticked away, Nina Hogan prepared to go backstage to help J get ready.


    Humming, Nina walked happily to the backstage area and called out, ¡°J, the ceremony is about to


    start. Get ready to go on stage. You can go up after you change your clothes and get your script.¡±


    J nodded, then walked into the dressing room with the dress that she had brought from the


    ssroom.


    After changing outfits, J practiced her speech one more time. But, naturally, she already had every


    word of the speech memorized.


    A momentter, Nina was outside the dressing room urging her again. ¡°J, are you ready? You¡¯re


    needed on stage in another twenty minutes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± J walked out, crumpling the script and tossing it into the trash can.


    The moment Nina saw J, her eyes did a double-take.


    How could a simple dress elevate J¡¯s appearance so much?


    Plus, her figureplimented every detail of the dress.


    Nina gave a small smile. ¡°It looks good!¡±


    J frowned, but she said nothing.


    After saying that, Nina went behind J to adjust her belt.


    However, before she reached J, she realized that the waistline of the dress had loosened. All it


    took was for J to lift her legs before the entire dress woulde loose.


    When the time came, it would undoubtedly be an embarrassing moment!


    Nina was shocked. ¡°J, did you notice this?¡±


    J nodded faintly.


    She noticed it when she walked out of the dressing room.


    When she got it yesterday, it was still in good condition!


    At this moment, Robert¡¯s assistant walked over.


    She looked at Nina and J, who were frozen to the spot, and asked, ¡°What happened? Too nervous


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    or can¡¯t remember the script?¡±


    J pursed her lips and remained silent.


    The assistant took one nce at the time and said, ¡°If everything¡¯s fine, let¡¯s get going as soon as


    possible. We don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    Nina stepped forward and spoke up. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the dress. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t wear the


    dress on stage.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The assistant eximed in shock. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it still in good condition when we picked it up from


    the warehouse yesterday?¡±


    How could there be a problem after just leaving it for one night?


    J remembered that Summer didn¡¯t touch it after helping her ce it in the cab.


    And Summer didn¡¯t seem like someone who would destroy her belongings.


    Obviously, someone had had their eyes on her from early on.


    The assistant looked at J¡¯s dress and found that the thread of the waistline was almostpletely


    unraveled. If she made a slightlyrger action, the dress might split open. There were thousands of


    students offstage, so it would definitely embarrass her greatly.


    ¡°Do I have to wear this dress on stage?¡± J asked, her voice calm and void of panic.


    The assistant was silent for a few seconds. ¡°It¡¯s a rule, but we have no choice now that the dress is


    spoiled! Forget it; you can change back to your original clothes.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 531

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 531


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 531


    J gave a nod, then walked cautiously into the dressing room.


    To her surprise, her clothes that were in there were missing.


    She took careful steps out, then said to the assistant and Nina, ¡°My clothes are gone.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The assistant was considerably more shocked than before. If J¡¯s clothes were gone, how


    was she supposed to go on stage?


    There weren¡¯t many backstage workers¡ªonly a few staff and teachers. Yet, J¡¯s clothes had gone


    missing.


    It seemed like this was a premeditated attack.


    J¡¯s lips twitched. Not bad. It¡¯s only my second day in school but someone is already out to get me.


    Who could I have possibly offended?


    Just when the assistant and Nina were flustered and panicked, Robert¡¯s voice sounded from the


    broadcasting room. ¡°Wee to Woodsbury University¡¯s opening ceremony. Here, I would like to¡­¡±


    ¡°What do we do?¡± Nina frowned. ¡°If we go to the warehouse now to get another one, we won¡¯t make it


    back in time.¡±


    The assistant pinched her fingers. ¡°It¡¯ll take fifteen minutes for us to get to the warehouse. We only


    have ten minutes to spare. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be toote.¡±


    Many media personnel were present, and Robert had invited a number of television stations. Everyone


    wanted to see the top scorer of the national college entrance exams. Not to mention, there were


    thousands of students in the audience. If J dyed the event because of her wardrobe


    malfunction, it would undoubtedly cause a ruckus offstage.


    ¡°In previous years, there had been no precedent cases of someone showing upte. If you start now,


    I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be everyone¡¯s topic of discussion.¡±


    Robert had given her special instructions to take care of the new student. That was the only reason she


    was aiding her so patiently right now. If it were someone else, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered.


    However, now that such a scheme was discovered, this year¡¯s new campus belle might end up


    bing the new joke.


    ¡°Miss Hogan, are there any sewing machines here?¡± J asked coolly.


    ¡°Sewing machines?¡± Nina shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s none here!¡± Only the design school had some, and


    it would be toote even if they rushed there now.


    No matter the case, it seemed like something embarrassing was bound to happen during this year¡¯s


    opening ceremony.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    What about a needle and thread?¡± J lifted a brow. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have them somewhere.¡±


    Nina froze for a moment. ¡°I think we do. I¡¯ll go find them.¡±


    With that, Nina began to search the area.


    Standing to one side, the assistant asked in confusion, ¡°Miss Jackson, do you mean to sew the dress


    yourself?¡±


    There wasn¡¯t enough time to mend the split at the waistline, let alone sew it up without leaving traces of


    thread. Unless she was a professional designer or seamstress, it would turn out rather unsightly.


    J¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly as she spoke in a bold but wicked voice. ¡°I¡¯ll have to try. It¡¯s better


    than going out naked, right?¡±


    Hearing J¡¯s reasoning, the assistant nodded, then began to busy herself with finding the needle


    and thread with Nina.


    Meanwhile, it had been several minutes since Robert finished giving his opening speech, but J was


    nowhere to be seen.


    The principal had an unpleasant look on his face. After a certain amount of time had passed, he could


    wait no longer and asked one of the teachers to look for J.


    Many of the students in the crowd began to sense that something was amiss. Usually, after the


    principal was done delivering his speech, the next speaker woulde on stage to talk.


    Today, however, after nearly ten minutes, the next speaker was still missing.


    Seated in the audience, Abby was beginning to feel anxious. Craning her neck, she frowned. ¡°What¡¯s


    with J today? Why isn¡¯t she here yet?¡±


    The Beasts found it strange as well. Their boss was usually punctual and was rarelyte, not to


    mention the fact that this was arge-scale event.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 532

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 532


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 532


    Gordon held Abby¡¯s hand and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She mighte out in a bit.¡±


    Summer, who was with the other medical students, was also on edge. She asked Sharon in a puzzled


    tone, ¡°Could it be that J had forgotten her speech?¡±


    Sharon shook her head with uncertainty. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Back in the ssroom, she didn¡¯t look


    nervous. Even if she forgot her speech, she wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Besides, J was the nation¡¯s top scorer, so memorizing the speech was of little difficulty to her.


    Madine, who was a freshman in the performance arts school, had her lips curled up in a slight smile.


    Who knew that Lte had the wits to actually pull this off? It seems like in the future, she will be a


    strong opponent against J. She¡¯s rather obedient too!


    With every passing second, the students¡¯ voices became louder and louder.


    Many of those voices belonged to the girls.


    ¡°New campus belle? She¡¯s clearly a joke! She doesn¡¯t even know how to be punctual!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps she¡¯s been pursued by so many people that she¡¯s forgotten her ce!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so haughty. How dare she let Mr. Goldstein wait this long?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. J Jackson is the first person to ever bete to deliver a speech!¡±


    ¡°I bet she¡¯s forgotten her speech. The top scorer in the college entrance exams? So much for that.¡±


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s forgotten her speech, she could always read from her script. Herck of appearance now


    is a matter of attitude!¡±


    ¡°I think that she¡¯s doing this on purpose to attract the school¡¯s attention!¡±


    At this moment, the boys began to speak up for J.


    ¡°You¡¯re all just jealous. You¡¯re jealous that the campus belle is beautiful and talented!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not like she¡¯s beingte on purpose. For all we know, something might have happened


    to her!¡±


    ¡°The campus belle already has a great reputation. She doesn¡¯t have to make ate appearance to


    increase her poprity!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The girls retaliated while the boys continued to defend her. The two groups contradicted each other like


    fire and water.


    On stage, Robert listened to the quarreling until his head began to buzz.


    Finally, the teacher who went backstage to find J hurried over to pass a message.


    Panting, she leaned into the principal¡¯s ear and reported, ¡°Mr. Goldstein, Miss Jackson is having a


    wardrobe malfunction!¡± Upon hearing that, Robert broke out in a cold sweat.


    What were they supposed to do now that there¡¯s a sudden problem with the outfit?


    More and more doubts were surfacing in the crowd, and Robert¡¯s face was turning darker by the


    second.


    The teacher who went to check on J suggested, ¡°Mr. Goldstein, how about we cancel today¡¯s


    speech and postpone it to next semester?¡±


    A wardrobe malfunction was a huge problem. Many media outlets hade to the school today, so if


    there was anything wrong with J¡¯s outfit, her reputation would be ruined.


    To make matters worse, he would have to face Mason!


    He thought that choosing J to go on stage was the right choice. He did not expect the n to be


    disrupted by external factors.


    ¡°Sir, you have to say something!¡± The teacher by his side implored him to announce the cancetion of


    tonight¡¯s speech.


    After hesitating for a couple of seconds, Robert picked up the microphone and began in a calm and


    unhurried tone, ¡°Regarding today¡¯s opening ceremony, I¡¯d like to officially announce the can¡ª¡±


    Just when he was about to say the word ¡®cancetion¡¯, he was interrupted by a voiceing from


    backstage. The cold, clear voice reverberated onto the stage. ¡°There¡¯s no need to cancel.¡±


    At that, thousands of students swept their gaze to the entrance in unison.


    ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Lifting her skirt, J ambled up onto the stage.


    Robert was stunned. He looked like he wanted to help her with the dress, but J held up her hand to


    stop him. She said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s all right. I can do it.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 533

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 533


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 533


    The people in the audience were dumbfounded. Mr. Goldstein was actually going to help her? Does Mr.


    Goldstein respect her that much?


    Everyone offstage was watching J¡¯s impassive expression, waiting for her to provide them with an


    exnation.


    J stood nonchntly in the middle of the stage, her whole demeanor exuding indolence. She


    adjusted the position of the microphone; her movements were considerably slow.


    Looking at J, who was empty-handed, they couldn¡¯t help but be doubtful.


    ¡°She¡¯s really going to speak without a script?¡±


    ¡°Do you think she waste because she was reviewing her script?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°But there are thousands of words in a speech! It¡¯s not easy to memorize it all!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not going to give an impromptu speech, is she? After all, speakers in the past have always


    brought their scripts on stage.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what kind of a bad idea she came up with.¡±


    While the audience was deep in discussion, Lte and Madine, who were both in the performance


    arts school, were the only ones who were shocked and incapable of staying calm.


    Lte¡¯s brows furrowed as she felt puzzled.


    She had loosened all the threads around the waistline of the dress. By right, J should be naked the


    moment she stepped up on stage!


    So, why was she still standing on the stagepletely unscathed?


    Moreover, the style of this dress was not the same as what Lte saw yesterday!


    It seemed like there were additional embroidery patterns around the waist.


    Has it been altered somehow?


    But, how did J do it in such a short time?


    Did she ask someone from the fashion design school to alter it for her?


    But, all the students are gathered here today; there was no way she could¡¯ve left the school.


    Lte grew even more confused, and many questions began to pop up in her mind.


    Initially, she wanted to pull a prank on J, but she unexpectedly stumbled upon the dress and had


    made some adjustments to make it look ¡®nicer¡¯.


    The dress she was currently wearing, however, looked like haute couture¡ªit looked like it was worth


    several million dors.


    Madine found the whole situation to be odd as well. Didn¡¯t Lte say that she had already settled


    it?


    But, why is J standing safe and sound on the stage wearing that dress?


    Could it be that the school had given J a spare dress?


    ¡°Quiet down!¡± Robert ordered into the microphone, trying to control the scene.


    As soon as he spoke, the audience actually stopped to listen to what he had to say.


    To their surprise, Robert simply stepped toward J and mumbled through his lips, ¡°Miss Jackson,


    didn¡¯t you bring a script?¡±


    Although the principal was whispering, his microphone wasn¡¯t turned off, so his voice could still be


    heard by the students offstage.


    J leaned into the microphone and said calmly, ¡°I threw it away.¡±


    At that, the students erupted into turmoil once again.


    ¡°She¡¯s really doing it without a script! And she¡¯s acting so indifferent! It seems like she¡¯s really sure of


    herself.¡±


    ¡°How awesome! She looks really confident!¡±


    ¡°I heard that she wrote the speech on her own. Miss Hogan wanted to give her one, but she refused on


    the spot.¡±


    ¡°What? Does she think that her speech is better than Miss Hogan¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Wow. My only response to her courage is pure admiration.¡±


    ¡°But, since she¡¯s capable of delivering a speech on stage without a script, why was shete? And why


    isn¡¯t she giving an exnation?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not jump to conclusions just yet. We¡¯ll see what she has to say.¡±


    The students began to quiet down, and thousands of eyes focused on J.


    Wearing high heels, her small feet were arched. With one foot on tiptoe, she looked listless but cheeky.


    When the audience ceased their chatter and fell silent, J adjusted the microphone. Then, her cold


    voice rang out. ¡°Can I start my speech now?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 534

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 534


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 534


    After saying that, she turned to face the principal, who gave her a nod.


    ¡°Regarding my dyed arrival on stage, I¡¯ll exin after I¡¯m done. Now, please quiet down and allow


    me to begin my speech!¡± The hint of a smile appeared on J¡¯s lips. In a voice that was strangely


    pleasant and without its usual coldness, she began, ¡°A very good morning to all the leaders, teachers,


    and students. I am J Jackson, and I am the speaker in charge of this segment¡­¡±


    ¡°I am delighted to be admitted into my university of choice, and I would like to thank Mr. Goldstein of


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Woodsbury University for personally inviting me¡­¡±


    Robert, who was seated below the stage, was nervous at first, but when he heard J say this, he


    gradually rxed.


    He took a few steps back, then patted Nina on the shoulder before asking, ¡°Will J perform well?¡±


    Nina nodded uncertainly. ¡°Perhaps. I offered to give her my speech, but she refused!¡±


    With a look of disbelief on his face, Robert froze.


    J really wrote her own speech?


    ¡°So, what¡¯s wrong with her dress? Isn¡¯t the one she¡¯s wearing right now given by the school?¡± Robert


    was confused. They imed that there was a wardrobe malfunction, but now, she appeared to be


    wearing the original dress.


    Nina frowned, not knowing how to exin it to him. In the end, she said, ¡°Wait for her exnation. I


    don¡¯t really know what to tell you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Robert could only nod in response. He then shifted his attention back to J.


    J¡¯s voice was gentle, and she wasn¡¯t urgent nor slow when she spoke. Clearly, she had a good


    grasp of the right speed and tone in which to deliver a speech.


    Watching J, Nina was a little surprised. It was as if J was used to giving speeches; Nina


    couldn¡¯t find a single w in her performance today. In addition, Nina found that the contents of her


    speech were slightly better than what she wrote.


    Nina was incredulous. In just one night, J had actually written such a wonderful speech!


    Moreover, the issue with the dress didn¡¯t distract her at all. Her attention was wholly focused on the


    speech at hand.


    Nina had to admit that her mentality and ability toe up with a solution on the spot made Nina feel a


    tad inferior!


    Meanwhile, the students who had been bustling with activity earlier were currently taken aback by the


    contents of J¡¯s speech as well.


    Her speech was methodically arranged, and she spoke in a powerful but rxed manner. Her


    artiction was precise, and the contents were simple and easy to understand. Even a professional


    speaker couldn¡¯t be on par with her.


    As time passed, J neared the end of her speech. ¡°Thank you. I am J Jackson, a triple major in


    medicine, chemistry, and physics. This is the end of my speech!¡±


    Thest sentence was a perfect ending to her speech. Only a master like her was qualified to say that


    she was a triple major.


    The students in the audience couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Is it over already?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard enough!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a beautiful girl with a lovely voice, and she¡¯s talented. Plus, she even wrote her own speech!


    How amazing is she?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so awesome. I was holding my camera, but I was in a daze the whole time that I forgot to press


    the shutter!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, I forgot to start mine too!¡±


    ¡°With that voice of hers, I¡¯m pretty sure she could join the music school!¡±


    ¡°With her looks, she¡¯s suitable to be a performance arts student as well. Unfortunately, she¡¯s chosen


    three majors that require intelligence.¡±


    ¡°She could obviously make a living off her looks, but she¡¯s still depending on her talent!¡±


    Lte¡ªthe actual performance arts student¡ªbit her lip viciously. The blood in the veins on her arms


    pulsed harder as she listened to all the praises being sung about J around her, and her heart


    twisted unpleasantly.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 535

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 535


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 535


    That was J¡¯s speech? What¡¯s there to be proud of? Isn¡¯t it just full of brags? And by specifically


    mentioning that she¡¯s a triple major, isn¡¯t that just asking for praise?


    Lte knew very well what J¡¯s intentions were. Only those who are blinded by her tricks would be


    deceived!


    s, the feeling of being pursued by tons of people had been taken away by J as well.


    Lte was dissatisfied. That honor and those praises belonged to her.


    She was Young Miss Shields, and she would not be a foil for others!


    While Lte was preupied with her thoughts, a cool voice sounded on stage.


    She nced up, only to see J with her lips curled up into a small smile and her eyebrows raised in


    a wicked manner. ¡°Now, let me tell you all why I waste!¡±


    As soon as she spoke, the audience held their breath, all waiting to hear J¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°The waistline of my dress was loosened, but it was in good condition when I got itst night. In the


    span of one night, someone had gotten their hands on it and messed with it!¡± Crossing her legs, she


    continued, ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t know who did it, and I don¡¯t want to find out either. It¡¯s tiring, really!¡±


    J narrowed her phoenix eyes as she swept her gaze across everyone in the audience, including


    Madine, who had always been against her.


    When Madine saw J¡¯s eyesnd on her, she shrunk back into her seat. With widened eyes, she


    red at J.


    Deep down, she felt a little scared. How did J know to suspect her?


    When Robert heard her announcement, he swallowed hard. His voice trembled as he asked, ¡°Miss


    Jackson, why don¡¯t we investigate this matter?¡±


    He squeezed his palms, feeling panicky. He didn¡¯t anticipate that something would happen to Mason¡¯s


    girl when it was just her second day.


    If she were toin, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin the situation to Mason!


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine!¡± J gave Robert a charming smile. ¡°Is it even worth wasting time and resources on


    such people?¡± J tilted her head to one side, unable to conceal her domineering and wild behavior.


    Offstage, Lte clenched her fists. Her throat constricted, and she dared not look directly into J¡¯s


    eyes.


    The audience couldn¡¯t help but feel on edge. J¡¯s tone and the way she held herself were extremely


    intimidating and arrogant.


    ¡°Is it fun to make a fool of me on my second day here?¡± J¡¯s legs were crossedzily over each


    other. Her eyebrows were raised slightly, and darkness was pooling in her eyes.


    The principal gulped, then picked up the microphone and turned toward J. ¡°Miss Jackson, are we


    just going to let this go?¡±


    In actual fact, he wanted to ask if she was going toin to Mason.


    That was what worried him most.


    Staring straight at Madine, J chuckled. Then, her eyes darted around. ¡°An investigation won¡¯t be


    necessary. I have my own suspicions anyway.¡±


    Madine had the sudden urge to stand up.


    J¡¯s statement was obviously directed at her.


    However, although she was involved in this matter, Lte was the one who messed with her dress.


    How could the me be ced on Madine?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She was so furious that she nearly had an outburst.


    But, she couldn¡¯t possibly run up on stage now to say that it was Lte¡¯s doing.


    What a dilemma!


    ¡°Miss Jackson, you know who did it?¡± Nina stood up and eximed, ¡°Who do you suspect? Tell us!¡±


    J leaned forward and ced the microphone back in front of her, then left without saying another


    word.


    Nina chased after her and went backstage.


    Robert rushed over to manage the crowd. ¡°The speech segment for the opening ceremony has ended.


    Next¡­¡±


    When she finally caught up with J, Nina was puzzled. ¡°Miss Jackson, who was it? Tell me. I¡¯ll make


    sure Mr. Goldstein holds them ountable!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 536

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 536


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 536


    A smile appeared on J¡¯s pink lips. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to hold them ountable. I¡¯m sure the culprit


    is terribly frightened by now!¡±


    She was amused when she saw the way Madine was ring at her.


    Madine had always disliked her. However, J didn¡¯t expect that she would cause trouble even


    though Emily wasn¡¯t around!


    J found those two tricksters to be rather ridiculous.


    Noticing that J wasn¡¯t going to say anything more, Nina did not pursue it further.


    She frowned as if she was thinking of something.


    When J came out of the dressing room earlier, she was close to thinking that there was a problem


    with her vision. In just a few short minutes, the waistline of the dress had been altered so drastically.


    And this drastic change made the dress appear even more ssic and elegant than before.


    When she leaned in to take a closer look at the embroidery work, she reckoned that anyone who


    wasn¡¯t a professional designer or seamstress wouldn¡¯t have been able to aplish that!


    Taking in J¡¯s indifferent demeanor, Nina couldn¡¯t help but feel dubious.


    ¡°J, did you learn how to embroider before? Did you study design in the past?¡± Nina plucked up her


    courage and asked.


    J stiffened, then turned around. Her face was expressionless when she answered, ¡°I learned it for


    a few days in Markoviast time, but I¡¯m not very good at it!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nina nearly fell off the sofa. Only for a few days? Not very good at it?


    Then, who was the person who had finished the designing and the embroidery in just a few minutes?


    If she was being frank, looking at the embroidery work and design that J had done made her feel


    like learning too!


    Moving her lips, J looked at Nina and said, ¡°Miss Hogan, can you help me get a school uniform


    from the warehouse?¡±


    Nina froze for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Sure! I¡¯ll go to the warehouse to get it. Wait here!¡±


    J softly muttered her thanks.


    When Nina closed the door behind her, she was still thinking about whether she would have the


    opportunity to learn embroidery from J in the future.


    After the opening ceremony was over, the teachers led the students back to their respective


    ssrooms.


    Along the way, many voices were discussing J¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Who would¡¯ve thought that someone would be so jealous of J that they would ruin her


    dress?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Luckily, J managed to go up on stage to exin. Otherwise, she would be terribly ndered


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    by now.¡±


    ¡°I wonder which heartless person did this!¡±


    ¡°It must be someone that J knows. Didn¡¯t she say that she knew who did it? She had already


    shown them enough respect by not exposing them!¡±


    ¡°Who could possibly be so ruthless?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! If they were exposed, they would probably have to drop out of school to settle this.¡±


    ¡°By the way, did any of you get J¡¯s speech on camera just now?¡±


    ¡°I did! I¡¯ll edit it when I¡¯m free, then I¡¯ll post it on the Woodsbury University Forum!¡±


    Eight out of ten students were talking about this incident.


    Surrounded by discussions of J, Lte was so angry that she almost pped the people who


    were praising J.


    They were even suggesting checking out the surveince footage to see who was the culprit.


    Unfortunately for them, the video of her going into the medical school had been deleted by the hackers


    whose services she bought at a high price.


    She wasn¡¯t that stupid. She wouldn¡¯t leave any evidence behind!


    At this moment, J reached the ssroom after walking out from backstage.


    All of her ssmates rushed toward her seat.


    ¡°J, you were amazing! You delivered your speech without a script, and you were so calm even


    though you encountered a problem with your dress!¡±


    ¡°Precisely! I was nearly scared to death!¡±


    ¡°We all thought they were going to cancel today¡¯s speech segment!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 537

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 537


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 537


    ¡°J, I took a video of you. Let me know what you think about it. If it¡¯s good, I¡¯ll upload it to the


    university forum.¡±


    ¡°Of course, it would be good! The campus belle looks good from every angle!¡±


    From the moment they started, J remained rather emotionless.


    Nobody understood how J remained soposed. She was simply too calm!


    The state of tranquility she was disying was unlike that of any ordinary university student.


    When the students began to leave J¡¯s seat, she suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    She saw Summer with her head bowed, looking guilty.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± J cleared her throat. ¡°Why are you being so quiet?¡±


    Sharon and Summer were usually active and lively, but somehow, they were extremely silent today.


    Pinching the hem of her skirt, Summer raised her head. She looked guiltily at J and eximed,


    ¡°J, I¡¯m sorry! I was afraid you would think I did it!¡±


    After all, she was the one who had helped J put the dress in the bag yesterday.


    If J were to use her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to refute either!


    Hearing this made Jugh. Still chuckling, she said, ¡°Why would I?¡±


    Why would I think that?


    Summer lifted her gaze and blinked. ¡°Howe you don¡¯t think it¡¯s me?¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that you wouldn¡¯t do such a thing!¡± J¡¯s tone was light.


    She found that Sharon and Summer¡¯s personalities were simr to Abby¡¯s.


    All of a sudden, tears brimmed Summer¡¯s eyes.


    They had only known J for a day, but she already trusted them so much.


    ¡°Do you know who did it?¡± Summer asked, feeling indignant.


    If J didn¡¯t give an exnation on stage today, there was no telling what sort of problems would


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    have ensued.


    J shook her head.


    As a matter of fact, the only person she suspected was Madine.


    The person who did it must have known that the school had surveince cameras, and the footage


    must have been deleted already.


    If the school had conducted an investigation and went to check the surveince footage, they wouldn¡¯t


    have found anything.


    Just because she didn¡¯t want the school to look into the matter didn¡¯t mean that she wouldn¡¯t do it


    herself! Pursing her lips, J leaned against the door and said nothing.


    Sharon tugged on Summer¡¯s shirt. ¡°Summer, don¡¯t get too emotional. Even if J had someone in


    mind, she can¡¯t say it in public. If she¡¯s wrong, people will hold it against her!¡±


    Sharon was indeed the sensible one.


    Situations like this depended on evidence; suspicions were of no use.


    A smile yed on J¡¯s lips. Pulling out the bench, she sat down and yed with her phone.


    Sharon and Summer thought that J was going to take action. To their surprise, she was just ying


    with her phone calmly.


    It seemed like they were more anxious than she was.


    Both of them pursed their lips as they sat down helplessly.


    However, before their bottoms touched the bench, a cheerful female voice came from outside the door.


    Sharon and Summer looked up and saw a girl with pigtails who was about the same age as them.


    J, she¡¯s asking for you.¡± The two girls informed J, who was still busy ying with her phone


    with her head down.


    Upon hearing this, J set down her phone. Looking up, she squinted her phoenix eyes, then her


    face broke into a small smile.


    Abby rushed into the ssroom and jumped into J¡¯s arms as she rubbed her back. ¡°J, did you


    miss me?¡±


    J sighed helplessly. She peeled Abby off of her, then retrieved a bag from the cupboard and ced


    it in her hands. ¡°What do you think?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 538

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 538


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 538


    Blinking, Abby opened the bag and a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    It was filled with sweet and sticky pastries, and they were all her favorites!


    Sharon and Summer got up and stared at Abby in confusion.


    Abby bit into the pastry, then shed them a grin. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Abby Shaw. I¡¯m J¡¯s friend!¡±


    The two of them returned her smile and introduced themselves. ¡°I¡¯m Sharon; I¡¯m Summer!¡±


    Abby cocked her head to one side, then said with a smile, ¡°Nice names.¡±


    ¡°Want some?¡± She offered them the contents of the bag, and the two girls gulped.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together!¡± J was still on her phone with her eyes fixed on the screen, but she was


    addressing Sharon and Summer.


    The two of them nodded and reached shyly into the bag.


    This pastry is so delicious! I wonder which five-star hotel chef made it!


    Inside the principal¡¯s office, Robert and Charlie sat there feeling torn for a long time. In the end, they


    decided to tell Mason everything that happened today.


    It was better for them to inform him themselves than to have J snitch on them.


    Neither of them had expected today¡¯s turn of events. Fortunately, the problem was solved in the end.


    Gritting his teeth, Robert made up his mind and dialed a number.


    The phone rang for a long time before the call was answered.


    As soon as it was connected, a man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Hello, how can I help you?¡± Sean¡¯s steady voice sounded.


    Robert¡¯s face paled. He managed to choke out, ¡°Can you pass the phone to Young Master Mason? I¡¯d


    like to speak to him.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Sean was a little impatient. ¡°Young Master Mason is in the conference room having a meeting. Just let


    me know if there¡¯s anything and I¡¯ll pass the message to him.¡±


    When he was in a meeting, Mason didn¡¯t like to answer phone calls, nor did he want to be interrupted.


    Robert was silent for several seconds before he said, ¡°It¡¯s about Miss Jackson. It¡¯s better for me to


    inform Young Master Mason personally!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sean immediately stood up from the assistant¡¯s desk and responded calmly, ¡°All


    right. Don¡¯t hang up!¡±


    Isn¡¯t today Miss Jackson¡¯s second day at school? Did she do something wrong again? Did she get


    bullied?


    Sean felt uneasy.


    However, in any case, anything rted to J was Mason¡¯s top priority!


    As he pondered the matter, Sean pushed open the door.


    At that moment, the meeting in the conference room was going on as usual¡ªthe product manager was


    reporting his work while Mason sat in his seat, frowning impatiently.


    Summoning his courage, Sean handed the phone to Mason, then reported respectfully, ¡°Young Master


    Mason, someone wants to speak to you!¡±


    ¡°Speak to me?¡± Mason raised his eyebrows and asked in an annoyed voice.


    Sean had been working for him for many years now, so he was well aware of his temper.


    If Sean came to him during such a critical time, it was usually because something big had happened.


    Sean nodded, then bent down and whispered in Mason¡¯s ear, ¡°He said that it¡¯s about Miss Jackson,


    and he wants to talk to you personally!¡±


    ¡°About Jan?¡± Mason looked up immediately, his eyes full of shock.


    Before Sean could nod, Mason grabbed the phone and walked out the door.


    The manager who was introducing the product was rendered speechless.


    The various executives present were dumbfounded as well.


    Sean let out a dry cough, then patted the table. ¡°The meeting will be suspended for now. We¡¯ll give an


    updateter!¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡± Sitting in the lounge, Mason held the phone. His tone was cold, and his face was void of


    expression.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 539

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 539


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 539


    How could something happen to Jan when it¡¯s only her second day at school? Mason grew more


    worried the more he thought about it, and he wanted so badly to hurry over to Woodsbury University.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± In just a few seconds, Robert managed to string a series of words together. ¡°Miss Jackson


    was the speaker at school today, but she found out that her dress was ruined before she went on stage


    to give her speech.¡± He swallowed, then continued, ¡°Luckily, this matter has been resolved, and Miss


    Jackson said that we do not have to look into it.¡±


    ¡°What? Who did it?¡± Mason wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to him anymore as soon as he heard the


    principal¡¯s first sentence. He pped the sofa fiercely. The blue veins on his forehead were bulging and


    his eyes had turned bloodshot. Who on earth had the guts to make a move on J under his nose?


    Robert didn¡¯t expect such a huge reaction from Mason. Wiping the sweat on his forehead, he tried to


    exin, ¡°Miss Jackson told us not to investigate the matter, so¡­¡±


    After staying silent for a while, Mason¡¯s frosty voice sounded. ¡°Investigate it.¡±


    J was too kind and that was why she was so easily bullied. He was willing to do everything


    ording to her wishes, but not this. Even if he had to turn Woodsbury University upside down, he


    would find the culprit!


    ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Robert responded hastily.


    Mason tried to suppress his anger and passed the order to Robert. Otherwise, with his current identity


    and mood, if he were to go to Woodsbury University, he would undoubtedly kick up a storm there.


    After Mason returned to the conference room, Sean was puzzled and asked, ¡°Young Master Mason,


    are you going to Woodsbury University?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Mason waved his hand impassively. He couldn¡¯t bear to hear any more bad news about J


    now. He was already concerned enough about leaving her alone in public. She isn¡¯t crafty, and she has


    no self-defense skills. How is she supposed to survive in the outside world?


    Whatever the case, he would have to go to Woodsbury University as a professor as soon as possible.


    Meanwhile, at the medical school, J was on her phone when lights shed across her screen.


    Woodsbury University wasn¡¯t popr for nothing; even their system was hard to break into.


    Her lips were pressed together as she prepared to break into Woodsbury University¡¯s system. Just


    then, a male voice rang out from outside the ssroom. ¡°Miss Jackson, Mr. Goldstein wants to see you


    in his office!¡±


    Everyone looked up, curious to find out what was happening.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Soon after, the excitement from her speech arose once more.


    ¡°Did Mr. Goldstein actually find out who did it?¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Didn¡¯t J tell him not to pursue it just now?¡±


    ¡°How could he not pursue it? He must be trying to save that person some embarrassment. After all, it¡¯s


    not good to conduct an investigation in public and expose the culprit on the spot.¡±


    ¡°Hmph. Whatever the case, this person is awful. J and Mr. Goldstein had already been respectful


    enough by not uncovering them on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s not good to be so jealous. You¡¯ll just end up harming yourself and others!¡±


    J pushed back the bench, then followed him out with no expression on her face.


    Eventually, word about J being called to the principal¡¯s office got to Madine and Lte.


    Madine was so scared that she went to the sophomore section of the performance arts school to


    find Lte.


    Lte, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t that bothered. She had already hired hackers to destroy the


    surveince footage, so there was no way for the school to get it back. Despite that, Madine was still


    very worried. If Lte¡¯s actions were revealed, would she confess that she was the one who had


    instigated it?


    Unfortunately, Lte didn¡¯t know that Madine had such concerns. She still felt like Madine was


    having groundless fears. Patting her shoulder, Lteforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if the King


    came, they would not be able to find that video!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 540

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 540


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 540


    Madine was hesitant. She had always felt that Lte wasn¡¯t very reliable.


    She figured that if J found out that the dress was Lte¡¯s doing, she would have to cut ties with


    Lte. Otherwise, J would definitely not let her off the hook.


    Lte¡¯s pink lips were curled up slightly, and she was full of confidence.


    Their little scheme didn¡¯t work this time, but they would have more opportunities in the future!


    How can I lose to J in the first stage? It¡¯s ridiculous!


    Meanwhile, the assistant led J to Robert¡¯s office.


    As soon as she entered, she saw Robert, Charlie, Nina, and another man sitting inside.


    ¡°Sir, you were looking for me?¡± J¡¯s voice was cold, and without waiting for Robert to speak, she


    found a seat and sat down.


    She didn¡¯t regard the man with respect at all.


    Robert, however, was unperturbed. The expression on his face was serious. ¡°Miss Jackson, I called the


    person in charge of surveince over. He¡¯ll search for the footage and we¡¯ll uncover the truth!¡±


    J crossed her legs; her expression was stoic.


    The look on her face seemed to be saying ¡®whatever¡¯.


    ¡°Bring up all the surveince footage from yesterday. Let¡¯s see who has been in close proximity to Miss


    Jackson¡¯s seat!¡±


    The administrator of the control room nodded, then sat in front of theputer and nimbly clicked


    away on the mouse.


    The administrator had been working in Woodsbury University for many years, so dealing with this


    system was nothing out of the ordinary for him.


    He puffed up his chest and confidently opened the surveince footage from the night before.


    However, the scene before him stopped him in his tracks.


    ¡°The video is gone!¡± The administrator eximed with a look of disbelief.


    Mere seconds after his revtion, everyone except for J was wide-eyed. Shock was written all


    over their faces.


    Robert nearly fell off his chair. ¡°The video is gone? What happened?¡±


    Did this mean that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find out who messed with J¡¯s dressst night?


    Then, what was he supposed to tell Mason?


    Robert was at a loss. He shot Charlie¡ªwho was behind him¡ªa pleading look.


    At that moment, Charlie was also overwhelmed with shock. Even so, he recovered quickly, so he didn¡¯t


    look as flustered.


    He frowned and conceded, ¡°If the video is missing, it just proves that this incident was premeditated!¡±


    ¡°Obviously! I¡¯m asking you for another method to solve this case!¡±


    Charlie touched his chin as the gears in his mind got to work.


    Not long after, he slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Mr. Goldstein, we should let theputer science


    students give it a go!¡±


    Right now, theputer science students might be the only people who could recover the footage.


    As soon as he said that, Robert¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded. ¡°All right. Bring a few skilledputer


    science students over.¡±


    J¡¯s actions halted. Her lips curled, but she said nothing.


    A few momentster, many people were standing outside the principal¡¯s office looking puzzled.


    Why did Mr. Goldstein suddenly call us to the office? Is something big going on?


    A few of them opened the door in confusion. They were astonished to find a few leaders sitting in front


    of them as well as a girl seated in the corner of the sofa.


    The principal released a dry cough, then said solemnly, ¡°We called all of you over because we need


    your help retrieving some lost footage.¡±


    Hearing this, the students rubbed their hands together. ¡°No problem!¡± To theseputer science


    students, finding videos like this was a piece of cake.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 541

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 541


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 541


    After that, the lot of them sat in front of theputer and began to follow the administrator¡¯s


    instructions to retrieve yesterday¡¯s surveince footage.


    Theputer science students had dealt with a vast range of systems, but this was their first time


    delving into the school¡¯s system, so they were very much looking forward to it!


    Their fingers flew across the keys; confident smiles were stered on their faces.


    As time ticked past, Robert wiped his sweat and asked with great difficulty, ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Goldstein, Caspar is our best student this year. If he can¡¯t get it done, then none of us can.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the boy named Caspar curled his thin lips up in a confident smile.


    The school system seemed simple on the outside, but it turned out that it was quite difficult to


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    maneuver!


    Woodsbury University certainly lived up to its reputation; even their system was hard to crack!


    The confident smile on Caspar¡¯s face slowly copsed.


    His eyes darkened as he used thest trick he knew.


    Caspar wrote thest line of code, then his finger pressed down hard on a key.


    All of a sudden, an rm sounded on theputer. Caspar had caused the entire server to crash!


    The few people present were stunned, and Robert was at a loss once again. What¡¯s happening?


    Wiping his sweat, Caspar took a nervous gulp, then reported to the principal, ¡°Mr. Goldstein, I¡¯m sorry. I


    crashed the university¡¯s server!¡±


    Robert almost fainted when he heard this.


    Crashed the university¡¯s server? What does that mean? Is all of the backup surveince footage


    irretrievable?


    He just wanted to get one video, not lose everything else.


    ¡°Quickly, quickly! Get theputer science professor here!¡± Robert paced around frantically.


    The people in the room felt a huge weight lift off their shoulders.


    The professor must have a way!


    A mere system couldn¡¯t possibly defeat him.


    The principal pounded his chest and he was filled with remorse. Why didn¡¯t I call the professor over just


    now?


    A whileter, a middle-aged man with sses knocked on the door; he was Jason Hobbs.


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    The man slowly opened the door and walked in.


    ¡°Professor Hobbs, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Overjoyed, Robert pulled the professor to theputer.


    After listening to Robert¡¯s exnation, Jason roughly understood what he meant.


    He had to recover the university¡¯s system, then retrieve yesterday¡¯s footage.


    Although Jason reckoned that restoring Woodsbury University¡¯s system would be a little tough, he


    nodded and agreed.


    After all, he was currently ranked top ten in Sandfort City. If he couldn¡¯t solve it, then no one else could.


    Jason promptly sat down in front of theputer.


    J looked up, waiting to see just how good Woodsbury University¡¯sputer science professor


    was.


    She tookzy steps forward and came to stand behind him, then watched on seriously.


    Pushing his sses up, Robert looked helplessly at J.


    The system had crashed. Why was J acting like nothing had happened?


    Had she forgotten that the video they were looking for was rted to her?


    Jason turned on theputer and connected to Woodsbury University¡¯s server.


    At this moment, the server¡¯s rm was still ringing non-stop.


    Jason tapped quickly on the keyboard.


    Seeing this, Caspar got excited. ¡°There¡¯s hope; there¡¯s hope!¡±


    Everyone knew that Jason¡¯sputer skills were ranked high in Sandfort City.


    He remained patient and his hands continued to move across the keyboard.


    Although he anticipated that recovering Woodsbury University¡¯s system wouldn¡¯t be easy, he didn¡¯t


    expect it to be such a difficult feat.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 542

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 542


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 542


    Five minutester, Jason was sweating profusely.


    In the past five minutes, all he did was turn off the rm. As for recovering the system, he was far from


    getting it done.


    As Jason keyed in thest line of code, he was finally overwhelmed and stopped, beads of sweat still


    trickling down his head. ¡°Mr. Goldstein, the system can¡¯t be restored!¡±


    As soon as he said this, Robert and Charlie took three trembling steps back.


    It¡¯s over! We¡¯re done for! Now that even the famous Professor Hobbs can¡¯t fix the university¡¯s system,


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    what are we supposed to do?


    How are we supposed to face Mason?


    Just as they were busy panicking, thendline rang.


    The moment Robert heard the phone ring, he knew that he was finished! This call must be from Young


    Master Mason!


    Gritting his teeth, he answered the call and said in a wobbly voice, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Sure enough, the man on the other end had a stony voice that contained barely any emotion. ¡°How¡¯s


    the investigation going? Did you find the culprit?¡±


    Robert¡¯s throat constricted, and the hand that was holding the phone couldn¡¯t stop shaking. ¡°Not yet¡­


    Woodsbury University¡¯s system crashed. I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be recovered!¡±


    ¡°Useless!¡± Mason hissed and hung up the phone.


    He got up from his office chair, picked up his suit, and walked out the door.


    It seemed that he would have to take matters into his own hands again!


    Listening to the beeping sounds on the line, Robert knew that Mason was angry and had hung up on


    him.


    He gripped the phone with both hands, then instantlyposed himself. In a calm voice, he asked, ¡°Is


    there any other way to recover the system?¡±


    Jason frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid our only hope now is to get the help of professional hackers!¡±


    Although professional hackers were highly capable, they weren¡¯t easy to find. Not to mention, the


    cost¡­


    ¡°Professional hackers?¡± Charlie eximed. ¡°Professional hackers charge a minimum of ten million.


    How are we even supposed to find one?¡±


    ¡°We have to find them even if it takes hundreds of millions!¡± Robert glowered as he pped the table.


    If he found out who sabotaged J¡¯s dress, he would expel that person from Woodsbury University.


    Just as Robert was about to make an announcement looking for hackers on behalf of the school, a cool


    voice sounded throughout the office. ¡°Let me try!¡±


    Everyone turned to the source of the voice, then blinked in confusion. Someone said incredulously,


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jason wanted tough but was forced to hold it back to be polite. His face was flushed when he turned


    to look at J. ¡°Miss Jackson, did you say something wrong, or did I mishear?¡±


    ¡°You heard me correctly. I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡± J¡¯s voice was sharp, and a hint of bitterness


    appeared in her eyes. Robert tilted his head as questions began to pop into his head.


    Everyone else was equally confused.


    Jason began to reason in a low voice, ¡°Miss Jackson, this isn¡¯t a joke. The university¡¯s system has


    crashed, and only professional hackers can recover it!¡±


    Currently, neither theputer science students nor the esteemed Jason Hobbs could fix the system.


    Hence, it was simply impossible for an outsider like her to recover it.


    Frowning, Robert fixed his dark eyes on J and said, ¡°Miss Jackson, I understand your current


    frame of mind, but if even Professor Hobbs has no more tricks up his sleeve, I¡¯m afraid you¡­¡±


    He trailed off because he didn¡¯t want to humiliate J in front of everyone.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 543

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 543


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 543


    Although J was the nation¡¯s top scorer, that didn¡¯t mean she knew everything, much less had


    knowledge about a topic as tough asputer science.


    ¡°Mr. Goldstein, let¡¯s send out a notice to look for hackers,¡± Jason urged.


    If the system was not recovered within twenty-four hours, they would be in huge trouble.


    J got up and smiled, her eyes shing with a brash and wicked gleam. ¡°How do you know it won¡¯t


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    work if we don¡¯t give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we let J try and send out the message looking for hackers as well?¡± Charlie suggested


    as he stood to one side.


    Robert nodded. He stepped aside from theputer, then ordered his staff to publish the notice.


    J went to Robert¡¯s side. Sitting in front of theputer with her lips curled up in a slight smile, she


    exuded a stern aura.


    Jason¡¯s brows furrowed.


    He still felt that the chances of sess were unlikely!


    He was a university professor, and a professor of Woodsbury University no less. Yet, he couldn¡¯t


    recover the system, so what could a little girl do? It was absurd!


    With the release of information for the search of hackers, the students now knew that Robert wanted to


    conduct an in-depth investigation.


    As expected, the person who was the most nervous about this news was Madine. If the school was


    looking for hackers to obtain the surveince footage, did that mean that she and Lte were going to


    be exposed?


    Madine immediately went to the sophomore section of the performance art school to find Lte


    again.


    She waved to Lte, who was in the ssroom. ¡°Lte, Lte, over here!¡±


    Hearing someone call her name, Lte looked up and saw that the voice belonged to a nervous


    Madine. She got up and walked impatiently toward the ssroom door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are


    you so anxious?¡±


    Madine was alwaysing to her in a state of irritation. So annoying!


    Panting, Madine said in a hushed voice, ¡°Lte, the school has announced that they¡¯re looking for


    hackers. Did you see?¡±


    Lte¡¯s eyebrows lifted nonchntly. ¡°I saw. So?¡±


    ¡°If the school really manages to find a hacker, then aren¡¯t you screwed?¡± Madine was of the opinion


    that uncovering a video was an easy task for a hacker.


    Lte, however, simply smiled and said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Hackers have always kept their


    whereabouts a mystery. They won¡¯t be easy to find!¡±


    Lte pondered over it for a moment. Her uncle was the one who had helped her hire the hackers.


    Her uncle was a prominent figure in Sandfort City, but even he had taken nearly an entire day to find


    those hackers.


    Woodsbury University wanted to look for hackers in just twenty-four hours? They were being


    delusional!


    While Lte and Madine were talking, a voice sounded from theputer science ssroom next


    to them.


    ¡°Just now, Caspar and Professor Hobbs had done their best, but they didn¡¯t manage to get the footage.


    Instead, they caused the university¡¯s system to crash!¡±


    ¡°What? Even Professor Hobbs couldn¡¯t solve the problem?¡±


    ¡°No way! Professor Hobbs¡¯ expertise ranks top ten in Sandfort City!¡±


    ¡°If even Professor Hobbs can¡¯t recover the system, then what hope do we students have?¡±


    ¡°But, I heard that J Jackson from the medical school offered to help, and she seemed quite


    confident too!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Do you mean the top scorer from the medical school? How could she possibly fix it?¡±


    ¡°I guess she¡¯s just trying her luck. After all, she can¡¯t possibly be more skilled than Professor Hobbs!¡±


    ¡°I think so too. Why don¡¯t we go over there and see what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡±All right. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Upon hearing their conversation, Lte couldn¡¯t hide the sinister smile ying on her lips. She ruffled


    Madine¡¯s hair, then said in a sarcastic voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go over and watch the new


    campus belle make a fool of herself.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 544

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 544


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 544


    Is J trying to retrieve the surveince footage? With her skills? Is she joking? If it¡¯s true, it¡¯s the


    greatest joke of the year! Lte couldn¡¯t help smiling at the thought of J making a joke of herself


    in front of everybody.


    On the other side, several hundred students had crowded around outside the chancellor¡¯s office. They


    gathered there because of J. Then, various conversations sounded outside the door.


    ¡°No way! Even Professor Hobbs couldn¡¯t restore the system, yet J volunteered to give it a try?!¡±


    ¡°Is she joking?! I have to admit that being the top scorer is amazing, but that doesn¡¯t mean she is


    invincible in every field, right?¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Isn¡¯t Miss Jackson a little too fearless?¡±


    When Madine heard the discussion going on around her, she couldn¡¯t help mockingly saying, ¡°Tsk.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She has always been pretentious since high school. It turns out she hasn¡¯t changed even after entering


    university. Who doesn¡¯t know howcking she is? Does she really think that she is a hacker?! How


    ridiculous!¡±


    Her words led to a heated discussion among the other students. They asked her, ¡°Are you from the


    same high school as J?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh. She was so pretentious back in high school. Also, she always used her own strength to¡ª¡±


    J lifted her gaze and nced at Madine without saying anything. Even so, Madine stopped


    talking. That cold stare made her feel extremely ufortable; it roused an inexplicable sense of guilt


    and fear in her.


    ¡°What do you think, Mr. Goldstein?¡±


    Robert shook his head and ignored Charlie. It¡¯s not like I can tell J to give up as soon as possible


    since her efforts will be useless, right? She is one of Mason¡¯s people. How could I dare to say anything


    to her?


    Charlie touched his chin awkwardly. In any case, all he had to do was watch. If even Mr. Goldstein


    doesn¡¯t dare to say anything, then I won¡¯t even dare to fart!


    After J turned on theputer, she immediately connected to Woodsbury University¡¯s system.


    There was a small smile at the corner of her mouth as her slender fingers tapped against theputer


    without stopping. Speaking of which, I was one step away from breaking into Woodsbury University¡¯s


    system when I got called over by Mr. Goldstein. Now, I have to start all over again. She smiled


    confidently. Not many have betterputer skills than me in this world. Not long after that thought ran


    through her head, theputer screen flickered.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everybody was bewildered.


    She furrowed her eyebrows slightly as her fingers continued to fly across the keyboard. I can¡¯t believe


    that it¡¯s more difficult to retrieve the video now that the system has crashed. How interesting! Her lips


    curved into a smile, and she kept writing recovery codes without stopping.


    On the other hand, the group of men behind her were scowling deeper and deeper too. J didn¡¯t


    even need to look at the keyboard. She squinted slightly, tapping each key with great precision and


    speed as if it was intuitive to her.


    As time passed, Jason nodded in approval at the speed of her fingers. I did not expect Miss Jackson to


    be so skillful. Perhaps, she might actually be able to restore the entire system.


    However, the onlookers standing outside the office were starting to get bored since they had no idea


    what was going on inside. Such a long time had passed, and yet J was still sitting in the chair


    without moving. They didn¡¯t even know if she could actually pull it off.


    Abby wiped her sweat away and worriedly looked inside. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let J go inside.¡± If J


    fails to restore the system, how many people would ridicule her for it? Especially certain people¡­

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 545

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 545


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 545


    The Beasts scratched their noses and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Abby!¡± There¡¯s no way Boss can¡¯t handle


    Woodsbury University¡¯s system. After all, she once hacked into ck Rain¡¯s system!


    When Madine heard their conversation, she couldn¡¯t help but snicker. Then, she hooked her arm


    around Lte¡¯s arm and insultingly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back to the ssroom to wait? I¡¯m afraid it


    will be a long time before J can restore the system.¡±


    While Madine was speaking, Lte snorted coldly and walked away in front of everybody.


    On the other side, the entire system returned to normal after J keyed in thest code.


    Simultaneously, the data on the screen also returned to normal!


    Jason looked horrified. He staggered backward with an expression of disbelief. How¡­ J managed


    to restore Woodsbury University¡¯s system?! Does that mean herputing skills are better than mine!


    When Robert saw the expression on Jason¡¯s face, he had a rough guess of what happened. Thus, he


    looked at J in shock and asked, ¡°Has it been restored?¡±


    J smiled and nodded insouciantly.


    ¡°H-How¡­ is this possible?!¡± he eximed. Just as he was about to swear loudly, he was stopped by


    something she did. She made a shushing gesture and clicked on the video for him to watch. As the


    video started ying, a slender girl in a id skirt appeared in the surveince footage. The girl walked


    back and forth around J¡¯s seat before secretly doing something sketchy with her back to the


    surveince camera.


    Everybody gradually fell silent; they couldn¡¯t help thinking that the figure looked very familiar.


    ¡°Who is this? Can you recognize this person?¡± A cold voice rang out.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Robert frowned. He was about to pick up his phone to call the ss teacher of each ss over to


    identify that person when Caspar suddenly blurted out, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Lte Shields, a sophomore from


    the performing arts school?¡±


    It so happened that Caspar had tried to court Lte before. However, she turned him down cruelly,


    saying many insulting and humiliating things to him. He did not expect that the campus belle he tried to


    woo in the past would turn out to be such an unworthy person!


    ¡°Lte Shields?¡± Robert murmured softly. He finally recalled who it was. Thus, he nodded in


    agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right; that¡¯s right! It¡¯s Lte Shields!¡± Following that, he picked up the microphone


    by the side and pressed the broadcasting button. A calm and hoarse voice rang out, ¡°Lte Shields


    from the sophomore ss of the performing arts school, pleasee to the principal¡¯s office!¡±


    His voice rang out so loudly that practically the entire Woodsbury University could hear him. When the


    students who were gathered outside the office heard those words, they looked shocked. ¡°Did J


    really restore the surveince system?¡±


    ¡°Does that mean that¡­ J¡¯sputing skills are greater than Professor Hobbs¡¯?¡±


    ¡°T-That can¡¯t be¡­¡±


    ¡°Did they discover that Lte is the culprit behind this incident from the surveince footage?¡±


    Inside the sophomore ss of the performing arts school, the voice sounded from the broadcasting


    system not long after Lte sat down. The moment she heard the voice, her expression became


    slightly grim. She squeezed her skirt tightly with both hands, feeling extremely nervous.


    Why is the chancellor calling me over now? Could it be that J managed to restore the system and


    discovered that the person in the video is me? But, how could she possibly restore the Woodsbury


    University¡¯s system, much less retrieve the video? Lte couldn¡¯t help thinking that it was incredulous.


    I¡¯m overthinking this. Still¡­ why else would the principal ask to see me all of a sudden if it isn¡¯t because


    of this?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 546

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 546


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 546


    Lte took her time as she walked toward the principal¡¯s office. When she arrived, she discovered


    that everybody standing outside was staring at her. They seemed to be talking about her scornfully.


    ¡°Look; Lte is here!¡±


    ¡°She looks like she still doesn¡¯t know what happened!¡±


    ¡°Why would Lte do that though? Is it because she¡¯s jealous of J?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Who doesn¡¯t know that J stole the campus belle position from Lte right after entering the


    university? I¡¯m sure Lte holds a grudge against her and wanted to publicly humiliate her!¡±


    ¡°Could Lte have been framed? She sure doesn¡¯t look like the culprit behind the scenes.¡±


    ¡°The principal called her over. That must mean that the truth has been confirmed; there¡¯s no way she


    was framed.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, look at her! She looks like she has done nothing to be guilty of!¡±


    Lte closed her eyes in irritation. Then, she opened the door of the principal¡¯s office and walked in.


    J was rxing against the sofa inside the room. On the other hand, Robert and Charlie sat at the


    head table, looking very solemn and stern. They looked like they were not to be trifled with. She also


    saw that Jason had taken a seat by the side. The sight of him indicated that Woodsbury University¡¯s


    system had been restored. Thus, she felt a cold chill running down her back¡ªso much so that she no


    longer dared to watch the video of herself¡­


    Robert studied Lte. ¡°Lte, were you the one who ruined J¡¯s dress?¡±


    The microphoney on the table after he made his broadcast. He had forgotten to turn the


    broadcasting function off, so practically the entire school could hear his voice. All the students stared in


    disbelief. Mr. Goldstein is asking Lte so directly; does that mean Lte is the culprit?


    Lte nced sideways at J, who was ying with her phone on the sofa. She gripped the hem


    of her skirt tightly and shook her head. ¡°No. How could I do something like that, Mr. Goldstein?¡±


    Upon hearing those words, J looked up. Her sharp gazended on Lte; she had an enigmatic


    smile in her cold and clear eyes. Lte has such an innocent look on her face. She truly is worthy of


    being a student from the performing arts school.


    When Robert saw that Lte refused to admit the truth, he had no choice but to get straight to the


    point. ¡°Then, why did you appear in the surveince footage?¡±


    Lte panicked and nced at him with reddened eyes. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I don¡¯t even know


    anything about the surveince footage!¡±


    She stubbornly refused to admit that she had been at the scene before. I¡¯ll just feign ignorance to


    whatever Mr. Goldstein asks. Her eyes became fierce as she red at J, who was sitting by the


    side. With a resentful expression, she said, ¡°J Jackson, not only do you want to snatch the campus


    belle position from me, but you also want to ruin me entirely?!¡±


    If somebody heard those words without watching the video, they would have believed Lte¡¯s


    bullsh*t!


    J leaned back against the sofa, smiling at Lte evilly. On the other hand, Lte saw that J


    seemed unable to refute her words. Thus, she condescendingly continued, ¡°Don¡¯t think that everybody


    will believe your bullsh*t if you just sit there quietly!¡±


    Even now, she did not dare to believe that J had restored Woodsbury University¡¯s system.


    Therefore, she was still holding on to the hope that the principal only brought her here to make her


    confess to her crimes even though they didn¡¯t have any actual evidence. Perhaps J had known


    about my title as the campus belle since the first day of school and she has been looking for


    opportunities to get rid of me since. I must not be fooled by their bluff!


    ¡°Oh? My bullsh*t?¡± J said slowly, standing up suddenly. Her words made everybody present stiffen


    in response.


    Simrly, Lte took several steps back nervously. She couldn¡¯t help feeling that the icy aura


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    surrounding J was extremely terrifying.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 547

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 547


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 547


    J opened her eyes and walked in the direction of Lte with light steps. Then, she turned on her


    phone screen and turned it to Lte, lifting her phone for Lte to see.


    Lte nced at the phone screen and immediately felt her entire body go cold¡ªeven the hair on her


    back stood up!


    J¡¯s pink lips curved, and her eyebrows lifted slightly. Her gaze was full of wickedness and wildness


    as her thin lips moved. ¡°Did I frame you? Or, are you feeling guilty about something? Are you going to


    voluntarily drop out of school? Or, would you prefer being expelled by Mr. Goldstein?¡±


    As soon as Lte heard those words, her robust face instantly turned pale. The blood in her body felt


    as if it had frozen over, and she could barely breathe as a result. The moment she saw the video, she


    felt as if her entire being had been defeated¡­


    ¡°Why did you do something like this?¡± Robert looked at Lte and felt angry for some reason.


    Fortunately, J managed to restore the video and revealed the true culprit behind this incident.


    Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how I would exin it to Young Master Mason.


    Lte pouted slightly¡­ You¡¯re asking me why?! Because I find it unreasonable! Everybody¡¯s attention


    has been fixed on J ever since the day she entered the school. Meanwhile, I was thrown aside and


    ignored like a used rag even though I was the campus belle previously! Although she began enjoying


    all the kindness people showed her, she always has that cold expression on her face. She clearly


    thinks that she is above everybody else!


    I simply wanted to give her a slight punishment by damaging her clothes. I didn¡¯t expect her to turn the


    situation to her advantage. In the end, she appeared on the podium in an even more beautiful form.


    And she even restored the school¡¯s system and retrieved the video. We¡¯re both campus belles, so whyN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    is J¡¯s luck always better than mine? How can everybody ignore all the bad things she did while she


    was in high school?! What right does she have to be a campus belle?! What right does she have to


    rece me?!


    She lifted her gaze, her hands trembling violently as she pointed at J. ¡°What right do you have to


    rece me?! Why does the world revolve around you?! Why do all the bad things you did in high


    school get erased?!¡±


    One side of J¡¯s mouth was curled upward, revealing a somewhat nonchnt sense of evil behind


    her smile. ¡°What I did in high school? Who told you about that?¡±


    ¡°Why do you care?! Why should I tell you?!¡± Lte smiled; she looked rather triumphant as she said,


    ¡°Even if I were behind this incident, the school cannot expel me! You can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± I have


    my uncle¡¯s protection! I¡¯m not scared of anybody! A mere nobody like Mr. Goldstein wants to expel me?


    Hmph, he will have to see if my father and my uncle agree to it!


    A figure shed through J¡¯s mind, and she couldn¡¯t help chuckling. Madine; oh, Madine!


    You¡¯re getting smarter! You even learned how to make your chess pieces do your dirty work for you


    now!


    As Robert had forgotten to turn off the microphone, everything that happened was broadcasted


    throughout the school. Therefore, everybody knew that Lte was the culprit behind this incident!


    ¡°Lte makes me so speechless! Why is she so fixated on being the campus belle?¡±


    ¡°Her jealousy is so strong! I don¡¯t think the school will protect her after she did something so serious.¡±


    ¡°Be that as it may, Lte¡¯s family is quite influential. Her father is Ronald Shields while her uncle is a


    bigshot in the drama department of the performing arts school. Moreover, their family owns many


    businesses overseas. J won¡¯t be able to win against her in that aspect!¡±


    ¡°A bigshot in the drama department of the performing arts school? Are you talking about the renowned


    Fass Leonard?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right; that¡¯s right! He is called Fass Leonard! He used to be a lecturer at the drama department


    of Woodsbury University¡¯s performing arts school. Although he has retired, he is not somebody Mr.


    Goldstein would dare to disrespect!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 548

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 548


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 548


    ¡°No wonder Lte always acts so spoiled and arrogant. Moreover, she always ignores us even when


    we talk to her.¡±


    ¡°J is quite pitiful too. If both Lte¡¯s father and uncle step forward, Lte will probably get away


    with what she did.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I heard that even Lte¡¯s cement in the performing arts school was obtained through


    her uncle¡¯s influence!¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Looks like Lte is quite a piece of work. At this rate, even the top scorer of the college


    entrance exams will not be able to do anything to her!¡±


    Robert listened to the sounds of discussion bing louder and louder outside his office. Trying his


    best to suppress his anger, he turned to look at Lte. ¡°You are at fault here. Please apologize to


    Miss Jackson. Unfortunately, whether she forgives you or not is another matter altogether.


    As soon as Lte heard those words, she stopped trying to feign ignorance and revealed her original


    ferocious expression. ¡°Apologize? Didn¡¯t this matter end without any consequences? Why should I


    apologize for it?¡±


    Just because I was being nice, these people are desperately trying to step on me. I can¡¯t be bothered


    to pretend any longer. Besides, Mr. Goldstein cannot expel me out of respect for my father and uncle!


    As those thoughts shed through Lte¡¯s head, she stepped forward. Opening the door of the


    principal¡¯s office, she walked out. I¡¯m going to tell my father and my uncle that even a bumpkin from the


    countryside dares to look down on me. So what if she knows how to use aputer? Does she think


    of herself as a hacker? So what if she gets perfect scores? It¡¯s not like her social status will be as great


    as mine!


    Lte walked into the sophomore ss of the performing arts school and angrily sat down on a stool.


    Carmen frowned. She approached Lte and asked, ¡°Lte, about this incident¡­¡±


    Lte scoffed slightly. ¡°What do my actions signify? All I did was give J a chance to flourish and


    stand in the limelight! Not only did she not appreciate my help, but she also med me! How


    disgusting!¡±


    She could never have imagined that J would be able to fix the dress in such a short time, much


    less discover that she was behind it. Even now, she still couldn¡¯t get over her anger.


    ¡°But, aren¡¯t you afraid of being expelled by Mr. Goldstein? After all, the other party is the top scorer of


    the college entrance exams!¡± Carmen cautiously said.


    Robert was caught between a rock and a hard ce. On one side was the top scorer of the college


    entrance exams, and on the other side was somebody who entered Woodsbury University through her


    connections. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend anybody!


    ¡°Expel me? As if he dares to do so. Don¡¯t forget; my uncle is a lecturer at this university!¡± Lte


    glowered as she openly announced that fact. Her gaze was extremely ferocious.


    Upon hearing those words, Carmen stiffened for a moment and blinked in surprise. What everybody


    was saying is true! Lte¡¯s uncle is a lecturer at the university! Lte had always looked down on


    her for nearly a year now. Although they were on good terms, it was only on the surface¡ªLte had


    never considered her as a real friend. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t just in the past. It was still the same even


    now!


    Lte curled her lips and raised her eyebrows. In the past, I kept that fact to myself to keep a low


    profile. But, I never expected J toe to me with a fight! I will never forget that moment when


    J ced that phone screen in front of me and the video started ying. Since she refuses to


    respect me, then I don¡¯t have to hold back against her any longer!


    Inside the principal¡¯s office, J did not storm off as rashly as Lte did. Instead, she leisurely sat


    on the sofa, seemingly waiting for something. Needless to say, Robert knew what she was waiting for¡ª


    she was waiting for the school¡¯s decision regarding this incident! Thus, he smilingly rubbed his chin and


    asked his assistant to pour some water for her.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 549

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 549


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 549


    J indifferently said a word of thanks as she epted the ss of water.


    Robert felt very embarrassed. It was very difficult for him to bring the subject up. Thus, he hesitated for


    a long time before saying. ¡°We may need to hold an internal discussion regarding the matter of Lte


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Shields!¡±


    She pursed her lips, lifted her gaze, and asked straightforwardly, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Lte¡­¡± He stopped trying to hide anything from her and bluntly exined, ¡°Her father and her


    uncle are both influential figures! Moreover, her uncle is a lecturer in the drama department of the


    performing arts school¡­¡±


    Everybody knew that Fass only had one niece¡ªLte. Moreover, he was extremely fond of her.


    Therefore, he would never ept her expulsion from the university! The meaning behind Robert¡¯s


    words was to make J and Lte meet each other halfway. J raised her eyebrows without


    expressing either agreement or disagreement. Her attitude was rather mystifying. As she nced at


    the lit-up screen on her phone, her eyebrow twitched slightly.


    Mason: ¡®I heard from Mr. Goldstein that the university¡¯s system has broken down and the video was


    lost. I¡¯m rushing over to help you search for that person!¡¯


    J replied with ¡®¡­¡¯ to express her speechlessness. Then, she added: ¡®It has been resolved. We


    found the culprit too. It¡¯s just that¡­ Mr. Goldstein ims that her family is quite influential and doesn¡¯t


    dare to offend them!¡¯


    Mason chuckled at those words. ¡®Is there anybody you don¡¯t dare to offend? Are you making light of


    me, the Lowry Family, and the entire Lowry Family Conglomerate?¡¯


    In short, Mason wants me to be myself since I have him, as well as the entire Lowry Family, behind me!


    Jughed. She was just saying it for fun; it was a joke that was not to be taken seriously. To her


    surprise, he was serious about it. Leaning to the side, she smiled wickedly andzily. ¡®I¡¯ll be waiting for


    you toe and support me!¡¯


    On the other side, Ronald was at the Shields Residence when he received the phone call from Lte.


    Then, he hurriedly grabbed his suit and headed outside.


    ¡°Honey! You haven¡¯t eaten yet!¡± La Leonard shouted after her panicking husband.


    Now that things were in such a dire situation, he couldn¡¯t care less about eating anymore. ¡°Something


    came up with Lte. She was crying on the phone!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± La was so anxious that she was practically hopping on the spot. ¡°What happened to


    Nettie? Was she bullied?¡±


    I don¡¯t know!¡± Ronald shook his head before leaving hurriedly. Several secondster, he came back


    again and said, ¡°Nettie said that it¡¯s quite a huge deal. Let your brother know about this too!¡±


    Immediately, La nodded in response. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll contact him now!¡±


    Fass drove a particrly ostentatious Rolls Royce 4S while Ronald drove a Porsche 5S. The two


    luxury cars arrived at Woodsbury University, one after another. They inevitably attracted the students¡¯


    attention. A momentter, a middle-aged man got out of the car. He had sharp facial features and a


    strong aura¡ªhe was not one to be trifled with.


    Fass pushed his sses up his nose. His voice had a ssic ent to it. ¡°I wonder which lunatic is it


    that dared to bully Nettie!¡±


    Ronald got out of the car with his beer belly. He had a domineering expression and a loud voice. ¡°Let¡¯s


    go and find Nettie!¡± Nettie is the only daughter in the Shields Family. I will never allow anybody to bully


    her! Not even if I have to put my life on the line!


    While Fass and the others were searching for Lte, somebody happened to rush over from the


    opposite side. They nced at Fass excitedly and agitatedly asked, ¡°Are you Professor Leonard from


    the drama department of the performing arts school?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 550

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 550


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 550


    Fass often appeared in all sorts of dramas when he was younger. Needless to say, he was a famous


    figure that practically everybody knew. Heter retired from the entertainment industry and began trying


    his hand in the business industry. In the short span of three years, he gained control of many overseas


    and influence, even Robert, the principal of Woodsbury University, had to be careful around him.


    He habitually adjusted his sses and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, how do we get to the sophomore ss of the performing arts school? We are looking for


    Lte!¡± La was feeling extremely impatient. I won¡¯t allow my daughter to be bullied by others!


    ¡°Just turn left and go straight to get there!¡± Several people pointed in a panic. Then, the Shields Family


    pushed past the group of students without even a word of gratitude. After they left, the group of


    students began talking about them. ¡°Tsk. Tsk. The Shields Family sure dotes on Lte. I¡¯m afraid


    J is in trouble now!¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Even her uncle is here. How do you think the principal is going to punish Lte?¡±


    ¡°What else can he do? If Lte apologizes to J, this matter will be over!¡±


    ¡°But, the Shields Family is known for holding grudges! Thest time a female ssmate fought with


    Lte, her father¡¯spany was acquired by the Shields Family within the week!¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. J is quite pitiful too. So what if she obtains perfect scores in the college entrance exams?


    When she enters society to work, she will still be targeted and suppressed by the Shields Family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We better stay out of it. We must not upset Lte!¡±


    ¡°That said, who knows what will happen in the end? Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    Not long after, Fass, Ronald, and the rest arrived outside the sophomore ss of the performing arts


    school. La looked inside and immediately noticed Lte¡¯s figure. Lte was lying motionlessly


    against the table!


    Thus, La worriedly called out, ¡°Nettie,e here!¡±


    When Lte heard the familiar voice, she suddenly woke up from her dazed state. Opening her eyes


    slightly, she rubbed her eyes and saw several familiar figures standing outside the door. Instantly, her


    face broke out into a brilliant and smug smile. Dad is here! Mom is here! Uncle Fass is here too! This


    time, I¡¯m going to see if Mr. Goldstein expels me or J!


    La couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed by the sight of Lte¡¯s reddened eyes. ¡°Nettie, are you crying


    because you were wronged?¡±


    Upon hearing that question, Lte plunged into her mother¡¯s arms. She cryingly said, ¡°Mom, Dad,


    Uncle Fass! You¡¯re finally here to help me right this wrong! You don¡¯t know how arrogant that person


    named J Jackson is!¡±


    ¡°J Jackson?¡± Fass looked at her and angrily asked, ¡°Nettie, is she the one bullying you?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± She rubbed her eyes aggrievedly and continued in a hoarse voice, ¡°She also asked Mr.


    Goldstein to expel me! That¡¯s why I had no choice but to call you over to help me!¡±


    When Ronald heard those words, he gritted his teeth and furiously said, ¡°Who does this J person


    think she is?! How dare she bully the precious daughter of the Shields Family?!¡± How dare a little girl


    trample on the precious daughter of the Shields Family?! This is absolutely unforgivable! I¡¯m going to


    ruin this damn girl!


    When the surrounding students saw that both Ronald and Fass were taking action, they couldn¡¯t /help


    sighing. ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. Lte truly is the Shields Family¡¯s little princess. One phone call can make all


    these people rush to her aid!¡±


    ¡°J brought this on herself. This time around, she even stepped on the toes of the Shields Family!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how harsh the words J said in the principal¡¯s office were just now! Lte nearly


    cried on the spot!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 551

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 551


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 551


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Looking at the situation now, what¡¯s the point of being the top scorer with perfect scores in the college


    entrance exams? You will still be targeted and suppressed by the Shields Family if you offend them!¡±


    When Lte heard the conversation going on around her, her thin lips curved upward slightly. There


    was a trace of hatred concealed in her eyes. I¡¯m going to see just how J ns to go against the


    Shields Family!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Nettie! Quickly bring us to the principal¡¯s office!¡± Ronald had long since lost his temper. I¡¯m


    definitely going to ruin the person who bullied Nettie today!


    Inside the principal¡¯s office at this moment, Robert couldn¡¯t help feeling a little nervous upon hearing


    that Fass and Ronald were on their way here. Above all, he couldn¡¯t help looking at J with a


    sympathetic look.


    Approximately several minutester, a knock sounded on the door. His breathing froze for a moment


    and became uneven. ¡°Enter.¡±


    Following that, Ronald, La, and Fass opened the door and entered the office with an overwhelming


    presence. On the other hand, J was ying on her phone. She didn¡¯t even bother to nce at


    them.


    ¡°Dad! Uncle Fass!¡± Lte pointed at J aggressively before turning around and looking at those


    two aggrievedly. ¡°That¡¯s her!¡±


    Upon hearing those words, both Ronald and Fass shifted their gaze and looked in that direction only to


    see a young girl sitting on the sofa. Her skin was fair, and she looked very slender. She did not look like


    somebody who dared to go against the Shields Family.


    When J heard Lte mentioning her, she finally looked up after a long while. Her beautiful eyes


    were narrowed slightly, and a strange light shed through them. Ronald and Fass were slightly taken


    aback by the evil and strength that emanated from her.


    Meanwhile, Lte red at J and spoke disdainfully. ¡°Why are you ring at me?¡±


    She felt an inexplicable sense of guilt whenever she met J¡¯s gaze. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t help


    feeling that this person was scared of nothing! Now that my father and my uncle are here to support


    me, J still has that nonchnt expression on her face! She sure looks calm! I have to say; she¡¯s a


    good pretender!


    In response, J¡¯s cherry lips curved. Lifting her eyebrows, she gave Lte ackadaisical look.


    Robert somehow felt that the atmosphere in the room was extremely awkward. Therefore, he took the


    initiative to speak. ¡°Mr. Shields, pleasee this way!¡±


    Ronald sat down on a chair with his beer belly and casually said, ¡°Mr. Goldstein, I don¡¯t want to beat


    around the bush with you. Tell me; what happened today? Why are you expelling my daughter from the


    university?¡±


    Robert smiled awkwardly. He could never have expected that Lte would not tell Ronald anything


    about the details of the incident¡­ ¡°It¡¯s like this; Lte ruined Miss Jackson¡¯s dress. We can see her in


    the act in the school¡¯s surveince footage!¡±


    When Ronald and La heard that, they looked embarrassed for a moment. Even so, they quickly


    returned to their normal state and emotionlessly asked, ¡°And then? Did it cause any serious


    consequences?¡±


    Robert replied, ¡°No. It¡¯s just that the school¡¯s system broke down in our efforts to find that surveince


    video!¡±


    Fass looked down and began to speak. ¡°So? Wasn¡¯t everything resolved in the end? Are you telling me


    that you are going to expel Lte without any consideration for me? Are you not going to respect our


    feelings?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Robert sighed. ¡°Since Professor Leonard has been called over too¡­ I¡¯ll definitely make some


    concessions for you. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    A cold light surfaced in Ronald¡¯s eyes. He pursed his lips and asked, ¡°It¡¯s just that you need to give this


    damn girl an exnation?¡±


    He did not call J by her name. Instead, he addressed her as ¡®this damn girl¡¯ to highlight the


    difference between an ordinary person and his precious daughter. This damn brat is refusing to let such


    a small mistake go. She is quite a stubborn person too.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 552

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 552


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 552


    Things have blown up to the point where everybody knows about this matter now; is this the result this


    damn girl wants?


    Robert pursed his lips without saying anything. This time, he was truly caught between a rock and a


    hard ce. Just as both sides were at a stalemate, his assistant entered through the door and ran over


    to him while panting heavily. Leaning close to his ear, his assistant whispered, ¡°Young Master Mason is


    here!¡±


    He immediately stood up in response. ¡°What?!¡± Young Master Mason is here? The Lowry Family and


    the Shields Family are both highly influential; if they start a fight, won¡¯t both parties suffer greatly?


    Lte was about to say something to J when a loud sound suddenly came from outside the door.


    Everybody turned to look in the direction of the door and saw a man standing there. That man¡¯s gaze


    did not waver in the slightest. His cold and strong facial features were gorgeous and well-defined; he


    gave off a coldness that made one stay away from him. Moreover, a ck suit emphasized his tall and


    powerful body.


    Mason walked over to the sofa by the side and sat down next to J. His low voice sounded beside


    her ear. ¡°Were you bullied?¡±


    J smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°You finally arrived!¡± At the same time, Robert asked his assistant to pour a ss of water and ced it


    in front of Mason.


    Fass¡¯ sharp eyes dimmed slightly. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the man that had just arrived


    looked very familiar. Meanwhile, Ronald could not understand why Robert was being so friendly to this


    person.


    ¡°Mr. Goldstein, if there¡¯s nothing else, can I go back to ss now?¡± A look of scorn and jealousy flitted


    through Lte¡¯s eyes. This stupid girl has backup too? But, what difference will it make? No matter


    whoes, Mr. Goldstein still has to act favorably toward the Shield Family!


    Mason took a sip of tea before he said in a deep and hoarse voice, ¡°Mr. Goldstein, has this matter been


    resolved?¡±


    Robert shook his head. ¡°Not yet!¡±


    Ronald saw that Robert¡¯s attitude was considerably weaker and more amicable than before. Thus, he


    couldn¡¯t help feeling a little mad. ¡°How else do you n to deal with this? You¡¯re wasting our time. Do


    you know how much money every minute of our time is worth?!¡± We suffer tens of thousands in a


    single minute; can these people afford that?


    ¡°Nettie, go back to ss for now. We¡¯ll deal with this!¡± Fass said.


    Lte nodded. She was just about to turn and leave when she was shocked by a sudden male voice.


    The man on the sofa had a deep and hoarse voice, which carried a mixture of heartlessness and


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    coldness. ¡°Ronald Shields! Fass Leonard!¡±


    Ronald and Fass turned around abruptly at the sound of their names. They looked at Mason in


    disbelief. We have not introduced ourselves to this man. How does he know our names?!


    ¡°How do you know our names?!¡± Ronald¡¯s voice was unstable. The man in front of him had such a


    powerful aura that he found it hard to breathe under its weight.


    In reality, this information immediately appeared in Mason¡¯s head when he first saw the two men. He


    raised his delicate eyebrows slightly and smiled. Lazily propping his chin on his hand, he nonchntly


    said, ¡°If I remember correctly, Shields Enterprise is negotiating quite an important business deal


    recently! On the other hand, Leonard Enterprise holds a lot of overseaspanies and has been


    facing hardships recently!¡±


    When J heard that, she smiled and turned on her phone to send a message to Lara. Afterward,


    she closed her eyes and listened to their conversation.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 553

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 553


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 553


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Ronald¡¯s voice was unsteady. The aura of the man standing in front of him was so strong that


    he had difficulty breathing under its influence. ¡°How do you know about that?!¡±


    To be honest, this information immediately surfaced in Mason¡¯s head the moment he saw the two men.


    However, he did not answer Ronald¡¯s question. He asked another question instead, ¡°If I remember


    correctly¡­ the cooperative partner for that business deal is the Moss Group, right?¡±


    Ronald narrowed his eyes at those words and stared at Mason intently. ¡°Are you from the Moss


    Group?¡± How dare they bully the precious daughter of the Shields Family? It doesn¡¯t matter even if that


    business deal falls through. Even without the Moss Group, many otherpanies are eager to curry


    favor with Shields Enterprise!


    Then, Mason lightly lifted his gaze and did not answer the question. Instead, he continued, ¡°Leonard


    Enterprise¡¯s overseas businesses are being suppressed by the Davis Corporation. Isn¡¯t it quite hard on


    you?¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Fass¡¯ expression changed slightly. The Davis Corporation received funding


    from a mysterious group not too long ago. After that, it became very sessful overseas¡ªso much so


    that the Leonard Enterprise had been left in the dust as a result! However, that was a business secret.


    How does this man know about that? The more he thought about it, the more his expression twisted


    strangely.


    ¡°Tell me; will the youngdy of the Shields Family drop out voluntarily or be expelled by the university?¡±


    Mason askedzily, pressing his fingers against his temples. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his time


    on these people. How dare they bully my girl? I¡¯m already being very tolerant by notshing out with


    violence!


    La burst outughing at those words. Herplexion was deathly pale, yet her expression was


    mocking. ¡°Why?! Why should Nettie drop out of school?! What right do you have to expel my daughter


    from university? Who do you think you are?! Do you think you¡¯re so great just because you have some


    knowledge about the business world? Mr. Goldstein, why are you not kicking him out?!¡±


    Robert gritted his teeth. I¡¯m caught in an awkward predicament! He was well aware of the power behind


    the Shields Family. However, Mason¡¯s name was practically synonymous with the entire business


    industry! How can a mere university principal like me know just how much power Young Master Mason


    has behind him? All I know is that I cannot afford to upset him! Besides, I personally recruited J


    into the university. At longst, he decided to follow his heart and stand on J¡¯s side. Hence, he


    cleared his throat and said, ¡°Mrs. Shields, why don¡¯t you bring Miss Shields back to reflect on her


    actions? Once she understands her mistake, she can return to school again. What do you think?¡±


    La widened her eyes in shock at those words¡ªso much so that her eyes nearly fell out of their


    sockets. Then, she gnashed her teeth vehemently with aplicated feeling!


    When Lte saw that the atmosphere was bing very tense, she rubbed her eyes aggrievedly.


    She looked like she was about to cry as she pleaded, ¡°Uncle Fass, say something!¡±


    Fass red intensely at the man sitting on the sofa. Since Lte has asked this of me, I can¡¯t just sit


    around and do nothing! Gritting his teeth, he took out his phone and walked out of the office while


    dialing a number.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the call to connect. ¡°President Leonard, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He sent Mason¡¯s picture over and instructed, ¡°Find out who this man is!¡± I¡¯m curious to see just how


    powerful is this person¡¯s background that he dares to be so presumptuous in front of us! The corners of


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    his mouth lifted. He gave J and Mason an insidious look and said, ¡°You¡¯re dead meat!¡± No matter


    the background of these two, I¡¯m going to make them suffer!


    As soon as his words came out of his mouth, Jughed from where she sat on the sofa. Standing


    upzily, she spoke in a voice that was hellishly cold and terrifying. ¡°Just who is going to be dead


    meat?¡±


    Fass was frightened by J¡¯s voice. Isn¡¯t the aura around this damn girl way too cold?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 554

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 554


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 554


    Before anybody could understand the meaning behind J¡¯s words, several phones began ringing


    simultaneously. Ronald and Fass exchanged nces, then impatiently answered their phones.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Both Ronald and Fass asked in unison.


    ¡°President Leonard, ourpany¡¯s financial system crashed for no reason. Even the defense team


    can¡¯t restore the system! Pleasee back quickly!¡±


    ¡°Crashed?¡± Fass felt a dull ache as if something was pressing against his heart. Why would it crash for


    no reason?


    The contents of Ronald¡¯s and Fass¡¯ phone calls were roughly the same. Hackers had alsounched an


    offensive attack against Ronald¡¯spany¡¯s financial system!


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    All of a sudden, what J said just now echoed in Fass¡¯ mind. Thus, he nced at J coldly and


    firmly bit down on his lip. It was very difficult for him to speak. ¡°Is this¡­ your doing?¡±


    La and Lte were still in a state of confusion, not knowing what was going on. ¡°Dad, Uncle Fass,


    what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ronald¡¯s voice was so grim that it was scary. ¡°Hackers attacked the financial system of ourpanies.


    The system has crashed!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Lte and La were so shocked that they nearly copsed to the ground. How did that


    happen?!


    Looking at J in disbelief, Lte¡¯s gaze was filled with hatred. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ Are you the hacker?!¡± If


    J can restore Woodsbury University¡¯s security system, then it stands to reason that she can also


    cause the financial system of Shields Enterprise to crash!


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you being arrogant just now?¡± J scoffed lightly. She walked over to Lte with an evil


    smile and said, ¡°Will you voluntarily drop out of school? Or, will you be expelled by Woodsbury


    University?¡±


    She originally had no intention of taking such extreme measures. If Lte had a better attitude toward


    her and apologized to her, this matter might have been resolved a long time ago. Unfortunately, some


    people just like digging their own graves!


    Lte desperately clutched at the hem of her skirt. Frozen in ce, she couldn¡¯t utter a single word in


    response¡­


    ¡°Lte,e with me!¡± Fass could not bear the humiliation. How can the great Professor Leonard


    and the president of Leonard Enterprise be humiliated by such a young girl?! What will happen to my


    reputation if word got out about this?!


    ¡°Dad!¡± She refused to budge, shifting her pleading gaze to her father instead.


    To her shock, Ronald¡¯s voice was cold as he grabbed her by her clothes. ¡°Be a good girl now, Nettie!


    Come home with me!¡±


    At present, the financial systems of both Shields Enterprise and Leonard Enterprise had suffered heavy


    losses. If Lte does not drop out of school, this damn girl will not rest until she gets what she wants.


    She will never let us off easy! Between hispany and his daughter, he chose hispany! I have


    no choice but to let my daughter suffer this humiliation for now. In any case, there will be many


    opportunities in the future to deal with this damn girl!


    Lte was shocked by her father¡¯s words. In the end, she reluctantly followed them. Biting her lip


    hard, she could not believe that she, the youngdy of an influential family, would be defeated by that


    stupid girl! I can¡¯t believe J dared to use her hacking skills to threaten both Shields Enterprise and


    Leonard Enterprise! What will happen to my reputation if everybody in Woodsbury University knows


    that I was forced to drop out of school?! It alles down to one thing¡ªit¡¯s all J¡¯s fault! I will never


    forgive J; she will suffer for this!


    After they walked out of the chancellor¡¯s office, La said, ¡°Nettie, go back to ss and pack up your


    stuff. We will wait for you outside the school!¡±


    Lte rubbed her eyes and grudgingly said, ¡°I called you over to help me. But now, why do I still have


    to drop out of school?! I hate it!¡± Everybody in ss thinks that my father and my uncle came here to


    back me up, so they assumed that I would not be expelled today. But¡­ if everybody knows that I¡¯m


    leaving today, they will surely talk about me behind my back!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 555

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 555


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 555


    Despite Lte¡¯s thoughts, she reluctantly returned to the ssroom.


    Sure enough, several people crowded around her as soon as she stepped through the door. Carmen


    smiled and tteringly asked, ¡°Lte, what did Mr. Goldstein say?¡±


    ¡°Lte, how did Mr. Goldstein handle this matter?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. I¡¯m sure Mr. Goldstein didn¡¯t even dare to say a word! After all, her uncle is a former lecturer at


    our university! I¡¯m sure Mr. Goldstein will be respectful of her uncle¡¯s wishes!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, Lte¡¯s father is Ronald Shields. He is a bigshot in Sandfort City. I¡¯m sure Mr.


    Goldstein didn¡¯t even dare to say a word of dissent!¡±


    In response, Lte pouted. She couldn¡¯t talk about her pain!


    Seeing that, Carmen simply thought that Lte couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. Thus, she hooked her


    arm around Lte¡¯s and continued trying to butter up to her. ¡°J got what she deserves, right? How


    dare she go against you? Does she think she¡¯s amazing just because she is the top scorer of the


    college entrance exams?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. J has annoyed me for a long time now. Isn¡¯t she just a little prettier?¡±


    ¡°Ever since she appeared, all the guys in our school have been posting pictures of her on the school


    forum all day long! It¡¯s as if they took a love potion or something!¡±


    ¡°Yeah; that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t get a boyfriend!


    ¡°I hope the school expels J, lest she continues to harm the other guys!¡±


    Carmen nodded in agreement. ¡°Anyway, how did your father and your uncle punish J¡ª¡±


    Contrary to everybody¡¯s expectations, Carmen was still in the middle of her sentence when Lte


    shook off her arm. Then, Lte walked over to her desk and started packing up.


    As a result, everybody dumbfoundedly stared at Lte, feeling shocked.


    ¡°Why are you packing up your stuff, Lte? Are you dropping out of school?¡±


    ¡°No way! Why isn¡¯t J the one leaving instead?!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your father and your unclee to support you?¡±


    ¡°Did you voluntarily drop out of school? Or, were you expelled by Mr. Goldstein?¡±


    Lte felt her temper ring when she became everybody¡¯s topic of conversation. Thus, she furiously


    snapped, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Carmen shuddered slightly, staggered backward, and kept her mouth shut! From the looks of it, Lte


    is undoubtedly being forced to leave!


    Lte haphazardly packed up all her things before aggressively walking out of the ssroom. This


    bunch of gossip mongers! All they do is gossip! The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. At


    the same time, she was too humiliated to continue staying there and started running out as soon as the


    thought crossed her mind.


    One had to go through the field to get to the school gate, and the field was filled with studentsing


    and going at this time of day. When they saw Lte with her stuff in her hand, they couldn¡¯t help


    ¡°Hey! Isn¡¯t that Lte?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s Lte! Why does she look like she is going to leave the school?¡±


    ¡°Could she have been expelled?¡±


    ¡°No way. Didn¡¯t her father and her unclee to support her? Are you telling me Mr. Goldstein didn¡¯t


    show due respect to Fass?¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Nah. J probably refused to give in. Mr. Goldstein probably had no choice but to expel Lte.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. ording to what you said, won¡¯t that mean that J has somebody stronger than


    the Shields Family backing her up?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! How is that possible? I heard from the performing arts school that J came from the


    countryside. She couldn¡¯t possibly have such a powerful background!¡±


    The students¡¯ voices were not loud, and they were standing quite far away. Even so, Lte heard


    their conversation clearly. Gritting her teeth, she ran to the school entrance. She finally couldn¡¯t hold it


    in anymore when she saw La. Throwing herself in her mother¡¯s arms, she wept. ¡°Mom, you have to


    help me get my revenge!¡±


    When La saw her daughter like that, she felt her heart hurting. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nettie. We will definitely


    bring about her ruin!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 556

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 556


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 556


    Fass nodded in agreement as he stroked Lte¡¯s head. ¡°Nettie, I will definitely get back at her for


    you!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lte wiped away her tears and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Fass¡ª¡±


    All of a sudden, the ringing of a phone interrupted what she was about to say. He lowered his gaze and


    realized that it was his phone that was ringing. Thus, he answered it.


    ¡°President Leonard, I have identified that person you wanted me to investigate!¡±


    The corners of his mouth curved upward in a yful arc. His voice was steady and cold. ¡°Which family


    is he from?¡± He thought to himself, No matter who it is, I¡¯m going to make him suffer! Hence, he wasn¡¯t


    really interested as he listened to the voiceing from the phone.


    ¡°President Leonard, that person is the heir to the Lowry Family, the president of Lowry Family


    Conglomerate, and the most powerful person in Asia!¡±


    The heir to the Lowry Family?! The president of Lowry Family Conglomerate?! The most powerful


    person in Asia?! That was Mason Lowry?! This isn¡¯t a joke, right? How could that man be Mason


    Lowry?! That familiar feeling he had when he first saw Mason surfaced in his mind again. Don¡¯t tell me


    it¡¯s really him!


    He widened his eyes and squeezed his phone strongly¡ªso much so that the veins in his arm stood


    out. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had met the legendary Mason Lowry! However, the investigation results


    brought back by his assistant could not be wrong! He felt as if his breath was stuck in his throat¡ªhe


    could neither breathe it out nor push it down¡ªand he felt as if he was suffocating. He asked


    incredulously, ¡°Is it really him? Are you sure?!¡±


    His assistant was a little confused but nodded affirmatively. ¡°There is no mistake!¡±


    Without any warning, he suddenly threw his phone to the ground ferociously. He roared in fury, ¡°How


    could it be him?! Is it really him?! How can that damn girl¡¯s backer be somebody from the Lowry


    Family?!¡± This time, we offended the entire Lowry Family!


    Lte was startled by Fass¡¯ sudden and abnormal actions. Thus, she immediately stepped forward


    and asked, ¡°Uncle Fass, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ve already dropped out of school. Could it be that J still


    won¡¯t forgive me?¡±


    She gritted her teeth. J must have done something to theirpanies again for Uncle Fass to be


    so furious! What a b*tch! I¡¯ve already dropped out of school! How can she still not forgive us?!


    ¡°It¡¯s over! Everything is over! Both mypany and your father¡¯spany are done for!¡± Fass roared.


    He was so furious that he stretched out his hand and pointed at Lte. At this point, he couldn¡¯t care


    less about their uncle-niece rtionship anymore!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?! Why did you mention the Lowry Family just now?¡± Ronald looked puzzled. We were


    just in the middle of concocting ns to get back at J; why is he saying that we¡¯re done for after


    answering his phone?


    Fass had a tense expression on his face. Looking at Ronald with reddened eyes, he said in a grave


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    voice, ¡°Do you know who that man sitting in the principal¡¯s office was?¡±


    ¡°Who was it?¡±


    ¡°The heir to the Lowry Family, the president of Lowry Family Conglomerate, and the most powerful


    person in Asia!¡± He spoke slowly, repeating everything his assistant had told him, word for word.


    ¡°What?!¡± Lte and Ronald both widened their eyes in shock at those words. They were so shocked


    that they couldn¡¯t help shuddering involuntarily.


    ¡°Fass, stop joking with us!¡± La stepped forward and grabbed Fass¡¯ hand.


    Fass roared, ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to joke with you!¡± It¡¯s over! We¡¯re done for! The Lowry Family is


    famous for holding grudges! We spewed all those insults just now; I¡¯m sure that man will not forget it!


    No wonder; no wonder he knew that Shields Enterprise was negotiating a huge business deal with the


    Moss Group. How could the man standing at the top of the business world not know about something


    like that?!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 557

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 557


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 557


    Fass thought back on what Mason had said just now. This man also knows that Leonard Enterprise is


    being suppressed by the Davis Corporation overseas! Could it be? Could it be that the Lowry Family is


    the mysterious investor that invested in the Davis Corporation?! The more he thought about it, the more


    terrified he became!


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Ronald seemed at a loss for what to do. He didn¡¯t know how to vent out the


    anger in his heart. We only came here to support Lte. I can¡¯t believe we identally offended such


    an influential person! No wonder Mr. Goldstein kept trying to persuade Lte to drop out of school. He


    had known that that man was Mason Lowry, we would never have confronted him! Argh; we shot


    ourselves in the foot!


    Fass sighed and frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s just go back first!¡±


    On the other side, Robert felt a lump in his heart after he sessfully persuaded Lte to drop out of


    school. It made him feel extremely ufortable.


    The man sitting on the sofa could tell what Robert was worried about. Thus, he stood up and


    nonchntly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let the Shields Family do anything to you.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Robert seemed stunned for a moment before he nodded with a smile


    tugging at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Mason!¡±


    Mason smiled and lifted his delicate eyebrows. He had quite a favorable impression of Robert. At least,


    Robert persuaded Lte to drop out of school. It will serve as a great example. Let¡¯s see who else will


    dare to bully J again in the future!


    Not long after that, J put away her phone and got up. Shezily walked to Mason¡¯s side and quietly


    said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to ss!¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Mason nodded in response and followed her.


    Watching their backs as they left, Robert heaved a sigh in relief. It sure is hard to be the principal. It¡¯s


    only the second day of school, and I¡¯ve had to ovee such a huge challenge!


    The students were still in ss. Therefore, not many people were outside at the moment. Just as J


    was about to round the corner and go up the stairs, she suddenly stopped walking. Her eyes darkened.


    Before she could ask the man why he was following her, strong arms grabbed her arms and pressed


    her against the wall. I can¡¯t move!


    Her entire body was pressed underneath Mason¡¯s body, and a familiar smell vaguely came from above


    her. She didn¡¯t even notice it, but at that moment, her heart rate sped up and her breathing became


    ragged! Then, a familiar deep voice slowly sounded from above her head. ¡°Are you not going to


    exin?¡±


    The meaning behind his words was clear, and she immediately understood it. However, she


    deliberately blinked at him with an innocent expression. Swallowing lightly, she slowly spoke in an


    emotionless voice. ¡°Exin what?¡±


    When he heard her reply, he nearlyughed from frustration. His tone was rather evil as he said, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you exin how you hacked into Shields Enterprise and Leonard Enterprise?¡±


    The man was practically pressed against her ear as he whispered those words. Therefore, it made her


    head feel fuzzy and her ear feel tingly!


    ¡°Oh?¡± She raised her eyebrows at him and fearlessly replied, ¡°That¡¯s what you were talking about?¡± As


    she spoke, she squirmed slightly and freed a hand. Then, she reached her hand into her pocket to take


    out her phone. The screen of her phone instantly lit up, and she exined, ¡°I asked my hacker friends


    to help! Why?¡± She pressed her hand against his chest and deliberately asked, ¡°Why¡­ Do you want


    her contact information too?¡±


    Mason nced at the chat log on the phone and believed her words!


    When J saw that he was not saying anything, she provocatively said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to let go of


    me? Do you know what ce this is?¡± The university is such a sacred ce; doesn¡¯t he know what


    kind of posture he is using to press me against the wall?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 558

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 558


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 558


    How will I exin this situation if we¡¯re seen by the students?


    ¡°What ce this is? You¡¯re mine. So what if we are seen?¡± Mason pressed himself against J, his


    thin lips touching the tip of her nose. His voice was very low as he whispered, ¡°The tip of your nose is


    quite cold!¡±


    It¡¯s ticklish! J felt an itch in her nose from the rubbing. Thus, she tried to avoid him. Taking


    advantage of the man¡¯s unpreparedness, she pinched the meat on his waist. ¡°Your muscles are pretty


    firm!¡±


    His lower jaw tightened slightly for a moment, and his breathing became rough. He fell silent for several


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    seconds. After that, he regained hisposure, lifted her chin slightly, and lightly said, ¡°Then, why


    don¡¯t you tell me how you managed to restore Woodsbury University¡¯s system?¡±


    ¡°By luck. Do you believe me?¡± Shezily replied, narrowing her eyes to look at the man in front of her.


    She had no intention of concealing anything from him; she simply wanted to tease him!


    Her words brought a smile to his face as he lifted his delicate eyebrows slightly. ¡°Even Professor Hobbs


    of theputer science school couldn¡¯t do a thing, and you managed to restore the system to normal


    by luck? Tell me; what kind of magic hands do you have?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what kind of magic hands I have!¡± She narrowed her eyes and deliberately let her


    breath blow against his neck.


    Feeling the hot breath blowing against his neck, his ears turned a little red. Those words ovepped


    with what happened a few days back when she used her hands to get him off! This woman is such a


    seductive little charmer. He did his best to force his breathing back to normal. There was a trace of


    wickedness in his ck eyes as he stared at her intently. His voice was very deep. ¡°Tell me; what is


    your codename?¡±


    In this industry, any professional hacker worth their salt would have a codename. Judging by her ability


    to restore Woodsbury University¡¯s system, she should be at the top of the hacker rankings. Therefore,


    he was very curious about what her codename was!


    ¡°Codename?¡± She mulled over it for a bit. Then, she asked with an innocent look. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take


    a guess?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t going to tell him so easily. After all, that would be so boring!


    He chuckled in response, and his voice became low and hoarse. ¡°Then, what is your friend¡¯s


    codename?¡±


    ¡°Oh, her?¡± She blinked. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a codename. Her real name is Lara!¡±


    ¡°Lara?¡± He murmured under his breath. All of a sudden, a sh of doubt flitted across his mind.


    ¡®Sandra¡¯ is her code name as the divine doctor, and Lara is her friend! Then¡­ ¡®J¡¯Adore¡¯ might very well


    be her friend too! After all, she once went to Markovia to treat somebody from the MX! What¡¯s more,


    the name itself starts with ¡®Ja¡¯, which carries some simrities to her name. Maybe¡­ she might actually


    be ¡®J¡¯Adore¡¯ herself! Pursing his lips, he asked, ¡°Do you know¡ª¡±


    Unexpectedly, a bell rang before he could finish speaking and effectively interrupted him mid-sentence.


    ¡°What?¡± She looked up, not understanding what he wanted to ask.


    At that moment, the sound of footsteps came from the corridors of the school building. It was most


    likely the teachers returning to their office after ss. He turned his head away and slowly rxed his


    hands that had been pressing her under him. ¡°Go back to your ssroom. We¡¯ll talk when we get the


    chance!¡±


    After saying that, his thin lips pressed down lightly andnded on her cherry lips. It was as light and


    gentle as a dragonfly skimming across the surface of water!


    ¡°How are you going to deal with Shields Enterprise and Leonard Enterprise?¡± J asked softly while


    tugging at his hand and pursing her lips. She once heard that this man was notoriously hateful and had


    a habit of holding grudges. Therefore, she was curious about how he was going to handle today¡¯s


    affairs.


    Upon hearing those words, Mason simply raised his eyebrows and said in an icy voice, ¡°Do you


    remember Hedd Cardiff? His father¡¯spany has been suppressed for three whole months now, and


    all his resources in Sandfort City are gone. The entire Cardiff Family is banned for life from


    coborating with anypany in Sandfort City!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 559

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 559


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 559


    When J heard what Mason said, she was stunned. How can I ever forget about Hedd Cardiff? He


    had uttered such offensive words to me during the Autumn Car Racing Championship! Although Iter


    heard from Sean that the Cardiff Family ended up in a terrible situation, I didn¡¯t ask too much about


    what he meant back then. Now, I find out that Mason took his anger out against the entire Cardiff


    Family! Moreover, he wiped out all their resources in Sandfort City! That¡¯s equivalent to telling the


    Cardiff Family not to touch me! Based on what he just said¡­ Will the Shields Family end up in the


    same situation? She smiled. The corners of her lips were lifted in an incredibly wicked smile. ¡°Is that all


    you know how to do? Don¡¯t you have more interesting methods?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t trying to make fun of him. She simply felt that even though the Shields Family was bad, it


    wasn¡¯t to the point where they couldn¡¯t be forgiven!


    When Mason heard what she said, it immediately aroused apetitive feeling in his heart. He lifted


    his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Then, how do you think I should punish them?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± She smiled at the mischievous idea that shed through her head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s make


    Lte write repentance letters for an entire month! As for how to deal with Ronald and Fass¡­ I¡¯ll


    leave it up to you!¡± Since Lte refuses to apologize, then I¡¯ll make her write repentance letters for an


    entire month to reflect on her mistakes! This will serve as a small punishment in her life!


    He fell silent for several seconds after hearing those words. When all is said and done, she is still too


    soft-hearted. Still, she has already said as much. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t do that.


    ¡°Okay!¡± He nodded, his ck eyes staring into her delicate and beautiful eyes.


    When she heard the footsteps in the corridor getting closer, she moved away and prepared to leave.


    Then, she turned back abruptly and unhurriedly said, ¡°By the way, military training starts tomorrow. I¡¯m


    going to stay in school!¡±


    She thought that the man would be rather disappointed. After all, the military training wouldst for half


    a month. She was half-certain he would miss her since they couldn¡¯t even meet up during that time.


    However, he curled his lips indifferently after hearing that and faintly answered, ¡°I know!¡±


    She felt a little disappointed by the man¡¯s reaction. So, he won¡¯t miss me at all¡­ Forget it; I won¡¯t miss


    him either. Sheughed self-deprecatingly and said emotionlessly, ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going back to ss now!¡±


    Mason did not seem to think too much about it. His lips curved upward, his eyes were wicked, and his


    voice was rather indifferent too. ¡°Okay!¡±


    After that, J absent-mindedly took out her phone to y. Her fingers tapped on her phone lightly


    and pulled up the message Lee had sent to her.


    Lee: ¡®J, the person who ced the order brought forward the time by five days. He asked us to


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    head to Yobril on the 5th!¡¯


    She did not reply to him. 5th? Today is the 2nd, which means we¡¯ll be leaving in three days! Looks like


    the medical condition is quite serious. Bringing it forward as they please? Why didn¡¯t they ask me


    beforehand? How arrogant!


    Those thoughts ran through her head, and she was about to reject their request. However, Lee sent


    another message saying: ¡®The other party also increased the reward by 500 million!¡¯


    When J saw the words Lee sent to her, her lips curved upward in response. She stuffed her phone


    back into her pocket and put her hands in her pockets, suddenly feeling her mood changing for the


    better! 100 million a day! It¡¯s worth it!


    On the other side, Mason¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help curving upward as he watched J¡¯s joyful back. Taking


    out his phone, he dialed a number. A familiar steady voice sounded from the other side of the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Young Master Mason?¡±


    Mason raised his eyebrows and slowly instructed, ¡°Sean, from tomorrow onward, send all the


    documents that I need to look through to Woodsbury University.¡± From tomorrow onward, I¡¯m going to


    be an ¡®official¡¯ lecturer at Woodsbury University!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 560

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 560


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 560


    ¡°Also, ask ck Python and White Python to return. I have some tasks for them!¡±


    Sean was stunned for a moment, then he nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Just as Mason was about to hang up, a name shed through his head suddenly. Thus, he continued,


    ¡°Tell the head of the MX that the Lowry Family Conglomerate would like to meet her in the next two


    days for a business deal. Please confirm the time with her.¡±


    After listening to thest sentence Sean said through the phone, he narrowed his eyes. After this


    meeting, I¡¯ll finally know just who on earth J¡¯Adore is!


    Meanwhile, J walked back to the ssroom, pulled out her chair, and sat down. Several people


    resting with their heads against the table looked up when they heard the sound of the chair scraping


    across the ground. As soon as her ssmates saw her, they immediately gathered together and


    whispered among each other.


    ¡°She really came back! I wonder why Lte left!¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. There¡¯s no helping it; Lte was so arrogant that even her father and her uncle couldn¡¯t


    protect her!¡±


    ¡°I heard another man came to the school just now and entered the principal¡¯s office too. It seems like


    he was here to support J!¡±


    ¡°Support her? Who is it? Did you see his face clearly?¡±


    ¡°How do I know? I only heard about it!¡±


    When Abby heard J¡¯s name, she immediately woke up from her sleep. As soon as she saw J,


    her tired face instantly broke out into a cheerful grin. Blinking, she asked, ¡°Did Mr. Goldstein do


    anything to you?¡±


    Sharon and Summer looked up too. ¡°That¡¯s right. We saw Lte walking out of the school with her


    bag when we were in the field just now! Did Mr. Goldstein reprimand you?¡±


    J arched her eyebrows charmingly as shezily and amusedly said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I did anything


    wrong. What can Mr. Goldstein do to me?¡±


    When everybody in ss heard those words, they immediately looked at J. Tsk! Those words


    sound absolutely crazy yet incredibly reasonable too! Before they saw Lte packing up her stuff and


    walking out the school gate, they thought J would be the one to suffer in this incident. This is so


    unexpected! Who could have imagined that Lte would be forced to leave? Besides, Lte has


    such powerful forces backing her. How did Mr. Goldstein persuade her to drop out of school? Could it


    be that the forces backing J are greater than Lte¡¯s?! But, didn¡¯t the freshman ss of the


    performing arts school im that J came from the countryside? Moreover, she has nobody behind


    her, and her parents don¡¯t love her either. Her strength shouldn¡¯t berger than Lte¡¯s toe in


    Therefore, everybody felt that the entire matter was extremely strange. They couldn¡¯t wrap their heads


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    around it! Aside from that, there was something else they couldn¡¯t figure out either. How did J


    restore Woodsbury University¡¯s surveince system? Professor Hobbs¡¯ hacking skills are among the


    best in Sandfort City! Even with his level of skill, he was helpless. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for J to


    restore the system with her amateurishputing skills! Unless¡­ she has another hidden ability.


    Could it be that she actually has greaterputing skills than Professor Hobbs? But, is that even


    possible? Not only is she the top scorer of the college entrance exams, but she also applied to take


    three majors at once. And now, she might have high-level hacking skills too?


    Everybody could only wonder about it. Even so, they felt that it was impossible.


    ¡°J, were you the one who restored the school¡¯s surveince system?¡± Abby held J¡¯s hand,


    hoping for an answer. On the other hand, Sharon and Summer looked at J with overwhelming


    curiosity reflected in their eyes too.


    J felt helpless and secretly sighed in her heart. ¡°To be honest, I only got lucky thanks to Professor


    Hobbs. He already wrote most of the codes before me. All I needed to do was bring in the forms and


    reorganize the codes to restore the system!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 561

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 561


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 561


    Everybody found those words rather dubious. She just got lucky?


    Abby blinked, determined to get to the bottom of the matter. ¡°Really?¡± Is it really blind luck again? I¡¯m


    so confused!


    With J¡¯s luck, she will win the lottery every time she buys a ticket! With this sort of luck, going to the


    casino will be a rewarding experience! At that thought, everybody sighed enviously. Why don¡¯t we ever


    get this kind of luck?


    Henry arrived at the Lowry Family Conglomerate early the next day under Mason¡¯s orders. Originally,


    the Moss Family and the Shields Family had business cooperations between them. However, the Moss


    Group¡¯s rted ns were stopped by Mason yesterday. Unable to understand the reason behind


    Mason¡¯s actions, Henry expressionlessly asked, ¡°Say; how did the Shields Family offend you?¡± How


    can you stop the project as you please? Do you know how much initial resources and investment I will


    lose?


    Mason¡¯s gaze paused for a moment, and his ck eyes narrowed slightly. mming the documents on


    the table, he sneered, ¡°He didn¡¯t offend me!¡±


    Henry blinked in confusion; he was rendered speechless by those words.


    ¡°He offended J!¡± Mason took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket. After lighting a cigarette,


    he slowly exhaled white smoke out between his thin lips.


    Henry immediately exploded after hearing that. ¡°He offended J?! How did he offend her? How dare


    those b*stards touch her?!¡±


    Mason said nothing in response.


    ¡°Clients like those should be cklisted!¡± After saying that, Henry took out his phone and dialed his


    assistant¡¯s number.


    At the same time, the Shields Family and the Leonard Family had been living in fear ever since they


    learned the identity of that man. From the way they saw it, Mason and J¡¯s rtionship should be


    rather special. It was said that Mason was not fond of women¡ªso much so that no living female of any


    species had ever appeared next to him before. Therefore, based on the current circumstances, J


    was most likely his girlfriend.


    Meanwhile, Lte couldn¡¯t understand it. Why would such an outstanding man like Mason Lowry be


    interested in somebody like J?! She pondered it for an entire day, but simply couldn¡¯t wrap her


    head around it! It¡¯s just J! What is there to like about her? I will never forget that she deliberately


    tried to make things difficult for me! She forced me to write repentance letters for an entire month! If I


    ever get the chance, I¡¯m going to use these kinds of troublesome tricks on her!


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard she thought about it. At that moment, somebody¡¯s phone


    rang suddenly. She looked up, saw that it was Ronald¡¯s phone, and couldn¡¯t help feeling short of


    breath.


    Ronald nced at the unknown number on the caller ID and frowned involuntarily before answering the


    call. ¡°Hello?¡±


    He listened to something the person on the other side of the phone said, and his expression became


    incredibly grim. Squeezing his phone tightly, he tried his best to control his emotions. His voice was soft


    as he asked, ¡°Is that President Moss¡¯ decision?¡±


    The voice of the person on the other side of the phone was very indifferent, and their attitude was very


    cold too. ¡°Yes!¡±


    After hanging up the call, Ronald could no longer conceal the extreme disappointment on his face.


    ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong? Was it the president of the Moss Group?¡± La asked.


    He threw his phone against the table. His expression was dark, and his tone was sorrowful. ¡°The Moss


    Group has cklisted us. They will never work with the Shields Family again!¡±


    ¡°cklisted?¡± La was greatly taken aback. Then, she continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! There are many


    others who want to work with us!¡± The Moss Group will not determine the life and death of Shields


    Enterprise!


    Ronald gritted his teeth, kicked the tea table fiercely, and roared ferociously, ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡±


    Now that even a conglomerate such as the Moss Group has refused to cooperate with Shields


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Enterprise, then the other smallerpanies will not dare to work with us either!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 562

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 562


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 562


    If this continues, Shields Enterprise will end sooner orter. Ronald narrowed his eyes. Is this Mason¡¯s


    retaliation?!


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± La asked.


    La¡¯s voice lured Lte over. At that moment, she was staring at her father nkly. Then, Ronald


    frowned deeply and sighed. ¡°We have to find a way to apologize to J!¡±


    Apologize?! When Lte heard those words, she nearly fainted from the shock. Why?! Why should


    we apologize to J?! This incident didn¡¯t even cause any serious consequences! Why is J


    refusing to forgive us?! Don¡¯t tell me the new campus belle is such a petty person?! The more she


    thought about it, the deeper her hatred for J became!


    Meanwhile, the freshmen were officially gathered in the field of Woodsbury University at 8 AM. As the


    instructors had yet to arrive, the people on the stage began to y with their phones. The freshmen


    were extremely excited since it was the first day of military training. Besides, pictures of various training


    instructors and the training programs had been posted in the group chat early that morning.


    Several students from medical school wereining in the group chat. ¡®What?! Why is there a


    sparring program this year?¡¯


    ¡®There¡¯s also a wilderness survival program! What the hell is all this?! Why is it so strict this year?!¡¯


    ¡®This is no different from the official military training!¡¯


    ¡®Sigh. You got that right. The military training this time around is based on actual military training!¡¯


    ¡®F*ck! A 5 km run?! I¡¯m going to copse!¡¯


    J read the messages popping up on the group chat and pressed the button to turn off the phone


    screen! She smiled and couldn¡¯t help snickering. Isn¡¯t a 5 km run the most basic training there is?


    On the other hand, Abby was so nervous that she kept rubbing her hands together. She took a deep


    breath and looked to the side in confusion. ¡°J, why don¡¯t you look the slightest bit nervous?¡±


    J smiled at those words. ¡°Being nervous will only increase your heart rate. That¡¯s not beneficial for


    training purposes!¡±


    Abby was rendered speechless. That may be the case, but I can¡¯t control the trembling of my body!


    During this time, Sharon and Summer seemed to be secretly admiring some pictures. Abby stepped


    forward for a closer look. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the pictures of the training instructors!¡± Sharon and Summer raised their phones toward Abby.


    ¡°They are so handsome!¡± How can we be in the mood for training with these men standing in front of


    us?!


    Abby nced at the pictures intently. It was a picture of two men with a crew cut and raised eyebrows.


    Moreover, the ck T-shirts they were wearing could not hide their good figures! Needless to say, the


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    girls knew that there were strong abdominal muscles hidden under those T-shirts. Abby had a moment


    of fantasy¡­ dreaming about what Gordon looked like under his white shirt. Then, she froze for a


    moment and awkwardly shifted her gaze away, doing her best to clear her head of her indecent


    thoughts.


    ¡°J? Aren¡¯t you going to take a look? The training instructors this year are so handsome! Besides, I


    heard they came from the same training barracks!¡± Summer said with a stupid expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even their bodies and their heights are simr too!¡± Sharon swallowed with some difficulty.


    J nced at the pictures indifferently before shifting her gaze away again. She did not get a clear


    look at the pictures nor did she have any interest in them.


    At the same time, a ck Maybach was flying down the highway. The person in the passenger seat


    frowned and gave a small sigh. ¡°Say; we were doing very well in Markovia. Why did Young Master


    Mason suddenly ask us toe and be Miss Jackson¡¯s training instructors?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be? He doesn¡¯t want Miss Jackson to get tired!¡± The man driving the car responded


    by lifting his eyebrows with a slight smile.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 563

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 563


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 563


    Since they were family, they could take care of J during the training and even let her sneak a break


    asionally! That was probably the reason Mason brought ck Python and White Python back from


    Markovia!


    ck Python smiled wickedly and kindly reminded, ¡°Then, let me remind you that Miss Jackson must


    never be involved in activities like shooting or sparring! Do you understand?¡± With Miss Jackson¡¯s


    slender limbs, she might get injured from activities like sparring or shooting. We won¡¯t be able to bear


    that responsibility if that happens!


    White Python nodded in tacit agreement. Of course, I know!


    White Python slowly drove the ck Maybach into Woodsbury University at 8:30 AM. At first, the


    students were ying on their phones with their heads lowered or whispering among themselves.


    However, they looked up in unison when they heard a noise. At that very moment, two men in military


    uniform got out of the ck Maybach with tough expressions. They were wearing military T-shirts,


    which revealed their sturdy and tanned arms!


    The freshmen stared at the two tall and sturdy men and couldn¡¯t help but feel their chests tightening.


    They were going to suffer greatly if training instructors like these two took charge of their military


    training! Just looking at their figures was terrifying!


    ¡°Sharon¡­ aren¡¯t these training instructors too tall and too strong? They look like they are around 1.85


    m tall!¡± Summer tugged at Sharon¡¯s arm.


    Sharon nodded in agreement. ¡°Tsk. That body can probably crush us to death!¡±


    Meanwhile, J lowered her head and kicked at a stone on the ground with her foot. Sharon and


    Summer couldn¡¯t help tugging at her sleeve and sighing. ¡°It feels like this military training is going to kill


    us!¡±


    When J heard those words, her kicking motion froze for a moment. She lifted her gaze and looked


    at the two men in front. Then, her eyes brightened involuntarily. She raised her eyebrows slightly after a


    few seconds, feeling spirited. ck Python and White Python are both here. That means Mason is


    surely somewhere here too! No wonder he was so unnaturally calm when we parted yesterday! This is


    why!


    While she was thinking about that, she looked around with raised eyebrows. Sure enough, she felt


    something strangeing from the top floor of the school building opposite and soon detected a


    burning gaze staring straight at her. A man was standing on the top floor of the school building, and his


    gaze was fixed on her.


    Standing among the crowd, she wiggled her eyebrows and bit her lip lightly. Then, she gazed at him


    with anguid and dashing look, sending him a signal! Mason narrowed his eyes slightly, and a


    mischievous look shed across his eyes. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and studied her


    with a scrutinizing expression. Sure enough; she¡¯s very sensitive!


    Meanwhile, ck Python and White Python deliberately winked at J as if greeting her.


    Unfortunately, J ignored them and continued ying with the stone on the ground.


    When Robert learned that ck Python and White Python had arrived at the university, he left his


    office to greet them. Both the instructors this year were rmended by Mason. Robert considered


    them for a bit and decided that they couldn¡¯t be that bad. Thus, he nonchntly agreed to hire them


    and reced the original instructors with them.


    The first reason was that he didn¡¯t dare to offend the Lowry Family. The other reason was that he heard


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    that these two were part of the special forces. They were more specialized when it came to training. In


    that case, ck Python and White Python would naturally seem more suitablepared to the former


    instructors.


    As soon as Robert saw ck Python and White Python, he felt a heavy weight lifting from his heart.


    They truly look very reliable. Both men are as strong as oxen! He walked toward them, stopped in front


    of them, and respectfully said, ¡°Nice to meet you. I am the principal of Woodsbury University!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 564

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 564


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 564


    Robert was much shorter than ck Python and White Python, so he had to speak with his head tilted


    upward.


    After exchanging a few words, Robert handed the microphone to White Python.


    Looking at the freshmen below the stage, White Python was solemn and strict as he greeted, ¡°Hello,


    students. I am your military training instructor for this year¡ªWhite Python!¡±


    When he introduced himself, the audience couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Even his name is domineering!


    ¡°Sir, if your name is White Python, then the one next to you must be called ck Python, right?¡± The


    students in the audience quipped.


    ck Python¡¯s thin lips curled up in a smile as he took the microphone from his counterpart. He spoke


    in a steady and powerful voice. ¡°Yes, I am your deputy instructor¡ªck Python!¡±


    At that, the audience erupted into a cheer.


    Robert nodded with gratification. It seemed that ck Python and White Python were fine after all!


    ck Python continued, ¡°This is not where you all will be training. The school will transport you to the


    actual training baseter! Start packing up now. We¡¯ll leave in half an hour.¡±


    As soon as he finished giving instructions, the crowd was in an uproar. ¡°We won¡¯t be training in school!¡±


    ¡°Huh, then where will our training base be?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I guess we¡¯ll just have to wait and see! I can¡¯t wait to see where they bring us!¡±


    Under the hot afternoon sun, the new students arrived at the temporary training ground. Although it


    was temporary, it was fully equipped!


    As soon as they reached the venue, everything was handed over to the instructors. ck Python and


    White Python were now responsible for these freshmen!


    Therefore, the first thing they did at the training base was run five kilometers as instructed by ck


    Python.


    The sun was scorching as the group of freshmen lined up. Standing in a neat line, they looked


    particrly spectacr!


    For the first two or three kilometers, the students were still neatly arranged. Later, however, their


    formation gradually worsened.


    Almost all the girls were doubled over, gasping for air!


    Out of breath, Abby wheezed, ¡°This¡­ is outrageous. We¡¯re already running five kilometers on the first


    day. What do you think will be our training tomorrow?¡±


    With Summer holding onto her, Sharon was spent. ¡°Where did they even find such a strict instructor?¡±


    They admitted that they had a good feeling about those two instructors at first. They were considerably


    handsome, and their height and figures were decent too. The only downside was their bad temper.


    The students were not allowed to rest, and they were not allowed to speak. They spent almost the


    entire day running; it was as if they were mute.


    Hearing theirints, J¡¯s lips twitched and her phoenix eyes seemed to be twinkling with


    amusement.


    Count your blessings, girls. Judging from the training ck Python and White Python received from the


    Lowrys, this is just the beginning of much more toe!


    ¡°Be d,¡± said a girl from the side. Her face wasn¡¯t red and she didn¡¯t seem tired. She was calm¡ªas if


    she did not just run a few kilometers. ¡°Tomorrow¡¯s training may be more rigorous; today is just a warm-


    up!¡±


    As soon as she spoke, Abby, Sharon, and the others looked up at her.


    The owner of the voice was none other than Hannah Meyer, who was in the same department as them.


    Hannah¡¯s father and grandfather were soldiers, so she had the same level of stamina that they had.


    Gically speaking, she was already ny-nine percent better than her femalepatriots in terms


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    of physical fitness!


    ¡°Hannah, I admire you so much!¡± One of the girls stood up and cried out, unable to hide the envy in her


    eyes.


    With Hannah¡¯s physique, by the end of the military training, she would certainly win the best trainee


    award.


    As for the other girls, being able to safelyplete the training was good enough for them!


    Hannah smiled at thepliment, but she said nothing else.


    While they were conversing, ck Python and White Python had gone to the back of the line and had


    begun to urge them forward.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 565

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 565


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 565


    ck Python was scowling, and his brows were furrowed. With a stern expression, he said in a deep


    voice, ¡°Can you all pick up the pace? If you don¡¯t reach the finish line within five minutes, then you¡¯ll


    have to run another five kilometers!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the girls took off at once.


    Sharon and Summer nced at each other with their faces twisted in bitterness.


    He¡¯s so fierce! Why¡¯s he so fierce?


    When Abby saw J staying in ce, she turned back and asked with concern, ¡°J, can you still


    run?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can!¡± J straightened up, then casually jogged away. After five kilometers, the freshmen were


    all panting hard and out of breath.


    It was no surprise that J and her group of friends were the slowest female students from the


    medical school!


    White Python walked steadily to J¡¯s side with a serious look on his face, then pointed at Abby,


    Sharon, and Summer while saying, ¡°Tell me; is five kilometers too much?¡±


    J¡¯s lips curled up. White Python had indeed been personally trained by Mason; even his tone while


    lecturing people was simr!


    At this moment, the three other girls dared not even fart. Their eyes were wet with tears, and they were


    close to bursting!


    ck Python went up to them and pulled White Python back. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re obviously being


    biased!¡±


    All four of them were slow, but White Python turned a blind eye to J and only scolded the other


    girls.


    Pouting, White Python wanted to say something, but he held back his words.


    After the five-kilometer warm-up was over, White Python announced at dinner time that they were


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    dismissed, but there was more training waiting for the freshmen tomorrow!


    Watching J¡¯s retreating back, ck Python sighed. In a pensive voice, he said, ¡°White Python,


    judging from Miss Jackson¡¯s strength, do you think she¡¯s capable ofpleting all twelve stages?¡±


    A shadow crossed over White Python¡¯s face, and he gave him a sheepish look. ¡°Oh, now that you


    mention it, I don¡¯t quite believe she¡¯ll make it!¡±


    The girls had spent nearly two hours just running five kilometers!


    How were they supposed to believe that J couldplete all twelve stages?


    Just thinking about it already seemed impossible!


    While the two were talking, the phone that was ced on thewn lit up.


    White Python went over and looked at the caller ID, then couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous.


    They didn¡¯t even need to look to know who was calling at this hour!


    Sure enough, the man¡¯s familiar maic, low voice sounded from the other end of the phone. ¡°How


    was the first day?¡±


    Without a doubt, he knew Mason was asking about J¡¯s first day of training.


    White Python was sensible. He coughed dryly and reported, ¡°Very good! Miss Jackson was very


    cooperative too!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the man¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Look after her, and don¡¯t cause her harm!¡±


    For a moment, both White Python and ck Python were at a loss for words.


    ¡°Do you think we should let Miss Jackson continue training with these freshmen?¡± White Python asked


    hesitantly.


    It was inevitable for injuries to happen during training, and even they couldn¡¯t ensure that she wouldn¡¯t


    get hurt.


    Mason was silent for a long time before he started to speak again. ¡°Yes, train her ording to the


    standards of training for the other freshmen!¡±


    That youngdy was eager to be good at everything. If she was trained differently from the others, she


    would definitely be upset.


    ¡°All right. ck Python and I will look after Miss Jackson!¡±


    With that, White Python ended the call.


    He sighed and patted ck Python on the shoulder. ¡°I told you so¡­ This time, our job as instructors


    won¡¯t be that easy!¡±


    This task is daunting!


    The dormitory was built at thest minute. Although the ce wasn¡¯trge, it had everything the


    students needed!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 566

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 566


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 566


    Naturally, J, Abby, Sharon, and Summer had been assigned to the same dormitory.


    Once back in the dormitory, everyone except for J plopped down onto their beds like zombies.


    They remained motionless as theyid there like turtles; it painted a funny but distressful scene!


    Struggling to lift her legs, tears streamed down Abby¡¯s face. ¡°Useless. My legs are useless now! We¡¯ll


    be scolded again during tomorrow¡¯s training!¡±


    Sharon and Summer were crying too. ¡°Those miserable, monstrous instructors. He even criticized us


    for not running fast enough! Son of a b*tch!¡±


    They had even been smitten by those two instructors earlier!


    Feeling helpless, J retrieved a mysterious bottle from her bag and handed it to them. ¡°Here. Give it


    a try!¡±


    Abby was suspicious for a while, but she eventually took it from her.


    ¡°J, what¡¯s this?¡± There was nothing written on it.


    J pursed her lips, then answered, ¡°All-purpose ointment!¡±


    This medicine was very effective against bruises and sprains. Sometimes, it could even be used to


    relieve muscle ache!


    All-purpose ointment?


    Abby happily opened the bottle, and the strong scent of herbs wafted out. It was clearly a pure and


    natural remedy.


    ¡°Sharon, Summer,e and use some!¡± Abby called while waving them over.


    Sharon and Summer looked up, then awkwardly ambled over to them.


    They even had to use J¡¯s medicine. How embarrassing!


    J crept back into bed and tried to sleep. Her eyes were closed, but somehow, she couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Feeling bored, she took out her phone and sent a message to Mason. ¡®Can¡¯t sleep!¡¯


    The man¡¯s reply came almost a secondter. ¡®What¡¯s wrong? Not used to the bed there?¡¯


    J didn¡¯t know what to say. Why isn¡¯t he asleep? Is he thinking about me too?


    A hint of suspicion fleeted across J¡¯s small face, but she quickly came back to her senses. Biting


    her lip, she plucked up the courage and sent: ¡®Miss me?¡¯


    For a long time, no response came from the other side.


    J held her phone awkwardly. She had never said anything like this before, so she figured it was


    normal to find it strange.


    Just when she thought about turning off her phone to go to sleep, she received a video call on


    Messenger.


    J got up, fiddled with her hair, then went to the bathroom to pick up the call.


    Seeing the man¡¯s face on the screen was a little unusual, but nothing could conceal his good looks and


    alluring eyes.


    J heard his low, sexy voice immediately after she answered the call. ¡°I miss you!¡±


    Propping her chin up with her hands, J¡¯s pink lips curled up into a smile. ¡°I miss you too!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t used to not being held in the man¡¯s warm and firm embrace.


    Speaking of embraces, J had always been curious about one thing but never had the chance to


    ask.


    With her eyebrows perked up, she grinned and said slowly, ¡°What does it feel like to hug me while you


    sleep?¡±


    During her days at the Lowry Residence, he would wrap his arms around her as soon as he got into


    bed and wouldn¡¯t let go. Powerless to struggle, J would give in and fall asleep.


    The man was so greedy to have her in his arms, so she really wanted to know why!


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Mason¡¯s voice was hoarse, but he still answered, ¡°It¡¯sfortable!¡±


    For a moment, J was stunned.


    She never thought that he would utter these two words so openly!


    J raised an eyebrow, making her look simultaneously evil and charming. ¡°Then, I guess you¡¯ll have


    to make-do these few days.¡±


    Mason¡¯s breath hitched, and he could barely get another breath out.


    It was quite painful for both of them to not feel each other¡¯s presence.


    After hanging up the phone, J¡¯s eyes were wide open. All thoughts of sleep had vanished!


    The next day, at five o¡¯clock in the morning, the training bell rang.


    Abby got up from bed in a sleepy haze and lifted her leg. Sure enough, it didn¡¯t hurt anymore!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 567

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 567


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 567


    Gleefully, she eximed, ¡°J, the ointment you let me use is really effective!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Sharon and Summer tried to move their legs.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. My calf is no longer sore!¡±


    ¡°J, where did you buy this? Send me the link!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Why is there no logo on it?¡±


    J¡¯s lips curved upward at their exmations. ¡°Luckily, it¡¯s effective! I still have a lot of them. If you


    guys want it, I can give it to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Sharon and Summer grinned. J is so kind!


    ¡°J, didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night?¡± When Abby walked closer to J, she noticed the circles


    underneath her eyes.


    At her remarks, something shed before J¡¯s eyes and she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± I didn¡¯t sleep


    well? I didn¡¯t sleep at all!


    On the second day of military training, the students still had to go on a five kilometers run. As usual, the


    four girls from the medical school came inst.


    After the talk with Masonst night, White Python no longer dared to teach the other three girls a


    lesson anymore. He was afraid that he would hurt J by ident. Nheless, it seemed like


    J¡¯s poor physical fitness had be a hot topic amongst the freshmen.


    ¡°The medical school¡¯s freshmen are really clever, but they are unexpectedly weak!¡±


    ¡°As expected, God is fair to everyone. At least the top scorer ran slower than me!¡±


    ¡°Huh? I have known since the beginning that the campus belle must have poor physical fitness. After


    all, look at her arms and legs. They are so skinny. How is she going to run fast on those limbs?¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°The training in the afternoon is going to be more rigorous. I wonder if she can stand it.¡±


    When J heard the conversation, she did not take it to heart. Instead, she smiled smugly. Her


    expression was so rxed that no one would have thought that she just ran five kilometers.


    On the other hand, Madine was resting with the girls from the performing arts school.


    ¡°Madine, didn¡¯t you say that J had beaten up more than ten girls when she was in high school?


    But, she¡¯s so weak. How did she manage to do that?¡± A girl beside her was confused.


    In the past few days, Madine had managed to get close with the girls, so she had already told them


    about J¡¯s pasts in high school. However, that was, of course, only a little secret between them!


    ¡°I expected that!¡± Madine raised her eyebrows in disdain. ¡°She acted like that during sports day too!¡±


    She remembered J acting weak during one of the sports days organized by Star High School. In


    the end, Gordon had to carry her to the infirmary. Jealousy washed over her every time that memory


    came back to her.


    The girls instantly got the message when they heard her. One of them mocked, ¡°So, she¡¯s pretty good


    at beating up people, but when ites topetition or any special asion, she¡¯ll start pretending


    to be delicate in order to earn people¡¯s sympathy!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. It turns out that J is someone like this!¡±


    ¡°This is not surprising at all. She doesn¡¯t look simple from the outside! She¡¯s always so calcting and


    arrogant. Who knows how rotten her life is when no one else can see!¡±


    ¡°Hey, so J is trying to earn the attention and sympathy of the instructors now?¡±


    ¡°Has she looked at herself in the mirror? How would the instructors notice her?¡±


    Theirments were sarcastic.


    A hint of a treacherous smile shed across Madine¡¯s face. She turned around and looked at the


    girls who were talking. ¡°Keep your voice down. She might get revenge on you if she hears you!¡±


    After she said that, a trace of disdain glinted under the girls¡¯ eyes.


    A top scorer? She¡¯s just dog sht that solves problems with her fists! A campus belle? She¡¯s just a btch


    who seduces anyone she sees! They weren¡¯t scared even if J really wanted to do something to


    them. After all, there was no way even the instructors would side with her.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 568

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 568


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 568


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of! If she really starts a fight with us, the instructors will not necessarily be


    on her side anyway!¡± The girls didn¡¯t believe that J would be able to seduce those heartless


    instructors.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Pursing her lips, Madine was secretly happy at how smooth everything was going! Before J


    knew it, there were more and more people who were hating on her.


    After the conversation amongst the girls ended, their gazes automatically fell on J. They were


    trying to find out what she was doing at the moment. Yet, the scene unfolding before their eyes


    surprised them!


    The instructors were offering J a bottle of mineral water. The girls were dumbstruck; their eyes


    were wide open. This isn¡¯t an illusion, right? The ruthless instructors are offering J a bottle of


    mineral water?


    ¡°Look. Quickly, look. The instructor¡­¡± One of the girls quickly patted Madine¡¯s shoulder.


    Not knowing why the girl was making a fuss, Madine snorted disdainfully. Then, she looked in the


    direction the girl was pointing at. All of a sudden, her pupils shrank and her face turned ashen. What


    did I just see?


    She saw the two instructors squatting in front of J. The three of them looked like they were in the


    middle of a conversation. However, the way they squatted gave off a feeling that they were


    subordinates that were reporting to their boss. Their authority as instructors was nowhere to be seen.


    At that moment, Madine felt like the three of them were actually acquaintances. But, how did J


    too many secrets, and she knew none of them.


    The thoughts got her trembling. She was afraid that she would offend J one day and get expelled


    by the university without knowing the reason. Still, no matter how scary the consequences might be,


    she really hated J¡¯s attitude. She¡¯s too pretentious!


    As if he had noticed the gazes on them, ck Python quickly got up on his feet. Blowing his whistle, he


    said, ¡°There will be boxing training this afternoon and I hope everyone will take it seriously!¡±


    After he finished speaking, the students startedining.


    ¡°Why is there more training? Boxing?¡±


    ¡°Hannah, you must be very good at boxing, right?¡±


    Tucking her hair to the back of her ears, Hannah nodded. ¡°I¡¯m pretty good.¡± While she said that, she


    shot a meaningful nce toward J.


    In the meantime, White Python patted ck Python¡¯s shoulder. After a long silence, he said, ¡°Can Miss


    Jackson join the training in the afternoon?¡± Considering the weather, White Python was afraid that


    J would get heatstroke from prolonged exposure to high temperatures and excessive sweating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I really don¡¯t know anymore. If something really happens, what should we do?¡± ck


    Python sighed upon hearing that question. He was exhausted both physically and mentally. I should


    have let Red Pythone if I knew this was going to be so tough!


    During the afternoon, the sun was zing. The freshmen were exhausted. Everyone was flushed from


    the heat and their uniforms were stered to their skin due to the sweat.


    Because the training in the afternoon was one-on-one, two people had to make up a group and spar


    with each other. As to the group members, ording to the time taken to finish the five kilometers run,


    the one who took the shortest time got the opportunity to select their sparring partner first.


    Naturally, J, Abby, Sharon, and Summer became the final choices. Abby looked hopeless. ¡°Can I


    quit? I want to withdraw from the match!¡±


    Beside her was Sharon who had already put on a grimace. ¡°I really want to take the afternoon off. It¡¯s


    too hot! What is going on with this bullsht training and bullsht instructors!¡± She said herst sentence


    especially loud. It was so loud that ck Python happened to hear it very clearly!


    Already pissed off by his own troubles, ck Python had nowhere to vent out his anger. Slowly, he


    walked toward Sharon with his hands behind his back. Then, he ducked his head and stared into her


    eyes with a serious expression; his voice was deep. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Taken aback by his expression, Sharon took a few steps back.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 569

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 569


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 569


    Sharon waved her hands with embarrassment. ¡°N-Nothing!¡± She had been exposed.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Five kilometers! Now!¡± ck Python stared at Sharon¡¯s reddened face as he suppressed the urge to


    pinch her cheek.


    When Sharon heard his instruction, she almost fell to her knees. Her smile was so ugly that she looked


    like she was crying instead. Under ck Python¡¯s demand, Sharon strode out reluctantly. Luckily J


    gave me that all-purpose ointment yesterday; otherwise, I would really fall to my knees today! It is


    indeed true that a loose tongue causes a lot of trouble!


    On the other side, only J, Abby, and Summer were left waiting to be selected for the boxing


    training. At this moment, Hannah suddenly stood up on her feet. Solemnly, she said, ¡°Instructor, I¡¯ll


    choose J Jackson!¡±


    As soon as she said that, everyone from the medical school was shocked. Hannah chose J? If


    they weren¡¯t mistaken, Hannah was quite good at boxing. Is she really challenging J who arrived in


    thest few ces? The result is obvious, then. Hannah will surely win the match. Did she do it


    intentionally, or is it a provocation?


    ck Python hesitated for a second; he recalled what Mason had told him yesterday. Mason said to let


    J train like everyone else. Recalling his master¡¯s order, ck Python remained stoic and he spoke


    in his deep voice. ¡°Okay!¡±


    J looked up and her gaze was fixated on Hannah. She narrowed her eyes as she sized her up.


    Even she was surprised that Hannah would actually choose her!


    ¡°J, are you confident?¡± Abby tugged at the hem of her clothes.


    For a moment, J was silent. Then, she shook her head.


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re quite good at these kinds of things?¡± Abby remembered J once


    told her that she was going to teach her how to hold a gun. Why was she denying that now?


    ¡°I did hold a gun before. But, this is boxing. I¡¯m not that confident!¡± Since the beginning, J had


    never wanted to lie about her potential and that was why she said she could teach her how to use a


    gun. Yet, how would she know that ck Python and White Python would be this year¡¯s instructors!


    Who were ck Python and White Python? They were Mason¡¯s right-hand men! Besides, based on


    her guess, she was sure that they would report all the training results to Mason. Now that she hadn¡¯t


    Since Hannah had chosen J, Summer and Abby would naturally be a team.


    On the stage, ck Python and White Python showed the students the moves and reminded them


    about the boxing training precautions. With every movement they made, it seemed like they were trying


    to warn J to be careful.


    Resting her hands on her hips, J was bored.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go through one round with your opponent, guys!¡±


    Right after White Python gave the instruction, everyone put on their boxing gloves. By the time the


    instructors told them to begin, they got into their stride immediately. There were people who were just


    trying to pass time. Some had improper postures and some didn¡¯t even touch their opponents¡¯ hair!


    After White Python saw Summer¡¯s delicate moves, he couldn¡¯t hold himself back from guiding her. Yet,


    all this while, ck Python was keeping his eyes on Mason¡¯s little princess. And all he saw was J


    missing Hannah every time she struck. She couldn¡¯t even touch her hair. Her constant failure attracted


    others¡¯ attention. Everyone¡¯s expression wasplicated.


    ¡°Haha! Did J miss her lunch? Did you see how weak her strike was? She couldn¡¯t even touch


    Hannah¡¯s hair!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. J is literally being punished by Hannah right now!¡±


    ¡°Now I finally see that J is bad at sports!¡±


    ¡°Even the top scorer has ws!¡±


    Staring at J, Hannah snorted. ¡°Miss Jackson, please be more serious. I don¡¯t have eyes on my


    hands!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 570

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 570


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 570


    Upon hearing Hannah¡¯s warning, J¡¯s brows arched. Calmly, she hummed, ¡°Oh.¡±


    Hannah gritted her teeth and geared herself up.


    This time, all eyes were on her. J might cry for a long time once Hannah¡¯s punch falls on her face!


    Covering his eyes, ck Python was afraid to watch. As long as he didn¡¯t see it, there would be no


    such thing as J being beaten, and naturally, he wouldn¡¯t have to report it to Mason!


    Taking the most appropriate pose, Hannah quickly struck. The crowd thought that her punch would hit


    right on J¡¯s eyes. However, J avoided her attack unexpectedly.


    Hannah missed her! The crowd could no longer stay still. They were shocked by J¡¯s speed when


    she dodged away from the punch.


    Just like them, Hannah was puzzled for a moment too. Biting her lip, she struck again. This time, her


    fist was blocked by J!


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty!¡± After J said that, she went straight to the rest area to drink some water.


    Because ck Python had his eyes covered and he didn¡¯t hear anyone scream, he didn¡¯t know what


    was happening. For that reason, he moved his hands away and snuck a peek. Then, he saw Hannah


    standing there while J had already gone back to the rest area. It¡¯s finally over! ck Python was


    d and he went back to the site.


    When Hannah saw himing forward, she sighed and said, ¡°Sir, J isn¡¯t cooperating!¡±


    Instantly, ck Python was being put in a difficult position. Shamelessly, he tried to change the subject.


    ¡°Your punch was neat and clean. Keep it up!¡±


    Hannah was finally smiling contently upon hearing his praise. Turning her head, she looked at J.


    She couldn¡¯t hide the smile under her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll continue to work hard!¡± With what I¡¯m capable of, I¡¯ll


    definitely be the best trainee of this year¡¯s military training!


    Later, everyone was practicing the moves with their opponent. Unlike them, J was practicing on her


    own in the middle of the group.


    ck Python observed her posture and strength. He wanted to guide her, yet he didn¡¯t know where to


    start. He didn¡¯t even know how he should report what happened today to his master. As he was


    thinking, he suddenly heard a soft female voiceing from not far away. He looked up and saw


    Sharon, the one whom he had punished to do a five-kilometer run. Staring at her blushing face, he


    beckoned at her. ¡°Go back to your team!¡±


    Immediately, Sharon stopped her action and fell down to the ground as she panted. That was a brutal


    punishment! Sharon was already cursing him in her mind.


    The moment ck Python noticed that the back of her clothes was soaked with sweat, his eyes


    darkened. He went to the rest area and got her a bottle of mineral water. Then, he stopped beside her


    and threw the bottle toward her. ¡°Drink it.¡±


    Sharon was startled by his move. Pursing her lips, she took a peek at him; her gaze was faint.


    The training ended at 5 PM and it was finally time for dinner. Under ck Python¡¯s lead, the students


    from the medical school entered the canteen in an orderly manner.


    When all the new students were seated, White Python suddenly received a call. He knew who was


    calling without even having to take a look! Exchanging a look with ck Python, he walked out of the


    canteen and pressed the answer button. Letting out a dry cough, he greeted respectfully, ¡°Young


    Master Mason!¡±


    ¡°Come here!¡± Mason¡¯s tone was as stoic as always. White Python couldn¡¯t figure out what he was


    thinking. He didn¡¯t understand what his master was implying.


    ¡°The temporary waiting room.¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Now, White Python was speechless. So, Young Master Mason followed us here?


    As soon as White Python and ck Python entered the temporary waiting room, their nerves tensed


    up.


    Looking at the two nervous men in front of him, Sean couldn¡¯t help butugh at them. ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter with the both of you? You look like you¡¯re about to meet the King of Hell.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 571

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 571


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 571


    Mason looked up; his expression was iprehensible. ¡°Sit down.¡±


    White Python and ck Python finally took their seat upon receiving his permission.


    ¡°How was her training today?¡± Mason took a sip of coffee. He was wondering about J¡¯s physical


    fitness.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± White Python hesitated; he kept looking around the room. In the end, his gaze fell on Mason¡¯s


    face and he gave a determined answer. ¡°She was pretty good!¡±


    After he said that, Mason lit a cigarette he took out from the cigarette case. Slowly, he uttered,


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s slightlycking in boxing, but pretty good at other sports!¡± said ck Python as he ducked his


    head down nervously.


    ¡°Oh? Boxing!¡± Mason let out a low chuckle and crossed his legs. ¡°What else did you teach them


    today?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the waiting room fell silent. The corners of White Python¡¯s mouth twitched. He


    didn¡¯t expect Mason to ask something like that. He gulped hard. ¡°Currently¡­ we only taught them


    boxing!¡±


    Upon hearing that, both Sean and Mason were rendered speechless. So, what did they mean when


    they said that she wascking in boxing and pretty good at the others? They only taught her boxing!


    Sean nearly couldn¡¯t hold back hisugh. On the other hand, Mason sucked in the smoke from the lit


    cigarette and exhaled slowly. His expression behind the smoke was inexplicable.


    ck Python really hoped Mason could train J by himself. He couldn¡¯t do it anymore! Yet, if he


    were to say that, what awaited him would be a trip to rural Africa. Therefore, he said cautiously, ¡°I really


    can¡¯t teach Miss Jackson boxing anymore. She doesn¡¯t have the fundamentals!¡± Pausing for a moment,


    he then promised, ¡°But, I can help her with the other sports.¡± At least there was a rock climbing


    categoryter. J wouldn¡¯t need their guide because she was even better than them when it came to


    rock climbing!


    Upon hearing ck Python¡¯s promise, Mason did not force him further and he nodded. ¡°Fine. As long


    as you don¡¯t hurt her!¡±


    As soon as he said that, his right-hand men breathed sighs of relief. When did Young Master Mason


    be so sensible?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Mason. You don¡¯t have to worry about Miss Jackson¡¯s safety. After two


    weeks, she¡¯s still going to be the same Miss Jackson. We won¡¯t let anything happen to her!¡± After ck


    Python said that, he stood up and was ready to leave.


    Suddenly, Mason called him. Turning around, he saw Mason take out two spray bottles and put them


    on the table. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Bring these to her!¡±


    Sean smirked at Mason¡¯s behavior. Yesterday night, Mason found someone to send him the most


    expensive and effective repair cream and sunscreen in the world. Every bottle was custom made for


    the rich and they were priced at an eight-digit figure each. Mason was willing to spend to such an


    extent just so he could protect J from sunburn.


    ck Python nodded and came back to pack the things.


    When Mason stared at ck Python¡¯s leaving figure, he recalled what he just said. Is babe really that


    weak? Pursing his lips, he thought, Is she really not the head of the MX? Sucking in the finalst bit of


    smoke from the lit cigarette, he tapped the cigarette lightly on the ashtray; his peach blossom eyes


    looked into the distance.


    On the other side, the dinner ended at 6 PM and the students from the performance arts school were


    leaving the canteen.


    ck Python and White Python happened to arrive at the entrance. When they looked up, their eyes


    immediately caught J who was standing amongst the students. Step by step, ck Python


    approached her. When he came close to her, he handed the bag in his hand to her and whispered,


    ¡°This is from Young Master Mason!¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Reflexively, J took the bag and whispered back, ¡°He came?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 572

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 572


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 572


    ¡°Yeah,¡± answered ck Python with no expression on his face. However, unbeknownst to J, his


    eyes were on another girl. J nodded at his affirmationzily and followed the group back to the


    dorm.


    Yet, the group of students from the performance arts school, who were continuously staring at J,


    were dumbfounded.


    ¡°What the hell? What did Instructor ck Python give to J?¡±


    ¡°Why is it J again?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I didn¡¯t expect J to be so capable. How did she manage to make the heartless ck


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Python fall in love with her? She¡¯s impressive!¡±


    He gave her mineral water in the morning and what is that bag of things he gave her again now? What


    is he doing? How can J ept everything from Instructor ck Python so shamelessly?


    Biting her lips hard, Madine was exasperated. Even a ruthless instructor is seduced by J? What


    is happening right now? Since he already gave her presents, is he going to crown her as the best


    trainee by the end of the military training? This is so unfair. If the title goes to J, I¡¯m going to report


    this to the principal!


    Sharon became energetic after she went back to the dorm. For a long moment, she stared at J¡¯s


    bag. Nheless, she didn¡¯t dare to ask her anything.


    Yet, her unusualness did not go unnoticed by J. So, as soon as J went back to the dorm, she


    opened the bag and took a look at the things inside. There were two spray bottles and some other


    things. J couldn¡¯t help butugh. She wondered how a man like Mason knew to give her these


    kinds of things.


    ¡°Repair cream and sunscreen spray? The packaging looks so high ss!¡± eximed Abby. I don¡¯t think


    I¡¯ve seen this brand before. I wonder how well it works?


    Summer went to J¡¯s side. Intentionally, she raised one of her brows. ¡°J, are you and Instructor


    ck Python acquainted?¡± How could they not notice that? From ck Python giving her a bottle of


    mineral water in the morning and cosmetic products just now, everything was hinting that their


    rtionship wasn¡¯t simple.


    Yet, J shook her head calmly. In a neutral tone, she said, ¡°It¡¯s from a friend. He gave it to me on


    behalf of that friend!¡±


    Immediately, there was a look of realization on Summer and Sharon¡¯s faces.


    ¡°The sun is hot today. Do you want to give it a try?¡± Staring at Sharon¡¯s flushed face, J took the


    initiative and asked. ck Python punished her on a five-kilometer run earlier today. J thought her


    skin was probably burned by the sun. After all, what Mason gave her wouldn¡¯t be bad.


    Upon hearing that, a smile found its way to Sharon¡¯s flushed face; her almond eyes widened. ¡°Thank


    you, then.¡±


    J handed her the bottle and let her figure it out herself.


    When Abby saw Sharon using the product, she stepped forward and meddled in. ¡°J, I want some


    too!¡±


    Smiling with her eyes curved, J was about to take a shower in the bathroom. At this moment, her


    phone that was ced on the bed rang. She put down the clothes in her hand and walked over. Seeing


    that it was a call from Lee, she picked up the phone.


    From the other side of the phone was his familiar nonchnt voice. ¡°J, I¡¯ve bought you a ticket to


    Yobril tomorrow. It¡¯s a 1 PM flight!¡±


    J sat on her bed with her leg crossed. She nearly forgot about that trip. Since her instructors were


    ck Python and White Python, it might be easy for her to take a day off. It was an order worth more


    than a billion. There was no way she would miss it.


    ¡°Okay. I got it!¡±


    Just when J was about to hang up, Lee suddenly said, ¡°J, I have bad news for you. Your man


    told me that he has a deal for us. And he insisted that you must show up.¡±


    When J heard that, she was puzzled. ¡°Can we make it a few dayster?¡± she asked.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 573

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 573


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 573


    An order worth more than a billion was something J couldn¡¯t reject!


    ¡°I told him, but he didn¡¯t agree!¡± J was disappointed upon hearing Lee¡¯s remarks. How can this be


    so coincidental? I cannot reject this deal at this point¡­


    After a moment of hesitation, J could only say, ¡°Fine!¡± Hanging up, she made a call to another


    person again.


    In the meantime, Mason was reviewing a document in the Lowry Residence. Suddenly, he heard


    someone knocking on the door. ¡°Come in!¡±


    Sean pushed the door open and came in. Stopping in front of Mason, he said in a low voice, ¡°Young


    Master Mason, the MX¡¯s head has agreed to meet us. It seems like we can know for sure if it is Miss


    Jackson now!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Mason looked up. A trace ofziness shed before his eyes and he hummed in


    response.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Although Sean hesitated, he ended up saying it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Miss Jackson directly?¡±


    Mason opened the cigarette case and lit up the cigarette. Then, he spoke in a clear and indifferent


    tone. ¡°This is different.¡± To ask her and discovering it himself were two different things! If she didn¡¯t


    want to disclose her identity for the time being, he didn¡¯t mind it. However, he was curious whether


    there would be such a coincidence in this world. What he was even more curious about was that gun!


    On the following day, J got up early in the morning and started packing her things.


    When Abby came out of the bathroom after washing up, she was stunned. Walking toward J in her


    slippers, she blinked as her vision was still blurry. ¡°J, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I have things to do!¡± J was absent-minded. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the instructor for a leave of absence!¡±


    After she said that, Sharon and Summer came up surrounding her. ¡°What happened? This is so


    sudden!¡±


    J pursed her lips in response. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll be back within two days!¡±


    For a second, Abby was silent. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± If something really happens, I might be able to


    help!


    ¡°Yeah.¡± J nodded calmly. ¡°Alright. I have to go now!¡±


    After leaving the dorm, J went to the training camp and exined the situation to ck Python. At


    first, ck Python was a bit hesitant. Yet, J began nonchntly, ¡°Do you know what the


    subordinates of the Lowry Family should do?¡±


    He paused for a moment. Then, with a clear and loud voice, he said, ¡°Follow instructions!¡±


    J then looked up. There was a slight hint ofughter in her cold voice. ¡°Then, why aren¡¯t you


    listening to my order?¡±


    If he didn¡¯t allow her to leave today, it would mean that he did not recognize J as the futuredy of


    the Lowry Family. Knowing that he had fallen into her trap, ck Python said nothing for a while. In the


    end, he gave up. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll inform Mr. Goldsteinter!¡±


    J raised her brows in response and wickedness filled the space between her brows. ¡°How


    sensible!¡±


    Suddenly, ck Python was speechless.


    Then, J turned around and smiled. ¡°Bye, Instructor ck Python!¡±


    At this moment, Mason was in the middle of a meeting inside the conference room of Lowry Family


    Conglomerate. Suddenly, his phone rang. The staff at the scene held their breath and looked at the


    man who was sitting in the main seat.


    Mason¡¯s phoenix eyes looked up slightly. Seeing that it was a call from ck Python, he immediately


    answered it. However, because he didn¡¯t stop the meeting, the staff that was exining the product did


    not dare to stop.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A cold male voice rose.


    ¡°Miss Jackson took the day off and left the campus,¡± said ck Python respectfully.


    Upon hearing that, Mason¡¯s dark eyes darkened. His voice went lower too. ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Just now. She seemed to be caught up in something important.¡± ck Python was embarrassed. If he


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    didn¡¯t approve the leave, J would probably hold a grudge against him.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 574

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 574


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 574


    ¡°Okay.¡± Mason¡¯s thin lips pulled into a tight line. A trace of light shed before his eyes. Is there really


    such a coincidence? He was suddenly looking forward to what would happen next. However, his


    anticipation was mixed with nervousness.


    In the afternoon, J went back to the base and packed up something before she asked Lee toe


    pick her up. The moment Lee saw her luggage, he instantly knew where she was heading to. Yet, he


    still asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°The airport.¡± There was no emotion on J¡¯s face. She took her bag and got into the car.


    At first, Lee wanted to ask her about the Lowry Family, but he ended up swallowing those words. He


    thought she might have her own idea.


    J stared outside the window as she dived into her thoughts. Subconsciously, her eyes narrowed. I


    don¡¯t think Mason¡¯s sudden discovery will be anything serious. What I¡¯m about to do will not result in


    something bad, right?


    s, she decided not to trouble herself with those worries. Closing her eyes, she fell into slumber.


    By the time they arrived at Yobril, it was around 7 PM. The sky was already dark outside.


    After Lee and J arrived at the airport, they received a call from a stranger. On the other end was


    the steady voice of a middle-aged man. ¡°Hello, Divine Doctor. I¡¯m Matthew. My young master sent me


    to pick you up. Where are you now?¡±


    J looked up and checked her surroundings. Her voice was indifferent. ¡°At the east exit!¡±


    Not long after that, several luxury cars came to a stop in front of the east exit.


    With her hat and face mask on, she walked toward one of the luxury cars. Coldly, she said, ¡°Mr.


    Matthew?¡±


    Upon hearing that, the driver was puzzled for a moment and he said, ¡°Divine Doctor?¡±


    She nodded. Her expression was iprehensible due to the face mask.


    ¡°Mr. Matthew is in the car behind!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Lee led J to the car behind.


    However, at the same time, the driver at the front said to the inte, ¡°Mr. Matthew, the divine doctor


    is here!¡± Immediately, Matthew looked out from the car window. He then saw two people walking


    toward him. There was a tall man with a broad figure, and behind him was a woman who exuded the


    exact same strong aura. At that moment, Matthew couldn¡¯t help but stare at them. ¡°The girl in the back


    is the divine doctor?¡± Her aura is too imposing! She¡¯s too eye-catching in the crowd!


    After a long moment, he finally regained hisposure. Instantly, he got out of the car and walked


    toward J in a respectful manner. ¡°Nice to meet you, Divine Doctor. My name is Matthew. I¡¯m here to


    pick you up!¡±


    J¡¯s expression remained cold. ¡°I¡¯m Sandra.¡±


    ¡°Here you go, Miss Sandra.¡± Matthew pulled back his gaze. Bowing slightly, he showed her the way


    into the car respectfully.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Miss Sandra.¡± He smiled.


    Several luxury cars passed under the bridge in the city center and halted in front of a five-star hotel.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°We¡¯ve prepared rooms for the two of you. Please take the day off and I¡¯ll bring you to meet our master


    tomorrow!¡± said Matthew.


    J and Lee nodded at his words and got out of the car.


    As Matthew walked into the hotel, he instructed the hotel manager, ¡°Prepare two sets of dinner and find


    a group of security guards to guard the doors.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that now.¡± The manager was very respectful and he quickly passed on the order to the


    servant beside him.


    Then, Matthew turned around and grinned. ¡°Miss Sandra, you¡¯ll have to rest the night here. I¡¯lle


    and pick you up at 9 AM tomorrow!¡±


    J hummed in response with a stoic expression.


    After Matthew said that, he left with a bunch of people.


    Under the lead of the hotel manager, J and Lee went to the 26th floor. He then said, ¡°The both of


    you can use any room you want on this floor. Every room on this floor has been booked by Mr.


    Matthew.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 575

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 575


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 575


    ¡°Okay,¡± replied Lee indifferently.


    The manager nodded slightly before he left and went downstairs.


    Leaning against the wall, Lee said, ¡°It looks like our employer this time is quite generous!¡± They actually


    booked the whole floor.


    Nheless, J didn¡¯t pay much attention to things like this. Since the employer had paid her to


    treat someone, even though they did it anonymously, she would still have to ept it naturally. Since


    she was already here, she might as well just stay and make the best of it. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest.¡± She


    turned around and walked into the room behind her.


    It was already 8 PM in Sandfort City. Mason set off from the Lowry Residence as scheduled.


    In the car, Sean nced at him from the rear-view mirror. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Young Master Mason,


    I¡¯ve been informed that the head of the MX has already set off.¡±


    Mason stared at the scenery outside the window. Casually, he hummed in response. In the dark, a


    yful smile made its way across Mason¡¯s face. He was really looking forward to the meetingter.


    The night became darker. The meeting ce this time was still the conference room at Lowry Family


    Conglomerate. A low-key ck car came to a halt in front of the building. A girl got out of the car


    gracefully. Her face was covered by a silver mask and she wore a ck vintage long dress with a pair


    of high heels, a strong fragrance exuding from her body. Gradually, she walked up to the front desk and


    asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is President Lowry here?¡±


    After what happenedst time, the staff at the front desk was more self-aware. Straight away, she


    asked, ¡°Are you from MX?¡±


    The girl hummed in affirmation.


    Instantly, the expression on the staff¡¯s face changed. Warmly, she said, ¡°Pleasee in. Young Master


    Mason will be here in a moment!¡±


    The girl nodded and took a seat inside the lounge. She waited inside for a while. Not long after that, a


    voice was heard from the front desk. ¡°Young Master Mason, the people from MX are already waiting


    inside!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± There was no expression on Mason¡¯s face. Walking toward the lounge, he pushed the door


    ajar. He then saw the girl that was sitting on the sofa with a silver face mask on. The girl shed him a


    smile and she sounded distant. ¡°President Lowry, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Mason was already used to her appearance. He remembered her wearing the same silver face mask


    on their first meeting. Although her figure and the scent of her perfume were the same, he somehow


    felt that her smile and the way she talked were very unfamiliar to him. His thin lips then parted. ¡°Did you


    catch a cold?¡±


    The girl covered her mouth and let out a dry cough. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I did catch a cold. So, my voice


    might be a little hoarse.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Mason nodded and went on, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the conference room!¡±


    Smiling, the girl followed behind him.


    ¡°Take a seat.¡± Mason¡¯s voice was slightly deep.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± The girl beckoned the people behind her to sit down. After everyone was seated, she spoke


    up first. Her voice was faint and very calm, but it was slightly hoarse. ¡°I wonder what President Lowry


    wants to talk about today?¡±


    Instantly, Mason¡¯s gaze darkened. Instead of answering her question, he let out a chuckle. ¡°Did you


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    change how you address me?¡± She had always addressed him as Mr. Lowry instead of President


    Lowry. This is the first time she called me that, he thought.


    shing him a faint smile, the girl said calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t all the names actually the same? After all, we¡¯re


    nothing but business partners.¡±


    Mason¡¯s gaze was fixated on the girl; a trace of a sneer shed before his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right. I did


    have something to say when I called you guys here!¡± He paused for a moment and went on, ¡°It was all


    thanks to you guys that the construction of the Lowry Family¡¯s base went smoothly in Markovia!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 576

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 576


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 576


    For a while, the girl was startled. Then, she shrugged. ¡°We got what we wanted. We weren¡¯t really


    helping you!¡±


    ¡°Right. But, now that MX¡¯s base is still under construction in Sandfort City, I¡¯m wondering if you need


    the Lowry Family¡¯s help?¡±


    The girl was taken aback. It was a question she had never expected. She went silent for a moment, yet


    she still couldn¡¯t figure out an answer. In the end, she got up from the sofa. Sounding somewhat


    apologetic, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but can you please show me where the restroom is?¡±


    As soon as she said that, Sean stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± There was a faint smile on her face and she spoke politely and respectfully.


    As she left the room, Mason stared at her back with narrowed eyes. In the next instance, he retracted


    his gaze.


    After a long moment, the girl was finally back in the conference room. A smile returned to her face.


    Nevertheless, her tone remained t. ¡°In regard to President Lowry¡¯s question as to whether we need


    your help, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. After all, it¡¯s not a good thing for us to get too involved with you!¡±


    They were business partners, but at the same time, they were rivals too. If MX wanted to expand


    further in Sandford City, it would be inevitable for them topete with Lowry Family Conglomerate.


    The current partnership between them was just a step back taken to allow the other to enter their


    territory. It was just the beginning; no one knew how things would evolve in the future.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right!¡± Mason stared at her with squinted eyes; his gaze was cold.


    ncing at him, the girl¡¯s delicate eyebrows raised slightly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, do you mind if I


    leave first, President Lowry?¡±


    She didn¡¯t understand the situation. Aren¡¯t I here to talk business with him? Why didn¡¯t he mention


    anything about the business? I¡¯m getting more and more nervous if I have to stay any longer.


    Meanwhile, Mason noticed her clenched fists and he was puzzled for a moment. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll walk you to


    the door.¡± The girl then walked toward the door of the conference room alongside Mason. Suddenly, a


    staff member came through the door with a cup of tea. Almost running into the staff member, the girl


    quickly dodged away. She lost her bnce and hit her face on the wall. Immediately, her face mask


    cracked and half of her face was exposed.


    The staff member, who had bumped into her earlier, kept on apologizing to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I didn¡¯t


    mean it!¡±


    The girl grinned and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Mason stopped walking. He turned around and observed her. The moment his head


    turned, his eyes were filled with disappointment. Still, when he saw her face, he was flooded by a wave


    of relief. That part of her face was enough to prove that she wasn¡¯t J. Although her figure and the


    way she managed things were simr to J, s, she wasn¡¯t J.


    Unlike Mason, as soon as the girl saw his expression, she panicked. Quickly, she covered half of her


    face with a nervous expression.


    Mason¡¯s face returned to its calm and collected state. Even his tone became distant too. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.


    This way please.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be off, then.¡± The girl smirked and she sounded neutral.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Sean, walk the guests to the door!¡±


    Sean stepped forward and walked in front of the girl to lead the way.


    Mason turned around on his heels and sat on his soft sofa. Staring into the distance, he muttered, ¡°It


    really isn¡¯t her.¡± Luckily I didn¡¯t ask babe about this; or else, the situation would be so awkward!


    Breathing out a sigh of relief, the weight on his shoulders disappeared as well.


    After Sean sent the guests off, he went back to the conference room. The disappointment was visible in


    his eyes and he said to Mason, ¡°Tsk! I didn¡¯t expect that we would make a wrong guess this time!¡± The


    earlier scene where the staff member served the tea was a show set up by Sean. However, he didn¡¯t


    expect that it would be able to prove that the head of MX wasn¡¯t J.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 577

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 577


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 577


    Honestly, Sean was actually hoping that the girl would be J. After all, it was only then that the


    rtionship between her and Mason would be of equal status.


    Mason pursed his lips. Taking out a cigarette from the cigarette case, he went on to light it up. Now that


    we know that the girl isn¡¯t J, why did J take the day off? Where did she go? All of a sudden,


    Mason panicked. It took me a day to rify my doubts, yet I haven¡¯t even called to ask babe what she


    is doing with the leave of absence! I was careless! Ashing his cigarette, he quickly called her.


    J, who was far away in the five-star hotel in Yobril, just came out from the shower. When she took


    her phone out and was about to video call Mason, his video call request popped up.


    The night breeze blew into the room through the window. The temperature was cool. As J stared at


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Mason¡¯s face, the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curve upward subconsciously.


    Mason spoke in a hoarse voice. ¡°I heard from ck Python that you took the day off. Where did you


    go?¡± He stared at her with calm and affectionate eyes.


    Biting her pink lips, she said coldly, ¡°I just arrived in Yobril. I¡¯m in a hotel now.¡±


    ¡°Yobril?¡± Mason paused for a moment and he went on, ¡°Why did you go there? Are your friends with


    you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit a patient.¡± J smirked and lifted one of her eyebrows, looking wicked. ¡°Take a


    guess.¡±


    Upon hearing her mischievous tone, Mason narrowed his eyes and he sounded dangerous. ¡°Male or


    female?¡±


    The tip of J¡¯s heart trembled at his question. Then, she stared at him with an iprehensible


    gaze. ¡°What do you think?¡± It was obvious she was teasing him, trying to make him jealous. Although


    Mason knew her intention, he still fell into her trap.


    With slightly narrowed eyes, he grabbed his phone, straightened his back, and calmed down his


    breath. ¡°With whom?¡± He wanted to pinch her pink cheeks as he stared at her through the screen. The


    thought of that almost made him crazy.


    ¡°Lee,¡± she whispered.


    Mason¡¯s lips tightened at her words. He knew Lee and he had seen his name many times on J¡¯s


    phone whenever he called. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t expect J to visit Yobril with him! Although he felt


    sour in his heart, he managed to suppress the dissatisfaction; his voice turned stony. ¡°Okay. You should


    rest first!¡±


    After he said that, J let out a mutedugh. ¡°Why are you jealous? We aren¡¯t living in the same


    room anyway.¡±


    Immediately, Mason stiffened and he said, ¡°I¡¯m not jealous!¡±


    At that moment, J was entertained by the show he put on. Deliberately, she said, ¡°Fine. I¡¯m going


    to bed now.¡±


    Subconsciously, Mason was mumbling something. ¡°Little devil,¡± he muttered. He wanted to hold her in


    his arms and rub her into his bones just looking at her. ¡®Devil¡¯ was indeed the best term to describe her.


    J¡¯s throat went dry and her heart hammered against her chest. For a while, she didn¡¯t know what to


    say. After a long silence, she licked her lips and teased him, ¡°You¡¯re indeed the king of jealousy!¡±


    On the other hand, the girl, who wore the face mask, left in her car as soon as she came out of the


    Lowry Family Conglomerate¡¯s building. Along the way, her heart couldn¡¯t stop pounding. God damn it.


    The quality of the mask is too bad! How could it break apart with just a slight bump? I should have been


    the one that broke apart at that moment! Why did Mason ask such a weird question and said he


    wanted to help? She knew she nearly revealed her identity. Nheless, it was lucky that she


    managed to seek help from J when she went to the bathroom as an excuse.


    Sure enough, J¡¯s answer was a ¡®no¡¯. Nheless, the girl originally thought she would be able to


    get away without leaving behind a trace. Yet, she didn¡¯t expect to hit the wall and break the mask.


    Mason has already seen my face!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 578

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 578


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 578


    Now, Mason would probably think that she was J¡¯Adore. This was supposed to be J¡¯s identity. Lara


    couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious at the thought of Mason thinking that she was J¡¯Adore. After a moment of


    contemtion, she decided to exin the situation to J. Taking her phone out, she found J¡¯s


    number and called her. The phone kept on ringing for a long time. Just when she was about to hang up


    and call again, the call was finally connected.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lara?¡± A cold female voice was heard from the other side.


    Lara mmed her palm on her thigh. ¡°Something went wrong! Something went wrong!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic and speak slowly!¡±


    Lara recalled the earlier meeting with Mason. Her heart started pounding again at the memory and she


    felt guilty. Since the beginning, she knew she couldn¡¯t fake J¡¯s natural domineering and collected


    aura. However, looking at Mason¡¯s reaction, she was sure that he didn¡¯t notice anything wrong.


    ¡°I identally showed my face in front of him!¡±


    Upon hearing her confession, J was speechless. ¡°How did it happen?¡± Her expression stiffened


    slightly.


    Helplessly, Lara began, ¡°Everything went smoothly at first. But, just when I was about to walk toward


    the door of the conference room, someone came in suddenly, so I had to dodge away. And it just so


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    happened that I hit my face on the wall and the face mask broke into half!¡±


    J¡¯s heart flinched. How could there be such a coincidence? Is it possible that the person who came


    in was arranged by Mason? If Mason really did that, was he trying to find out who was the one under


    the mask? Based on all his recent behaviors, he must be doubting me. After all, he confiscated my


    silver pistol.


    People like him who held guns all year round would definitely notice that a silencer was installed in the


    pistol. Besides, she already used one of the bullets, so that was enough for him to suspect that she


    was the one who shot Baldy that night. Moreover, no one could give an exnation about the pistol.


    Nheless, MX¡¯s base in Sandfort City was already under construction. There was no need for her to


    hide her identity anymore. In fact, she had never intended to hide it from him. If he had asked, she


    would have told him anyway. Wait¡­ Was he trying to ask me about that in the corridor of Woodsbury


    University a few days ago?


    ¡°J, are you listening?¡± Lara asked her when she noticed that J wasn¡¯t responding.


    Returning to her senses, J was silent for a moment then she smiled. ¡°I¡¯m listening!¡±


    Lara paused for a second before she went on to express her opinion. ¡°J, I think this the perfect


    opportunity to tell him that you¡¯re J¡¯Adore! If you don¡¯t want him to intervene, I think he¡¯ll respect your


    thoughts.¡±


    Upon hearing that, J raised one of her brows and smiled. ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± Everything was going in


    the right direction. Perhaps, I might be able to surprise him on his twenty-sixth birthday! It¡¯s probably


    going to be more of a fright! However, after giving some thought to the idea, J knew his expression


    would be very entertaining.


    After J figured things out, she slept very well. On the next day, she packed up her things and went


    downstairs with Lee. The pair ate something at the hotel before they waited for Matthew to pick them


    up.


    When the clock stopped at 8:50 AM, a number of ck Rolls Royce came to a halt in front of the five-


    star hotel. Matthew got out of the car and went into the lounge. His attitude was good and his tone was


    respectful. ¡°We¡¯re ready to leave now.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 579

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 579


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 579


    ¡°Okay,¡± responded Lee as he walked in the front. J, on the other hand, fixed her hat and face mask


    before she followed behind Lee. When the drivers came to pick up the so-called divine doctor, their


    eyes were shining. J pressed her hat down and walked with her hands in her pockets. Her


    expression was faint.


    ¡°Please!¡± Matthew bowed slightly as he invited J into the car.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± said both J and Lee in unison.


    In the car, Matthew was sizing J up. Cautiously, he asked, ¡°Miss Sandra, you¡¯re still young, right?¡±


    Looking at her outfit, Matthew thought that she wouldn¡¯t be older than twenty-five years old.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m a freshman.¡± J¡¯s voice was soft, but she sounded confident.


    Upon hearing that, Matthew¡¯s expression froze. Freshman? Is she ying around with us? The so-


    called divine doctor is only a freshman? Finding her words absurd, Matthew decided to quit asking.


    When J saw his pursed lips and the way he was holding back himself from asking further, she


    couldn¡¯t help butugh. Nonchntly, she said, ¡°Why? Are you looking down on university students?¡±


    As if she didn¡¯t care about his opinion, she took her phone out and started ying games.


    Matthew¡¯s expression became even stiffer. Quickly, he waved his hand. ¡°Miss Sandra, please don¡¯t get


    me wrong. I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± He saw J nod in response, but she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    On the way, Matthew¡¯s eyes kept falling on J from time to time. We¡¯re already on our way to the


    patient¡¯s house. As a doctor, how can she still be in the mood to y games? He was confused and


    couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he picked up the wrong person, or if Sheldon got the wrong person. If Young


    Master Fuller finds out that the divine doctor he found is still a student and she¡¯s only twenty years old,


    he will probably break down!


    Almost an hourter, the car drove into a huge hilltop vi. There were a lot of guards standing outside


    the vi. Everyone was dressed in suits and they were armed with guns. The scene looked especially


    magnificent and grand. Inside the vi, one could see a door que printed with the two words: Fuller


    Residence.


    J and Lee exchanged a meaningful nce. At first nce, J instantly understood the situation.


    Isn¡¯t the Fuller Family the one that wanted me to treat amyotrophicteral sclerosis? Huh, they really


    are persistent. Didn¡¯t I tell them that there¡¯s no cure for this disease? Why don¡¯t they believe me? But,


    since I¡¯m already here and I¡¯ve taken the money, I should just go take a look at the patient as a


    formality.


    Sheldon had been waiting for J in the living room. As soon as the car stopped, J and Lee were


    led into the house. They came into the living room one after another. The first thing they saw was a


    man, who sat on the sofa, and a foreign man, who was standing beside him. The one sitting on the


    sofa was Sheldon Fuller and the one standing was Reiner Frederick, whom J had drugged with a


    strongxative back in the Golden Luna!


    Standing up, Sheldon came forward politely. The smile on his face was faint. ¡°Wee!¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you,¡± replied J softly.


    Staring at J¡¯s figure, Sheldon¡¯s pupils shrank. An unexinable emotion washed over him. On both


    asions, J had covered herself tightly in her clothing. Yet, her back was still the figure that had


    appeared in his dreams for countless nights.


    Noticing Sheldon¡¯s gaze on her, J couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle. When Sheldon heard her


    The pair simply found themselves a ce to sit. J tried to hide her presence, yet her aura couldn¡¯t


    go unnoticed by the others. Although she tried to maintain a low profile, her wickedness still barely


    managed to seep through her restraints.


    Meanwhile, something shed before Reiner¡¯s eyes. He would never forget that it was this woman in


    front of him that made him pass motion all day until he almost died of dehydration!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 580

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 580


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 580


    She was shady. Nheless, the patient¡¯s current circumstancepelled them to invite her over.


    ¡°Can you please show me to the patient?¡± J was straightforward, as she didn¡¯t want to waste her


    time.


    Instantly, Sheldon¡¯s figure stiffened. His lips curved upward and he let out a low chuckle. ¡°Isn¡¯t he sitting


    right across from you now?¡±


    J¡¯s eyes gleamed slightly and she looked extremely wicked. ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Who else do you think it is?¡±


    J held back her smile at his words. Suddenly, she seemed like a different person. ¡°Hurry up and


    bring me there. Stop wasting my time!¡±


    Noticing her blunt reaction, Sheldon gave up acting secretive. He walked past J to show her the


    way. ¡°Over here, please!¡±


    J and Lee got up from the sofa and followed him up the stairs. The corridor on the second floor


    was decorated with famous paintings and blue-and-white porcin pots, which seemed to be of great


    value. No wonder the Fuller Family is willing to spend more than a billion to find me.


    There were a lot of people standing outside one of the rooms. J¡¯s phoenix eyes gleamed at the


    sight. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, the patient was inside that room. Sure enough, Sheldon brought J


    and Lee into the room.


    The room was also crowded with people. Including those who were outside the room, all of them were


    doctors in white coats. They came from different age groups: there were younger ones, middle-aged


    ones, and older ones.


    Someone amongst the crowd caught J¡¯s attention. Fixing her eyes on that person, she found out


    that he was Ed Brown from the Western Medical Research Institute.


    As for now, there were two major Medical Research Institutes in Markovia. One specialized in Western


    medicine and the other one specialized in traditional medicine. Unlike Ed, J was in the Traditional


    Medical Research Institute. It can be said that the two research institutes were quite divergent. At least


    both traditional medicine and Western medicine were internationally recognized as the opposite of one


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    another in essence.


    Stepping forward, Sheldon took the initiative to introduce J to Ed. ¡°Dr. Brown, this is Miss Sandra.¡±


    After he said that, everyone at the scene knitted their brows. Although the girl standing in front of them


    was wearing a face mask and a hat, they could still guess her age based on the way she dressed up.


    Her outfit was normcore, but she was probably around twenty-five years old. They had not expected


    that the famous Doctor Sandra was only in her twenties!


    ¡°Huh, the Divine Doctor is so young?¡±


    ¡°She looks like she¡¯s only in her twenties. She¡¯s probably been in the industry for a year or two at


    most!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How did she be a divine doctor in such a short time?¡±


    Unlike the others, Ed wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He knew Sandra. He had already found out that the Fuller


    Family had offered Sandra a handsome price to visit a few days ago. Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t expect


    Sheldon to act so quickly. Still, it was true that Old Master Fuller¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t be dragged on


    anymore. If his illness was cured by Sandra first, then Western medicine would be a big step behind


    traditional medicine again.


    The thought of that got Ed¡¯s nerves tensed up. Nheless, ALS had no cure worldwide. Thus, he also


    didn¡¯t believe that traditional medicine would be able to treat the illness. ncing at J, he showed


    no emotion and his voice was distant. ¡°Ed Brown.¡±


    J arched her brows at his reaction. ¡°Sandra.¡±


    The meeting between traditional medicine and Western medicine was rtively tense. In the end, Lee


    had toe forward and change the subject. ¡°Mr. Fuller, can you please let Sandra take a look at Old


    Master Fuller¡¯s condition?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Sheldon stared at J before he went on, ¡°Miss Sandra, do you need us to leave the room?¡±


    Nodding, J said faintly, ¡°Those who can¡¯t be helpful please wait outside.¡±


    Immediately, Sheldon dismissed the servants and the nurses in the room, leaving only a few doctors


    who usually took care of his father.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 581

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 581


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 581


    For a moment, Sheldon was silent. Then, he said, ¡°Can I keep some of the doctors who usually take


    care of my father here? If there is an emergency, they might be able to act ording to the


    circumstances.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± replied J in a t tone.


    Upon hearing that, the eyes of the people present lit up. They would really love to see how skilled this


    young divine doctor was.


    The corners of Ed¡¯s mouth twitched. He also wanted to see if traditional medicine was so magical.


    ¡°This way, please.¡±


    The room wasrge. Under the lead of Sheldon, the group pushed apart the split-screen and walked


    toward the ce where his father was resting. Seeing the sight before them, the crowd slowed down


    their pace and walked into the room carefully.


    Sheldon moved to the bed and woke his father up.


    With blurry eyes, Old Master Fuller woke up from his slumber.


    ¡°The divine doctor is here.¡± Sheldon gently helped his father up from the bed.


    Old Master Fuller looked up and his eyes met J. The moment he saw her, he stiffened. Based on


    the way she dressed up, he could see that she was probably just a young girl.


    What is Sheldon doing? Did he find the wrong person? The divine doctor he imagined was someone in


    their forties or fifties with a lot of experience. However, the person standing before him was nothing like


    his expectation.


    Casually, J pulled a chair and sat down by the bed. With a cool voice, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to start


    my examination.¡±


    Old Master Fuller was taken aback by her attitude. The divine doctor in front of him had an imposing


    aura.


    ¡°Please lift your arms.¡± Her frosty voice rose again.


    Hesitating for a few seconds, Old Master Fuller lifted his arms, but he could only lift them a little.


    ¡°Please raise your calves.¡± Her cool voice was heard again.


    Old Master Fuller raised his calves slowly. His legs weren¡¯t as flexible as his arms.


    Slowly, J helped him to put his legs down. She then lifted his arm and took his pulse.


    All symptoms shown by Old Master Fuller are characteristics of ALS. We have been giving him active


    treatment. Why is she still taking his pulse? Because all the doctors present at the scene were


    specialized in Western medicine, they were bewildered by her diagnostic methods.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    As the minutes ticked away, the doctors continued to stand by the side. Although they were confused,


    they remained silent, waiting for the diagnosis results.


    Finally, about ten minutester, J retracted her hands.


    ¡°How is my father?¡± Sheldon¡¯s expression was gloomy and his voice was cold. Even the other doctors


    were staring at her with anticipation, especially Ed!


    For a moment, J found their scrutinizing gazes ufortable. Her eyes gleamed; she pressed her


    hat lower and began, ¡°He has poor limb coordination and poor flexibility.¡±


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Sheldon added, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for him to get in and out of bed now.¡±


    ¡°When did it start?¡±


    ¡°Two months ago.¡±


    J raised her brows at the answer. Then, as if she was talking to herself, she said, ¡°In the beginning,


    there was a frequent feeling of numbness and pain in the limbs, followed by a deterioration of vision


    and speech. There was also constant dizziness and nausea.¡± Word by word, J recited Old Master


    Fuller¡¯s condition and thetter was staring at her in astonishment.


    J then stared at Sheldon coldly. ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Before Sheldon could answer her question, Old Master Fuller looked at J excitedly. He seemed to


    have every symptom that the girl in front of him had mentioned¡­ Thus, he nodded his head heavily.


    ¡°You¡¯repletely right!¡±


    After he said that, all the doctors present at the scene were shocked. What? Are all the symptoms


    correct? How did she manage to tell the exact symptoms just from taking the pulse? This is ridiculous!


    There was a subtle change in their expressions and they started whispering to one another.


    ¡°No one has revealed the old master¡¯s condition to her, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. We just met her. Where did we get the chance to tell her?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 582

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 582


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 582


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too outrageous that she can identify the symptoms just by taking his pulse?¡±


    All the doctors present were discussing with each other in hushed whispers. Only a middle-aged man


    stood to one side with a sneer on his lips.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    So what if she can identify the symptoms? The real talent is curing the patients.


    After all, they were all doctors with knowledge of the fundamentals. Who wouldn¡¯t know how to identify


    these symptoms? They think that Sandra¡¯s so great just because she¡¯s young and has some basic


    skills?


    Ed found it amusing!


    ¡°Has he done an EMG and muscle biopsy?¡± Just as the group of doctors was talking, a cold female


    voice sounded in the ward.


    Sheldon immediately pursed his lips and shook his head. When he spoke, his voice was heavy and a


    little hoarse. ¡°No.¡± His father dared not face the fact that he was sick, so he refused to go to the hospital


    for examination as he was afraid that he would actually be diagnosed with ALS.


    This was just self-deception!


    As soon as she got her answer, J took her bag from Lee and rummaged through it for something.


    Old Master Fuller¡¯s eyes sank as he faltered, ¡°C-Can I still be saved?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± J said tly, then took out an acupuncture set from her bag.


    Upon hearing J¡¯s reply, Sheldon couldn¡¯t help but frown. He nced sideways at the doctors


    standing on the side.


    At that moment, the doctors were confused as well!


    What did she mean by ¡®I don¡¯t know¡¯? Is a divine doctor even supposed to utter these three words?


    How can she be considered a divine doctor if she doesn¡¯t even know if he can be saved?


    One of the doctors stepped forward and said mildly, ¡°Doctor Sandra, what do you mean you don¡¯t


    know? Is that what a divine doctor would say?¡±


    J did not answer but simply continued to sterilize the silver needles with alcohol.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t speaking, another doctor followed suit and asked, ¡°Doctor Sandra, isn¡¯t it


    obvious that Old Master Fuller is suffering from amyotrophicteral sclerosis? How can you say that


    you don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a cure? If you don¡¯t know, then why are you still using acupuncture? Are you


    just going to muddle through your work after getting paid?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Acupuncture is good, but it can¡¯t be used blindly. If you¡¯re not fully confident that you can treat


    him, I suggest you put those needles away now!¡±


    Is she really the omnipotent divine doctor if she¡¯s just going to do something as simple as acupuncture?


    The Fullers must have asked the wrong person for help! Not to mention, she¡¯s young, and she won¡¯t


    even show her face. She¡¯s not serious at all!


    Listening to their arguments, Old Master Fuller grew hesitant. He was unsure whether he should trust


    the woman in front of him.


    Is this just ast resort to save me?


    At this moment, Ed, who had been on the sidelines the whole time, finally opened his mouth to speak.


    ¡°Doctor Sandra, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? All you did was take his pulse, yet you¡¯re going to


    perform acupuncture. You have quite the nerve! I¡¯m afraid using acupuncture to cure ALS would just


    destroy your reputation as a divine doctor!¡±


    Not only would her reputation as a divine doctor be ruined, but the whole traditional medicine


    Ed¡¯s words were clearlyced with doubt and ridicule.


    J raised an eyebrow, then lowered herself and sat down. Crossing her legs, she said in aid-back


    manner, ¡°Oh? Mr. Fuller said that the patient has not done an EMG and muscle biopsy, so why are you


    all so sure that he¡¯s suffering from amyotrophicteral sclerosis?¡±


    At those words, Ed¡¯s face fell.


    The other doctors standing at the side frowned at her as well.


    ¡°Doctor Sandra, what do you mean? Are you questioning our expertise as experienced doctors?¡± One


    of the male doctors queried with displeasure.


    They were all experienced and had been practicing medicine for more than a decade. They were


    undoubtedly skilled, but here they were being questioned by a little girl. It was making them really


    upset!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 583

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 583


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 583


    J said nothing but proceeded to scrutinize them instead.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Her delicate pink lips curled up and she let loose a chuckle.


    Thisughter ignited the anger of the doctors present. Standing opposite J, they gritted their teeth


    and tried to suppress the fury burning inside them.


    ¡°Why are youughing? You¡¯re just a little girl, but we¡¯re listening to your diagnosis because we respect


    you! Nevertheless, I don¡¯t see how your medical skills and ethics are worthy of our respect.¡±


    ¡°Did the Fuller Family really offer more than a billion just to employ a divine doctor that knows nothing?¡±


    ¡°Pfft. From the first moment I saw you, I had the feeling that you were a fraud. You must be a swindler,


    aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Pressing his lips together, Sheldon studied the woman in front of him. She didn¡¯t seem to be the kind of


    person who would deceive others.


    Old Master Fuller lowered his gaze. In fact, he thought that this youngdy was quite something. After


    all, she had correctly listed all of his symptoms.


    ¡°I think you guys are the swindlers.¡± J paused, then widened her eyes as if she had just realized


    something. ¡°No, to be precise, I should say that you guys are fools! You lot of quack doctors diagnosed


    him with amyotrophicteral sclerosis solely based on his symptoms! Did you know that eighteen


    diseases in the world have simr symptoms as ALS? There¡¯s no way to determine exactly what


    disease it is without performing scientific tests!¡±


    These quacks were so quick to dere the patient as terminally ill!


    J found that absolutely ridiculous.


    When she was done berating them, the doctors¡¯ faces darkened even more, and they were rendered


    speechless.


    ¡°Doctor, what are you going to do next?¡± Old Master Fuller asked dejectedly while lying on the bed.


    J uncrossed her legs and casually stood up. ¡°First, I¡¯m going to give you acupuncture!¡±


    So far, Old Master Fuller had problems in all four limbs, but he didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital for a full


    body examination, so J could only perform acupuncture to see if the disease had affected his


    joints.


    Old Master Fuller gave a slight nod, agreeing to receive the treatment.


    Sitting on a stool, J retrieved the sterilized needles and inserted them into multiple pressure points


    on Old Master Fuller¡¯s body.


    She then ced a needle into the old man¡¯s finger.


    Soon, blood began to flow out from his fingertip.


    The doctors became troubled. ¡°Mr. Fuller, this¡­ What the hell is she doing?¡±


    It was frightening to see Old Master Fuller covered from head to toe with silver needles.


    ¡°Young Master Fuller, this is too dangerous. If the needles are identally misced, it will damage


    the nerves! Old Master Fuller will be in danger. Young Master Fuller, hurry up and stop her!¡±


    J whirled around to look at the male doctor, then fixed him with a stony re. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    As time slowly passed by, a deathly silence hung over the room, and the atmosphere remained sullen.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was fixed on the old man lying in bed.


    Ed and the doctors around him exchanged looks and smiled. This divine doctor is simply destroying her


    own reputation, bragging and boasting about her abilities. Using the traditional method of acupuncture


    is a vain attempt at improving Old Master Fuller¡¯s condition! It¡¯s ridiculous!


    It seemed like they would have big news to share today!


    If something happened to Old Master Fuller, then the traditional medicine industry would be the


    butt of jokes once again!


    Sandra will pay the price for her ignorance and arrogance! Ed thought.


    Suddenly, violent coughing broke the silence in the ward.


    Then, Old Master Fuller spat out a mouthful of blood, and his hands and feet started to twitch!


    Sheldon¡¯s expression changed at once, and he was stunned.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 584

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 584


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 584


    ¡°Old Master Fuller!¡± Several of the doctors panicked and ran to the hospital bed.


    After spitting out the blood, Old Master Fuller closed his eyes. No matter how they called him, he


    wouldn¡¯t wake up.


    ¡°What happened to Old Master Fuller?¡± Ed demanded in an almost interrogative tone.


    J spared him a nce, then answered nonchntly, ¡°He¡¯s asleep for now, but he¡¯ll wake up soon.


    No need to make such a fuss!¡± With that, she pulled the silver needles out from Old Master Fuller¡¯s


    body and kept them in her bag.


    ¡°He¡¯s obviously fainted! What do you mean ¡®asleep for now¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re a divine doctor? I think you¡¯re the quack!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you even sure this works? This man¡¯s life is at stake, and yet you¡¯re so rxed!¡±


    At this moment, the ward was in chaos.


    ¡°Young Master Fuller, let me do it.¡± Just then, Ed stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll do a full-body examination for Old


    Master Fuller!¡±


    Sheldon pursed his lips. He was too worried to care now, so he simply nodded and agreed. ¡°All right.¡±


    Within seconds, everyone except Ed vacated the ward.


    J and Lee walked to the lounge while the others stood outside the ward waiting anxiously.


    Lee settled into a soft couch. ¡°You¡¯re not going to stop him? Aren¡¯t you afraid that those people will


    make a mistake?¡±


    J¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but she was still rather unbothered.


    Since those people were doubtful of her medical skills, she would let them wake Old Master Fuller.


    What was the point of joining in on themotion?


    Inside the ward, Sheldon dismissed everyone, leaving only him, his assistant, Ray, and Ed.


    Ed hurriedly examined the acupuncture wounds on Old Master Fuller.


    After checking him from head to toe, he didn¡¯t find anything unusual.


    He then used his stethoscope to check Old Master Fuller¡¯s heartbeat and found that it was normal!


    All the signs indicated that Old Master Fuller¡¯s physical condition was normal, but he was still


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    unconscious.


    Ed frowned and looked up at Sheldon. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Young Master Fuller, there¡¯s nothing


    abnormal about Old Master Fuller¡¯s physical condition at present!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sheldon¡¯s eyes darkened. His voice was extremely bitter when he responded, ¡°He


    vomited blood and he¡¯s still unconscious. Yet, you say that there¡¯s nothing abnormal? Weren¡¯t you the


    most anxious one just now?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Old Master Fuller was fine until the so-called divine doctor inserted needles into him and he


    started to vomit blood. I think it¡¯s better that we ask her for rification.¡±


    Ed ground his teeth and wondered what Sandra had done to make Old Master Fuller unconscious.


    If she had knocked him out just to prove her medical skills, then she¡¯s simply too inhumane! It¡¯s no


    surprise that women are more shrewd. Obviously, those who study traditional medicine aren¡¯t any


    good.


    ¡°Since the divine doctor made the old master faint, maybe we should ask her toe back in?¡± Ray


    suggested.


    Just now, in his haste, he had chased Sandra out of the ward. Thinking about it now made Sheldon feel


    embarrassed.


    His mind had been too muddled earlier!


    ¡°Dr. Brown, ask her toe back in!¡± Since Ed was the one who kicked her out, he ought to invite her


    back himself.


    As soon as he heard this, Ed looked abashed.


    Am I supposed to humble myself and bring Sandra back in? Isn¡¯t this clearly showing that my medical


    skills are inferior to hers? How shameful is that?


    Ed viciously gritted his teeth, feeling upset. Nheless, he couldn¡¯t possibly ignore the request.


    He walked out reluctantly. The moment he opened the door, the doctors standing outside were startled.


    ¡°Dr. Brown, how is Old Master Fuller? Is he awake?¡±


    ¡°Do you have to ask? If Dr. Brown is out, that means Old Master Fuller is awake!


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! He¡¯s truly the sage of Western medicine. He woke Old Master Fuller up in just a few


    minutes!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 585

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 585


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 585


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Inparison, Western medicine is really more reliable than traditional medicine!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s traditional medicine that¡¯s unreliable; it¡¯s just that girl that¡¯s unreliable!¡±


    ¡°Oh, did you notice how she walked to the lounge like nothing happened after Old Master Fuller


    fainted?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Old Master Fuller has fainted, yet she still has the guts to rest?¡±


    ¡°Heh, seems like Dr. Brown is still the more experienced and reliable one!¡±


    Listening to their conversation, a shadow passed over Ed¡¯s face.


    Knowing where Sandra was, he headed in the direction of the lounge.


    Looking at Ed¡¯s retreating back, the doctors noticed the direction he was walking in and couldn¡¯t help


    but wonder.


    ¡°Is Dr. Brown going to the lounge?¡±


    ¡°It seems like it! That¡¯s the direction of the lounge!¡±


    ¡°Is Dr. Brown going to reprimand her?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s possible! I guess he¡¯s going to reprimand that little girl!¡±


    ¡°Hah! And here I thought that she¡¯s skilled. Turns out she¡¯s just a fraud!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! I wonder how the Fullers are going to handle this situation.¡±


    ¡°What else is there to do? They will have to get back the money they¡¯ve given her!¡±


    The few doctors engaged in a lively conversation with everyone chiming in one after another.


    Just as they were about to go into the ward to see Old Master Fuller, Ed returned.


    Ed had indeed gone to seize the swindler!


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Look, look. Dr. Brown has brought that girl here!¡±


    ¡°Tsk. A divine doctor? More like a liar!¡±


    The doctors then followed him into the room.


    ¡°Young Master Fuller, the doctor is back!¡± Ed reported.


    J walked into the room, then satzily to one side. Raising her eyebrows at Ed, she said lightly,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ask me to leave? Howe¡­ Dr. Brown, you haven¡¯t woken Old Master Fuller yet?¡±


    Ed was at a loss for words.


    Sheldon frowned. ¡°We acted too rashly just now. I called you back to ask when my father would wake


    up.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the doctors drew a sharp breath.


    They looked toward the hospital bed and saw that Old Master Fuller was still lying unconscious on the


    bed.


    It turned out that Ed didn¡¯t go to the lounge to reprimand her but to invite her back in.


    The doctors looked awkwardly at each other.


    Remaining silent, J got up to measure Old Master Fuller¡¯s pulse.


    Sheldon was nervous as he looked at her serious gaze. ¡°Miss Sandra, how¡¯s my father?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll wake up in a short while.¡±


    Sheldon was puzzled. ¡°Why is my father in such a deep sleep?¡± No matter how they called him, he


    wouldn¡¯t wake up.


    J lifted an eyebrow, then scoffed, ¡°All day long, you people have imed that he¡¯s terminally ill.


    How is the old man supposed to sleep well after that?¡±


    To put it simply, Old Master Fuller was constantly experiencing difort because his blood flow


    wasn¡¯t smooth. After giving him acupuncture, his blood vessels had dted, which improved his blood


    flow and enabled him to sleep soundly.


    The doctors¡¯ expressions turned stony at her usations.


    Is this girl trying to say that our senseless fussing caused Old Master Fuller¡¯s mind to be restless and


    hindered him from having a good rest? That¡¯s clearly a baseless allegation!


    Sheldon was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°Miss Sandra, is there anything in particr that my


    father needs to eat when he wakes up?¡±


    J walked past Sheldon to take her bag from Lee. From it, she retrieved some herbs and prepared a


    prescription on the spot.


    As she arranged them, her cold voice rang out across the room. ¡°Gentian, skullcap, psyllium, Angelica,


    Rehmannia, Bupleurum, licorice, and raw keel.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 586

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 586


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 586


    The Western health practitioners nced at each other. They had never heard of a single herb J


    just mentioned.


    She passed all the ingredients to Sheldon. ¡°Divide these herbs into ten portions, then decoct it for him


    once a day.¡±


    The decoction would cause drowsiness, so she added, ¡°If the patient is sleepy after taking the


    medicine, it¡¯s normal.¡±


    Sheldon nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°By the way, if the patient is willing to do an EMG and muscle biopsy, then I wille again in ten days.


    If he doesn¡¯t want to go through with the tests, then there¡¯s no need for me toe here anymore!¡±


    Indeed, she wouldn¡¯t be able to prescribe him the right medication without a proper examination.


    Sheldon pondered for a moment and his gaze was intent. ¡°I¡¯ll try to persuade my father.¡±


    Meanwhile, in the music practice room, Hilbert nodded with satisfaction as soon as Hazel yed the


    Emily could tell that Hazel was in a particrly good mood today, so something huge had to be going


    on!


    Pressing her lips together, she stated cautiously, ¡°Hazel, you¡¯ve been smiling all day. Did something


    good happen?¡±


    Hazel nodded. ¡°Yeah. The divine doctor came today, so I have to go back earlier to visit Dad!¡±


    Emily¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Today?¡± Wasn¡¯t the doctor going on the tenth? If I remember correctly, today¡¯s only


    the fifth.


    ¡°Yeah, with my dad¡¯s condition, we can¡¯t afford to dy any longer. So, my brother added another few


    hundred million to get the doctor toe a few days in advance.¡±


    Emily gaped at the mention of this and she stared at Hazel in disbelief. ¡°A few hundred million? This


    divine doctor charges way too much!¡±


    Emily knew that Hazel¡¯s family was rich, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be rolling in money.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    She suddenly felt that befriending Hazel was the right choice!


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s how divine doctors are. Many people in the world need their help. If anyone could hire


    them, then they would be working their socks off!¡± Hazel exined.


    A few hundred million was a lot, but it was nothingpared to their father¡¯s life.


    The Fullers would only be able to survive in Yobril if their father was around.


    ¡°Emily, would you like toe to my house to see what the doctor looks like?¡±


    Emily blinked several times, feeling thrilled at the thought. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course. We¡¯ve known each other for so long, but you haven¡¯t been to our house yet.¡± Looking at


    Emily¡¯s stunned expression, Hazel figured that she was probably also eager to see what the doctor


    looked like.


    ¡°Well, then. Let¡¯s pack up and get going.¡±


    The two girls talked andughed along the way, and Emily felt like she had finally made a real friend in


    Yobril.


    Not only was the Fuller family rich, but Hazel was also easy to get along with. And if she remembered


    correctly, Hazel had an elder brother.


    Emily¡¯s smile grew even brighter at the thought of this.


    Inadvertently, she pulled on the hem of her skirt and looked at her reflection in the window to tidy up


    her hair.


    Not long after, the car came to a slow stop and was parked on the side of the road.


    Hazel got down from the car, then nced at her friend on the other side of the seat. ¡°Emily, this is my


    house. Get down quickly!¡±


    Emily slowly looked up.


    All of a sudden, her eyes widened in shock, and disbelief was written all over her face.


    The enormous vi had a total of three floors, and since it was built on a mountain, every floor had its


    own magnificent view.


    The whole building was unique and resembled a little pce.


    On each side of the courtyard entrance stood a group of tall and imposing bodyguards, which


    presented a spectacr view.


    Emily knew that Hazel¡¯s family was well off, but she didn¡¯t think that they were so wealthy.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 587

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 587


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 587


    Thus far, the only people Emily could think of who were as rich as the Fuller Family were the three


    major families in Sandfort City.


    ¡°Hazel, so this is what your house looks like!¡± Emily was in a daze for a long while.


    Hazel gave a nod. ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of people around, but don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯re my friend, so they


    won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Only then did Emily recover from her shock. She broke into a grin and nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry inside. Maybe the divine doctor hasn¡¯t left yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Emily hooked her arm through Hazel¡¯s, feeling secretly delighted.


    Meanwhile, everything inside the ward was settled. After taking a look at the time, J said idly, ¡°I¡¯m


    leaving now. I¡¯ll be back in ten days!¡±


    Sheldon¡¯s dark eyes dimmed, and he suddenly asked, ¡°Miss Sandra, can I add you on Messenger? I


    can contact you if there¡¯s anything wrong with my father.¡±


    J was silent for a while before agreeing. ¡°Sure. You can scan my QR code.¡±


    Smiling, Sheldon took out his phone and scanned her QR code, sessfully adding her on Messenger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±


    J waved her hand dismissively. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Stay here and take care of your father.¡±


    Sheldon looked at her and murmured his assent.


    J and Lee proceeded to walk toward the door with two men following behind them.


    Ed hurriedly walked up to J and stopped her. In a low and steady voice, he snapped, ¡°What were


    you doing back there? Youpletely humiliated me.¡± J nced at him and a smile tugged on the


    corner of her lips. She snickered, ¡°Humiliated you? Didn¡¯t you also humiliate me when you kicked me


    out just now, Dr. Brown?¡±


    Ed narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°Sandra, you¡¯re just too arrogant!¡±


    In terms of seniority, he was higher than her; in terms of experience, he had more than her too.


    Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so great just because you can perform acupuncture. Traditional medicine is still


    no match for Western medicine.


    ¡°Western medicine is far more recognized than traditional medicine,¡± Ed proudly pointed out.


    Seeing that the woman before him was speechless, he was about to speak again, when suddenly, a


    cool voice rang out. ¡°So what if it¡¯s far more recognized? Didn¡¯t the Fullers spend more than a billion to


    invite me to Yobril from Sandfort City?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ed faltered and clenched his fists. ¡°We¡¯ll know how well traditional medicine works in ten days.


    Miss Sandra, I hope you don¡¯t end up embarrassing the world of traditional medicine!¡±


    With that, Ed tugged on his sleeve and left.


    Looking at the middle-aged man¡¯s back, Lee chuckled. ¡°It seems like Ed is quite angry with you.¡±


    J¡¯s eyebrows arched as the corners of her lips curled up wickedly. ¡°He isn¡¯t very good anyway¡­¡±


    If Western medicine was indeed better than traditional medicine, Ed wouldn¡¯t have appeared so


    desperate.


    All of a sudden, J caught a glimpse of a familiar figureing their way.


    Her eyes narrowed, and an indiscernible expression crossed her face.


    She lowered her hat and muttered a curse.


    Lee was confused. His gaze lifted and he abruptly eximed, ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    J carried on walking forward with no expression on her face.


    Hazel and Emily were talking andughing as they walked,pletely unaware of the two people in


    front of them.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    It wasn¡¯t until Emily reached the courtyard entrance that her smile went rigid as she stared nkly at


    the man who had just brushed past her.


    She turned back and was frozen in ce for a moment.


    That man¡­ Why does he seem so familiar?


    The woman with the hat and mask felt rather familiar to Emily too, especially her gait and the aura she


    exuded.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 588

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 588


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 588


    After pondering for a while, realization dawned on Emily. Was that man Lee Sanders from one of


    Sandfort City¡¯s three major families? Lee Sanders? Why¡¯s he at the Fullers¡¯ ce? Did hee here


    to talk business with them? Then, who¡¯s the woman next to him wearing a hat and a mask? Why does


    she seem so familiar?


    Emily frowned, obviously puzzled.


    ¡°Emily, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hazel watched her in confusion, unsure why she was staring at the two people


    just now.


    Emily retracted her gaze and gave a wave of her hand. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s hurry inside.¡±


    After leaving the Fuller residence, Lee and J went straight to the car.


    J nestled into the back seat and began to listlessly y with her phone.


    Lee stepped on the gas and asked casually, ¡°J, that was your sister, right?¡±


    Without lifting her head, she responded, ¡°Obviously.¡±


    Whatever the case, she had nothing to do with Emily whatsoever.


    The word ¡®sister¡¯ was just a joke to her.


    Lee frowned at her reply but said nothing.


    J was about to turn off her phone and take a nap, when her phone suddenly rang, notifying her that


    she just received a message on Messenger.


    She nced at it and saw that it was from Sheldon, whom she just added.


    Sheldon¡¯s message read: ¡®I¡¯m very sorry for the poor hospitality today. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner next time.¡¯


    J squinted her eyes; her expression was unreadable. She turned off the phone screen without


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    responding to his message.


    Meanwhile, Hazel took Emily¡¯s hand and walked toward the living room.


    As soon as they entered, several servants gathered around, ¡°Young Miss Fuller, is school over?¡±


    Hazel nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s on the second floor taking care of Old Master Fuller.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Hazel turned to Emily. ¡° Let¡¯s go up together.¡±


    Sheldon¡ªwho was on the second floor taking care of their father¡ªheard Hazel¡¯s voiceing from


    outside the door, so he went out. ¡°Hazel, back already?¡±


    ¡°Sheldon, how¡¯s Dad?¡± Hazel¡¯s brows furrowed as she asked worriedly.


    The moment Emily saw Sheldon, her heart began to beat wildly in her chest.


    She swallowed hard.


    Sure enough, he looked exactly the way she imagined!


    ¡°Dad¡¯s still unconscious,¡± Sheldon exined. ¡°He¡¯s been sleeping since the doctor gave him


    acupuncture and hasn¡¯t woken up since.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hazel¡¯s face fell as panic flooded her features. ¡°How could this happen? Where¡¯s


    the divine doctor?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The doctor said it¡¯s not a big deal. He¡¯ll be fine when he wakes up!¡± reassured Sheldon.


    Hearing him say that made Hazel feel worse. Exasperated, she eximed, ¡°He¡¯s still unconscious!


    How can you say that he¡¯s fine? Are you going to consider it a problem only when he stops breathing?¡±


    Seeing that Hazel was so worried, Ray intervened, ¡°Old Master Fuller is just too tired. He¡¯ll wake up in


    a while!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Hazel was still doubtful.


    ¡°Yes. And the doctor will be back in ten days,¡± Sheldon added expressionlessly.


    It was as she had expected. It was impossible for a divine doctor that they had spent more than a


    billion on to be so irresponsible.


    After getting a grasp of the situation, Hazel finally introduced Emily. ¡°Sheldon, this is my


    Pursing her lips, Emily shyly bowed. Her voice was gentle and soft when she greeted him. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m


    Emily Jackson, Hazel¡¯s friend. I¡¯m also studying music at the Royal Academy.¡±


    Sheldon replied, ¡°Ah, yes. Hazel mentions you often.¡±


    At that, Emily¡¯s grin widened.


    Just then, a thought seemed to have struck Hazel. The smile on her face faded. ¡°Sheldon, where¡¯s the


    doctor? Can I go in and meet them?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 589

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 589


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 589


    Sheldon raised his eyebrows and said nonchntly, ¡°She just left. Didn¡¯t you guys run into her?¡±


    Hazel and Emily were dumbfounded. The two of them look at each other, wondering if it was the two


    people they saw earlier.


    Hazel sighed, feeling a little regretful. She had passed by the doctor just like that. They had hurried


    back home, only to miss the doctor and lose the chance to speak to her! But, didn¡¯t Sheldon say that


    she woulde back in ten days? Then, there¡¯s still an opportunity!


    Emily, on the other hand, was getting more and more bemused. Is Lee the divine doctor? But, I¡¯ve


    never heard of Lee having medical skills before. Besides, didn¡¯t Sheldon refer to the doctor as ¡®she¡¯?


    Could the woman be the doctor? Who on earth is important enough to deserve thepany of a


    Sanders, a member of one of Sandfort City¡¯s three major families?


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Inside the ward, Sheldon and Hazel were sitting by the hospital bed, waiting for their father to wake up.


    The doctors present were very worried.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Old Master Fuller waking up? Did that so-called divine doctor do something to him?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s been five hours, but there¡¯s been no movement since!¡±


    ¡°What should we do? What if she just runs away with the money?¡±


    Hearing this, Sheldon snapped coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Sandra isn¡¯t such an irresponsible person!


    After today¡¯s incident, Sheldon¡¯s feelings for her seemed to have grown stronger. He knitted his brows


    and tried to control the emotions stirring inside him.


    At this moment, the person on the hospital bed suddenly turned over, then opened his eyes in a daze.


    ¡°Dad?¡± Hazel eximed excitedly. ¡°Dad, are you awake?¡±


    All at once, everyone¡¯s eyesnded on Old Master Fuller on the hospital bed. He¡¯s awake?


    Old Master Fuller slowly got up and rubbed his eyes. ¡°How long have I been sleeping?¡± It felt like he


    had been sleeping all day long. He felt as if he had not slept this well in a long time.


    ¡°Five hours,¡± Sheldon answered, then ordered his servants, ¡°Go and heat up his medicine.¡±


    The doctors looked at Old Master Fuller¡¯s face, not quite believing what they were seeing. Why does it


    seem like Old Master Fuller looks better than he did just now? Did that doctor¡¯s acupuncture really help


    him? The few of them exchanged puzzled looks.


    ¡°My father is all right. You guys can go out now.¡± Hazel looked at the doctors in the room and felt that


    they were an eyesore.


    Since she had given the order, it wouldn¡¯t do them any good to stay there, so they quickly left the room.


    After they exited, they burst into chatter.


    ¡°Old Master Fuller looks well!¡±


    ¡°He does! You can¡¯t tell that he¡¯s sick at all!¡±


    ¡°Could this be an effect of her acupuncture?¡±


    ¡°Well, when you put it that way, it seems like acupuncture is really quite powerful!¡±


    Hearing their praises only displeased Ed. Traditional medicine is powerful? It¡¯s all superficial! It¡¯s only


    powerful if it can cure himpletely. However, in his opinion, there was absolutely no way for


    traditional medicine to cure the old man¡¯s illness. His good physique now was only temporary. He


    would let Sandra be proud now. Ten dayster, they would be able to see the actual results!


    When Old Master Fuller woke up, it was already evening. Sheldon could finally rx after an entire day


    of being tense with nerves, and he was even in a good enough mood to eat.


    At the table, Hazel was particrly cheerful and enthusiastic. She was constantly looking for topics to


    talk about with Emily.


    However, Emily kept quiet most of the time, not daring to speak too loudly. From time to time, she


    would nce at the man seated opposite her.


    ¡°Emily, why don¡¯t you stay over tonight? We¡¯ll go shopping after we¡¯re done eating!¡± Hazel blurted all of


    a sudden.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 590

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 590


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 590


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t want to be a burden,¡± Emily said with a hint of shyness on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! Let¡¯s go shopping; it¡¯s my treat. You can buy whatever you want!¡± Hazel offered generously as


    she was obviously in a good mood.


    Sheldon hadn¡¯t seen Hazel smiling so brightly in a really long time, so he tried to persuade Emily. ¡°Miss


    Jackson, please stay. I rarely see Hazel this happy.¡± Then, he took out a card and ced it in Hazel¡¯s


    hand. ¡°There¡¯s no limit, so buy as much as you want!¡±


    Overjoyed, Hazel took the ck card from him. ¡°Thank you, Sheldon!¡±


    Emily gulped, trying to hide the delight she was feeling.


    Since Hazel had said that it was her treat, she could not keep on rejecting her offer.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go shopping after dinner, and we can buy some supplements for my dad.¡±


    Emily agreed as her face split into a grin.


    Meanwhile, Lee was driving to a restaurant for dinner.


    However, he noticed that someone was tailing them.


    Lee pursed his lips, then called out, ¡°J, it looks like someone¡¯s following us.¡±


    Jzily opened her eyes and looked into the rearview mirror, thenughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t just look like


    it!¡± Someone was indeed following them.


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    J raised an eyebrow. She didn¡¯t recall having any enemies in Yobril!


    How strange!


    She narrowed her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Just go to the restaurant.¡±


    The car that was following J reached the five-star hotel where they were having dinner.


    The two men in the car sighed, feeling distressed. ¡°D*mn it! Where did they go?¡±


    ¡°Tsk. I reckon she thinks we¡¯re bad guys!¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Let¡¯s go into the hotel and look for her!¡±


    ¡°Oh, how much do we have to suffer?¡±


    With that, the two men got out of the car.


    They knew J very well, so they went straight to the ce with the least people.


    ¡°Ugh! F*ck! Where did they go?¡±


    ¡°Sh*t! What should we do? I don¡¯t want to go to Africa to mine coal!¡±


    Just when they thought they had lost her, a figure suddenly drifted down the stairwell and stopped


    directly in front of them.


    The two men were startled. After they got a clear glimpse of who it was, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Oh, my God! You scared us!¡±


    ¡°Miss Jackson, don¡¯t be so cheeky! We can¡¯t do our work well like this!¡±


    When she was in the car, J had wondered who could possibly be following her.


    When they got out of the car, her stalkers turned out to be White Python and ck Python.


    She gave them a knowing look, and a hint of annoyance shed across her eyes. ¡°So, you¡¯re stalking


    me now? Is it fun? Did Mason send you guys?¡±


    They were speechless.


    What? Does Miss Jackson actually think that? Young Master Mason never told us to follow her! Did we


    look like we were stalking her just now? Work habit maybe? It must be a work habit.


    ck Python and White Python were utterly embarrassed. In order to avoid a serious


    misunderstanding, ck Python said, ¡°No, no. Young Master Mason asked White Python and me to


    protect you¡­¡±


    Who knew that they would end up mucking up the job, sneaking around like thieves?


    Just when the atmosphere was beginning to calm down, the phone in J¡¯s pocket rang.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She took out her phone and looked down to see that it was a message from Mason.


    Without hesitating, J opened her Messenger.


    Mason said: ¡®Have you seen White Python and ck Python? I sent them to protect you. If anything


    happens, remember to tell me immediately!¡¯


    J was at a loss for words.


    ck Python and White Python had turned the job of protecting her into a stalking operation. At this


    point, they had just greatly embarrassed themselves!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 591

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 591


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 591


    J pouted, appearing sweet and awkward.


    She was silent for a long time before she said, ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go and have dinner.¡±


    ck Python and White Python nodded, then trailed after J.


    They were walking toward the restaurant when a man suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Lee squinted and studied the men behind J.


    ck Python and White Python felt their senses heightened.


    ¡°This is my friend. His name is Lee Sanders!¡± J introduced him to ck Python and White Python.


    The two of them nodded but remained motionless.


    If their guess was correct, J must havee to Yobril with this man named Lee.


    A sense of uneasiness washed over them as they wondered how Mason would react if he found out


    that she hade to Yobril with another man.


    When they were seated at the table and were waiting for their food to be served, J leaned on the


    sofa and began to y a game on her phone.


    Mason had informed them about J¡¯s intention ofing to Yobril, so ck Python asked, ¡°Miss


    Jackson, what disease is it that requires your presence?¡±


    ¡°The illness is unknown, so I¡¯ll have toe again in ten days,¡± J drawled, her voice emotionless.


    Suddenly, J remembered something, and she looked up at the two men. ¡°If you¡¯re here, then who¡¯s


    taking your ce as instructors?¡±


    Isn¡¯t it just a trip to Yobril? Did he really need to ask ck Python and White Python to protect me?


    ck Python and White Python exchanged a look, then smiled, ¡°We took a day off. It¡¯s a chance for


    those freshmen to rest too!¡±


    J nodded. I see!


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Seemingly remembering something, ck Python put his hand into his pocket and fished


    something out. cing it on the table, he turned his head and said casually, ¡°Miss Jackson, please help


    me pass this to¡­ I think her name¡¯s Sharon?¡±


    ck Python knew that the two of them were rather close.


    Hearing this, J looked up, then froze.


    After a few seconds, she recovered and smiled. She picked up the object on the table and kept it in her


    bag.


    When retrieving it, she had taken a brief nce and noticed that it was some sort of ointment.


    It was used in the army, and its effects were extremely promising.


    It was dark at night in Yobril.


    At midnight, the four people boarded a ne and set off for Sandfort City.


    Yobril was not far from Sandfort City, so it only took six hours by ne to reach.


    When the nended, it was exactly 6 AM the next day.


    After getting off the ne, ck Python and White Python went back to the training base to prepare for


    tomorrow¡¯s training, while J returned to the Lowry Residence.


    When J arrived, a man was sitting in the dining hall, getting ready to eat.


    He seemedid back, but in fact, every detail was taken into consideration.


    From the tip of his nose to his thin lips; from his forehead to his jawline. He was so exquisite that he


    looked out of this world, and he was so beautiful that it left the people around him in despair.


    J stood in ce, staring at him until she heard a servant¡¯s weeing from beside her. ¡°Miss


    Jackson, wee back.¡±


    J froze and gulped, then she managed a smile and nodded before walking into the dining hall.


    The man looked up at her, love and affection pooling in his eyes.


    Mason picked up a ss of milk, stirred it, then ced it in front of her. ¡°Drink some milk first.¡±


    ¡°Were you waiting for me toe back?¡± J¡¯s voice was light as she sat down and cast a secret


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    nce at him.


    For some reason, Mason¡¯s face flushed a little. He took a piece of toast coated with chili con carne and


    put it on her te. Looking at her, he said gently, ¡°You must be hungry.¡±


    Suddenly, J¡¯s heart thumped as if something had plunged into it and sent it amok.


    She bit into the toast as a blush crept up her face.


    A small smile appeared on Mason¡¯s lips.


    Just then, J¡¯s phone chimed.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 592

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 592


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 592


    Taking out her phone, she looked at the screen and saw that it was a message from Abby.


    She said: ¡®Sharon and Summer said that your skin repair cream and sunscreen are very useful, so they


    want to buy some too. Do you have a link you can send them?¡¯


    J nced at Mason.


    He was eating his steak, sitting gracefully and fixing her with azy stare.


    ¡°How much was the sunscreen and skin repair cream that you asked ck Python to give me?¡± J¡¯s


    face brightened up as she eximed, ¡°My friend wants to buy some too!¡±


    Mason set down his knife and fork, then took out a handkerchief and wiped his hands. ¡°It¡¯s


    customized!¡±


    J was dumbfounded.


    Customized? Even skincare products can be customized these days?


    Since it was customized, the price would certainly not be low. It would cost at least seven figures or


    more.


    She took a sip of tea and stopped asking.


    Since their military training began in the afternoon, Jy on the sofa in the living room after


    breakfast to rest for a while.


    She had been napping on the man¡¯sp when she vaguely heard the sound of footsteps and Sean¡¯s


    voice reporting something.


    Sean said, ¡°Young Master Mason, Ronald and Fass havee again today. They¡¯re at the door asking


    to see you.¡±


    Mason frowned slightly as his cold fingertips traced the side of J¡¯s face. ¡°I won¡¯t meet with them.¡±


    They had bullied his girl, so there was nothing left to discuss.


    Sean had already expected this answer.


    For the past few days, the Shields and the Leonards had repeatedly tried to apologize to him. They had


    been to both the Lowry Residence and the Lowry Family Conglomerate multiple times and used every


    trick they could think of, but still didn¡¯t manage to get an audience with Mason.


    Even if theybeled him cruel, Mason wanted the world to know that they could pick on anyone in the


    world, but not his people. If they did, there would be no room for discussion!


    Stimted by his cold fingertips, she lowered her neck and found a morefortable position before


    continuing to sleep.


    She smiled in her sleep, enjoying the peace and tranquility of her surroundings.


    Meanwhile, Ronald¡ªwho was waiting outside the Lowry Residence¡ªwas furious when he got the


    message from the servant. He was so angry that he nearlyshed out at her.


    In thest few days, he had said all the good things he could possibly think of, and he had visited many


    times, yet Mason remained cruel and cold, not wanting to give them a single chance.


    Lately, Fass had also been in a miserable state.


    After that day, Leonard Enterprise¡¯s stock price had dropped tremendously. If it continued to go


    downhill, Leonard Enterprise would face bankruptcy in less than a month!


    After being met with countless rejections, Ronald and Fass were at a loss; they were unsure of what to


    do next.


    All of this had been caused by Lte.


    However, she was their beloved daughter. They couldn¡¯t beat her, and they couldn¡¯t scold her. All they


    could do was bite their tongue and swallow their dissatisfaction.


    Ronald clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    If the tables were turned and they were the ones in control of the situation, they certainly wouldn¡¯t let


    the Lowrys live in peace. He was going to let Mason pay for everything they had to endure!


    Meanwhile, Lte was scheming and thinking of ways for J to make a fool of herself in public, so


    that everyone in the school could see her true colors.


    After all, she was the one with information about J¡¯s dark past.


    How could a person like J who picked fights and bullied her ssmates be a part of Woodsbury


    University? And how could such a person be known as the campus belle? Labeling her as campus


    belle is simply an insult!


    Hence, Lte had spent three days contacting a number of hackers before she finally got hold of


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    information about J from her time in Star High School.


    It just so happened that someone had posted pictures of J beating people up.


    There were many pictures depicting multiple scenarios and each with different victims. All at once, they


    were in Lte¡¯s possession.


    Looking at the pictures sent by the hacker, the corners of Lte¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as she


    murmured sarcastically, ¡°J, oh, J. You¡¯ll never defeat me.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 593

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 593


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 593


    A crimson red car slowly drove into the training base. Mason and J were sitting in the back while


    Sean was the driver. As soon as the car stopped, J briskly grabbed her handbag and got out of the


    car.


    Looking displeased, Mason pursed his lips. This woman sure runs off quickly. I haven¡¯t even asked a


    kiss from her these few days.


    J nced at the man to see his eyes as piercing as the sunlight. Besides, his dry lips looked


    menacing too. She took out a lip balm from her handbag and applied it on her lips, thereafter she


    raised her brows and stared wickedly at the man.


    Stunned, Mason glowered at her. Just then, J swiftly stretched her head into the car, paused for a


    moment and pressed her lips against Mason¡¯s. It was only after making sure that the man¡¯s lips were


    tinted with lip balm did she slowly move away after some time. ¡°Your lips are pretty dry. You should


    drink more water,¡± she croaked coldly.


    Mason was startled, and there was a tinge of lust in his eyes at once. If it wasn¡¯t that someone would


    appear anytime, he really wished to pin her down right now. Nevertheless, his rationality suppressed


    his reckless thoughts. ¡°You¡¯ve got some nerve. Seducing me, huh?¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s unsettled tone, Jughed at his unsatisfied look.


    ncing in the rearview mirror, Sean felt a chill down his spine and he couldn¡¯t help but to let out a


    cough.


    J pursed her lips and she reached her arms into the car to straighten out Mason¡¯s tie. Thereupon,


    she ced the lip balm into his hand and said softly in a teasing tone, ¡°Take this!¡± With that, J


    chuckled and walked away.


    The car window was slowly winded up. Gnashing his teeth, Mason stared fixedly at J through the


    window as she left. There was nothing he could do about her at all¡­


    Sighing, he looked down at the lip balm in his hand and smiled. The lemon scent is quite refreshing!


    With a grin on her face, J went back to the training base feeling good. However, as soon as she


    walked through the entrance, she could feel a bizarre atmosphere at the base. There were passers-by


    who peeked at her asionally but quickly averted their gaze once she cast a nce at them.


    Nheless, J had long been used to these stares, so naturally, she would not take it to heart.


    She knew the others were discussing about her applying for a leave, but since her leave had been


    approved by the instructor, they couldn¡¯tin much about it either. And so, J was unaffected


    and walked back to the dorm to leave her stuff.


    When she passed by the female dorm, she could vaguely hear people gossiping in the corridor.


    ¡°Is that really her in the picture? But she doesn¡¯t seem to be someone like that in real life!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t judge a book by it¡¯s cover. Who knows what her true color is?¡±


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s smart and her results are outstanding? She¡¯s just a savage who can¡¯t even control


    herself.¡±


    ¡°No wonder some girls in the performance arts school detest her!¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°I think that person goes to the same school as her!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. The scandal must be true; otherwise, why would those from the performance arts school


    dislike her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ve got a point.¡±


    Although no names had been mentioned throughout the conversation, J had a clue who they were


    talking about. Something must have happened at the training base when I was away. That¡¯s interesting,


    she thought to herself as she reached her room.


    However, just as she was about to push the door open, her arm froze.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 594

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 594


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 594


    She could vaguely hear two voices discussing in the room.


    ¡°Have you seen the poster, Sharon?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I wonder who put J¡¯s picture onto the poster.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the assaulter could be J?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but it seems like it.¡±


    ¡°No matter who he or she is, it¡¯s very rude for that person to have put up the poster!¡±


    ¡°Summer, do you think J is someone like that?¡±


    Listening to the discussion, J paused on the spot for a few minutes as she was embarrassed to


    walk straight in.


    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m not going to believe any of that!¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    J even shared her ointments and sunscreens with us, and she is way different from the poster¡¯s


    description! If she is indeed someone like that, she wouldn¡¯t have shared her things with us!


    Sharon firmly refused to believe it.


    With that, J finally opened the door from outside.


    At once, her roommates wore a nervous expression as if they were hiding something from her.


    Shocked, Sharon and Summer stared nkly at J with an awkward look. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    Nodding, J turned around and put down her belongings.


    Thinking that something was missing, she nced around the room, then blurted in a cold voice,


    ¡°Where¡¯s Abby?¡±


    ¡°Abby? Sh-She went out,¡± Summer muttered.


    ¡°Where did she go?¡± J leaned against the door, looking indifferent.


    Taking a deep breath, Sharon braced herself and passed her phone to J. ¡°Look at this!¡±


    Immediately, Summer snatched away Sharon¡¯s phone and turned off the screen. ¡°I believe J is


    innocent. Don¡¯t bother about it, J.¡±


    ¡°No worries!¡± J casually took over the phone, turned on the screen and saw a poster from their


    school. However, there were multiple pictures of her roughing up someone in the poster.


    It was written on the poster, ¡®The campus belle of Woodsbury is actually a savage? She assaulted a


    campus belle back in high school and now, she is even involved in a conflict with Lte Shields from


    Woodsbury, causing thetter to drop out from school! Numerous pieces of evidence have shown that


    this person is not just physically abusive, but a jealous person too! In conclusion, it¡¯s inappropriate for


    someone like J Jackson to stay in Woodsbury. She should attend a female martial arts school


    instead.¡¯


    Staring at the picture on the phone, J actually thought she looked pretty cool.


    She returned the phone to Sharon and leanedzily against the wall. ¡°Now, can you tell me where Abby


    went?¡±


    Meanwhile, both Sharon and Summer were tongue-tied.


    How can she be this calm? She¡¯s even calmer than us outsiders.


    ¡°Abby¡­ She went to the camp to take down the posters,¡± Sharon stuttered.


    Truth was, Abby had rushed over to take down the posters and destroy them the moment she received


    the news because she knew that this scandal would damage J¡¯s reputation.


    When J heard that, her eyes became as cold as ice.


    ¡°J, you¡¯re not the person on the poster, right?¡± Sharon and Summer asked in a probing manner.


    They didn¡¯t believe that J would go look for trouble herself given her frigid character.


    Just then, J lifted her eyes to nce at the two who were standing across her while her lips


    tantly curled upward into a wicked smile. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 595

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 595


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 595


    The person in the picture was indeed J, and she had no defense.


    Sharon and Summer¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as they heard J confess in person.


    With that, J turned around and walked out from the dorm, looking extremely vicious and arrogant.


    Dumbfounded, Sharon and Summer were rooted to the spot for some time before they chased after


    her. ¡°J!¡±


    There were people staring weirdly at J everywhere she went; some even added fuel to the fire.


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s a top schr? The truth is that she still has a lot of weaknesses.¡±


    ¡°I bet she often beat people up back in school too, and she would deliberately go after the campus


    belles so that she could take over their title.¡±


    ¡°What a wicked woman despite her attractive appearance!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s such a bully, yet she always feigns a weak look at military training. Who is she trying to fool by


    putting on that peaky face?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. How I wish to beat her up whenever I see her sickly appearance!¡±


    Nevertheless, J was unaffected by the gossip at all.


    On the other hand, Abby was busy destroying the posters when J found her.


    J walked up to Abby and ced the posters from her hands into the dustbin. Smiling, she said,


    ¡°Why do you even bother with this? Just let the others say whatever they want. You trusting me is


    already enough.¡±


    ¡°No way. I have to clear things up!¡± Abby grumbled coldly.


    Hearing that, J smirked. ¡°What do you want to clear up about?¡±


    The person on the poster was indeed her, so there was nothing else to be exined.


    Should I deny the usation? Or should I im that I was forced to do so? J thought that both


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    excuses were ridiculous.


    Just then, ck Python and White Python walked toward them with darkened faces.


    ¡°Instructor White Python and ck Python!¡± Abby greeted them courteously while J stood there


    arrogantly with an evil look. ¡°So? Have you seen the poster?¡±


    Abby was at loss for words.


    Nodding, White Python hesitated and said, ¡°Shall we ask Young Master Mason to send his men to


    settle this?¡±


    Meanwhile, ck Python frowned and snarled, ¡°I swear I¡¯ll tear that b*stard into pieces if I find out who


    he is!¡±


    Remaining silent, Abby seemed to have grasped the situation as she listened to their conversation.


    Raising her brow, J gave off a savage yet charming aura. ¡°Since everyone thinks that I¡¯m so good


    at fighting, I should buck up during military training and not bring shame on the medical school.¡±


    With that, the tense atmosphere was instantly eased.


    Looking like he was in a quandary, White Python asked, ¡°Do you really not want to inform Young


    Master Mason?¡±


    Without hesitating, ck Python took out his phone as he was about to call Mason.


    However, J quickly hit the phone that he was holding tightly to the ground and blurted, ¡°I¡¯ll take


    care of it.¡±


    Can he f*cking stop reporting every trivial matter to Mason? That will make Mason think that I¡¯m weak


    and need protection.


    Meanwhile, Sharon and Summer who were standing not far away from them were rendered speechless


    at the scene.


    That¡¯s Instructor ck Python¡¯s phone! Yet J just hit it to the ground? Isn¡¯t she afraid of being


    punished by him to run around the field?


    Sharon could feel her legs turn to jelly at the thought of running around the field.


    Right away, Summer led Sharon and scurried toward J.


    Sharon crouched down to pick up the phone and thereafter handed it to ck Python.


    ck Python nodded as his eyes darkened. ¡°We¡¯ll leave first if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± With that, he


    turned and walked away.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 596

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 596


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 596


    White Python was dumbstruck to see ck Python disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°We¡¯re sorry, J. We were too stunned to respond just now, and by no means were we looking down


    on you,¡± Sharon and Summer mumbled in embarrassment.


    Shaking her head, J couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°I understand.¡±


    Sharon and Summer were not aware of J¡¯s experience in high school, and so it was normal for


    them to be shocked by the sudden contrast in her character. Nevertheless, their worries were alleviated


    after hearing J¡¯s response.


    On the other hand, Abby was still confused.


    It seems like J is quite close with Instructor ck Python and White Python.


    ¡°J, how are you rted to Instructor ck Python and Instructor White Python?¡± Abby asked in


    puzzlement.


    ¡°They are my boyfriend¡¯s subordinates.¡± J had no intention to hide anything from them.


    ¡°What? Your boyfriend¡¯s subordinates?¡± The three of them eximed at the same time.


    The instructors whom we¡¯re so afraid of are actually the subordinates of J¡¯s boyfriend? No wonder


    Instructor ck Python and Instructor White Python seem to show extra care toward J!


    So they are actually rted! Could it be that the previous instructors were reced so that J would


    be taken care of? Her boyfriend is too sweet!


    J¡¯s three friends were bbergasted and couldn¡¯t describe their feelings at that moment.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Meanwhile, back at the Shields Residence, Lte was smiling smugly as she read through


    Woodsbury University¡¯s forum.


    Damn! Why is J still not making a statement or handling the situation now that it has escted?


    Maybe she¡¯s already scared out of her wits. Well, it¡¯s normal for her to be shocked. After all, the person


    in the picture is indeed her, and she can¡¯t deny it.


    Genius as she is, she can¡¯t control what others do. What a joke!


    I bet J will be eliminated from the list of campus belles after this incident. She might even drop out


    of school as a result of pressure from her peers and the university. If that happens, I¡¯ll still be the


    popr campus belle when I go back to school after a month.


    With that, Lte¡¯s grin grew wider.


    The base started operating again that afternoon, and training had also started.


    They only had ten days left and had to speed up on training because some schedules had been


    dyed due to the holiday.


    Ten dayster, the best trainee and the best ss would be chosen.


    The best ss was a group award, so one ipetent member would drag the entire ss down.


    There were various training that they needed to undergo including first aid, shooting, operating


    machinery and other military-rted survival skills.


    While J had not been called upon to participate in any maneuvers due to special reasons, Sharon


    was frequently summoned.


    Her legs were already trembling the moment she stood on the stage looking at ck Python, let alone


    being instructed by him one-on-one.


    After one round of practice, Sharon was so nervous that she had be drenched in sweat.


    Raising her brow, J teased her. ¡°You¡¯re pretty serious, Sharon!¡±


    Sharon feigned a miserable look while covering her mouth. ¡°I have to since he is staring at me all the


    time.¡±


    In fact, every time she lifted her head, she would see Instructor ck Python staring at her.


    ¡°Right! I noticed Instructor ck Python keeps staring at Sharon too. Did you identally offend him?¡±


    Abby mumbled while furrowing her brow.


    ¡°It must be because you bad-mouthed him!¡± Summer chimed in.


    ¡°I guess so.¡± Sharon pouted with a resentful look. Why does Instructor ck Python have to be so


    petty?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 597

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 597


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 597


    J smiled silently.


    Out of the blue, she recalled something and started fumbling in her pocket, thereafter pulling out a


    smooth bottle.


    ¡°Someone asked me to pass this to you.¡± J handed the bottle over to Sharon.


    Stunned, Sharon took a while to regain herposure. ncing at the bottle in her hand, she carefully


    sized it up.


    Isn¡¯t this a special drug for armies?


    ¡°Who gave it to you?¡± Sharon blushed while blinking her almond-shaped eyes.


    ¡°A special drug for armies?¡± Abby¡¯s dimples appeared as she smiled. ¡°Could it be from the instructors?¡±


    Jughed and didn¡¯t say a word.


    As such, the other three understood at once since silence implied consent.


    Thinking about it, the only armies that they woulde into contact with were Instructor ck Python


    and Instructor White Python¡­


    ¡°Please thank the person on my behalf!¡± Sharon squealed as her eyes glistened with joy.


    Though the gifter remained unknown, she had never received such a unique gift in her lifetime.


    On the sixth day of military training, J had barely participated in any training process because she


    was toozy. Besides, ck Python and White Python never summoned her.


    She would only asionally attend the sessions which she liked, such as shooting and rock climbing.


    Nevertheless, the others were used to her behavior and they thought she was merely a violent person


    whocked determination to pull through the training. As such, they had never associated her with the


    title of the best trainee.


    Since no one was anticipating to see any change in J, their attention naturally averted from her


    while Hannah became a popr candidate for the best trainee.


    Meanwhile, in an inconspicuous corner, a girl who radiated an evil aura was practicing shooting in a


    dedicated manner.


    Later that day when the training was over, White Python went to Lowry Family Conglomerate to report


    to Mason about the training progress.


    ¡°How was it today?¡± Mason asked nonchntly in an indifferent voice.


    Scratching his head, White Python answered, ¡°It¡¯s quite okay.¡±


    Miss Jackson had forbidden them from reporting the gossip at the training base to Young Master


    Mason, and so they did not dare to spill the beans. After all, Miss Jackson would also be their


    boss in the future, and it was not a wise move for them to offend her even before she was married to


    Mason.


    Just then, Mason raised his brow and asked in an intrigued manner, ¡°How so?¡±


    ¡°Miss Jackson enjoys both shooting and rock climbing.¡±


    ¡°Shooting?¡± Mason murmured, ¡°She knows how to fire a gun?¡±


    ¡°In fact, she¡¯s pretty good at it. I think she¡¯s the most skilful one among this batch of new trainees,¡±


    White Python said.


    Hearing that, Mason furrowed his brow as he went into deep thought.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Seeing his frown, White Python asked in puzzlement, ¡°Young Master Mason, aren¡¯t you the one who


    taught her shooting?¡±


    In fact, J was rather skilful in shooting, and it was impossible for a newbie to be this outstanding.


    Besides, she normally spent a lot of time with Mason, and so White Python assumed that her shooting


    skills were taught by Mason.


    Frowning, Mason remained silent while cing his slender finger on his chin.


    The doubt which he had suppressed a few days ago was now resurfacing.


    The woman¡¯s face the other day shed through Mason¡¯s mind again, but he quickly shook his head


    and brushed it off.


    Meanwhile, in the Shields Residence, Lte was getting more anxious as it had been a week since


    the scandals were exposed, yet J had not reacted at all.


    How can J still attend the military training as if nothing has happened?


    Actually, Lte was rather impressed at how thick-skinned J was.


    If these scandals can¡¯t cause harm to J, then all my efforts would have gone to waste! Even the


    money that I¡¯ve paid to the hackers too!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 598

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 598


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 598


    Thinking of this, Lte¡¯s eyes turned fiery as another idea popped into her mind. Thereafter, she


    started typing non-stop on her phone while muttering to herself.


    It was halfway through the military training period, and students of each school had started signing up


    for the best trainee selection.


    After a final 5km of running, the training for today hade to an end and everyone went back to their


    dorms to rest up.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Abby felt like crying. ¡°I¡¯m as tanned as coal now!¡±


    Sharon and Summer too pulled a long face. ¡°Same here. My mom might think that I actually came back


    from coal mining in Africa after this training ends.¡±


    J broke intoughter. In contrast, she wouldn¡¯t be tanned at all no matter how long she was


    exposed under the sun.


    Abby nced toward J who was standing beside her scrolling through the phone. ¡°J, have you


    asked around about where we can buy your sunscreen and repair cream?¡±


    J hummed and repliedzily, ¡°They are custom-made and can¡¯t be bought from the market.¡±


    Abby, Sharon and Summer were all rendered speechless.


    Even skincare products can be custom-made? We¡¯ve never known about that!


    ¡°Since you like it, why don¡¯t you ask Gordon to get you one?¡± J suddenly teased her.


    With that, Abby buried her face in her hands and turned to the other side.


    ¡°Wh-What? Gordon Yaleman is your boyfriend?¡±


    Sharon and Summer were instantly startled and tongue-tied.


    Abby¡¯s boyfriend is actually Gordon Yaleman, the popr music artist in Metkane?


    ¡°Yeah, we just got together not long ago.¡± Her cheeks flushing, Abby looked adorable with her pair of


    dimples.


    At that moment, Sharon and Summer could not describe their feelings anymore. They realized that


    they were constantly discovering extraordinary facts about J and Abby ever since they met the two.


    ¡°Forget about it. Let¡¯s get back to business and consider whether we want to sign up for the best


    trainee selection tomorrow.¡± Sharon sighed. Outstanding men are all taken, so I should stop day-


    dreaming.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the title for the others topete since I won¡¯t be able to excel anyway.¡± Abby shook her


    head while massaging her calf.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Summer heaved a sigh. ¡°The best trainee this time will surely be Hannah!¡±


    Hannah had outshined the others in boxing, cross-country running and sprinting. If she signed up for


    the selection, she would definitely win the title.


    Noticing that J had not uttered a word, Abby asked, ¡°Are you going to sign up, J?¡±


    Scrolling through her phone, J replied nonchntly, ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    The next day was the tenth day of the military training, and there were five more days before the


    training ended. So, the agenda for thest five days was to select the one and only best trainee from


    the current batch of new trainees.


    Standing on the stage in the training arena, Instructor White Python announced soberly, ¡°The best


    trainee this time will win a chance to shoot a recruitment video with the chief instructor, and he or she


    might be featured in newspapers too. Any outstanding trainees who are interested, pleasee


    forward to sign up. You only have five minutes to consider.¡±


    It was a golden opportunity to showcase oneself through publication in the newspapers and


    participation in the filming of a recruitment video. As such, many new trainees signed up for the


    selection.


    Meanwhile, standing under the stage, Hannah put on a smile and seemed confident. However, she still


    mumbled anxiously, ¡°Sigh, I wonder how many have signed up for the selection. I¡¯m quite worried.¡±


    The girl standing next to her turned to her and smiled. ¡°What are you worried about? Of course you¡¯ll


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    be selected as the best trainee!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 599

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 599


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 599


    Meanwhile, another girl chimed in, ¡°Exactly. No one is a match for you no matter which school they are


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    from!¡±


    Covering her mouth, Hannah deliberately made a seemingly casual remark. ¡°Do you think the top


    schr in our university will sign up for that?¡±


    ¡°Her?¡± the girl chuckled. ¡°I¡¯d expect her to sign up if they were selecting the worst trainee.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen her training these few days. She is as weak as a kitten!¡±


    ¡°I guess she¡¯s just good at beating people up and nothing else. By the way, she hasn¡¯t stood out to


    rify or made a statement about the scandal of her assaulting someone in high school.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that she is the culprit, so any rification or statement would be useless!¡±


    Hannah was covertly pleased when she heard this.


    So what if J is a top schr? She¡¯s just a nerd in the end. I¡¯ll surely be the one to be featured


    in newspapers and to participate in the military recruitment video shooting!


    On the other hand, Abby was upset. ¡°Hannah did this on purpose. Why did she have to say it when she


    knows J is not going to sign up anyway?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s as if she is afraid that someone will snatch the best trainee title from her!¡± Sharon echoed.


    Someone overheard Abby¡¯sment and cut in. ¡°J wouldn¡¯t be able to snatch the title away even


    if she wished to. She didn¡¯t even have the nerve to admit the assault, let alone participate in the


    selection!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Abby¡¯s blood boiled and she furrowed her brow.


    Meanwhile, J was resting on the side with her eyes closed. Nheless, her ears were not spared


    and she had heard all the conversations.


    ¡°Who else would like to sign up? Come forward now. You have one minute left!¡±


    ck Python and White python skimmed through the participant list¡ªthere were six people in total.


    White Python nced at ck Python and said, ¡°I think that¡¯s it. Six is a pretty decent number.¡±


    Nodding, ck Python looked at the crowd and dered in a loud and deep voice, ¡°So we¡¯ll have six


    participants. Anyments?¡±


    Everyone nodded in consent.


    All of a sudden, someone mocked, ¡°I didn¡¯t see J going forward just now. She didn¡¯t sign up for it,


    did she?¡±


    ¡°Why would she want to sign up? To embarrass herself?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still thinking about learning ¡®boxing¡¯ from her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s such an expert in whacking people. What a pity if she doesn¡¯t sign up for the selection!¡±


    ¡°Silence! One more word and you will be punished with a 5km run!¡± White Python bellowed with a


    darkened face. How dare these annoying kids humiliate Mrs. Lowry in her face? They must have a


    death wish!


    Yawning, J stood upzily with her arms folded in front of her chest. ¡°Sir, is there a shooting event


    in thepetition this time?¡± Just then, the crowd burst intoughter.


    What? Does she n to participate if the answer is a yes?


    ck Python nodded. ¡°Yes, and it contributes to 50% of the total points.¡±


    Bobbing her head, J said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll sign up then!¡±


    With that, everyone was tongue-tied as they stared at her in disbelief.


    What bullsh*t is she talking? J actually wants topete for the best trainee title? She must be


    uttering nonsense out of embarrassment after being provoked!


    Even ck Python put on an awkward look. ¡°M-Miss Jackson, are you sure?¡±


    He nced at the physical fitness report; J was thest in the rank.


    Initiative in participating in maneuver: rankedst.


    5km sprinting: ranked secondst.


    Boxing: totally knocked out by Hannah.


    Startled, White Python took a while to recover from the shock. ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself, Miss


    Jackson. After all, one doesn¡¯t necessarily have to excel both academically and physically.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 600

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 600


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 600


    White Python sympathized with J. After all, it was extremely rare for one to excel both


    academically and physically.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± J drawled in a cold tone filled with menace. ¡°I want to y with guns!¡±


    With that, she sat insouciantly back down on the floor.


    At the same time, all the other trainees were shocked.


    She wants to y with guns? Does she even know how to hold a gun or where the muzzle is?


    Does she know how to attach a silencer to the gun? Does she know how to load a gun? She knows


    nothing, yet she wants to y with a gun! What¡¯s more, she sounds rather arrogant!


    Subsequently, the news of J signing up for the selection of best trainee was soon spread across


    the entire training base, and it had reached the performance arts school in no time too.


    Initially, the discussion about J¡¯s happenings in the base had faded within the performance arts


    school but after this episode, she became the center of attention again.


    ¡°Have you heard? J actually signed up topete for the best trainee title!¡±


    ¡°What? But everyone knows her physical fitness is poor.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be that poor. I heard from Madine that J alone could beat up a few girls back in high


    school! I reckon she¡¯s merely pretending to be weak.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. But she said that she likes shooting. How ridiculous, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness! Did the instructors ept her application?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. They can¡¯t stop her anyway.¡±


    ¡°It seems like there¡¯ll be a show to watch soon!¡±


    Just then, Madine snorted. ¡°I knew she would sign up!¡±


    I know J very well. She loves showing off and bing the center of attention!


    Nevertheless, she had not expected J to engage herself in this big event.


    Does she think it¡¯s fun to join the best traineepetition? She¡¯s just going to humiliate herself this


    time and the others willugh at her!


    Almost everyone in the base was discussing this topic.


    After the training had ended that day, Abby and Sharon even approached J to talk over this matter,


    hoping that she would reconsider since Hannah was currently the most popr candidate for the best


    trainee.


    Now that everyone knew J had signed up for the contest, they were all waiting to jeer at her.


    ¡°J, why don¡¯t you go tell the instructors that you¡¯ll pull out?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Since they are your boyfriend¡¯s subordinates, they will surely grant you a chance to go back on


    your words.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± J lifted her head and wore a cheeky smile. ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll lose?¡±


    Both Abby and Sharon were rendered speechless. They were not even worrying because they knew


    she would definitely lose.


    ¡°Since everyone wishes to witness my actual ability, I should give them a free show.¡± Sniggering, J


    then took her clothes and walked toward the bathroom.


    She wanted to prove to the others that she would be the most outstanding one in all areas, and that no


    one could afford to provoke her!


    At the same time, ck Python and White Python went to Lowry Family Conglomerate.


    Upon hearing the two instructors¡¯ narration in the lounge, Sean was perplexed.


    ¡°Why would Miss Jackson want to contest for the best trainee title? Isn¡¯t her performance always at the


    bottom of the ss?¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Sigh! I¡¯ve tried talking to her, but she insists on signing up. I couldn¡¯t stop her anyway.¡±


    Sean raised his brow. ¡°So you¡¯re here today to ask Young Master Mason to thwart her?¡±


    ¡°You bet!¡± She would be embarrassing herself if she is rankedst in this contest.


    Just as they were talking, a lofty man in a ck suit who radiated a hostile aura opened the door and


    walked in.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 601

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 601


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 601


    g his cigarette paused and he mumbled nonchntly, ¡°Let her go ahead then.¡±


    With that, the other three men were at a loss for words.


    Looking at her level of physical fitness and initiative in training during normal days, she would surely


    Now, everyone in the base is waiting to see her bring shame to herself, yet Young Master Mason has


    given his consent. This couple is indeed weird!


    ncing at each other, three of them pursed their lips in a resigned manner.


    On the next day, all the new trainees gathered around at seven in the morning for the selection of the


    best trainee.


    J stood casually among the crowd with a bossy look.


    Just then, ck Python and White Python walked up to J and reminded her kindly, ¡°Miss Jackson,


    your healthes before the contest. Please let us know if you can¡¯t hold out.¡±


    Nevertheless, J did not respond to them, and so White Python continued, ¡°Later, you can run


    slower in the 5km sprint and catch up with the scores in the shooting category.¡±


    He knew that J was always at the bottom in every running practice, and the only category in which


    her performance was up to par was the shooting category.


    Hence, he was hoping that J could offset her weakness by scoring higher in the category which


    she was good at.


    However, J drawled with a calm look, ¡°I want to be the winner in each category.¡±


    Tongue-tied, ck Python and White Python nced at each other. That¡¯s it. She might have been


    irritated by the recent gossip.


    They shook their heads resignedly and were about to walk away when a crispy, sweet voice emerged.


    ¡°Sirs!¡±


    Frowning, Balck Python and White Python turned around. ¡°What happened?¡±


    Sharon pursed her lips and wore a wide grin. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    White Python was dumbstruck. Thank you? What is she thanking me for? I can neverprehend


    women. They are so strange!


    Meanwhile, ck Python did not utter a word and left right away.


    Sharon was puzzled. So who gave me the ointment?


    After the instructors had left, some of J¡¯s teammates started gazing at her doubtfully from time to


    time.


    Some even voiced out their questions explicitly. ¡°So J still hasn¡¯te to her senses after


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    pondering one whole night?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t intend to give up, does she? Seems like she insists on fighting against Hannah!¡±


    ¡°She must be kidding us! Hannah is from a military family and has been training ever since she was


    young. It would be a piece of cake for her to defeat J!¡±


    ¡°She just wants to be in the limelight, but it¡¯s not an easy task to win the best trainee title!¡±


    Hearing thements around her, Hannah smiled smugly as she thought, What an arrogant woman.


    She¡¯s just going to humiliate herself!


    Soon, the official contest was about to start.


    Standing on stage, the chief instructor said into the microphone in a solemn voice, ¡°The candidates


    participating in the best traineepetition are as follows: Hannah Meyer from medical school, Elmer


    Shelton from the performance arts school, Holt Kennedy from the media andmunication school,


    Tory Hines from dance school, Judy Bird from the school of physics, and Ruth French from the school


    of chemistry. There are a total of six traineespeting for the title.¡±


    Meanwhile, the deputy chief instructor thought there was a mistake upon hearing the chief instructor¡¯s


    announcement because yesterday, he had heard from the medical school¡¯s instructor that there were


    two representatives from their school.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 602

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 602


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 602


    With that, the deputy chief instructor suddenly realized what went wrong and he reminded the chief


    instructor discreetly, ¡°Sir, you missed J Jackson from medical school.¡±


    At once, the chief instructor wore an awkward expression as he had nearly forgotten about her!


    Well, she¡¯s just joining for fun and she¡¯ll get thest ce anyway!


    ¡°Oh right, and there¡¯s J Jackson from medical school. That adds up to a total of seven candidates.¡±


    Everyone under the stage broke intoughter as they heard the announcement.


    Even the chief instructor has left her out; he probably doesn¡¯t have much hope in J and is merely


    brushing her off.


    Cheesed off, Abby pouted her lips andined, ¡°The chief instructor should go for an eye


    examination!¡± How can he miss J¡¯s name on the list?


    Standing sideways, J looked indifferent as she subtly curled her lips up, which Sharon perceived


    as a rueful smile.


    And so, she quickly cooed, ¡°Take it easy, J. It¡¯s not embarrassing even if you give up now.¡±


    Startled, J turned around with a haughty look. ¡°Why? Do I look anxious?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Sharon put on an awkward smile as she marveled at J¡¯s extraordinary mentality.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to win first ce in all categories this time!¡± Looking calm, J said in her usual arrogant


    and shady tone.


    Abby, Sharon and Summer were rendered speechless and they didn¡¯t dare to discourage her anymore


    lest she lost confidence.


    Truth be told, they had even figured out the result of the contest¡ªHannah from medical school would


    undoubtedly win the first ce while thest ce would naturally go to J, who hated training in


    the normal days and had a weak stamina.


    It was around nine o¡¯clock and thepetition was about to start in ten minutes.


    Grasping the microphone in his hand, the chief instructor looked stern on the stage. ¡°Thepetition


    will be starting soon. All seven candidates, pleasee forward.¡±


    With that, J lifted her eyes and sauntered to the stage. She stretched her fair hands to tie up her


    hair while her sleeves were folded up, giving her a clean and crisp look.


    In fact, she stood out from the other six contestants.


    Other trainees down the stage stared at her with mixed feelings.


    This campus belle is distinctive in many aspects. She¡¯s pretty and smart but at the same time, she is


    too arrogant and wants to have a hand in every event. What a waste of her attractive appearance!


    Meanwhile, Hannah red at J, her eyes filled with apparent contempt.


    Just then, the chief instructor¡¯s voice emerged again. ¡°The participants will contest in three categories


    this time: 5-kilometer run with weights, 100-meter rifle shooting and 50-meter rock climbing.¡±


    The seven participants responded vibrantly. ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    With a satisfied smile, the chief instructor put down the microphone and walked to the side to wait for


    the start of thepetition.


    There were ten minutes left for warm up exercises. A few participants walked up to Hannah to probe


    her. ¡°Running with weights sounds so challenging! Are you confident, Hannah?¡±


    Smiling, Hannah did not respond. Nevertheless, it was obvious that she was full of confidence.


    Seeing Hannah¡¯s modesty, someone down the stage stood up and whooped, ¡°Do you know who broke


    the record for running with weights?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Hannah¡¯s father!¡±


    In the 2015 Military Games organized by Fortress Group, Charles Meyer broke the record for running


    with weights with a time of 17.23 minutes, and Charles Meyer¡¯s daughter was none other than Hannah


    Meyer!


    ¡°Oh my goodness, it turns out Hannah¡¯s father was the one who broke the record for running with


    weights!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 603

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 603


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 603


    ¡°No wonder both of them have thest name Meyer. I didn¡¯t know that they were rted!¡±


    ¡°This is terrific! Why didn¡¯t you tell us? You¡¯re too humble, Hannah.¡±


    ¡°As the saying goes, the apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree. Your father must be so proud of you!¡±


    ¡°Then Hannah would surely be the winner of the running with weightspetition!¡±


    ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t doubt that!¡±


    With a tinge ofcency and arrogance in her eyes, Hannah smiled while feigning modesty. ¡°You


    don¡¯t have to mention that. I¡¯m just an ordinary person like everyone else.¡±


    Hearing her statement, everyone thought Hannah was overly humble, and there was a sharp contrast


    between her and the other person.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, Hannah. Show your actual ability to teach that girl a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. We would like to witness yourpetence too!¡±


    ¡°Please stop it, guys. My father and I are two distinct individuals after all,¡± Hannah chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m going


    to wish J good luck!¡± With that, she turned to walk toward J.


    Meanwhile, everyone was unanimously praising Hannah for what she said.


    ¡°Hannah is so humble. She even went to console J. How thoughtful!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s very kind of her. I genuinely hope that she¡¯ll win the running with weightspetition.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I bet she will. Let¡¯s cheer for herter!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Scorn shed in her eyes as Hannah walked toward J, but she quickly feigned a sympathetic look


    and said, ¡°Hey J, the five-kilometer run with weights is going to be challenging. Don¡¯t you intend to


    give up? I would have given up if my stamina was like yours. How determined of you!¡±


    Intrigued, J smiled and asked, ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll win?¡±


    What does she mean? Is she questioning my ability? Hannah dropped her act instantly as she frowned


    and hissed in a provoking manner. ¡°Otherwise, do you think you¡¯ll win?¡±


    Hannah was amused. How dare she provoke me? In fact, she had gone against J in a boxing


    practice before and given thetter¡¯s small frame, she had started panting in exhaustion five minutes


    into the game. So, Hannah thought J might copse anytime during the running with weights


    Looking malicious, J raised her eyebrows and muttered, ¡°Perhaps!¡±


    Seeing how J shamelessly boasted, the others started sniggering.


    ¡°She should go look at herself in the mirror. She is the least fit among all of us, yet she¡¯s dreaming of


    winning first ce.¡±


    ¡°Hannah has been so kind to her, but she still dared to talk back. How arrogant she is!¡±


    ¡°Being in apetition with her is just an insult to Hannah!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in thispetition, she¡¯s going to be as vicious as when she beats people up.¡±


    After doing some stretches, J walked past Hannah without even sparing her a nce.


    The Meyer Family is a military family, yet this descendant of theirs behaves in such a surly manner. I


    wonder how Old Mr. Meyer would react if he witnessed this scene. J sneered.


    Two minutes before the game began, a man arrived at the training base.


    ¡°Sir¡­¡± A subordinate then whispered something into the chief instructor¡¯s ears.


    The chief instructor was surprised, and then he frowned. ¡°What brings him here?¡± Why would someone


    like him want toe and watch the selection of the best trainee?


    Nevertheless, due to the visitor¡¯s prominent status, the chief instructor still asked his subordinate to


    escort him in.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 604

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 604


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 604


    e asked, ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°The tallest female trainee. Her father is Charles Meyer, the man who broke the record for the five-


    kilometer run with weights!¡± The chief instructor pointed at Hannah, thinking that she had the best


    chance to be the best trainee.


    The man raised an eyebrow and pointed at a girl with his index finger. ¡°How about that female trainee


    with her top tucked into her pants?¡±


    Hearing this, the chief instructor looked over. There was only one trainee with her top tucked into her


    pants¡ªit was J.


    When the chief instructor saw that he was talking about J, he burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that


    she¡¯s the worst among those seven trainees.¡± After a short pause, he continued, ¡°Her results are really


    bad, but she insists on participating in thepetition. Even her instructors couldn¡¯t stop her.¡± She is


    as stubborn as a mule!


    The corner of the man¡¯s lips curled into a smirk and there was an unnoticeable hint of rage in his eyes.


    ¡°Well, you might be wrong!¡±


    The chief instructor chuckled and said, ¡°You can see it for yourself!¡± Based on my years of experience


    and judging from J¡¯s fitness evaluation report, she¡¯ll definitely be thest one today.


    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s bet!¡± the man said as he looked at the girl from the spectator area and tapped his


    fingertips on the fence.


    Hearing this, the chief instructor smiled and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to ce bets. If J isn¡¯t the


    The man squinted and with a grin, he calmly replied, ¡°Great! Well then, I¡¯ll have to think about what I


    want!¡±


    The chief instructor shook his head helplessly. Why didn¡¯t he choose from the other six students? Why


    did he insist on cing his bet on the weakest trainee? Perhaps the rich and powerful find doing


    something like this interesting!


    The first category was a five-kilometer run with weights, and the order of running was based on their


    fitness evaluation report. Naturally, the first one to run was Hannah from medical school.


    The second runner was Elmer Shelton from the performance arts school; the third runner was Holt


    Kennedy from the media andmunication school; the fourth runner was Tory Hines from dance


    school; the fifth runner was Judy Bird from the school of physics; the sixth runner was Ruth French


    from the school of chemistry; and thest runner was J, who was theplete opposite of


    Hannah.


    When the audience heard that Hannah was the first runner, cheers could be heard from the crowd.


    ¡°Hannah, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°Go, Hannah! Show them your strength!¡±


    ¡°Good luck, Hannah! You¡¯ll definitely win the best trainee!¡±


    J raised her hands and covered her ears. She stared nkly into space as if she was not


    prepared.


    When Abby and the others saw her expression, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    They were nning to cheer for J, but it seemed like it would be useless at that moment!N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Later, after the chief instructor gave themand, Hannah immediately rushed forward, carrying 10


    kilograms worth of weights on her.


    Because there were 10 kilograms of weights on her, there was an obvious drop in Hannah¡¯s running


    speed.


    Hearing the cheers from the audience, Hannah naturally did the best she could and ran fast.


    After all, she had over 90 points in her fitness evaluation. To her, a five-kilometer run with weights was


    a piece of cake.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 605

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 605


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 605


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Even though five kilometers was not a short distance, Hannahpleted it within the prescribed time.


    During thest ten meters, there was a wave of cheer from the audience.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! Hannah¡¯s really fast!¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, she probably finished it in less than 20 minutes.¡±


    ¡°Wow! 20 minutes is an excellent record!¡±


    ¡°Her father finished the run in 17 minutes!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s amazing. Looks like Hannah will win first ce in the five-kilometer run with weights category!¡±


    After her run, Hannah returned to the rest area to rest. When she heard thements, she couldn¡¯t


    help but smile.


    If I remember correctly, I finished the run within 20 minutes. I¡¯ll definitely win first ce in this category.


    Not long after, the screen in the training base lit up and it showed Hannah¡¯s results in the five-kilometer


    run with weights category.


    ¡®Hannah Meyer¡¯s score in the five-kilometer run with weights category: 19 minutes 20 seconds 03


    milliseconds.¡¯


    There was an instant uproar from the audience.


    Oh my goodness! Hannah really did finish the run in 20 minutes! Her score has even surpassed the


    average score of the male trainees.


    Hannah was also satisfied with her score.


    Later, the second, third, and fourth runners all ran over 20 minutes in the five-kilometer run with weights


    category.


    Seeing this, Hannah felt even more confident.


    There are only two more runners left¡­ Oh wait, there are seven runners. I almost forgot about J!


    As time passed, the scores for the fifth and sixth runners were out as well. Their scores were pretty


    amazing as both of them had finished the run within 20 minutes.


    However, none of them managed to break Hannah¡¯s record.


    At that moment, only J hadn¡¯t run, but nobody was interested to watch. It was as if they were sure


    that J couldn¡¯t finish the five-kilometer run with weights.


    The audience looked at J, feeling bored. However, some people already grabbed their phones,


    getting ready to take pictures of J¡¯s embarrassing moments.


    Abby, who was sitting among the audience, had no expectations for J, but she was supportive and


    shouted, ¡°Good luck, J!¡±


    Seeing this, Sharon and Summer joined in to cheer for J.


    Compared to Hannah, it was obvious that J¡¯s cheerleading team was much smaller.


    Some people even sneered, ¡°Why are you cheering for her?! It¡¯s going to be boring anyway. Why did


    J even participate in thispetition? What a waste of our time!¡±


    ¡°I agree. She will never be able to break Hannah¡¯s record! If she manages to break Hannah¡¯s record, I¡¯ll


    walk on my hands for a week!¡±


    ¡°If she can finish the run in 20 minutes, I¡¯ll stay single forever!¡±


    J raised an eyebrow and casually bent over to tie her shoces. One minute before the run, J


    nced at Hannah provokingly. It was as if she was saying, The first ce in this category belongs to


    me, J Jackson!


    Later, J turned to focus on the track and she smiled confidently as she waited for the chief


    instructor¡¯smand.


    All of a sudden, everyone could hear the chief instructor¡¯s voiceing from the spectator area. ¡°Our


    When the man standing next to the chief instructor heard J¡¯s name, he slowly opened his eyes and


    stared at the track intently.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 606

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 606


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 606


    The chief instructor was startled when he saw the man suddenly wake up.


    His eyes were closed a moment ago. Why did he wake up the moment I called out J¡¯s name?


    However, the chief instructor didn¡¯t think much about it. He thought that the man had woken up


    because his voice was too loud.


    After J heard themand, she immediately started running.


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    The instant J started running, everyone turned their gaze away from her.


    ¡°I¡¯m so bored. I¡¯m going to take a nap. Wake me up once J finishes the run!¡±


    ¡°What a great idea! I should also take a nap!¡±


    ¡°Hey, if you go to sleep, who¡¯s going to wake me up?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, J will probably take forever to finish running five kilometers!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so bored. Why don¡¯t they just announce Hannah as the winner?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like watching paint¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly stood up and yelled, ¡°Oh my gosh!¡±


    Seeing his big reaction, the person next to him asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you yelling? Did J


    fall?!¡± As he spoke, he looked up and when he saw the girl running on the track, he shouted in


    astonishment!


    What happened to J? Is she on drugs? I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s running at high speed!


    Everyone stared at J in disbelief and thought they were dreaming.


    At the same time, ck Python and White Python, who were both in the spectator area, were


    dumbfounded, especially White Python. He thought he was hallucinating.


    ¡°ck Python, pinch me!¡±


    Hearing this, ck Python was taken aback. Then, he pinched White Python¡¯s arm, but his gaze was


    focused on thepetition.


    He pinched so hard that White Python started tearing up. He finally believed that he wasn¡¯t


    hallucinating.


    This is really happening! But didn¡¯t she scorest for the fitness evaluation? Why is she running faster


    with weights on her? ording to her fitness evaluation score, it¡¯s impossible for her to run so fast.


    White Python and ck Python shook their heads as they watched J run.


    How is this possible?!


    Abby, Sharon, and Summer were stunned as well.


    What just happened? J is running as fast as a leopard! Where is her usual gentle attitude?


    Abby wanted to speak but she couldn¡¯t. She felt as if something was stuck in her throat.


    The students from the performing arts school were silent for a long time. After a while, they came back


    to their senses and started screaming at the top of their lungs.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! Is J a machine? She looks like she is running on wheels!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s definitely cheating!¡±


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    ¡°Her speed is much faster than Hannah!¡±


    ¡°Not only is she running faster than Hannah, but she might also break Charles Meyer¡¯s record!¡±


    ¡°Oh my, this is unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°I think J was provoked. She might¡¯ve lost her mind!¡±


    ¡°She probably doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing!¡±


    At the same time, in the rest area, other than Hannah, the other five contestants were shocked and


    they couldn¡¯t speak. It took them a while before they came back to their senses.


    Their eyes widened in astonishment and in a trembling voice, they said, ¡°She might be even faster than


    Usain Bolt!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 607

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 607


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 607


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a small girl like her could run so fast even with 10 kilograms of weights on her!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my eyes!¡±


    When they saw J running, they started to suspect that J had been pretending to be gentle and


    soft all along.


    Furthermore, they suspected that her fitness evaluation report was fake!


    Seeing how shocked the other contestants were, Hannah was puzzled. With a smirk, she bitterly said,


    ¡°She just started running. She still has a few kilometers until she reaches the finish line!¡±


    Tsk! I¡¯ve never met such a stupid person. I can¡¯t believe that J used all her energy for the first few


    hundred meters. She still has a few kilometers to go, but she doesn¡¯t even try to conserve energy.


    What an idiot!


    Hearing Hannah¡¯sment, one contestant nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. She still has a few


    kilometers to go. We¡¯ll only know her true score after she crosses the finish line!¡±


    Another person chimed in and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. She might faint after running one kilometer!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the winner of the five-kilometer run with weights will still be Hannah.¡±


    Hannah grinned and in a humble tone, she said, ¡°It¡¯s too early to predict the winner. Maybe J has


    the strength to win thispetition!¡±


    Everyone smiled and said nothing. All of them knew that Hannah would win the best trainee this time.


    After they finished chatting, the six contestants turned to focus their attention on J.


    At that moment, the screen in the training base showed that J was just two kilometers from the


    finish line. She was halfway through the track, but only six minutes had passed.


    That meant that her speed was possibly faster than Charles Meyer!


    If she continued to run at that speed, she would reach the finish line in another six minutes and


    Hannah¡¯s expression gradually changed.


    If J continues to run at this speed, she will break my father¡¯s record!


    A look of disbelief appeared on Hannah¡¯s face.


    J ran at the same speed until thest kilometer. However, after that, she started to slow down, just


    like Hannah expected.


    At that instant, Hannah became serious. She stared intently at J as if she wanted to see through


    her!


    Meanwhile, the man watched everything at the highest point of the training base. A glint of happiness


    appeared in his eyes several times, but he tried his best to hide it.


    He pulled out a box of cigarettes, lit one up, and let it burn slowly between his fingers. Then, he calmly


    said, ¡°What did I say? I told you that she could win the five-kilometer run with weights.¡±


    At that moment, the chief instructor wasn¡¯t paying attention to him so he didn¡¯t hear what he said. He


    nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t ck Python and White Python say that J scoredst in the


    fitness evaluation test? How is this possible?¡±


    I¡¯ve been an instructor for 20 years, but I have never seen a student with such a bad score on the


    fitness evaluation test run so fast. It is unheard of!


    The man pursed his lips and looked at the remaining distance J had to cover on the screen. ¡°10


    meters left to the finish line!¡±


    The chief instructor froze and swallowed. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    10 meters before J reached the finish line, the whole training base gradually fell silent. At that


    moment, everybody held their breaths.


    5 meters, 4 meters, 3 meters¡­. All of a sudden, J stopped in her tracks, looked up, and with an


    arrogant and proud look on her face, she yelled, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but the winner of the five-kilometer run with


    weights is me!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 608

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 608


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 608


    As soon as she finished speaking, the training base once again fell as silent as a grave.


    She is so arrogant!


    J slowed down her pace and sauntered toward the finish line.


    At that moment, the stopwatch on the screen was still moving and the ranking could also be seen.


    Everyone held their breaths and stared intently at the stopwatch!


    Three secondster, the first ce on the screen dropped to second ce. J had broken Hannah¡¯s


    19 minutes, 20 seconds, and 03 milliseconds record with her 13 minutes, 20 seconds, and 09


    milliseconds score!


    J had won thepetition!


    Staring at the numbers on the screen, everyone almost fainted in shock.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! J finished the track in less than 20 minutes!¡±


    ¡°She finished it in 13 minutes, which is much faster than Hannah!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that she runs faster than Hannah!¡±


    ¡°She has terrifying strength!¡±


    People in the audience screamed, which woke some people up from their sleep. When they looked up


    at the screen, they turned pale.


    I-Is this real? J won thepetition? What happened? I only took a short nap, but when I woke up,


    J had already surpassed Hannah! It¡¯s unbelievable!


    The person who was the most agitated was no other than Hannah. At first, she was filled with disbelief,


    but in the end, she was forced to ept reality.


    H-How is this possible? It¡¯s shocking enough that J managed to finish the track within 20 minutes,


    let alone winning first ce! She even beat my father¡¯s record!


    At that moment, Hannah¡¯s mind went nk and she stared at the smirk on J¡¯s face dumbfoundedly.


    After a while, she suddenly remembered that J had told her that she would win!


    As for ck Python and White Python, when they saw J¡¯s score on the screen, they jumped in


    excitement.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡± ck Python couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°How can she be so fast? That¡¯s not Miss


    Jackson, that¡¯s Usain Bolt!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, even Usain Bolt couldn¡¯t run as fast as her¡­¡±


    They stood there, frozen and stiff. At that instant, they were thunderstruck.


    A whileter, ck Python swallowed and hesitantly said, ¡°She even broke Charles Meyer¡¯s record of


    17 minutes and 23 seconds!¡±


    White Python turned around and nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    We have a new record! Even ck Python and I can¡¯t finish the track in such a short time! J is not


    human!


    In the spectator area, the chief instructor muttered in disbelief, ¡°She finished the track in 13 minutes, 12


    seconds, and 09 milliseconds?¡±


    How is that even possible? She finished the five-kilometer run with weights in less than 15 minutes!


    How is that humanly possible?!


    The man next to him grinned, slowly stood up from his seat, and fixed his gaze on the girl on the track.


    She didn¡¯t let me down!


    Then, he pursed his lips and chuckled, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, she just broke Charles Meyer¡¯s record,


    didn¡¯t she?¡±


    The chief instructor nodded but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. It was as if there was something stuck in his


    throat!


    It was an unprecedented race, and J was the most astonishing trainee he had ever seen!


    When the chief instructor saw the rank change on screen, he finally came back to his senses. As he


    stood up, his legs were trembling, and his hand that was holding the microphone was also shaking.


    ¡°The first category, the five-kilometer run with weights, has ended. The winner¡­¡± The chief instructor


    paused for a moment and took a deep breath before he continued. ¡°The winner is¡­¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 609

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 609


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 609


    ¡°¡­ J Jackson, who broke the all-time record by finishing the run with a time of 13 minutes, 12


    seconds, and 09 milliseconds!¡±


    As soon as he finished the announcement, there was a cheer from the audience.


    Everyone was discussing what they just saw.


    ¡°J is bad at running and she scored a low point in the fitness evaluation test. How did she manage


    to break the record in the five-kilometer run with weights category?¡±


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡±


    ¡°Hannah¡¯s father, Charles Meyer, only managed to break the record after 20 years of working in the


    army. How is it possible that J became so fast in a few days?¡±


    ¡°Was J hiding her abilities all along?¡±


    ¡°What?! That sounds terrifying!¡±


    At that moment, Hannah had a gloomy expression as she reluctantly returned to her team. Hearing the


    voices around her, Hannah felt extremely upset.


    Before thepetition, she never thought J could run so fast.


    This is not normal.


    She gritted her teeth and clenched her fists as she red fiercely at the triumphant girl onstage.


    ¡°Hannah, you did well!¡± Someone noticed Hannah was in a bad mood, so she tried tofort her.


    ¡°She¡¯s right, it¡¯s just the first category. I believe that you¡¯ll win first ce for the shooting categoryter!¡±


    ¡°I have asked around and found out that J has never practiced shooting before. You¡¯re good at


    shooting, so you¡¯ll definitely win!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right. You should rx and prepare yourself for the next category. I¡¯m confident that you¡¯ll win


    the best trainee!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hannah felt much better. She forced a smile and suppressed her anger, then


    nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    She remembered that she had never seen J at the shooting training. She probably hid because


    she was afraid to hold a gun.


    Thinking about this, Hannah felt much more confident to face the nextpetition.


    Meanwhile, at the seating area of the performance arts school, Madeline was still at a loss. She


    thought that there was something wrong with her eyes. After asking several people, she finally


    epted the fact that J had won first ce.


    She didn¡¯t expect the situation to turn out like this.


    J won the first category? Did she pretend to be weak during the sports event in twelfth grade? Did


    she act weak so that Gordon would carry her to the infirmary? Was she hiding her true abilities all


    along?


    Madeline frowned and her face turned pale.


    ¡°Madeline, why are you sweating?¡± the girl next to her muttered in confusion.


    Madeline grabbed her hand and nervously said, ¡°J won first ce! She won first ce!¡±


    The girl nodded. Even though I don¡¯t want to admit it, the proof is right in front of our eyes.


    ¡°If she wins thispetition, she¡¯ll be prouder than ever!¡±


    Madeline was unwilling to ept it. If J wins the best trainee, she¡¯ll be popr. After all, there


    aren¡¯t many students who have good grades and are good at sports at the same time. If J is good


    at both, the school will definitely support her! Doesn¡¯t that mean that she¡¯ll take over Woodsbury


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    University?


    ¡°She won¡¯t win!¡± One of the girls stood up and said firmly, ¡°Hannah is really talented at shooting.


    Instructor ck Python and Instructor White Python even praised her for it!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right. Have you all forgotten who Hannah¡¯s father is? She will surely win. J is nothing


    ¡°Shooting requires skills. Not everyone can be good at it!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 610

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 610


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 610


    During a shooting practice a few days ago, Hannah¡¯s bullets either reached the 9th ring or 10th ring,


    which was why she was confident that she wouldn¡¯t lose to J.


    J probably won this category by ident.


    After J returned to the team, Abby, Sharon, and Summer surrounded her at the seating area of the


    medical school.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, J, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    ¡°Where did you suddenly learn to run so fast?¡±


    ¡°We thought that you were going to lose!¡±


    They kept talking non-stop. J pulled out a tissue and wiped her sweat as she replied, ¡°I told you


    that I would win!¡±


    Abby smiled and handed her a bottle of water. The dimples on the side of her cheeks were obvious as


    she said, ¡°I believe you now!¡±


    Sharon felt curious and asked, ¡°You were pretending to be weak all along, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    J smiled and said nothing.


    At that moment, Sharon was like a deted balloon. She had been secretly d that she didn¡¯t have to


    Oh no, I¡¯m really going to best now! It seems like I have to work hard to strengthen myself!


    Due to physical exhaustion from the run, the shootingpetition was arranged to be held that


    afternoon.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    At a lounge in the base, ck Python and White Python entered the room and saw a man sitting on the


    sofazily. He was smoking a cigarette and had a cold expression.


    Seeing him, the two of them bowed and respectfully greeted him. ¡°Greetings, Young Master Mason!¡±


    Mason looked up and casually replied, ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    ck Python and White Python both knew why Mason came to the training base.


    Sure enough, as soon as they sat down, they heard Mason¡¯s deep voice. ¡°The results of the first


    ck Python and White Python were speechless. The two of them had done nothing and treated J


    like a stray kitten. They were also surprised by J¡¯s score in the five-kilometer run with weights


    category!


    ¡°Miss Jackson is very talented¡­ and she practices hard every day!¡±


    Hearing this, Mason scoffed. I know very well what kind of a person she is!


    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you tell Miss Jackson you wereing?¡± ck Python suddenly asked.


    Mason took a puff of his cigarette and slowly exhaled. Then, in a hoarse voice, he replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell


    her!¡±


    Hearing this, White Python frowned in puzzlement and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll go ask her toe over.¡±


    With that, he prepared to stand up and leave.


    Unexpectedly, before he stood up, he heard a cold voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask her toe over! Don¡¯t disturb her from having a good rest!¡±


    She ran really fast during the five-kilometer run with weights this morning, so she must be exhausted


    right now!


    Mason raised his eyebrows. If I remember it correctly, the shootingpetition is next. Soon, I¡¯ll be


    able to personally see her shooting ability!


    Around 12 at noon, the base¡¯s dining hall began operating as usual. However, the dining hall was much


    noisier than usual because everyone was talking about J.


    Meanwhile, J calmly took a lunch box, sat in a corner, and started eating.


    Abby covered her mouth and smiled as she said, ¡°J, you¡¯re about to be the most popr student in


    school!¡±


    Hearing this, Summer said, ¡°J is good at sports and in her studies. She¡¯ll probably be the top


    student at Woodsbury University! I admire you!¡±


    Sharon frowned and with a bitter expression, she muttered, ¡°Before this, I thought it was eptable for


    me to be second tost in the fitness evaluation test. After all, I still have the student with perfect


    scores behind me! But now, I have truly be the worst student!¡±


    When J heard this, she grinned, and with a strange expression, she said, ¡°Maybe try asking


    Instructor ck Python to help you. I guarantee you that in a week, you won¡¯t be the worst student!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 611

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 611


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 611


    ¡°No way!¡± Sharon immediately refused. ¡°I¡¯d rather be the worst student than let him train me!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the few of them burst intoughter.


    They chatted andughed, and soon finished eating their lunch.


    When J was walking toward the trash can to throw away the remaining food in her lunch box, she


    ran into Hannah and her friends who came to have their lunch. J nced at Hannah and smirked.


    Then, she walked past her without stopping at all.


    Hannah clenched her fists and red at J angrily.


    ¡°Hey, the two rivals just bumped into each other! Are they going to fight?¡±


    ¡°Wow, J is really cocky. She didn¡¯t even look Hannah in the eye. Who does she think she is?!¡±


    ¡°I pity Hannah. She waspletely ignored by J!¡±


    ¡°J is so rude. Before thepetition, Hannah even made the effort to encourage her!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Now that J has won, she didn¡¯t even try tofort Hannah to repay the favor. How


    rude!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s acting cocky after winning onepetition. If she wins all three categories, she¡¯ll probably look


    down on Hannah!¡±


    In a low but clear voice, Abby muttered, ¡°We¡¯re not interested in talking to her at all!¡±


    Hearing this, Hannah gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and pushed Abby against the wall.


    Abby was startled by her sudden attack. Staring straight at Hannah, she asked, ¡°Wh-What are you


    doing?¡±


    J soon came to her senses and grabbed Hannah¡¯s arm. Then, she coldly grunted, ¡°Let go of her!¡±


    At an instant, the whole dining hall fell into pin-drop silence, and all they could hear was J¡¯s voice


    echoing around the hall.


    Her words were threatening and it also sounded like a warning.


    It was as if she was warning everyone to noty a finger on any of her friends. Even Hannah was


    startled by J¡¯s cold and deep voice.


    She let go of Abby. Then, she turned to re at J before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure that you have an


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    embarrassing defeat in the shootingpetitionter!¡±


    Hearing this, J gave Hannah a sideways nce and chuckled. She couldn¡¯t be bothered and


    drawled, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡±


    She spoke with her eyebrows slightly raised, which made her look confident and scary. She didn¡¯t


    seem weak at all.


    At 1:30 p.m., all of the students gathered at the training arena.


    In just a short time, everyone had heard of how rude and arrogant J was at lunch. They had also


    heard about Hannah¡¯s threat to humiliate J.


    ¡°Hannah will surely win the shootingpetitionter. She already threatened to humiliate J!¡±


    ¡°Of course she¡¯ll win. I remember that during the shooting training, all of her shots either fell on the


    ninth or tenth ring!¡±


    Everyone was cing their bets on Hannah, an experienced shooter, and they were anticipating seeing


    J embarrass herself.


    ¡°J, are you confident that you¡¯ll win?¡± Abby asked worriedly as she tugged on J¡¯s sleeve.


    J calmly turned to look at her and with a smug smile, she said, ¡°Do you remember I told you that I


    would teach you how to shoot?¡±


    Abby nodded. Of course I remember. However, after I saw that J¡¯s fitness evaluation test score


    was lower than mine, Ipletely forgot about it! But now, it seems that J is about to show her true


    strength.


    Meanwhile, at the spectator area, Mason stood up and looked in the direction of the training arena.


    With a slight grin, he asked, ¡°Do you remember that you ced a bet with me earlier?¡±


    The man sitting on the stool was taken aback. Then, he smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Thepetition is


    not over yet.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 612

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 612


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 612


    J only won the five-kilometer run with weights. There¡¯s still the shooting and rock climbing


    categories! It¡¯s not certain who is the winner. Shooting requires great skill and cannot be won with


    brutal force. Furthermore, Hannah¡¯s father is a twenty-year veteran, so Hannah must have inherited her


    father¡¯s abilities. I have great faith in her!


    Mason raised his eyebrows and smirked.


    The second category was 100-meter rifle shooting. For new trainees, shooting from a hundred meters


    away was very difficult! Even a professional instructor would only manage to hit the 8th or 9th ring!


    Only soldiers like ck Python and White Python who used guns often could urately hit the ninth


    and tenth ring!


    Freshmen in the previous years would be regarded as above average if they hit the 5th or 6th ring.


    The 9th ring and 10th ring that Hannah scored were shot from a 50-meter distance. Now that she had


    to shoot from a 100-meter distance, it was challenging for her!


    The shooting training ground was in the training base, but it was separated by ayer of bullet-proof


    ss. They were afraid that the freshmen might lose control and misfire!


    The chief instructor nced at the seven people below and said, ¡°The contestants who are


    participating in the shootingpetition, please prepare.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the seven contestants walked to their corresponding positions and


    checked their shooting equipment.


    J carefully checked her rifle. After taking a close look at it, she realized that it was an old rifle and


    there was nothing special about it.


    However, now that I¡¯m here, I have to continue topete.


    The second category was the 100-meter rifle shooting. The order of contestants was also based on


    their fitness evaluation test results. Naturally, Hannah was the first topete.


    The second contestant topete was Elmer Shelton from the performing arts school; the third


    contestant was Holt Kennedy from the media andmunication school; the fourth contestant was


    Tory Hines from dance school; the fifth contestant was Judy Bird from the school of physics; the sixth


    contestant was Ruth French from the school of chemistry, and thest contestant was still J.


    The shootingpetition was divided into three rounds, and the person who won the most rounds


    would win first ce.


    The chief instructor gave themand and thepetition officially started.


    Hannah calmly aimed at the target and there was a trace of pride and arrogance on her face as she


    pulled the trigger with her index finger without hesitation.


    There was a loud bang and everybody immediately turned to look at the shooting board.


    Hannah squinted and looked at the shooting board in the distance. Even though she could see a hole,


    it was too far away so she couldn¡¯t see which ring she had hit.


    Hannah anxiously waited for the judge to announce her score.


    J touched her gun and nced at the shooting board in the distance with a calm expression.


    A few secondster, a row of numbers appeared on the screen and the judge made the


    announcement. ¡°The first shot, 8th ring!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    There was an instant uproar.


    Although Hannah didn¡¯t hit the 10th ring, she was shooting from a hundred meters away. Hitting the 8th


    ring was already a great result!


    However, Hannah was obviously dissatisfied.


    She thought she would at least hit the 9th ring.


    Am I not doing as well as before because J affected my mood today?


    She took a deep breath and regted her mood. I can¡¯t be distracted by J.


    Other than J, the other five contestants thought that Hannah had done a good job at hitting the 8th


    ring on her first shot. They felt that they wouldn¡¯t be able to beat her.


    They huddled together and started discussing in low voices. ¡°As expected, Hannah¡¯s first shot was


    really good. During the training, our instructor told us that whoever is able to hit the 8th ring will


    definitely win first ce!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 613

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 613


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 613


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°She¡¯s right, shooting from 100 meters away is really difficult.¡±


    ¡°I agree. During our training, I only managed to hit the 5th ring. It seems like Hannah will definitely be


    the winner of the shooting category!¡±


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Even though Hannah didn¡¯t hit the target of her expectations, the voices of affirmation around her


    helped her regain her confidence. When she returned to her seat to wait for the results, she nced at


    J coldly and there was a look of disdain on her face.


    The other five contestants could only hit the 5th ring at best, and some of them didn¡¯t even hit the


    shooting board. Hitting the 4th or 5th ring was already a pretty good score.


    The first six contestants finished their first rounds and the ranking appeared on the screen.


    The first was Hannah from medical school who hit the 8th ring; the second was Tory Hines from the


    dance school who hit the 5th ring; the third was Judy Bird from the school of physics who hit the 4th


    ring; the fourth was Holt Kennedy from the media andmunication school who hit the 2nd ring; the


    fifth was Elmer Shelton from the performing arts school who didn¡¯t hit any ring; the fifth was Ruth


    French from the department of chemistry who also, didn¡¯t hit any ring.


    At that moment, only J hadn¡¯t participated in the first round.


    ¡°J Jackson from medical school, please prepare,¡± the chief instructor stood onstage and


    announced with a microphone.


    Hearing this, everybody focused their gaze on J.


    ¡°J, it¡¯s your turn,¡± the person sitting next to J whispered.


    J opened her eyes and there was a cold expression on her face. She nodded in reply and walked


    toward the shooting position with her hands in her pockets.


    Hannah stared at J and there was a look of irony and disdain on her face. She actually fell asleep


    at this crucial moment? She probably doesn¡¯t care about thispetition and already gave up on the


    shooting category. After all, she never even attended practice. She probably doesn¡¯t even know how to


    hold a gun! I¡¯m curious to see how J will embarrass herself in front of everyone.


    At the same time, J was already standing on the shooting tform and aiming at the shooting


    board.


    Hannah watched J¡¯s every movement attentively, trying to analyze her skills. As expected, J¡¯s


    every movement was like a newbie and she seemed to have had no experience with guns at all.


    Judging from how she¡¯s holding the rifle, she¡¯ll definitely miss the shooting board this round!


    A loud bang echoed around the arena and J put down her rifle nkly. Everyone looked at the


    screen to see how she scored. The screen lit up and the judge announced, ¡°7th ring.¡±


    Hearing the judge¡¯s voice, J was expressionless, as if she had expected this result. I can¡¯t believe


    that I only hit the 7th ring. Hannah is probably overjoyed right now! J pouted and a gleam of


    disappointment appeared in her eyes.


    When everyone heard the judge¡¯s announcement, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief. J


    hitting the 7th ring was expected, but slightly surprising.


    As expected, J lost to Hannah in the first round. But to their surprise, J managed to hit the 7th


    ring. She¡¯s lucky!


    Hannah smiled joyfully, then smirked and raised an eyebrow. In a sarcastic tone, she muttered to


    herself, ¡°Tsk-tsk. She¡¯s nning to defeat me with the 7th ring? In her dreams!¡± What a joke! I can¡¯t


    believe that she even dared to say that she¡¯ll defeat me before thepetition! Judging from her


    shooting posture, she probably hit the 7th ring out of luck!


    After the first round ended, the ranking list on the screen was updated. The current contestant in first


    ce was Hannah, who hit the 8th ring. The contestant in second ce was J, who hit the 7th ring.


    At that moment, everyone thought that the winner of the shooting category would definitely be Hannah!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 614

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 614


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 614


    On the chief instructor¡¯s tform, Mason sat with his legs crossed as he seemed to be lost in thought


    with downcast eyes.


    Snickering, the chief instructor turned to the man. ¡°It¡¯s clear who the winner is!¡±


    He knew he wouldn¡¯t be wrong about this person. The winner of the shooting category had to be


    Hannah.


    Mason pursed his lips and muttered with an unfathomable look in his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that there are


    two more rounds left!¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember that!¡± Hannah already won the first round, so there¡¯s no doubt about the


    oue of the following rounds. The chief instructor thought to himself. Besides, J hitting the 7th


    ring must have just been a lucky shot!


    Of course, he did not say that out loud!


    For the following round, Hannah was once again the first one on the field.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    After achieving the results of the first round, she came on stage with confidence overflowing from both


    her movements and her eyes.


    After a loud boom, the number appeared on the big screen in an instant.


    Without dy, the judge made the announcement. ¡°Hannah Meyer from medical school has hit the 9th


    ring for the second round!¡±


    At once, a chorus of chatter erupted.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, Hannah actually hit the 9th ring on her second shot?¡±


    ¡°Her standard is almost as high as our instructor¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Hannah is truly deserving of being Charles Meyer¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s just as impressive as he


    is!¡±


    ¡°She truly is the daughter of a general! She hit the 8th ring and 9th ring on her first and second shot. It¡¯s


    clear who the champion is!¡±


    At the same time, the other participants directed envious and admiring nces at Hannah, who pursed


    her lips and smiled as she pranced to her seat while the rest of the participants went on stage.


    Just then, White Python shuffled toward J and reminded her, ¡°Miss Jackson, the way you held the


    gun wasn¡¯t right. You should learn from Miss Meyer.¡±


    Upon hearing this, J¡¯s eyes lifted as she gazed at him before nodding with a faint smile. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Upon seeing her seemingly unconcerned attitude, he pursed his lips and said nothing more.


    After seeing Hannah¡¯s impressive performance, the remaining five students believed that she would be


    the winner, so they simply gave up and shot without even aiming. They were no longer bothered to win


    thepetition.


    As such, Hannah was in the lead by arge margin.


    With 17 rings in total after two rounds, this score was basically beyond the reach of the other five


    students.


    Next, it was J¡¯s turn.


    After witnessing her first shot, everyone¡¯s expectations for her weren¡¯t as high as before, which was


    why they stopped watching and started to mind their own business.


    J slowly got up and sauntered to the stage.


    Out of nowhere, she stopped in her tracks when she was walking past ck Python and beckoned to


    him. Puzzled, he then leaned over to listen to her.


    During the conversation, a perplexed look surfaced on his face before he called White Python over to


    have a discussion.


    However, the both of them didn¡¯t seem to havee to an agreement as they eventually asked the


    judges and the chief instructor for their opinions.


    As he listened to the judge¡¯s voice through the inte, the chief instructor was silent for a long


    moment before nodding and sternly responded, ¡°Granted!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mason turned to look at him and raised his eyebrow, but did not ask what it was


    about.


    Meanwhile, the audience below the stage were watching the instructors and judges in confusion as the


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What exactly did J say to Instructor ck Python?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s withdrawing from thepetition!¡±


    ¡°It looks like it. Is she getting cold feet?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, how cowardly of her to back out now!¡±


    ¡°She probably thinks she can¡¯t beat Hannah, and that she would embarrass herself if she persisted!¡±


    ¡°That makes sense!¡±


    The crowd discussed with one another, but they couldn¡¯te up with a reasonable exnation.


    Meanwhile, at the spectator area, Abby was looking in all directions in puzzlement. ¡°Why did J


    stop?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 615

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 615


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 615


    Upon hearing this, Sharon and Summer looked around as well before frowning. ¡°Could it be that J


    wants to withdraw from thepetition?¡±


    This wouldn¡¯te as a surprise to them. After all, the situation was in the favor of Hannah. With


    J¡¯s skills, it was unlikely for her to beat Hannah!


    ¡°What?¡± Abby eximed and pondered for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°No way!¡± She had


    known J for a long time, so she was familiar with her personality.


    There was no way J would give up just because of a littlepetition!


    With squinted eyes and scrunched up faces, the trio watched J who was on stage. At this moment,


    a calm voice reached the ears of the audience.


    ¡°All participants and students, please quiet down! Just now, Miss Jackson from the medical school has


    requested to shoot blindfolded. Therefore, it has taken some time for us toe to an agreement.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone gasped in disbelief!


    A blindfolded shot?


    This was why J approached Instructor ck Python?


    Shooting from a hundred meters away with a blindfold? Is she for real?


    Before the crowd could fullyprehend the situation, the chief instructor on stage continued,


    ¡°Although we support Miss Jackson¡¯s boldness to be innovative and to challenge herself, we would like


    to ask the other six participants if they agree with Miss Jackson¡¯s request in order for thepetition to


    be fair.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, is J really going to shoot with a blindfold?


    ¡°Is she joking? Shooting with a blindfold is basically impossible!¡±


    ¡°The nerve she has to take on such a challenge!¡±


    ¡°She only hit the 7th ring with a stationary shot. Wouldn¡¯t she bepletely off the mark if she shot


    with a blindfold?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. J is over-confident!¡±


    ¡°With skin that thick, not even a bullet could prate it!¡±


    At the participants section, the six participants exchanged looks and gathered around to discuss.


    Someone spoke up. ¡°Is it possible that J is plotting a scheme?¡±


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°What scheme would she be plotting? She could only hit the 7th ring with a stationary shot. If she did it


    with a blindfold, she¡¯d probably be way off the mark!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! The nerve she has to make demands even with this level of skill!¡±


    ¡°Shooting with a blindfold is five times harder than shooting without one. I don¡¯t believe she could hit


    the 7th ring again!¡±


    ¡°Considering the way she held the gun, she looked like she had just started learning how to shoot.


    Being able to hit the 7th ring just now was already very lucky!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s all agree and watch her make a fool of herselfter!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The five of them nodded and gazed at Hannah. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Just then, the corner of her lips curled upward as a trace of mockery shed in her eyes. ¡°Whatever


    you guys say!¡±


    After a brief discussion, their decision was passed onto the judge, who then passed the message to the


    chief instructor. He then made the official announcement. ¡°Miss Jackson, are you sure you want to


    shoot with a blindfold?¡±


    Crossing her arms, she uttered carelessly, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s more exciting this way!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the chief instructor was speechless.


    He had tried shooting from a hundred meters with a blindfold before, and the highest mark he got was


    the 7th ring!


    Since J chose to shoot with a blindfold, she was basically handing over the first ce to someone


    else. She simply had no chance at all.


    Besides, she had obviously hit the 7th ring out of sheer luck in the first round, yet somehow, she


    seemed very confident.


    To be frank, he was not fond of students with such arrogance!


    However, since she insisted on taking this challenge and had the consent of the other six participants,


    he couldn¡¯t really do anything about it. As such, he said, ¡°Get ready on stage!¡±


    Upon hearing this, J casually walked toward the shooting position before being blindfolded with a


    ck, opaque cloth by the judge.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 616

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 616


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 616


    Upon seeing this, Hannah was baffled and amused at the same time. How thick-skinned!


    J doesn¡¯t really think she¡¯s an expert at blindfolded shooting, does she? If she was an expert, why


    did she only hit the 7th ring in the first round? In fact, not even my father dared to take on this


    challenge, but a newbie like her has the guts to do it. How impressive!


    At this moment, she was eager to watch J humiliate herself in front of a crowd!


    Hannah couldn¡¯t help butugh when she imagined the scene where she hit off-target!


    Everyone at the scene was also watching J, including the participants who were waiting to watch


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    her make a fool of herself!


    Just then, J slowly raised her hand and held the gun with a rxed grip, which contrasted from her


    rigid position from before!


    Upon seeing this hand posture, the audience was bewildered.


    Why does this gun holding posture look so well-practiced? It was nothing like the first round¡­


    Before the crowd could react, the corners of J¡¯s lips turned up before she pulled the trigger.


    When her index finger lowered, a loud bang echoed.


    She had taken her shot so quickly and hardly hesitated¡­


    Following the loud bang, everyone looked at the target with squinted eyes to gauge the situation


    ahead.


    At the spectator area, Mason¡¯s eyes lifted. As soon as he saw the target, his heart jolted.


    Sure enough, it was just as he guessed!


    Meanwhile, at the seating area of the performance arts school.


    ¡°Can you see how many rings J hit?¡± Madine tugged on the sleeve of the girl next to her, who


    then shook her head. ¡°No, but it looks like she missed the target!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Madine secretly rejoiced.


    She thought she had been mistaken earlier, but it turned out she really did go off-target!


    With that impressive posture earlier, she thought J was going to rise.


    Who knew she was just putting up a front and only knew how to boast.


    Even if she hit the first ring, she wouldn¡¯t look down on J this much!


    Now, she hadn¡¯t even hit a single ring. Who knew what that bullet had hit?


    Perhaps the bullet was off-target by thousands of miles.


    Hahaha! She requested to be blindfolded, yet she hadpletely gone off the mark. This is simply the


    best joke of the year, she thought.


    At this moment, Madine¡¯s feelings were indescribable.


    All there was left to do for her was to wait for the judge to announce that J had lost!


    On the other hand, Abby looked at the empty target and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in disappointment. ¡°If


    J wasn¡¯t blindfolded, it probably could have been a tie between her and Hannah!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She didn¡¯t even hit any rings this round. Hannah must be over the moon!¡±


    ¡°Shooting isn¡¯t even J¡¯s forte, let alone a difficult challenge such as blindfolded shooting!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Even though it¡¯s a little disappointing, J¡¯s courage to take on the challenge is already very


    impressive!¡±


    The three of them sighed at the same time and could only console themselves!


    At the participants¡¯ seating area, Hannah nced at the target and almost diedughing.


    She hadpletely missed the target! I wonder if J regrets proposing blindfolded shooting.


    Just as Hannah was about to get up to go on stage in anticipation of the judge announcing the winner,


    the big screen lit up to show that J, who was in second ce, had gone up to first ce!


    Upon seeing this, Hannah¡¯s eyes widened as she froze in ce.


    What¡¯s going on? J is actually in the lead after two rounds with a total of seventeen rings?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 617

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 617


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 617


    Does that mean J has hit the 10th ring in the second round? But why can¡¯t I see any holes on the


    target? Hannah thought.


    Just as she was still trying toprehend what just happened, the judge¡¯s voice echoed, ¡°Miss


    Jackson¡¯s second shot hit the bullseye without any offsets!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone in the crowd waspletely stunned.


    They all looked over to the target, and sure enough, there was a tiny hole in the middle of the bullseye.


    In an instant, the audience was dumbstruck.


    After some time, they finally came back to their senses and a chorus of deafening screams followed!


    ¡°Holy sh*t, are you seeing this?¡±


    ¡°She really hit the bullseye? A perfect 10th-ring shot?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, she¡¯s a dead shot!¡±


    ¡°Blindfolded shot with a 10th-ring score? She could be our chief instructor!¡±


    ¡°Is there any need to continue thepetition? Just announce the winner already!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, ording to the rules of the game, J is already considered the champion!¡±


    Listening to the voices around her, Hannah¡¯s blood ran cold as the color drained from her face.


    At that moment, her heart was pounding, and she felt as if she was going to pass out in the next


    second from poor blood flow!


    ¡°H¨CHow is this possible? There¡¯s no way!¡± She still couldn¡¯t believe that J had hit the 10th ring


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    while blindfolded. This is simply impossible!


    Hannah shot up from her seat and questioned, ¡°Judge, is this a mistake? How can J hit the 10th


    ring while blindfolded?¡±


    Just then, the audience were looking toward Hannah whilst muttering amongst themselves.


    However, when J heard this, she sauntered toward Hannah and said in a soft and almost


    provocative tone, ¡°Go ahead and take a look!¡±


    At that moment, Hannah gnashed her teeth and clenched her fists so tightly that the veins in her arms


    bulged.


    She felt incredibly humiliated that she, the daughter of Charles Meyer, had lost to her ssmate with


    the worst physical fitness! She couldn¡¯t ept this at all!


    On top of that, she even said those things to J before the game. Now, she was forced to eat her


    own words right before her.


    Meanwhile, the judge had disregarded Hannah¡¯s question. After all, the data on the big screen was


    enough to prove everything.


    ording to the rules of the game, since J had increased the difficulty of the game by being


    blindfolded and still got a 10th ring hit, there was no doubt that she was the winner. As such, the third


    round was deemed irrelevant now!


    After that, he announced the numbers on the big screen. ¡°The winner of the shooting category¡¯s


    second round is J Jackson, and ording to the rules of thepetition, the winner of two


    consecutive games will be the best trainee of this year¡¯s batch of students!¡±


    Hearing the judge¡¯s announcement, Hannah clenched her fists as she tried to control her temper!


    Never had she imagined that she would lose to the weakest student in the two categories that she was


    the best in!


    Meanwhile, at the performance arts school team, Madine ate her words as well!


    Earlier, she was just about to mock and ridicule J, but she never expected her to hit the bullseye,


    and without the slightest error at that!


    How could she be this lucky again and again?


    At this point, Madine was furious and exasperated!


    Currently, J was considered to be Woodsbury University¡¯s walking billboard that advertised their


    talents!


    When she thought that J was going to be more and more popr in the future, she was


    green with envy!


    ¡°Madine, there¡¯s nothing special about being the best trainee. Just give that title to J if she likes


    it so much. Look, not even Hannah cares about that title!¡± Someone next to her tried to console her.


    At that point, she could only nod agreeably as she tried to prove that she wasn¡¯t envious at all¡­

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 618

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 618


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 618


    Meanwhile, the chief instructor, who had been so certain that Hannah would win, was now frozen in his


    seat on the tform!


    How could he have thought that J¡¯s marksmanship was actually better than his own as a


    professional instructor?


    In fact, he couldn¡¯t even put into words how difficult it was to shoot blindfolded!


    If J had learnt to shoot blindfolded in just a few days, then that meant that she was a genius!


    At that moment, Mason shot a nce at him and grumbled, ¡°Well? Is the bet still on?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The chief instructor swallowed hard. ¡°Name the terms!¡±


    How could he have imagined that the most unremarkable student that Mason had betted on was in


    fact, the best?


    Just then, Mason raised his eyebrow and chuckled lightly. With a sense of pride emerging on his face,


    he whispered to the chief instructor.


    On the other hand, Abby, Sharon, and Summer from medical school werepletely bowled over.


    They never expected J to be able to hit the 10th ring whilst blindfolded and win the shooting


    Meanwhile, J lifted her hand and wiped the thinyer of sweat on her forehead before walking


    toward the direction of the medical school team.


    As J drew near, Abby and Sharon immediately huddled around her.


    ¡°D*mn!¡± Abby blurted the moment she was within hearing distance. ¡°J, I didn¡¯t know you were a


    sharpshooter!¡±


    J remained silent while Sharon gushed, ¡°You don¡¯t know how worried we were when you proposed


    to shoot blindfolded. Thankfully, you won!¡±


    Upon hearing this, J¡¯s eyebrow lifted as she said carelessly, ¡°I told you not to worry!¡±


    Sharon pursed her lips. If they had known how good J was, then they wouldn¡¯t have been so


    anxious all day.


    Following the shootingpetition, everyone started to look at J differently.


    ¡°D*mn, she¡¯s great at every sport, but why does she have the worst score on the fitness evaluation


    test?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s always at the bottom of the list when ites to training!¡±


    ¡°Maybe she doesn¡¯t want to be too shy, so she kept her true strength a secret!¡±


    ¡°That makes sense! After all, you would be targeted by others if you were too good!¡±


    ¡°By the way, the best trainee would have the opportunity to be in the newspaper and appear in the new


    recruits¡¯ promotional film. I wonder if J will respond to that fight that happened in high school!¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    As the crowd chattered away, the chief instructor¡¯s voice rang from the tform.


    ¡°Everybody, quiet down, please. Miss Jackson has won the five-kilometer run with weights, and on top


    of that, she broke Charles Meyer¡¯s record! She is also the first participant who managed to hit the 10th


    righ while blindfolded! As such, the best trainee of this year goes to Miss J Jackson of the medical


    school!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a round of apuse erupted from below the stage.


    Then, the chief instructor continued with the microphone in his hand, ¡°There will be a group of reporters


    on time!¡±


    Although these were J¡¯s achievements, the record-breaking result was also the training camp¡¯s


    greatest news!


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Upon hearing this, Hannah bit her lower lip as her expression turned dark!


    J was deliberatelypeting with me over the best trainee title! How am I going to face my father


    if he finds out that I lost to a student who camest in the fitness evaluation test? She¡¯s going to be so


    smug when the reporters interview her tomorrow¡­


    After the announcement, everyone returned to their dormitories to pack up since they could leave the


    training base that day.


    Nearly half a monthter, everyone hadpleted the military training, and they all went home a few


    shades darker.


    After J, Abby and the others finished packing and were ready to leave, they bumped into ck


    Python and White Python in the training arena.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 619

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 619


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 619


    At that moment, ck Python was particrly excited when he spotted J. ¡°Miss Jackson, you¡¯re


    quite impressive!¡±


    Chiming in, White Python teased her. ¡°Did Young Master Mason teach you to shoot the 10th ring with a


    blindfold?¡±


    Upon hearing this, J remained silent.


    ¡°By the way,¡± ck Python suddenly said when something came across his mind, ¡°Have you seen


    Young Master Mason?¡±


    As a matter of fact, they were just going to meet Mason to return to the Lowry Residence together.


    However, when they went to see the chief instructor, he said Mason had already left!


    Hence, he was wondering if he had gone to see J.


    However, he was then met with J¡¯s frown. ¡°He was here?¡±


    Upon seeing her expression, ck Python and White Python came to a realization instantly.


    Meanwhile, J turned to Abby with a nk expression. ¡°Would you like us to send you home?¡±


    Abby shook her head as she shed a dimpled smile. ¡°No need, he¡¯ll be here to pick me up in a while!¡±


    Naturally, J knew who ¡®he¡¯ was. She didn¡¯t want to keep her from him, so she could only nod her


    head to acknowledge what she just said.


    Then, the few of them left the training arena.


    Before getting in the car, J urged, ¡°Stay safe and call me if anything happens!¡±


    ¡°Mmhmm.¡± Abby nodded as J consequently got in the car.


    After a long moment, she let out the breath that she had been holding and slowly withdrew her gaze.


    Being friends with big shots sure is exciting!


    In a corner, several people narrowed their eyes as they gasped, ¡°J just got in the car with Instructor


    ck Python and White Python!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s only been a short time, and J has already hooked up with them!¡±


    Even if J had an inappropriate rtionship with them, Hannah still couldn¡¯t take away the best


    trainee title from her!


    At the thought of this, Hannah resentfully bit her lower lip while she looked away angrily.


    Meanwhile, there were people outside the Lowry Residence, as if they had known that she would be


    returning today!


    ¡°Miss Jackson, you¡¯re back from military training!¡±


    J smiled as she hummed politely in response.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    When military training was mentioned, several people gazed at her with admiration.


    She won first ce and broke a record. How could anyone not admire that?


    ¡°Where¡¯s your master?¡± J asked with a faint smile on her face.


    The servant grinned. ¡°Young Master Mason is waiting for you inside.¡±


    J scratched her head and walked straight into the house.


    Upon hearing footsteps, Mason¡¯s eyes moved away from the newspaper in his hands and he sluggishly


    said, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The sluggishness in her tone matched his. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower!¡±


    The man nodded and put down his newspaper before trailing behind her.


    When she entered the bedroom, she ced her things on the floor before picking out some clothes


    from the closet and going into the bathroom. However, someone blocked the door just as she was


    about to shut it.


    At that moment, she was stunned for a few seconds before she asked inly, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Raising his eyebrow, Mason uttered, ¡°You.¡±


    Upon hearing this, J was speechless. Master sure talks dirty! It was filthy!


    At that moment, she pressed him against the wall and stroked his stubbled chin. ¡°Could you sound any


    dirtier?¡±


    Just then, his thin lips quirked up slightly as his dark eyes focused on her like a predator. He said in a


    raspy voice, ¡°Wanna find out?¡±


    Without hesitating, J immediately switched her tone and stated indifferently, ¡°No!¡±


    In fact, they had gone nearly half a month without any physical contact. If she didn¡¯t stop this, she


    wouldn¡¯t be going down for dinner that night!


    Chuckling, the man grabbed her waist and grumbled, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for half a month.


    You don¡¯t even know how to humor me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Half a month?¡± J¡¯s lips curled upward. ¡°Big shot, weren¡¯t you secretly watching mepete


    today?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 620

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 620


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 620


    How could he say that after watching and leaving without her?


    Upon hearing this, Mason didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Did she say ¡®secretly¡¯?


    Seeing his expression, J shoved him out of the bathroom without hesitation before mming the


    door shut and spat, ¡°No peeking.¡±


    This left Mason speechless.


    Half an hourter, J came out of the bathroom with a towel in her hand.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    At that moment, the man was standing on the balcony when she spotted a silver gun on the table.


    Upon looking closely, she realized it was the same one! She picked it up and strode to the balcony.


    Hearing footsteps, the man turned around and gazed at her.


    Just then, something flickered in her eyes as a wicked and charming smile appeared on her face. ¡°Why


    did you take the gun with you?¡±


    Sipping his wine, Mason¡¯ eyebrows quirked. ¡°I was afraid you would hurt yourself before this, but now, it


    seems like worrying waspletely unnecessary!¡±


    J¡¯s lips curved upward. ¡°My marksmanship is pretty good, don¡¯t you think?¡± She teased.


    Hitting a 10th ring whilst blindfolded? It was pretty impressive!


    ¡°It¡¯s undeniably better than both of your instructors!¡±


    ¡°How about a match some time?¡± she said with a in expression.


    ¡°No!¡± Mason pulled her into his embrace and brushed her hair. ¡°Guns are dangerous. It should only be


    used for self-defence. Don¡¯t y with it.¡±


    After pausing for a moment, Jughed in exasperation. ¡°With my skills, you¡¯re still afraid that I


    would hurt myself?¡±


    Once again, he pulled her closer into his arms. ¡°Just in case. I can¡¯t afford to risk it!¡±


    Indeed, the gun was only for self-defense, and not for entertainment. If this was her stance, he wouldn¡¯t


    be returning the gun to her.


    Nudging him, she intentionally said, ¡°Rumor has it that the Lowry Family¡¯s training is the most ruthless


    and most rigorous of them all, and the top killers and special forces were all trained there. So, why is it


    that their marksmanship is no better than a little girl¡¯s like mine?¡±


    With her hand in his, they moved toward the bed and sat down. As he buried his face in her fair neck,


    he said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s not that they¡¯re weak!¡± It¡¯s that you¡¯re too strong!


    At that moment, J felt ticklish from his kisses on her neck. She whimpered as she tried to dodge


    him.


    With his thin lips pressed against her neck, she shuddered involuntarily and couldn¡¯t even speak


    clearly.


    After almost half a month without any intimacy, he had wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her the


    moment he saw her. Now, he was going to seize the opportunity, and he won¡¯t be letting her go so


    easily!


    Thebination of the faint floral scent on her body and the fragrance of her body wash was emitting a


    light and sweet feminine aroma that was driving him insane. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even get to asking her


    the questions he had!


    Just then, J¡¯s mobile phone that was ced on the table started to ring.


    She pushed the man away and answered the phone with one hand.


    Out of nowhere, Mason grabbed her phone and ced it back on the table before pressing the


    speakerphone button.


    Before she could say anything, her pink lips were once again sealed with a kiss.


    On the other end of the call, Desire could hear a strange smacking noise. After being stunned for a


    brief period of time, she congratted J. ¡°J, congrattions for winning the best trainee title


    and breaking the record!¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Is there anything else?¡± J said casually, yet her tone sounded odd.


    Upon hearing this, Desire paused. It¡¯s been months since west saw each other. Why does J


    sound so different¡­ and hoarse?


    Despite that, she didn¡¯t think too much of it and continued, ¡°I was just browsing your school¡¯s online


    forum, and I found tons of defamatory posts about you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it!¡± Immediately after, the call was disconnected.


    At that moment, Desire¡¯s brows knitted as a puzzled look stretched across her face.


    After pondering for a few seconds, her face became flushed while she hastily locked her phone.


    Meanwhile, after about ten minutes of french-kissing, J finally broke away from the man¡¯s arms.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 621

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 621


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 621


    With pink and swollen lips, J demanded, ¡°You¡­ Why didn¡¯t you let me answer the call?¡±


    As he gazed at her, he murmured with a low voice, ¡°You can answer it anytime.¡± He paused while he


    slowly unbuttoned his shirt. Then, he said with a hint of danger in his voice, ¡°But a romantic night is


    priceless.¡±


    Instantly, she came to a realization. ¡°You¡ª¡±


    She couldn¡¯te up with anything to retaliate. Then, she tried to get up from the bed, only to be


    pushed back down by the man.


    Consequently, his lips were once again pressing against hers, causing her to swallow her words.


    How sly!


    In the dimly lit room, their bodies were intertwined on the single bed. J¡¯s voice quavered. ¡°Don¡¯t


    kiss me there¡­ It¡¯ll leave a mark.¡±


    Just then, Mason parted his lips and murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll ice it for you in the morning.¡±


    Upon hearing this, she was speechless. Tomorrow morning? It¡¯s almost dawn.


    The next morning, J woke up and got out of bed gingerly before slipping into the bathroom, where


    she looked in the mirror. Sure enough, there were hickeys all over her neck.


    Couldn¡¯t he kiss me elsewhere? He just had to aim for the neck!


    At that moment, a flush crept up her face as she drew her lower lip between her teeth. When she lifted


    her shirt, she found more hickeys on her t tummy.


    In fact, she was required to wear the military uniform today and shoot a film with the chief instructor.


    The cor of the uniform certainly wasn¡¯t enough to cover these marks!


    Even after icing it, the marks would still be visible up close!


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± she cursed, not knowing what to do.


    At that moment, Mason was woken up by the noise. When he opened his eyes, he realized that J


    was gone from his embrace, so he got up and walked straight into the bathroom.


    Drawing her slender body into his arms, he murmured gently, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest a little longer?¡±


    After a couple of seconds of silence, she said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m supposed to go to the training camp in a


    while! You, on the other hand, woke up really early after a busy night!¡±


    Just then, he nibbled on her cold earlobe and chuckled. ¡°I have good stamina. I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    At this, she remained silent. Why does everything he says sound so easily misunderstood?


    ¡°Get out, I have to clean up.¡± She shoved the man out of the bathroom with a reddened face and shut


    the door.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    By the time J came downstairs, the man was already sitting in the dining room in formal attire.


    In fact, he was the epitome of a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.


    As soon as she entered the living room, a servant gazed at her with an odd look. ¡°Miss Jackson,


    breakfast is ready!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She nodded and smiled.


    When she sat across the man, she could vaguely see suspicious red spots scattered all over his chest.


    After taking a bite out of her toast, she took a sip of her milk. With a giggle, she said provocatively, ¡°Do


    you know why eunuchs in the ancient times were perverted?¡±


    Looking up at her, the man¡¯s eyes were full of adoration. He grinned. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because they had nowhere else to relieve their tension!¡± She spoke ambiguously. So, they could only


    satisfy their needs through other means. For example, the countless hickeys that were left on my neck,


    belly, and thighs.


    Upon hearing this, Mason narrowed his eyes while his smile became eerie and frightening. ¡°Are you


    ¡°No.¡± J waved her hand and raised her eyebrows. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, the lower you were in the


    social pyramid, the more privileges would be afforded to you, just like how it was back in the days!¡±


    Gritting his teeth, his eyes darkened as a grim smile etched across his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do it


    because I felt sorry for you, yet you¡¯re deliberately provoking me?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 622

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 622


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 622


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had just returned from apetition and exhausted a lot of her energy,


    he wouldn¡¯t have resisted his desirest night and not do anything else other than holding and kissing


    her all night.


    Hearing the tone of his voice, J knew he was getting impatient. Deep down, she was delighted.


    Well, serve him right for giving me hickeys everywhere even when I pleaded all night for him not to!


    Mason watched as she only smiled and did not say anything else. At that moment, he gritted his teeth


    while unbuttoning the top of his shirt and exposing his chest. ¡°You¡¯re not any better!¡±


    At once, J became tongue-tied. That definitely wasn¡¯t my doing. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it must have


    been the mosquitoes¡­ Yes, there are many mosquitoes during the summer!


    Standing around them, the servants exchanged puzzled looks.


    What a profound matter Miss Jackson and Young Master Mason are discussing early in the morning¡­


    It ispletely iprehensible.


    After taking thest bite of her toast, J rose for her seat and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the training camp!¡±


    Gazing at the man¡¯s darkened expression, she became amused.


    Mason elegantly wiped his mouth and stood you as well. ¡°I¡¯ll go with¡ª¡± he said in a low voice.


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by J. ¡°No, there will be many reporters


    Undoubtedly, she thought it was inappropriate. After all, she was only a freshman, and that wouldn¡¯t


    look good on her part!


    Upon hearing that, Mason pursed his lips and said ndly, ¡°Fine.¡±


    J then took her bag and left.


    As he watched her aloof shadow vanish from his sight, something urred to him out of nowhere.


    Someone calledst night and said that Woodsbury University¡¯s online forum was filled with defamatory


    posts about J.


    He pulled out his cellphone and opened the university¡¯s online forum. As soon as he saw the content of


    the posts, his face turned grim.


    Pursing his lips, he made a call immediately after.


    At nine o¡¯clock, the other instructors of the training camp were already outside waiting for J.


    When she got out of the car, one of the instructors approached her. ¡°This way, Miss Jackson.¡±


    When she heard the voice, she looked up and saw a man in military uniform walking toward her.


    She stood up a little straighter and fixed her cor before greeting him politely. ¡°Hello.¡±


    The instructor nodded and stood before her. ¡°The journalists and the chief instructor are already waiting


    at the training arena. Here¡¯s a copy of answers to respond to their questions. Remember, you must not


    talk about things that have nothing to do with our military training.¡±


    When she did not respond, the instructor asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± J said with an indifferent expression and shook her head before taking the sheet of paper


    from the instructor¡¯s hand.


    As directed by the instructor, she soon arrived at the ce where the reporters had gathered.


    Although there were many people gathering at the training camp, she couldn¡¯t see the chief instructor


    from where she was.


    As such, she went toward them with firm steps and a serious expression.


    Just then, a man in a special military uniform stepped out of the crowd.


    J subconsciously straightened her cor and looked over.


    All of a sudden, she stiffened and frowned.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She came back to her senses after a moment and walked toward that man.


    She was rather surprised to see him here!


    Is Mason going to film the video with me?


    As soon as he saw her walking over, his eyes focused on no one else but her.


    Raising his chin slightly, his lips curled upzily as he raised his eyebrow at her.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 623

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 623


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 623


    Dressed in a military uniform, Mason looked like he was a man of abstinence! However, she was the


    only one who knew that it was just an illusion. As Mason cleared his throat, slyness flickered in his


    eyes.


    At that moment, the reporters realized that J had arrived, so they all pointed their cameras at her.


    In front of the cameras, Mason stretched out his arm to shake J¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, Miss Jackson.¡±


    The corner of her lips turned up as she said respectfully, ¡°You¡¯re the chief instructor?¡±


    Before Mason could respond, a man stepped forward from the side and stood between the two of


    them. With his back toward Mason, he introduced himself to J. ¡°I¡¯m the chiefmander, Miss


    Jackson, but Mr. Lowry here will be filming the video with you today.¡±


    ¡°I see. It¡¯s nice to meet you, Mr. Lowry.¡± J smiled. In her opinion, the chief instructor¡¯s briefing didn¡¯t


    seem to matter at all. In fact, what mattered was that she was actually going to film the recruitment


    video with Mason today. Besides that, they even had to act like they had just met, even though they


    were already well-acquainted. How bizarre.


    After the chief instructor was done briefing them, J and Mason went to the training camp together.


    When it was time to shoot the video, the chief instructor came to her side all of a sudden. ¡°Miss


    Jackson, please fix your cor. Your mosquito bites are showing,¡± he uttered as his hands reached out


    to fix her cor.


    At once, J became rigid as she blinked. To her surprise, Mason stepped forward to stand between


    them and blocked the chief instructor¡¯s hand within the next second. ¡°Let me fix it for you, Miss


    Jackson.¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded cold and tinged with a hint of irritation.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Lowry,¡± J responded and turned around.


    Although the interview hadn¡¯t started, the reporters couldn¡¯t resist taking pictures of them when they


    saw this scene. At the same time, they somehow felt like there was love in the air.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    As he was fixing her cor, his cold and slender fingers would unconsciously touch the girl¡¯s fair skin.


    The collision of two contrasting temperatures created an inexplicable feeling. As J felt a little


    ufortable, her eyes dimmed.


    Meanwhile, one of the reporters, who was feeling a little awkward, coughed and said seriously, ¡°Miss


    Jackson, could you also fix Mr. Lowry¡¯s cor?¡± How strange. They both have mosquito bites on their


    necks.


    Upon hearing this, J fell silent for a long moment before reaching out to fix Mason¡¯s cor.


    ¡°See? All these red marks came from you.¡± Mason lifted an eyebrow as the corner of his lips curled up.


    His voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.


    ¡°Likewise,¡± she said calmly.


    At once, heughed and instinctively reached out to pull her into his arms.


    Taking a small step backward, she warned with a calm face, ¡°Please behave yourself, Mr. Lowry!¡±


    Meanwhile, the chief instructor was feeling anxious watching them, so he muttered, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t


    keep the reporters waiting!¡±


    At this, J and Mason stood straight side by side, whereas the reporters below the stage had long


    been filming with the cameras pointed at their faces. A handsome man and a beautiful woman¡ªit was


    indeed a lovely sight.


    Without dy, a reporter posed the first question. ¡°Why is Mr. Lowry filming with the best trainee this


    year?¡± Obviously, the reporters had prepared these questions in advance.


    In response, Mason answered with the lines that were prepared beforehand. ¡°The chief instructor isn¡¯t


    feeling well, so he had to find someone to rece him. It just so happens that Miss Jackson¡¯s instructor


    this year is from the Lowry family. So, the chief instructor approached me.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 624

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 624


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 624


    Then, the camera turned to J, who was nodding.


    With the questions that were thrown their way, J and Mason were able to answer them without any


    trouble.


    Meanwhile, the trainee instructor, who was standing next to the chief instructor in the audience, was


    puzzled. He wondered why someone from the Lowry Family woulde to intervene.


    He asked quizzically, ¡°Chief instructor, what did you say to Mr. Lowry?¡±


    He remained silent for a moment, then sighed. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    This year, they finally had a record-breaking student who won the best trainee title. As such, the filming


    of the recruitment video was kind of an affirmation to him. After all, J was from his training base.


    If he could appear on the film with J, he would have been able to increase his exposure, which


    would be good for the publicity of the training base. Unfortunately, he had been ignorant and lost the


    bet!


    Ever since then, he had been filled with regret for not recognizing J¡¯s capability, and he wondered


    how Mason could have guessed correctly.


    He could only me himself for being improvident and unable to identify a true master.


    On the stage, the conversation was in full swing. Suddenly, someone said, ¡°Miss Jackson, I have a


    question.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± J raised an eyebrow and said lightly.


    With a faint smile, the reporter proceeded with his question. ¡°Would you like to address the defamatory


    posts on the online forum of Woodsbury University?¡±


    Upon hearing this, J¡¯s eyes narrowed as an icy glint shed in them.


    Without going into detail, she knew that the reporter was asking about those videos and photos of that


    fight during high school.


    At that moment, Mason¡¯s face turned grim. He gazed at the reporter and urgen with an icy voice,


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Please only ask questions rted to military training.¡±


    In fact, he had made a call and got someone to investigate it this morning, and they found out that


    there was indeed a group of people who were deliberately posting dirt on J.


    He was nning to get Sean to handle it when the interview was done, but a reporter had


    unexpectedly brought it up.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, J walked up and snatched the microphone from the reporter before smiling


    at the cameras.


    Though taken aback, Mason did not stop her.


    Meanwhile, the chief instructor was startled. ¡°What is J doing?¡±


    With the microphone in her hand, she stepped toward the reporter and faced the camera. She


    slouched, no longer standing straight the way she did before.


    Raising her eyebrows, she looked at them sluggishly as the morning light shone on the side of her


    face. Her features were exquisite and stunning.


    Even though she was dressed in military uniform, there was still an undeniable sense of delinquency


    As she looked into the camera, her eyes were filled with mischief and coldness.


    Even the reporter¡¯s breath hitched when he saw her frigid gaze.


    This girl has an intense and cold aura!


    At this point, all the cameras were focused on J while Mason backed up out of the shot.


    Upon seeing this, the chief instructor hurried up to him and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Rubbing his temples, Mason glowered at him.


    He still has the nerve to ask what¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t these reporters invited by him?


    Just then, J¡¯s cold voice rang and it resonated throughout the training camp.


    ¡°Since you brought this matter up, I¡¯ll address it,¡± she said with a faint smile as her eyebrow rose


    slightly.


    Everyone held their breaths while Mason frowned, his eyes filled with concern.


    Slowly, J spoke. ¡°What did that post say? I bullied two girls, and one of them dropped out of school


    after being humiliated?¡±


    At once, the entire crowd was deathly silent.


    J¡¯s tone and attitude were bold. After a long pause, she chuckled and said in a brazen tone, ¡°Who


    was your source? It¡¯s quite urate!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 625

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 625


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 625


    Instantly, the crowd was stunned as their heart rate increased.


    The reporters were dumbstruck and at a loss of words to respond to her question.


    J Jackson actually admitted the assault? Oh my goodness, what shocking news!


    Some sharp-witted reporters had already published the images that they had secretly taken on the


    inte to report the real-time news.


    The girl on the screen looked malicious with her arrogant smile.


    Meanwhile, Mason made a call and muttered in a deep, unpleasant voice, ¡°Check out the IP addresses


    of the posts on Woodsbury University¡¯s forum.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir.¡± At once, Sean understood Mason¡¯s intention and he hung up immediately after responding.


    At the same time, the interview had be a live broadcast on the inte.


    Everyone who was watching the live broadcast was astounded.


    ¡®The student from Woodsbury University who was awarded the best trainee title is actually an


    assaulter?¡¯


    ¡®She even admitted it in person!¡¯


    ¡®Oh my gosh, she¡¯s f*cking arrogant!¡¯


    Within a minute, the websites were already bombarded with theizens¡¯ments, and J


    became the trending topic on Woodsbury University¡¯s forum.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it when the rumors were flying earlier on. How surprising that she actually admitted it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to be someone like this. So what if she¡¯s pretty?¡±


    ¡°She must be envious of those who outperformed her, so she bullied that ssmate of hers back in


    high school.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I didn¡¯t expect the new campus belle to be such a wicked person. Lte is way better than


    her!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Lte is such an angel inparison.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I was pretty fond of J before this, thinking that she¡¯s an all-rounder. Turns out that she is


    such a nasty person.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to unfollow her on social media.¡±But s, J didn¡¯t get to hear thesements.


    Standing at the training arena, J was about to continue saying something but Mason stopped her


    out of the blue. ¡°Miss Jackson, we can talk about this in a private event, but I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s


    inappropriate to bring this up today.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t imagine how great the impact would be on J if this interview was exposed to the public.


    Under the sunlight, it looked as if J was wearing a smile on her delicate face. ¡°There¡¯s nothing


    inappropriate!¡±


    Standing in an even sluggish manner, she twitched her finger and announced in a calm yet arrogant


    manner, ¡°I¡¯m the assaulter and I¡¯ve already borne the consequences!¡± She paused for a while and


    continued, ¡°Go ahead and send me a demand letter or get a detention order. However, bear in mind


    that though I¡¯m not aw student, it doesn¡¯t mean that I don¡¯t know thew!¡±


    Hearing that, the reporters were so shocked that their hands began trembling and some couldn¡¯t even


    hold the cameras steady.


    Nevertheless, that was not the end yet as J continued, ¡°A person who knows thew will not


    deliberately provoke the others. However, if someone illegally steals my information and publishes my


    videos or pictures to the public to nder me and harm my reputation, I¡¯ll not let him or her off either,


    and I shall see this person in court!¡±


    With that, everyone was bbergasted as their minds were blown.


    Not only was this girl well versed in thew, but she could even spell out the offense.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Not being aw student doesn¡¯t mean that she knows nothing about thew. Anyone who provokes her


    would have to pay a price!


    Every word of hers scared the reporters and they couldn¡¯t even raise another question at that instant.


    On the other hand, those who were watching the live broadcast on the screen were no less shocked


    than the reporters at the scene.


    J said that whoever harmed her reputation, she would see them in court. In fact, she was warning


    the public to stop publishing remarks about her on the inte which could harm her reputation. If there


    was anyone who continued spreading rumors that damaged her reputation, she as someone who was


    well versed with thew would surely not allow herself to be put at a disadvantage!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 626

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 626


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 626


    Those who ced their fingers on the keyboard and were about to type ament were instantly


    frozen as they were shaken to the core.


    The moment J made her statement, half of thements under the posts about her scandal were


    deleted whereas the other half that was left were thements from those who supported J.


    Due to this unexpected circumstance, the interview was abruptly called to a halt before it could be


    The microphone and cameras were cut off immediately, forcing the interview to end.


    Meanwhile, J walked down from the stage with a frigid look while Mason walked up to her too. Just


    as he was about to ask her something, J¡¯s phone rang and interrupted the conversation.


    J raised her brows, gesturing that she needed to excuse herself to answer the call.


    Mason nodded and took a few steps back.


    A familiar yet strange voice emerged from the other end of the line.


    It was familiar because it was Abby on the line, but it was strange because J had never seen Abby


    so enraged.


    ¡°J, tell me who¡¯s the one who exposed this scandal!¡±


    Abby was on pins and needles after watching the live stream just now and she didn¡¯t dare to let down


    her guard.


    With a tinge of coldness in her eyes, J mumbled in azy voice, ¡°I¡¯m still investigating.¡±


    Clutching her phone, Abby hesitated for a few seconds and asked, ¡°Who are you most suspicious of?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea,¡± J answered indifferently.


    ¡°Is it possible to track the person who is attacking you in the dark?¡± Abby became even furious the


    more she thought about it. She would surely not let the culprit off if she knew who the person was. She


    would cast a death curse on him or her!


    J remained silent for quite some time before she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll catch that person.¡±


    Abby nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to defend you in the forum!¡±


    With that, Abby quickly hung up the phone and got down to business.


    Then, Mason walked toward J with his phone in his hand. Frowning, he said in a deep and deadly


    voice, ¡°We¡¯ve found it. The IP address is tracked to the Shields Residence.¡±


    ¡°The Shields Residence?¡± J mumbled while crossing her arms, thereafter she smiled and said,


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly!¡± Mason cooed as he was about to reach out his hand to tuck her hair behind her ear.


    However, J quickly dodged him while coughing awkwardly. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡±


    Stunned, he then strode toward the chief instructor, informed him about the situation and left


    thereupon.


    Meanwhile, the reporters were startled to see J and Mason leaving together.


    It seems like they are quite close to each other.


    At the same time, chaos was stirred up in the Shields Family.


    Sure enough, Mason would aplish whatever he desired to do in the shortest time.


    Ronald Shields had received the news within 15 minutes after the episode happened, and he felt like


    his whole world was copsing at that very moment.


    Nevertheless, he couldn¡¯t bother to ponder upon the matter and hurriedly rushed back home from his


    Twenty minutester, a ck Ferrari stopped in the courtyard of the Shields Residence.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Surprised, the servants in the mansion quickly came out and greeted him. ¡°You¡¯re early today, Mr.


    Shields.¡±


    Looking ferocious, Ronald gave off a hostile aura as he snarled, ¡°Where¡¯s Lte Shields?¡±


    His question caught the servants off guard. Lte Shields?


    In normal days, Ronald would never address Lte as such, but he called her differently today.


    ording to their years of experience, the servants knew something must have happened today which


    made Ronald blow his top.


    And so, they quickly replied, ¡°Miss Shields is upstairs and has note down yet.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 627

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 627


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 627


    Gritting his teeth, Ronald scowled, ¡°She¡¯s not awake yet?¡± We¡¯re in big trouble now. How can she still


    be sleeping?


    At that moment, Ronald was filled with remorse and anger as he med himself for spoiling Lte in


    the normal days, resulting in her arrogance and recklessness.


    Burning with rage, Ronald walked to Lte¡¯s room and knocked forcefully on the door.


    However, there was no response from inside after a few knocks, and so Ronald had reached his limit


    and started kicking the door. After a while, Lte finally responded.


    Sluggishly waking up in the bed, she rubbed her eyes and grumbled, ¡°Who¡¯s raising hell out there? You


    better watch out! I¡¯m going to ask my dad to fire you!¡±


    Lte had barely sleptst night as she was busy posting J¡¯s scandals online. Now that she had


    been woken up so early in the morning, she was pissed off, thinking that the servants were being more


    and more insensible.


    Just then, a deep male voice emerged from outside. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Hearing that, Lte immediately became sober and sprang out of the bed to open the door for


    Ronald.


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into you, Dad? I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    Rubbing her eyes, Lte yawnednguidly.


    Ronald was infuriated by her behavior and yelled, ¡°How dare you ask me? Don¡¯t you know what you


    have done?!¡±


    Lte had never seen Ronald so outraged before. Looking perplexed and aggrieved, she mumbled


    pitifully, ¡°Dad, why are you raising your voice at me?¡±


    What have I done? I¡¯ve not done anything!


    Clenching his fists, Ronald kept his shirt on and rebuked coldly while gritting his teeth, ¡°Are you the one


    who posted J¡¯s scandals on Woodsbury University¡¯s forum?¡±


    Stunned, Lte¡¯s fingers started trembling involuntarily as she looked at Ronald¡¯s frigid re.


    She was dumbstruck for a few seconds before she regained herposure and raised her voice as a


    result of guilt. ¡°Scandal posts? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, Dad.¡±


    Ronald red at Lte with his cold eyes while she feigned an innocent look, as if she had nothing to


    do with the incident at all.


    With a darkened face, Ronald asked impatiently, ¡°Then why would Mr. Lowry contact me toin


    that you¡¯re the one who ndered J?¡±


    ¡°Mason told you so?¡± Lte frowned. ¡°This is strange. I¡¯ve not posted anything on the forum and I


    would never nder J!¡±


    Initially, Ronald was a hundred percent convinced that Lte was the culprit behind this, but now that


    he saw her aggrieved expression, he started doubting his judgment.


    Meanwhile, their arguments had attracted the servant¡¯s attention from downstairs.


    They could clearly hear the conversation between the father and the daughter. At first, they didn¡¯t


    intend to meddle, but as the quarrel heated up, they decided to mediate between them.


    The butler who had been serving them for many years spoke up. ¡°Mr. Shields, Miss Shields is not


    someone who would do this type of thing.¡±


    Although Lte is haughty and domineering most of the time, she doesn¡¯t seem like someone who


    wouldmit these evil acts.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Following that, a few other servants stood out to defend Lte too.


    ¡°Exactly, Mr. Shields. I believe in Miss Shields. Please investigate further lest your rtionship with


    each other be broken.¡±


    ¡°Though Miss Shields is rather ill-tempered, she wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to do such wicked things that


    would harm others.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you put it aside first, Mr. Shields? It¡¯s not toote to make a judgment call after a thorough


    investigation.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 628

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 628


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 628


    Lte felt more aggrieved the more the servants spoke up for her. With tears welling up in her eyes,


    she bit her lips and cried, ¡°Dad, even the servants trust me, and you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t! J


    must have purposelyined about me to Mr. Lowry. She¡¯s plotting to make use of the Lowry


    Family to get rid of our family! Now that you¡¯re questioning me, you¡¯ve actually fallen into her trap. She


    clearly wants to damage our rtionship. Don¡¯t you understand, Dad? ¡±


    Hearing Lte¡¯sint, Ronald, who was initially as firm as a rock, started wavering.


    Just as he was pondering and about to say something, his phone started buzzing.


    Clicking into his mailbox, he saw an email from Mason, and so he quickly clicked on it to read the


    content.


    However, as soon as he read the email, he felt his whole world crumble.


    Mason had sent him a picture of the posts that Lte had published and her ount, and the IP


    address shown in the ount was exactly the Shields Family¡¯s!


    No other person would havemitted this crime except Lte!


    Blood boiling, Ronald nearly passed out.


    Noticing the change in her father¡¯s expression, Lte discreetly walked up to read the content,


    thereafter she instantly slumped on the floor.


    ¡°I-It can¡¯t be!¡±


    With her face as pale as a sheet, Lte sat weakly on the ground as she was in disbelief.


    The ount and IP address shown on the screen were exactly hers!


    Ronald threw the phone to her and shouted ferociously, ¡°You better exin yourself!¡±


    Pouting her lips, Lte couldn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°Could it be a misunderstanding, Mr. Shields? Or they could have made a mistake. Miss Shields would


    not do such things!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Miss Shields has been writing her self-reflection essay these few days and hasn¡¯t stepped out of


    the house at all.¡±


    With that, Lte wore an even more resentful expression.


    ¡°Dad, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ronald retorted instantly before Lte could finish her sentence.


    Ashen-faced, Lte clenched her fists so tightly that even her nails dug into her palm.


    ¡°Now, the Lowry Family has made it clear that they will not let us off. In the past half an hour, the stock


    price of Shields Enterprise has plummeted greatly and at this rate, thepany will go bankrupt within


    a week!¡±


    At once, there was a sudden change in everyone¡¯s expression as if the blood in their bodies had


    congealed.


    ¡°How could this have happened? If Shield Enterprise goes bankrupt, all of us will be retrenched!¡±


    ¡°How did it turn out to be this serious?¡±


    ¡°Miss Shields, you didn¡¯t do this, did you?¡±


    None of them had expected the consequence to be this dire.


    Meanwhile, Ltey paralyzed on the floor and couldn¡¯t even bring herself to stand up.


    Shaking her head vigorously, she muttered, ¡°Th-This is impossible!¡±


    Mason is actually setting himself against our family for the sake of J? How is this possible?


    ¡°Please call Uncle Fass, Dad. He might have a solution!¡±


    Fass Leonard was a sessful businessman and had many connections, so Lte thought her uncle


    might be able to lend a hand.


    Rubbing his temples, Ronald heaved a deep sigh. It seems like this is the only way now.


    With that, he had no choice but to make the call.


    He waited on the line for quite some time, but the call still wasn¡¯t answered.


    Furrowing his brow, Ronald looked anxious and impatient.


    Just as he was about to hang up the call and redial, a deep, feeble voice emerged from the other end


    of the line.


    ¡°Hello?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 629

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 629


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 629


    The moment Ronald heard the voice, he blurted anxiously as if he had found hope. ¡°Fass, mypany


    has been set up by the Lowry Family. I¡¯m wondering if you can help us out.¡±


    Lte¡¯s eyes glistened as she thought her uncle would surely have a solution for them.


    However, Fass said in a deep voice, ¡°Leonard Enterprise has been struck and I¡¯m up the creek too.¡±


    When Ronald heard that, his pupils instantly dted and he couldn¡¯t even hold his phone properly


    anymore. ¡°Even Leonard Enterprise has been retaliated against?¡± he mumbled.


    Before Ronald could even think of what to say next, he heard a beeping sound from the phone.


    Fass had hung up the call!


    ¡°We¡¯re finished!¡± Ronald slumped to the floor.


    His decades of hard work was going down the drain, and he had no one but himself to me for raising


    such an arrogant daughter!


    ¡°What should we do, Dad?¡±


    Lte¡¯s eyes became swollen as tears flowed down her face.


    If the Shields Family went bankrupt, she would be doomed too because it would be the end to her


    affluent,fortable days.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine how her life would be in the future and how the peers in Woodsbury University


    would jeer at her.


    Gritting his teeth, Ronald was filled with rage and resentment.


    Currently, the best way was to flee from Sandfort City.


    ¡°You should go abroad. I¡¯ll ask my assistant to book a flight for you this afternoon. Someone will pick


    you up at Markovia.¡±


    Ronald hurriedly left after saying these words.


    He still had to straighten out the mess in Shields Enterprise and couldn¡¯t bother about other matters


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    anymore.


    After so many years of tough grind in Sandfort City, Ronald had no choice but to give up his baby to


    minimize the damage, and he was filled with grievance at the thought of Shields Enterprise being


    destroyed by his own daughter.


    Bathed in tears, Lte sat numbly on the floor in a daze as she watched Ronald walk away.


    Meanwhile, J and Mason got straight into the car after walking out of the training base.


    In the car, J crossed her legs while checking the notifications on her phone. Suddenly, her eyes


    glistened as she smiled and raised a brow at the man sitting beside her. ¡°It¡¯s on the news!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mason didn¡¯t get her, so he leaned forward to look at the screen. Then, he smiled delightfully.


    On the phone screen was a picture of them at the training base. Standing side by side, the stunning


    couple was extremely pleasant to look at.


    Although there had been some unforeseen circumstances during today¡¯s interview, Mason¡¯s


    displeasure had greatly subsided after seeing this picture.


    ¡°The marks are well covered,¡± J chuckled.


    With his eyes darkened, Mason pounced on her and reached out his hand to unbutton J¡¯s shirt.


    ¡°They are disappearing fast. Seems like I shouldn¡¯t have held back.¡±


    Just as J was about to react, the phone in her hand started buzzing, followed by a rapid ringtone.


    Distracted, she narrowed her eyes and looked down at the screen.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    J finally answered the call with an indifferent voice after the phone rang for a while.


    ¡°J, the condition of the patient in Yobril is not looking good. He just vomited blood and I heard that


    his situation is rather dire.¡± Lee¡¯s anxious voice emerged from the other end of the call. Obviously, he


    was not as calm as J.


    J furrowed her brows. ¡°How did that happen?¡±


    Before this, the patient had already vomited the extravasated blood in his body after she gave him an


    acupuncture treatment, and by rights, he shouldn¡¯t be vomiting anymore blood if he had taken herbs


    ording to her prescription.


    Lee answered, ¡°I have no idea either. By the way, Sheldon said he has messaged you to notify you


    about it, but you have not replied.¡±


    Biting her lips, J replied in a deep voice, ¡°Wait for me at the airport.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 630

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 630


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 630


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m heading over now.¡±


    With that, J and Lee hung up at the same time.


    Thereafter, J checked her archived messages in Messenger. Indeed, Sheldon had sent her a text.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Frowning, Mason looked at her worriedly.


    Pursing her lips, J locked her phone and replied nonchntly, ¡°A patient in Yobril became sick all


    of a sudden. I¡¯ll have to go there and check on him.¡±


    Mason narrowed his eyes and mumbled, ¡°Shall I go with you?¡±


    Cocking her head to the side to look at Mason, J reached over to hold his hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I need


    you to be here to help me handle the matters regarding the university forum.¡±


    The muscles on Mason¡¯s face tensed as he gave J¡¯s hand a squeeze. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Call me if


    there¡¯s anything and I¡¯ll show up anytime.¡±


    Smiling faintly, J raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m not anxious at all.¡±


    Mason reached out his finger to tap J¡¯s nose affectionately. ¡°Look at you and your furrowed brow.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just¡­¡± J¡¯s lips curled up as she leaned forward all of a sudden to kiss the man on his lips. ¡°I


    was just thinking the same thing about you!¡±


    Following that, time seemed to have stopped.


    Mason inhaled deeply. Then, he tilted his head, lifted J¡¯s hair and caressed her face with his warm


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    palm.


    ¡°Always keep me in your thoughts then.¡±


    Smiling, he parted his lips and left an even obvious mark on J¡¯s neck while she gasped and


    frowned.


    Damn it! This man is so ruthless!


    With a disdainful look, J shoved him away violently.


    Seeing her huge reaction, Mason thought she was mad. Just as he was about to let her bite him back,


    J pinned him against the back seat, ripped off his tie using one hand and savagely unbuttoned his


    shirt. Licking her lips, she then gave him a forceful bite on his neck.


    ¡°Ouch!¡±


    Mason clenched his fists as his body trembled and his muscles tightened.


    It wasn¡¯t painful, but ticklish.


    What a cheeky little fairy.


    Right then, J lifted her eyes and looked at the mark on Mason¡¯s neck, thereafter raising her brow.


    Mason had thought that it was the end of it, but J buried her head into his neck again. Mason¡¯s


    body was frozen the moment her warm lips touched his wounded area. He could even feel his private


    part erecting and he couldn¡¯t suppress the arousal at all.


    He was even more stimted when J gently licked him with the tip of her tongue before she


    moved away from him.


    The man let out a moan and felt as if he was going to explode.


    Looking triumphant and insolent, J quipped in a provoking manner, ¡°This mark looks pretty good.


    You should keep it too.¡±


    Touching his neck, Mason could feel her warm saliva and a bite mark.


    He took a deep breath and carried J onto hisp. With his eyes darkened, he pinched her chin and


    growled, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t let you leave today?¡±


    J hummed and shook her head. ¡°Are you aroused already?¡±


    I merely gave him a bite, yet he is already aroused? How frail!


    Mason was rendered speechless. I¡¯ll take my revenge when youe back.


    With a stern face, he croaked to Sean, ¡°Go to the airport.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Adjusting his sses, Sean automatically censored the conversation that he had heard just now. Yup,


    I¡¯ve not heard anything!


    It was 12 noon when J reached the airport.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get going,¡± J hopped off the car and said to the man.


    Nodding, Mason reminded her, ¡°Text me when you¡¯re there.¡±


    J nodded with an indifferent look and thereafter walked toward the entrance.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 631

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 631


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 631


    Watching through the car window as J left, Mason stroked his neck and shook his head resignedy


    with a smile.


    On the other hand, Lee had been waiting at the departure lounge for quite some time. Just as he lifted


    his eyes, he saw J at the entrance, so he quickly walked up to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Staring at her, Lee unintentionally saw the mark on her neck.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, J? Did you and Mason have a roll in the hay?¡±


    Ruffled, Lee stared at J as if she was his younger sister who had been bullied by a toad.


    Blushing, J pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°Nope.¡±


    With that, Lee heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Did you bring the acupuncture needles?¡± J sat down and asked with her eyes closed.


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lee passed the apparatus to her and added, ¡°The condition is quite critical this time.¡±


    J nodded and remained silent.


    Lee shifted his gaze to the mark on her neck and pouted.


    What a savage jerk!


    After a few hours of flight, the ne finally touched down at Yobril.


    Lee took out his phone to look at the time¡ªit was 7 o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Due to time constraints, J and Lee had not asked the Fullers to pick them up, but had directly


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    taken a cab from the airport.


    While they were in the car, J pulled out her phone and sent Mason a message to notify him that


    she had arrived.


    Suddenly, Lee who was sitting beside her scrolling through his phone eximed in astonishment.


    J turned to him and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Check out the trendings on Twitter!¡±


    Lee didn¡¯t even lift his head as he continued staring nkly at the screen while J insouciantly


    opened Twitter and clicked on the trendings list.


    There were several trending topics concerning her. She randomly clicked on one of them, which turned


    out to be a topic about her and Lte.


    ¡®The youngdy of the Shields Family offended the top schr, causing the stock price of Shields


    Enterprise to plummet. Meanwhile, Lte Shields has immediately fled overseas.¡¯


    Grinning, J locked her phone.


    Mason surely fires on all cylinders.


    On the other hand, Mason headed straight back to Lowry Family Conglomerate to settle some issues


    after he sent J to the airport.


    After a few minutes in action, all ndering posts about J on Woodsbury University Forum had


    disappeared.


    Looking at theputer screen, the man smiled in satisfaction.


    All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door.


    Pinching his brow, Mason pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Sean walked toward Mason¡¯s office table and reported in a servile manner, ¡°Shields Enterprise has


    taken the initiative to write a public apology. The youngdy of the Shields has gone overseas too.¡±


    Hearing that, Mason wore an indifferent expression as if this oue was within his expectation.


    However, any apology would be in vain now as he would not let off anyone who offended him.


    Mason rubbed his temples and replied in a deep voice, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first then.¡±


    The moment Sean stepped out from the office, the phone on his table buzzed.


    Lifting his head, Mason took his phone and clicked into Messenger, thereafter he grinned when he read


    the message.


    Just then, there was another knock on the door.


    Mason darkened his face at once and muttered in an annoyed tone, ¡°Come in.¡±


    With that, Sean walked in hurriedly holding hisptop. He was even panting, as if he had discovered


    some big news.


    ncing at him, Mason asked in a frigid and hostile manner, ¡°What happened? What¡¯s the hastening


    about?¡±


    Sean shuddered and eximed, ¡°There¡¯s an uproar on Twitter! The topics on Twitter¡¯s trendings are all


    about you and Miss Jackson now!¡±


    Frowning, Mason stood up and grabbed Sean¡¯sptop to look at it while asking, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 632

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 632


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 632


    When Mason saw the topics that were trending on Twitter, his cold re instantly softened and his


    eyes were even tinged with gentleness.


    The most influential man in Asia-cum-sessor of Lowry Family Conglomerate showed up in military


    uniform for the first time


    Top schr J Jackson in military uniform


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Striking, cool youngdy


    Mason Lowry and J Jackson lookingpatible


    M&J couple


    Mason smiled even more gently as his frigid expression gradually faded.


    He clicked into one of the titles randomly and found out that all thements below the title were


    praising them.


    ¡®Oh my goodness, they look like a match made in heaven!¡¯


    ¡®The most influential man in Asia is so f*cking handsome!¡¯


    ¡®What a matching couple!¡¯


    ¡®Both of them look stunning. I ship this couple!¡¯


    ¡®Dang! As far as I know, this guy has never been associated with any love affairs.¡¯


    ¡®But why would the most influential man in Asia appear in Woodsbury University¡¯s recruitment video?¡¯


    ¡®I heard through the grapevine that the chief instructor fell sick and so they had to find a recement. It


    so happened that J¡¯s instructor is rted to the Lowry Family, so they eventually reached him.¡¯


    ¡®What the f*ck, isn¡¯t this destiny?¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s get them on trendings!¡¯


    ¡®I ship them so much!¡¯


    Observing Mason¡¯s expression, Sean frowned and asked in a careful manner, ¡°Young Master Mason,


    should I get rid of these trending topics?¡±


    ¡°Just leave it.¡± Mason shook his head, his eyes still fixed on theptop screen. Then, his eyes glistened


    as he said delightedly, ¡°Set up a Twitter ount for me.¡± Sean blinked in puzzlement. ¡°A Twitter


    ount?¡±


    Oh my Lord, pigs can actually fly! The prominent Young Master of the Lowry Family wants to be on


    Twitter all of a sudden. He used to detest these social media apps the most!


    Mason looked up at Sean who was stunned and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is there any problem?¡±


    Meeting Mason¡¯s gaze, Sean shrunk back in fear, hummed in response and quickly left the room.


    Scoffing, Mason watched Sean as he scurried away. After that, he continued staring at theptop


    screen while wearing a satisfied smile on his face.


    Ten minutester, Mason received a notification from his mailbox. He clicked on it and found a


    username and password for a Twitter ount sent by Sean.


    Looking gleeful, Mason logged into his ount. After spending a few minutes verifying his ount, he


    went back to the page with the trending topics and liked the #M&J couple# post.


    Sure enough, this action had caught the nosyizens off guard.


    ¡®Did I see it right? The most influential man in Asia has actually signed up for Twitter?¡¯


    ¡®Oh my gosh! He even personally liked the post!¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s his rtionship with that top schr?¡¯


    ¡®Maybe they¡¯ve known each other before this.¡¯


    ¡®Could this be a fake ount set up by a troll?¡¯


    ¡®He¡¯s so sweet!¡¯


    Meanwhile, there was another group ofizens who were Mason¡¯s admirers rebuking these


    ¡®What the f*ck, you guys are shameless.¡¯


    ¡®There¡¯s no way he would know the girl named J Jackson. Stop getting over yourselves!¡¯


    ¡®For those who love shipping couples, please stop fantasizing. Young Master Lowry could have just


    misclicked it.¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s Young Master Lowry¡¯s first day on Twitter and it¡¯s reasonable that he might have identally hit the


    like button.¡¯


    ¡®All they did was shoot a video together, yet you guys assume that they¡¯ve known each other before


    this. I might as well im that I¡¯m pregnant with Young Master Lowry¡¯s child!¡¯


    ¡®Yeah. Who knows? He might have wanted to report the post, but identally clicked the like button.¡¯

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 633

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 633


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 633


    ¡®I agree that he misclicked the like button.¡¯


    Mason¡¯s grin faded as he read through thements. Thereafter, he clicked into all the posts


    regarding J and liked them one after another. He even retweeted one of the posts and wrote, ¡®It¡¯s


    my first time shooting a video like this and I was quite nervous. Miss Jackson did very well. It¡¯s a


    pleasure to work with her.¡¯


    ¡®What the heck? Mason Lowry has replied in person?¡¯


    ¡®Is he hinting that something is going on between them?¡¯


    ¡®Mason Lowry is well-known for his coldness. Why did he suddenly post on Twitter praising J?¡¯


    Now, theizens could not find any excuses anymore since Mason had just made his stance.


    ¡®What¡¯s going on here? Did Young Master Lowry fall in love with the girl at first sight?¡¯


    ¡®But a friend of mine said that J already has a boyfriend, and she actually turned Mason down


    when he confessed to her before this.¡¯


    ¡®Really? He has a boyfriend already? Who¡¯s the lucky toad?¡¯


    ¡®Could it be a love triangle then? Is Young Master Lowry the third person?¡¯


    Mason was rendered speechless at theizen¡¯sments. What do you f*cking mean to say that I¡¯m


    a third person?! Just shut up if you don¡¯t know anything!


    Looking sulky, Mason started typing fiercely on the keyboard and momentster, he smiled in


    satisfaction.


    Theizensmented. ¡®What the hell? I posted ament about Young Master Lowry on my main


    ount, and now it¡¯s suspended.¡¯


    ¡®Same here. I posted something negative about J and my ount is suspended too.¡¯


    ¡®Woah, is he that powerful?¡¯


    On the other hand, those who shipped Mason and J replied, ¡®Serves you right!¡¯


    Meanwhile, the news of Mason setting up a Twitter ount had even reached Reba in Markovia.


    Clenching her fists, Reba stared at her phone in disbelief. How did Mason be connected with


    J? And he even shared a post shipping himself and J! What¡¯s going on? It must be J who


    is shamelessly sticking around Mason!


    Just then, Esme walked in to see Reba looking furious while holding her phone. Frowning, she


    walked up to her and asked in puzzlement, ¡°Reba, why are you not practicing piano?¡±


    Ticked off, Reba smashed her phone on the floor. ¡°All you do is ask me to practice piano!¡± I was


    nearly kept in the dark about the threat that is arising! If J really hooked up with Mason, then all my


    efforts would have gone down the drain!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Esme yelled as she was taken aback by Reba¡¯s reaction.


    Reba¡¯s face turned sullen and she grumbled, ¡°J has hooked up with Mason. What¡¯s the use of


    me continuing to practice piano?¡±


    At once, there was a sudden change in Esme¡¯s expression. ¡°What? J has hooked up with Mason?


    What nonsense are you talking about?¡± she squealed, thinking that this was the most ridiculous joke


    she had heard this year.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    With a devastated expression, Reba slumped on the chair while covering her face with her hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s all over Twitter. Mason signed up for an ount and liked those posts in person.¡±


    Tears streamed down Reba¡¯s face uncontrobly as she spoke. She wondered how J had


    bewitched Mason to hook up with her, and she couldn¡¯tprehend how J was better than her.


    Glowering, Esme crouched down to pick up the phone and was stunned when she saw the shattered


    screen. How did this happen? It¡¯s impossible for a nobleman like Mason to fall for a girl like J!


    Staring at the screen, Esme took a while to regain herposure. Then, she snorted, ¡°This almost got


    me!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 634

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 634


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 634


    Reba wore a perplexed expression as she didn¡¯t understand what Esme was talking about. ¡°What


    do you mean, Mom?¡± she asked.


    ncing at the screen, Esme chuckled, ¡°So what if Mason liked and shared some posts? It doesn¡¯t


    mean anything. Don¡¯t forget that Mason is no ordinary man; he has seen all kinds of beautiful women,


    so how would he possibly be attracted to someone like J?¡±


    Wiping off her tears, Reba mumbled, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You¡¯re such a talented girl, Reba. J is no match for you at all!¡±


    Every man who has a sound mind would prefer a maiden from a renowned family like Reba, Esme


    thought to herself.


    A man like Mason would have seen all kinds of beautiful women, so he couldn¡¯t possibly be attracted to


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    that b*tch. Even if Mason is really into her, Old Madam Lowry wouldn¡¯t approve of her either. After all, it


    is said that Old Madam Lowry is extremely demanding in choosing her granddaughter-inw and would


    turn her nose up at ordinary women.


    Hearing that, Reba thought her mother had a point too, so she turned to her and asked, ¡°By the


    way, Mom, Old Madam Lowry will be at Mason¡¯s 26th birthday celebration too. Should I do something


    on that day?¡±


    Reba didn¡¯t know how to get along with elderly people, but she knew that once she captured Old


    Madam Lowry¡¯s heart, it would be a piece of cake to conquer Mason.


    Esme pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Just be yourself. As long as your piano skill is outstanding


    enough to impress them, it will be fine.¡±


    Nodding, Reba wiped off her tears and regained herposure, thereafter continued practicing


    piano.


    Meanwhile, in Yobril, Lee eximed in the car shortly after J closed her eyes to get some rest.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± J opened her eyes sluggishly.


    ¡°Mason signed up for a Twitter ount and he even personally liked the posts that are shipping you


    and him!¡± Lee gasped.


    J looked down and glimpsed at his phone. Startled, she then broke intoughter.


    Ten minutester, the car arrived at Fuller Residence.


    J and Lee quickly got out of the car and walked hastily toward the courtyard.


    At the same time, one of the servants had been awaiting their arrival at the entrance.


    Pulling down her cap, J then wore a mask and walked toward the entrance.


    When the servant saw J, his eyes glistened with surprise and a tinge of joy, thereafter he quickly


    walked over to greet them.


    ¡°You must be the divine doctor. Young Master Fuller has been waiting for you for quite some time.


    Pleasee in and take a look at Old Master Fuller.¡±


    J nodded and strode into the house while Lee tagged along.


    Meanwhile, there was a group of people anxiously pacing back and forth in the living room.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the divine doctor here yet? Old Master Fuller has been in aa ever since noon. What


    should we do?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the divine doctor ask Old Master Fuller to take the herbs once a day and say that she¡¯lle


    back after ten days to do a full checkup? Why is Old Master Fuller¡¯s condition worsening even before


    the tenth day is reached?¡±


    ¡°Is the divine doctor reliable at all?¡±


    ¡°What should we do? I¡¯m worried sick.¡±


    All of a sudden, the voices in the living room ceased.


    The crowd was relieved the moment they glimpsed a youngdy who was wearing a cap and a mask


    walk into the house.


    ¡°The divine doctor is here! Doctor, please go upstairs and check on Old Master Fuller.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness. Old Master Fuller¡¯s savior is here.¡±


    Pulling down her cap, J walked past the living room and went upstairs.


    While they were at the staircase, one of the servants eximed, ¡°Young Master Fuller, the divine doctor


    is here!¡±


    When Sheldon heard the phrase ¡®the divine doctor¡¯, he quickly stood up to open the door and escorted


    J and Lee into the room.


    His eyes glistened the moment he saw J. ¡°Pleasee in, divine doctor,¡± he muttered.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 635

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 635


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 635


    J nodded and followed Sheldon, wearing a nonchnt look. ¡°How is Old Master Fuller now?¡± she


    asked while walking.


    Frowning, Sheldon replied in a gloomy voice, ¡°He has been in aa ever since noon and has not


    regained consciousness yet.¡±


    ¡°Did he take the herbs ording to my prescription?¡± J muttered.


    Sheldon pursed his lips. ¡°Yes, he has been taking it.¡±


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± J was extremely confident that Old Master Fuller would not vomit blood if he


    had been taking the herbs she prescribed.


    Looking distressed, Sheldon remained quiet as he didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Just then, a familiar, deep male voice which was tinged with disdain emerged from inside the room.


    ¡°Divine Doctor Sandra, Young Master Fuller himself witnessed Old Master Fuller vomit blood this time.


    How is it impossible then?¡±


    Walking into the inner part of the room, J nced at the man who just spoke¡ªit was none other


    than Ed who practiced western medicine.


    Ignoring him, J walked to the bedside and got ready to take Old Master Fuller¡¯s pulse.


    Seeing how J hadpletely disregarded him, Ed put on a sulky face and crowed in a gloating


    manner, ¡°Divine Doctor Sandra, Old Master Fuller vomited blood after he took your herbs. Shouldn¡¯t


    you give us an exnation?¡±


    J red at Ed and hissed, ¡°Shut it!¡±


    Meanwhile, Sheldon too gave Ed a warning look.


    Seeing this, Ed clenched his fists as his eyes were filled with hatred. It was the first time in his life he


    was insulted by others, and what was worse, it was by someone who practiced traditional medicine!


    With that, silence was restored in the room while J concentrated on taking Old Master Fuller¡¯s


    pulse.


    His pulse pattern is odd and totally different fromst time. His body couldn¡¯t have deteriorated so


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    much in just a few days. Besides, I¡¯ve prescribed some herbs to stabilize his condition.


    J furrowed her brows as she felt that something was off.


    The patient¡¯s pulse was inconsistent, which made it difficult for her to diagnose how far he had


    deteriorated.


    There was an uncanny silence in the room as everyone was waiting for J¡¯s announcement.


    After some time, J finally opened her eyes and ced Old Master Fuller¡¯s hand under the nket.


    Standing up, J remained silent for quite a while before she spoke up. ¡°ording to the patient¡¯s


    current situation, there are two possibilities.¡±


    Sheldon¡¯s eyes dimmed and he said in a low voice, ¡°Please go ahead.¡±


    ¡°The patient hasn¡¯t been taking my herbs or, he has been taking other medicines along with my herbs,¡±


    J said crisply and coldly.


    Looking ruffled, Sheldon frowned as he stared at J. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    J raised a brow and continued, ¡°If the patient has been taking my herbs, it would have been


    impossible for him to be in this situation. Now, there¡¯s only one possibility, which is that he has taken


    multiple types of medicine and the drug interactions have disrupted his body mechanism, hence


    leading to an inconsistent pulse pattern.¡±


    Hearing that, Ed stared at J and sniggered. ¡°Drug interactions? I think it¡¯s you who have prescribed


    the wrong herbs and caused Old Master Fuller to vomit blood and be in aa.¡±


    Sneering, J retorted, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t get it, Dr. Brown. After all, you did not practice traditional


    medicine and it¡¯s reasonable for you to not understand the meaning of drug interactions.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ed stiffened and glowered at her. ¡°Cut the nonsense! There have been people carefully


    monitoring Old Master Fuller¡¯s medicine intake, so what you¡¯ve just said couldn¡¯t possibly happen.


    You¡¯re obviously trying to shirk your responsibility! This is not the first time already. Before this, Old


    Master Fuller¡¯s symptoms clearly showed that he has ALS, but you insisted on performing another


    checkup, causing his treatment to be dyed. As a result, his health has deteriorated rapidly, yet now,


    you¡¯re saying that it is caused by drug interactions.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 636

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 636


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 636


    ¡°What are you nning? Do you even have a conscience? You¡¯re such an embarrassment to


    traditional medicine practitioners!¡±


    Hearing Ed, the other people at the scene started discussing among themselves too as they thought


    Ed had a point there. After all, Old Master Fuller¡¯s condition had been rather stable before this, but it


    had deteriorated in just a few days after J treated him.


    With an indifferent look, J sat aside and pondered.


    Meanwhile, the others started specting when they saw that she didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Could she be guilt-ridden?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said earlier that we shouldn¡¯t give Old Master Fuller traditional medicine. All traditional medicine


    practitioners are swindlers and they don¡¯t uphold any medical ethics!¡±


    ¡°How did she even get the title of a divine doctor? That¡¯s total nonsense! She¡¯s not professional at all!¡±


    ¡°What a misfortune for the Fuller Family. They¡¯ve spent a few billion just to hire a swindler!¡±


    ¡°Poor Old Master Fuller. He has been tricked by this quack doctor!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Old Master Fuller wouldn¡¯t have been in aa now.¡±


    ¡°We should call the police to get this cheater arrested!¡±


    Seeing how the others were boycotting J, Ed aggravated the situation. ¡°Young Master Fuller, how


    do you want to deal with her? Should we report her to the police or drive her out?¡±


    Pursing his lips, Sheldon remained quiet.


    Just then, Lee stepped forward and nced at the crowd scornfully. ¡°All of you are sharp-tongued.


    Didn¡¯t you turn to us because you were at your wit¡¯s end after a few months of futile treatment?¡±


    Raising a brow, J parted her lips and croaked, ¡°Young Master Fuller, if you would like me to


    continue treating the patient, please send him to a professional hospital for a checkup.¡±


    On the other hand, walking out from a practice room in the Royal Academy of Music, Hazel nearly


    passed out when she read Sheldon¡¯s message on her phone.


    ¡®Dad vomited blood. Come to First Hospital as soon as you read this message. We¡¯re in Ward 102.¡¯


    With that, she hurriedly locked her phone and went back into the practice room to pack her stuff.


    Seeing Hazel in a panic, Emily asked in puzzlement, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Pressed for time, Hazel replied in short, ¡°My father¡¯s condition has deteriorated. I¡¯m heading to First


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Hospital in Yobril.¡±


    Startled, Emily then asked, ¡°Then the divine doctor should be there too, right?¡±


    Hazel did not suspect anything and nodded. ¡°I suppose so.¡± Otherwise, Dad wouldn¡¯t be admitted to


    the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to visit him,¡± Emily proposed cautiously, worrying that her motive would be exposed.


    Hazel pursed her lips as she was rather moved. ¡°Sure, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. That¡¯s what a friend should do.¡±


    On the way to the hospital, Emily looked out the window as she carefully recalled thest time when


    she brushed past the divine doctor.


    At that time, the divine doctor was wearing a cap and a mask, but the way she walked and her aura


    strongly resembled that of J¡¯s.


    But then again, how would I not be aware of J practicing medicine? And how is Lee rted to


    J?


    Emily was bothered by numerous questions, so she wanted to take this opportunity to meet the said


    divine doctor.


    If that person is indeed J, then the Fuller Family has been fooled. How dare she swindle the family


    out of billions? She must be tired of living!


    Just as Emily was thinking of a way to reveal the true identity of the divine doctor, her phone buzzed.


    She clicked into Messenger to see a message from Reba.


    She must have sent me something to show off again.


    Emily opened the message in a disgusted manner but the next second, she was bbergasted.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 637

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 637


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 637


    J was awarded the best trainee in Woodsbury University¡¯s military camp, and she even shot a


    video with Mason Lowry from Lowry Family Conglomerate. How did this happen?


    What was even more uneptable to Emily, Mason himself had reacted to the Twitter posts shipping


    him and J.


    Does this mean that there¡¯s really something going on between him and J? Isn¡¯t J hooked up


    with a sugar daddy before this?


    Emily felt like within these two months when she was training in Yobril, dramatic changes had ured


    in Sandfort City.


    Breaking out in cold sweat, she clutched her phone as her mind went nk for a few seconds.


    After a while, Emily gradually regained her senses and snorted, thinking that she had lost her mind.


    I must have overestimated J. How could she possibly be a doctor? And it¡¯s impossible that she


    woulde across a big shot like Mason. She¡¯s not charming enough to make Mason fall for her!


    Half an hourter, a car arrived at the entrance of First Hospital in Yobril.


    Hazel got out of the car and hurried to Ward 102.


    Standing outside the ward, Reiner quickly walked up to Hazel when he saw her arrive.


    ¡°Young Miss Fuller, Old Master Fuller is in the room. Please go in and take a look at him,¡± Reiner said


    in a servile manner.


    Nodding, Hazel turned around and held Emily¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡±


    However, Reiner frowned and dsif, ¡°Young Miss Fuller, the situation inside is critical and the divine


    doctor has instructed that unrted people are not allowed to enter the ward.¡±


    ¡°Did she really say so?¡±


    Reiner nodded. ¡°Yes. Your friend has to wait outside.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Hazel turned to Emily and said, ¡°Please wait for me outside, Emily. I shall go in first,


    alright?¡±


    Emily nodded and smiled. ¡°No worries, go ahead.¡±


    However, the moment Hazel went into the ward, there was a sudden change in Emily¡¯s expression.


    I¡¯m an unrted person? How ridiculous!


    Emily sat bitterly on a bench in the corridor as she waited for Hazel.


    Meanwhile, the atmosphere was tense in the ward.


    With an anxious look, Hazel looked at J. ¡°Divine Doctor, how is my father¡¯s situation?¡±


    Nevertheless, J ignored her question after ncing at her. Thereafter, she turned to Sheldon and


    said, ¡°Please move the patient to the examination room. I¡¯m going to do some preparation first.¡±


    Just as Sheldon was about to nod in response, Ed, who was standing beside them, snorted and


    blurted, ¡°You haven¡¯t even identified the reason behind Old Master Fuller¡¯s hematemesis, yet you want


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    him to undergo a full body checkup now? ¡±


    Casting a sideway nce at Ed, J smiled. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing. If there¡¯s nothing else, please


    wait outside, Dr. Brown.¡±


    Hearing that, Sheldon gave Ed a look, who was clenching his fists so hard that the pen that he was


    holding nearly broke into half.


    ¡°Divine Doctor, please go ahead and prepare. I¡¯ll ask some men to move my father to the examination


    room,¡± Sheldon said.


    J nodded and curled her lips upward slightly as she nced at Ed scornfully.


    Momentster, J and Lee walked out of the ward.


    Emily subconsciously nced at the two of them when she heard footsteps, and she was stunned


    when she saw the woman in ck who was wearing a cap and a mask.


    With this walking posture and aura, I¡¯m sure she must be J! I can recognize her even if she has


    turned into ashes!


    J is not a medical practitioner. If she has indeed impersonated a doctor, then she hasmitted a


    fraud and could be imprisoned. What¡¯s more, it is an international fraud and she would have to spend


    the rest of her life behind bars!


    Oh dear J, I bet you didn¡¯t expect that you would bump into an acquaintance in Yobril.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 638

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 638


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 638


    I would like to see just how J is going to scam the Fuller Family today, Emily thought to herself as


    an evil smile spread across her face.


    When J entered the examination room, everyone else sensibly excused themselves and waited


    outside the room for the result.


    Being a bundle of nerves, Hazel asked restlessly, ¡°Sheldon, do you think the divine doctor can find the


    cause of Dad¡¯s illness?¡±


    Sheldon patted her head and cooed, ¡°I¡¯m sure she can. I trust her.¡±


    ¡°Previously, we trusted her too, but it turned out that Dad vomited blood after he took her herbs!¡± Hazel


    was still brooding over the matter.


    Hearing this, Sheldon lowered his eyes and remained silent.


    ¡°Hey, Hazel.¡± Right then, a female voice emerged from behind. Hazel turned around to see Emily. ¡°Hey,


    Emily.¡±


    Meanwhile, Sheldon had walked away when he saw Emilying.


    Emily smiled and walked up to Hazel. ¡°I just saw the divine doctor go into the room to give your father a


    checkup.¡±


    Hazel nodded. ¡°Yeah, I wonder what the result will be.¡±


    Wearing a solemn look, Emily nced around to ensure that everyone had left, thereafter she


    mumbled, ¡°If I didn¡¯t hear it wrong, your father started vomiting blood because he took the divine


    doctor¡¯s herbs?¡±


    Hazel pondered for a few seconds and nodded. ¡°Mm-hmm. That¡¯s what I heard from the other doctor in


    the ward just now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s odd? I remember that your father¡¯s situation was not this serious previously, but he


    had started vomiting blood within a few days after taking her herbs. Something fishy must be going on.¡±


    Hearing that, Hazel looked up at Emily and muttered, ¡°You mean¡ª¡±


    Before Hazel could finish her sentence, Emily nodded. ¡°Yeah. There are a lot of swindlers like her in


    Sandfort City. Your family might have been conned!¡±


    At once, Hazel¡¯s pupils dted. ¡°Are you saying that she¡¯s not a real divine doctor?¡±


    Emily nodded. ¡°I seriously think so.¡±


    After thinking over it, Hazel decided to inform Sheldon about their suspicion. However, Emily stopped


    her and advised, ¡°Calm down. We don¡¯t have any evidence to convict her now. Let¡¯s wait until she


    Hazel hesitated for a while before nodding in agreement.


    Meanwhile, there was a group of doctors who were anxiously waiting outside the examination room


    too.


    ¡°The divine doctor has gone in for hours. Why isn¡¯t the examination over yet?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t even allow us to enter the room to observe. I wonder if she¡¯s trustworthy.¡±


    ¡°I think Dr. Brown is right; she¡¯s a humiliation to the traditional medicine practitioners.¡±


    ¡°Dr. Brown has pointed out that it¡¯s ALS, but she insisted on performing acupuncture and prescribing


    herbs. Thanks to her, the cause behind Old Master Fuller¡¯s hematemesis is still not identified.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. God knows if the herbs she prescribed are legitimate.¡±


    Hearing the doubts of the other doctors, Emily further affirmed her suspicion.


    She has got some nerve. How dare shemit a fraud overseas? What¡¯s more, it¡¯s the Fuller Family


    that she¡¯s fooling with.


    Ten minutester, J walked out of the examination room and saw Emily standing beside Hazel at


    once.


    Pulling down her cap, J said in a deep voice, ¡°The report is in the room. You may go in and take a


    look.¡±


    And so, Sheldon and Hazel quickly walked into the examination room.


    On the other hand, J headed to the disinfection room to change out of her scrubs.


    Watching as J left, Emily pursed her lips and sneered.


    She¡¯s still putting on a show, huh? I shall see how long more she can pretend.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After changing into her clothes, J walked out of the disinfection room.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 639

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 639


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 639


    Unexpectedly, the moment J walked out of the room, she saw Emily standing in the corridor as if


    she was waiting for someone.


    She hurriedly lowered her cap, tightened her mask, and directly walked past Emily.


    However, the instant she walked past Emily, somebody suddenly grabbed her arm.


    J stopped in her tracks and coldly said, ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    Emily stood in front of J and sized her up intently. Then, she looked at her in disdain and said,


    ¡°Stop pretending. When are you going to drop the act?¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± she said coldly again.


    Emily burst intoughter. ¡°International fraud? How awful must life be in the few months that I have


    gone?¡±


    Is she not satisfied with what the Jackson family can give her? I can¡¯t believe she¡¯smitted


    international fraud. She even scammed the Fuller family from Yobril. What a joke.


    ¡°Fraud?¡± J turned around and raised an eyebrow. With a smirk, she asked, ¡°Why are you calling


    me a fraud? Tell me!¡±


    Emily was speechless and she chuckled.


    ¡°You even dared to pretend to be a divine doctor. I don¡¯t know what else to say, J.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Emily. Don¡¯t provoke me.¡±


    Emily sneered, ¡°Beg me. Get on your knees and beg me, and I¡¯ll let you go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll expose you


    in front of them.¡±


    As Emily spoke, she reached out to take away J¡¯s cap.


    However, J backed away before she could touch her cap. J red at her and in a fierce and


    cold tone, she said, ¡°Leave.¡±


    Emily took a step back and sneered, ¡°Not only are you not willing to get on your knees and beg me, but


    you also choose to be stubborn. It seems like you are epting your doom.¡±


    With that, she rushed forward to grab J¡¯s mask. J easily stepped out of the way, grabbed


    Emily¡¯s arm, and twisted it hard.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud scream in the corridor.


    ¡°Ouch!! J-J¡­¡±


    Without giving Emily a chance to react, J twisted her other arm and kicked her to the ground.


    Then there was another scream.


    At that moment, Emily was already on the ground, motionless. ¡°H-How dare youy a finger on me?!


    Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m a friend of Hazel¡¯s? She¡¯ll make you pay for this!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, J scoffed and directly walked past her.


    Looking at J¡¯s triumphant expression, Emily bit her lip and slowly got to her feet¡­


    I will definitely expose J in front of the Fuller family today. I will never let her get away with this!


    At the same time, everyone entered the examination room nervously. Sheldon held his breath as he


    took the examination results from Lee. As his gaze fell on the examination report, his eyes widened


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    and he froze.


    Seeing this, the doctor in the room couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What did the examination


    report say? What disease does your father have? Is it amyotrophicteral sclerosis?¡±


    Seeing Sheldon¡¯s expression, Ed couldn¡¯t help butugh. Then, he said, ¡°The Fuller family probably


    wasted billions. I told you that divine doctors were not reliable.¡±


    With that, he walked up to Sheldon and took the report from his hand.


    Ed adjusted his sses and took a closer look. All of a sudden, his expression changed and he


    squeezed the report in his hand tightly because he saw an unusual term on the paper¡ªdemyelinating


    disease.


    Just then, J entered the room, sat aside, and smiled.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 640

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 640


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 640


    Sheldon had never heard of this disease before, so he asked in a puzzled manner, ¡°Miss Sandra, how


    can my father recover from this disease? Can it be treated?¡±


    J stood up, walked toward Ed, and took the examination report from his hand. Then, she coldly


    said, ¡°Demyelinating disease can be treated, but the treatment time will be very long.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, all of the doctors in the room were shocked. ¡°Demyelinating


    disease? But Old Master Fuller¡¯s symptoms were simr to the symptoms of amyotrophicteral


    sclerosis. How is it possible that he only has such a simple disease?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s right! If he only had a simple disease, we would have been able to tell! Stop trying to fool us!¡±


    J smirked and looked at them as she said, ¡°Symptoms of the demyelinating disease include


    numbness, pain, and weakness in the limbs, paralysis, vision loss, and insomnia. The patient happens


    to have all of these symptoms.¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but scoff sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s you who


    made the assumption that the patient has amyotrophicteral sclerosis. Because of you, the patient


    probably has been suffering for the past few months.¡±


    Hearing this, Ed clenched his fists, and feeling unconvinced, he looked up at her and asked, ¡°Then why


    is Old Master Fuller vomiting blood? Isn¡¯t it because you prescribed the wrong medication to him?¡±


    J smiled and said, ¡°The patient has been eating useless medicine for the past two months. The


    toxins are still in his body when he ate the herbs I prescribed. The two drugs interacted with each other,


    which was why he vomited blood and fainted.¡±


    Her answer was logical. Ed gritted his teeth in anger, but he didn¡¯t know how to rebuke her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give the patient another acupuncture therapy,¡± J said as she nced around. ¡°Please


    wait outside.¡±


    All of a sudden, the examination room fell silent.


    After a moment of hesitation, Hazel looked at J and asked, ¡°Another¡­acupuncture session?¡±


    Was Emily telling the truth? Is she a scammer?


    J raised an eyebrow and nced at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there a problem?¡±


    Hazel didn¡¯t say anything as she was afraid that she might offend her.


    J exined, ¡°The toxins from Western medicine are still in his body. He¡¯ll wake up after the


    acupuncture session. The specific treatment n will be given to youter.¡±


    After hearing J¡¯s words, Sheldon and Hazel had no choice but to leave the room. The doctors who


    followed behind them looked embarrassed.


    Not only did they misdiagnose him, but they had also prescribed the wrong medicine for two months


    and made the situation worse!


    Furthermore, they were humiliated by the divine doctor. If this got out, the traditional medicine doctors


    would look down on them.


    Meanwhile, Emily slowly got up from the ground and walked toward the examination room.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When Hazel saw her, she frowned and asked, ¡°Where were you?¡±


    Emily tried to hide her pain and awkwardly replied, ¡°I just took a trip to the washroom.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hazel nodded. ¡°The divine doctor said that my father has the demyelinating disease, and it¡¯s


    not that serious.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Emily was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctors say that he has amyotrophicteral


    sclerosis?¡±


    Hazel shook her head, feeling a little d. ¡°It was a misdiagnosis.¡±


    Emily squinted and was silent for a while. Then, she grabbed Hazel¡¯s arm, nced around, and


    muttered, ¡°Do you trust her?¡±


    ¡°We have no choice but to trust her.¡±


    There was nothing else Hazel could do but believe in the divine doctor.


    ¡°But, I have a feeling¡­ that she¡¯s not a real divine doctor,¡± Emily frowned and said with a serious


    expression.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 641

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 641


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 641


    J is a medical school student, so she knows a little about medicine. However, pretending to be a


    divine doctor is just too tant.


    ¡°Do you know her?¡± Hazel asked in a puzzled manner.


    ¡°Hazel, you are my friend, so there are some things that I have to tell you. I saw her face just now, and


    she is only a freshman studying in the medical school of Woodsbury University. Moreover, we used to


    go to the same high school!¡± Then, Emily whispered into her ear, ¡°Which is why I¡¯m sure that she¡¯s not


    a divine doctor.¡±


    If she really is a divine doctor, she would¡¯ve boasted about it a long time ago. Why would she hide it?


    Upon hearing this, Hazel started to have doubts. ¡°But she can urately describe my father¡¯s


    condition. Furthermore, my brother hired her from Sandfort City, so she must be the right person!¡±


    Emily smiled and replied, ¡°This is not a serious disease. Even if she found out what disease your father


    has and cured him, it doesn¡¯t prove that she is a divine doctor. Anyone else who has a little knowledge


    about medicine could do what she does.¡±


    Hazel lowered her gaze and thought about it for a moment. Then, she nodded and agreed with Emily.


    If that woman is not a true divine doctor, more than a billion of the Fuller family fortune would have


    fallen into a scammer¡¯s hands.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Thinking about this, Hazel felt worried.


    However, there is no evidence for me to doubt her¡­


    After thinking about it for a while, Hazel still didn¡¯t know what to do, so she asked Emily for help. ¡°Then


    what should I do now?¡±


    ¡°We have no evidence against her yet, so it¡¯s best you stay put. Otherwise, she might run away with


    your money!¡± Emily smirked and raised her eyebrows. With a delighted look on her face, she said, ¡°We


    don¡¯t have solid evidence yet but once we do, I¡¯ll help you bring her to the police station myself.¡±


    If memory serves, the medical school in Woodsbury University haspetitions and special lectures


    every year. At that time, established medical professionals woulde from all over the world, so there


    will definitely be someone who recognizes the true divine doctor. When that happens, I¡¯ll be able to see


    for myself who the divine doctor is, and J the scammer will naturally be exposed!


    The thought of J spending the rest of her life in jail made Emily smile.


    All of a sudden, Emily remembered another important someone.


    I almost forgot about Lee. I wonder what J did to trick the young master of the Sanders family and


    earn his trust. What would Megan think when she finds out that her daughter is a scammer? J, oh


    J. You are a disgrace to the Jackson family.


    A whileter, J walked out of the examination room.


    She leaned against the doorzily and said, ¡°The acupuncture session has ended. He¡¯ll wake up soon.¡±


    Hearing this, Sheldon was overjoyed. ¡°Really? Can we go in and see him?¡±


    ¡°Wait for another 10 minutes.¡± As J spoke, she pulled out a pen, wrote down a few precautions on


    a paper, and handed it to Sheldon. ¡°I rmend giving the patient medicine that can promote blood


    cirction and that is good for the nerves. Let the patient rest and bring him out for a walk now and


    then. That way, he¡¯ll be able to live for another twenty years.¡±


    Sheldon took the paper from her and said nothing.


    ¡°If there are no questions, I¡¯ll be leaving,¡± J said slowly in a low voice.


    Sheldon stared intently at J¡¯s face and caught a glimpse of her eyes that were blocked by the cap


    she was wearing. After a while, he nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°By the way¡­¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 642

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 642


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 642


    The moment J turned around, she stopped in her tracks and looked back at Ed. With an arrogant


    expression, she said, ¡°Young Master Fuller, if you can, find doctors who specialize in acupuncture to


    treat your father and don¡¯t feed him medicine that will umte toxins in his body.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the whole corridor fell into deathly silence.


    The words ¡®find doctors who specialize in acupuncture¡¯ and ¡®don¡¯t feed him medicine that will


    umte toxins in his body¡¯ were like invisible sharp des that stabbed Ed in the heart.


    Ed clenched his fists in anger, but there was nothing he could say to rebuke her.


    Seeing this, J nced at him coldly, put her hands in her pockets, brushed past him, and walked


    toward the door.


    Lee followed behind, and he also gave the group of arrogant and ignorant doctors sideway nces as


    he walked past them.


    Sheldon turned around and patted Hazel¡¯s head as he said, ¡°Go and check on father while I see the


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    divine doctor off.¡±


    Hazel wanted to tell her brother the doubts she had about J, but for some reason, she couldn¡¯t.


    She nodded in reply and walked into the examination room.


    Emily watched as J left, and there was a sneer on her face.


    What an arrogant scammer. How could she have the audacity to talk about other doctors? It seems like


    she is not afraid of offending anyone.


    J walked slowly and casually in a proud manner that others couldn¡¯t ignore.


    Sheldon personally apanied J and Lee to the entrance of the hospital.


    Staring intently at J, he asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Miss Sandra, are you interested to join me for a


    meal? You can leave tomorrow.¡±


    J turned around and smiled politely as she replied, ¡°No, thank you. Dishes from Yobril are not to


    my liking. We¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    As she spoke, Sheldon had walked toward J and was reaching his arms out to hug her.


    J was taken aback and hurriedly took a few steps back. With furrowed brows, she said in


    displeasure, ¡°Mr. Fuller, please treat me with respect.¡±


    It was only after Sheldon heard J¡¯s tone that he realized that he was being rude. Feeling


    embarrassed, he apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to thank you. I apologize for making you feel


    ufortable.¡±


    J didn¡¯t say anything and turned to walk to the car parked on the side of the road.


    Lee followed behind and teasingly said, ¡°J, you are so charming that Sheldon already has feelings


    for you even though the two of you have only seen each other a few times.¡±


    Hearing this, J turned around and red at him. Then, she said through gritted teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t talk


    about this after we return to Sandfort City.¡±


    Lee pursed his lips and chuckled.


    Sheldon watched as J¡¯s car slowly drove into the distance. There was a sadness in his eyes, but it


    soon disappeared.


    10 minutes ago, Hazel had wanted to tell Sheldon about her doubts about the divine doctor, but the


    moment she saw her father wake up, she was overjoyed andpletely forgot about the matter.


    After Emily and the doctors left, Sheldon and Hazel went to the lounge.


    As Hazel sat in silence, she suddenly remembered it, so she told Sheldon about Emily¡¯s suspicions and


    her doubts.


    However, Sheldon disagreed with her. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I myself hired her from Sandfort City.


    Furthermore, our father is awake now. That means that she truly has great medical skills.¡±


    ¡°I know,¡± Hazel frowned and said. ¡°But my friend knows her. They studied in the same high school, and


    she also told me that the divine doctor is a freshman in medical school. If she truly is a divine doctor,


    why didn¡¯t she choose to advance her studies in Markovia¡¯s Traditional Medical Research Institution?¡±


    If she¡¯s really as good as she says she is, why didn¡¯t she choose to study at Markovia¡¯s Traditional


    Medical Research Institution? Instead, she chose to study at Sandfort City¡¯s Woodsbury University


    medical school.


    J¡¯s decision to study at Woodsbury University was the main reason that Hazel had doubts about


    her.


    After a moment of silence, Sheldon got up and said, ¡°I will investigate her further.¡±


    Then, he left. Hazel fidgeted as she watched him leave.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 643

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 643


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 643


    Since when did Sheldon let his emotions affect his decisions? He doesn¡¯t look like the calm and


    The subordinates of the Fuller family were fast workers. In just a few hours, they had ced


    information they found on Sandra and Emily on Sheldon¡¯s desk. However, the information they found


    was sparse. They could only prove that Sandra had studied in a high school in Sandfort City, but


    Sheldon already knew this.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Furthermore, they found out that Emily had studied in Star High School, which was also in Sandfort


    City, so they could presume that Sandra and Emily knew each other and that Emily wasn¡¯t lying.


    However, the reason why Sandra chose to study medical school in Sandfort City was unknown.


    Sheldon scratched his nose. With a serious expression, he asked, ¡°Did you find anything about her


    past?¡±


    Reiner shook his head and replied, ¡°I couldn¡¯t find anything. I¡¯ve told you the same thing when we


    invited her over to treat Old Master Fuller. Other than information about her high school, we couldn¡¯t


    find anything else.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± Sheldon mumbled.


    Reiner was also frustrated. ¡°I think she is hiding something. If she only has the identity of a divine


    doctor, there is no need for her to be so mysterious.¡± The more mysterious Sarah is, the more


    suspicious she seems.


    At that moment, Sheldon suddenly remembered Hazel¡¯s doubts and he pursed his lips. She probably


    has other secret identities. At the very least, she is not as simple as she looks. I¡¯m starting to suspect¡­


    whether she truly is a divine doctor.


    ¡°Young Master Fuller, should I follow her to Sandfort City?¡± Reiner asked hesitantly.


    Sheldon shook his head and refused. ¡°No.¡± Even if she isn¡¯t a divine doctor, at least she managed to


    treat my father. I will not burn bridges and be so ungrateful.


    Reiner stood there in silence for a moment before he left. As he closed the door, Reiner murmured to


    himself, ¡°The medical fees cost more than a billion. Since when did Young Master Fuller be so


    soft-hearted?¡±


    On the ne, J rested her arms on the armrests and looked at the beautiful scenery below. All of a


    sudden, she recalled what happened at the hospital today.


    ¡°Lee, remember to put on a disguise the next time we go out. We can¡¯t be recognized,¡± J said


    coldly.


    Lee nced at J and asked, ¡°Did your sister recognize me?¡±


    J raised her eyebrows and scoffed. ¡°She didn¡¯t just recognize you, she even recognized me.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Lee almost choked on his water. ¡°What should we do? Will she create trouble?¡±


    J lowered her gaze and continued to admire the scenery outside the window. Then, she calmly


    replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It seems like she doesn¡¯t believe in my abilities.¡±


    Hearing this, Lee felt speechless. We have always been afraid of trouble, so we cover our faces every


    time we go on a mission. I never thought that there would be someone who didn¡¯t believe in J¡¯s


    abilities¡­ What a fool.


    The next morning, J was supposed to head to ss after returning from Yobril. However, Mason


    had unexpectedly applied for a day¡¯s leave on her behalf, so J had no choice but to stay at home.


    When J returned home, the Lowry family had already started eating breakfast. J pursed her


    lips, looking upset. Upon noticing that J was quiet, Mason asked after a short pause, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter? You have been quiet ever since you returned from Yobril.¡±


    J chuckled softly and replied, ¡°I went to Yobril to treat a patient. Coincidentally, the patient¡¯s


    daughter¡¯s friend is someone I know.¡±


    Hearing this, Mason could already guess what had happened. ¡°Did she recognize you?¡±


    J nodded in reply and took a bite of toast.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 644

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 644


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 644


    I can¡¯t let anymore people know about my identity as a divine doctor, or else there will be more trouble.


    Back then, when Markovia¡¯s Traditional Medical Research Institute recognized my identity as a divine


    doctor, dozens of wealthy people across the world came to find me and some even paid a high price to


    ¡®kidnap¡¯ me to treat their illnesses.


    Thinking about this, J couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you,¡± Mason chuckled as he tugged on his tie, purposely revealing the bite


    mark fromst time.


    ¡°Protect me?¡± Jughed. ¡°If people find out that I belong to you, you¡¯ll be in great danger. After all,


    if your enemies want to hurt you, they can just capture me.¡±


    With an eyebrow raised, Mason said, ¡°There is probably no one who could capture you.¡± Including me!


    J grinned and blinked innocently. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Mason¡¯s eyes darkened and he smirked. ¡°You little fox.¡±


    J is really sneaky. Who could ever catch her? Even I can¡¯t figure her out.


    J raised her brows and nced at him. When her gaze fell on his cor, she teasingly asked, ¡°Who


    are you trying to seduce?¡±


    ¡°The bite mark has not disappeared yet. Do you know how rough you were?¡±


    J was speechless. Well, touch¨¦. The bite marks on my chest are as obvious as yours¡­


    After breakfast, J went to the living room to rest. Unexpectedly, the ck piano in the corner


    caught her eye. J walked up to it and as her gaze fell on the piano, there was a gleam in her eyes.


    She pulled out the chair, sat down, and put her fingers on the piano keys.


    Seeing this, Mason narrowed his eyes, but he didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, he just quietly observed her from


    the side.


    J was a natural at ying the piano, and so she started to y in a rxed manner.


    The busy servants paused when they heard the beautiful melody and turned to look at J y. The


    performance got more and more passionate and mesmerizing, and when the song reached the chorus,


    everybody forgot that they were supposed to be working and just watched J.


    ¡°Wow, that was beautiful!¡±


    ¡°What an amazing performance! I felt like I was in a dream. Only a professional can y the piano like


    that.¡±


    ¡°She might be even better than some of the famous singers in our country.¡±


    ¡°I agree. I personally think Miss Jackson ys the piano better than the famous singers.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Miss Jackson knew how to y the piano.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s smart and strong, and she can sing and dance. It¡¯s hard to take my eyes off her.¡±


    Smiling, Mason walked up to J, stood behind her, and squeezed her shoulders. With a deep voice,


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    he asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you yed the piano.¡±


    ¡°Just the basics.¡± The music stopped and J slowly brushed the piano keys with her slender fingers


    like a professional pianist.


    Just the basics?


    Everyone pursed their lips. She yed well without practicing beforehand, but she humbly said that


    she only knew the basics.


    The servants nced at each other speechlessly. Then, they got back to work.


    J turned around and caressed Mason¡¯s hand. ¡°I only went out for one day. Where did the piano


    Mason was still indulged in the melody, and it took a moment before he came back to his senses. ¡°On


    the night of my birthday banquet, Magnus will ask his daughter to perform a song!¡±


    Magnus said that there will be many upper-ss people that night and that there should be some


    music to create a better atmosphere, so I didn¡¯t refuse.


    Daughter? J raised an eyebrow and sped Mason¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you talking about Reba?¡±


    Mason nodded and squeezed her soft shoulders. ¡°Will you y the piano on the night of November


    29th as a birthday present for me?¡±


    It was obvious J was upset. She pretended to be unbothered, and with a nk expression, she


    said, ¡°You already have someone to perform for you. I shouldn¡¯t interrupt her performance.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 645

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 645


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 645


    Hearing this, Mason nodded in disappointment. Then, he turned around, went to the living room, and


    sat down.


    J sat on the piano bench and secretly peeped at him.


    Later, she pulled out her phone and crossed her legs. ¡°If you want, I can y the piano for you every


    day. One piano performance is too shabby for a birthday present.¡±


    After she finished speaking, there was a long silence.


    When J nced at him again, she saw him smiling softly.


    Seeing this, J grinned, got up, and with her back against him, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to take


    a rest. Have a safe trip to work.¡±


    Mason turned off his phone, stood up, and chased after her.


    ¡°Well, I need to recharge first!¡± Mason embraced J¡¯s waist and carried her to the second floor.


    J cried in shock and hurriedly wrapped her arms around his neck, afraid that she might fall.


    Mason looked down at her pink lips and the corners of his lips curled into a naughty smile. ¡°Well, I think


    it¡¯s time for me to unwrap my present.¡±


    J was speechless.


    I didn¡¯t say that I was going to give him ¡®that¡¯ as a present!


    At noon, Jzily left Mason¡¯s embrace and walked to the bathroom to wash up. Then, she returned


    to the bed and took a short nap.


    Mason held her hand and kissed it delicately. He whispered, ¡°What time is your ss?¡±


    ¡°1:00 p.m.¡± J drew her hand away and closed her eyes drowsily. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. My body feels


    sore.¡±


    ¡°Wake up and grab a bite. I¡¯ll send you to schoolter.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± J repliedzily. However, she continued toy in bed, not willing to move.


    Mason grabbed her hand and bit her hard. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    J winced. Seeing this, Mason bit her again, but softly this time.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    At 1:00 p.m., Mason parked the car at the entrance of the school. After bidding him farewell, J


    walked toward her school building.


    She was slouching and she looked tired.


    Seeing this, Mason couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and he closed his eyes contentedly.


    As soon as J entered the school, she immediately became the focus of attention.


    ¡°Oh my goodness, the campus belle is back.¡±


    ¡°I saw her interview and instantly fell for her.¡±


    ¡°The way she said ¡®it was me who hit her!¡¯ was so cool! No wonder she¡¯s regarded as the top schr.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Lte was terrified and even left the country. What a joke.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, she already has a boyfriend. If she was single, I would have definitely pursued her.¡±


    ¡°Stop joking around and look in the mirror. Do you really think that the campus belle would fall for


    someone like you?¡±


    J looked up slightly and nkly nced at the people around her. Then, she continued walking. All


    of a sudden, she felt a buzz from her phone and she slowly reached into her pocket.


    After unlocking her phone, she saw that it was a text from Mason. J calmly clicked on the chat box


    and saw a shameless text. ¡®It hurts me to see you so tired. I won¡¯t keep you up too long next time.¡¯


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    J turned off her screen. All of a sudden, she heard someone call her name. ¡°J.¡±


    Hearing this, J looked up and saw several people rushing toward her. With a smile, they said, ¡°We


    were just looking for you. The selection for the best trainee is over, right? We¡¯ve read the papers and


    watched the news. You were amazing!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right! I didn¡¯t expect you to look so amazing in your military uniform!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 646

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 646


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 646


    ¡°You even broke one record. You¡¯re my idol.¡±


    ¡°Your performance in the shooting category was especially incredible! I can¡¯t believe that you shot the


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    target blindfolded! Please teach me!¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± J nodded. Then, she nced at them and politely asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    The few of them clenched the flyer in their hands and carefully handed it to her.


    ¡°We are from the shooting club and we¡¯re recruiting new students. Are you interested to join us? You


    will be directly promoted to team leader without any interview.¡±


    ¡°Move away. The campus belle shouldn¡¯t be in the shooting club. She should join a more gentle club.¡±


    Another person directly pushed the person from the shooting club away. Then, he handed the literature


    club¡¯s flyer to J. ¡°J, I really like your speech! Are you interested to join the literature club?¡±


    J lowered her gaze and saw that the flyer was about Rose¡¯s book.


    With an eyebrow raised, J grinned and asked, ¡°Are you a fan of Rose¡¯s?¡±


    The president of the literature club nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, only fans of Rose are allowed to join the


    literature club, but you are an exception.¡±


    In fact, he thought to himself that it didn¡¯t matter even if J didn¡¯t like Rose now. After all, Rose¡¯s


    books are amazing, so she¡¯ll definitely fall in love with them!


    ¡°Make way, make way!¡± A member of the design club squeezed through the crowd and walked up to


    J. Then, he asked, ¡°J, I really like the outfit you wore for your speech. I heard that you


    changed the embroidery and waist design yourself at thest minute. Why don¡¯t you join the design


    club? The designer we idolize is Una Stevens. She is also a gorgeous woman!¡±


    ¡°You know her?¡± J was slightly surprised. Una only debuted three months ago and she doesn¡¯t


    have many designs. I thought there wouldn¡¯t be many people who have heard of her.


    The member of the design club nodded and replied, ¡°Of course I know her! I love all of her designs.¡±


    She then paused for a moment before looking up at J and smiling as she asked, ¡°Do you know


    her?¡±


    J shook her head and calmly replied, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know her. You¡¯ll learn about her in our club.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to be a team leader. We¡¯ll just watch you shoot.¡±


    ¡°J, please don¡¯t leave. Take a look at our club! We have many handsome and beautiful members.¡±


    J was speechless.


    10 minutester, the members of the shooting club watched as their president entered the room with


    dejection written all over his face. ¡°President, did you fail to invite the campus belle to join us?¡±


    The president sat on the stool and swore. ¡°F*ck. Presidents of all the clubs in school are trying to


    persuade J to join them. There¡¯s no hope for the shooting club.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for J¡¯s incredible marksmanship, I would¡¯ve already kidnapped her here!


    Hearing this, the members of the shooting club were stunned. Wow, thepetition is fierce!


    Meanwhile, at the literature club.


    ¡°Did you fail to lure the future writer to our club?¡± The members of the literature club were equally


    puzzled.


    The president shook his head and angrily said, ¡°Even the shooting club couldn¡¯t persuade her. Do you


    think we can?¡±


    The members went silent.


    At the same time, in the design club.


    Compared to the other clubs, their reaction was much calmer.


    When the members saw their president return with a disappointed look on her face, theyforted her


    and said, ¡°President, there is no need to be upset. After all, we have our ace, Kara Carter.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 647

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 647


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 647


    The president nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Kara is the face of the design club!¡±


    Even though I meant what I said, I am a little disappointed that J will not be joining us. After all, her


    embroidery and design skills are pretty good. It would be great if she could join us and work together


    with Kara.


    At that moment, Kara was staring coldly at the president of the design club, but she said nothing.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After J entered her ss, she looked up and saw a group of people standing around her seat.


    I¡¯m guessing that these people are also here to ask me to join their clubs.


    The thought of this made J have a headache, which was why she chose to turn around to leave.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as J turned around, she heard Abby calling her.


    ¡°J, you¡¯re finally here. They have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Hearing this, J had no choice but to turn around and wave at them.


    When the crowd saw J, they immediately ran up to her. The entrance of the ssroom was


    instantly crammed with people.


    In order to make it easy for others to walk, J was forced to leave the ssroom with them.


    As soon as they reached the corridor, the group of people started introducing their clubs in excitement.


    The group of people talked endlessly. J didn¡¯t even have a chance to speak, so she couldn¡¯t tell


    them that she didn¡¯t want to join any of them.


    Half an hourter, the group of people swallowed and looked at J in anticipation. Then, they asked


    hopefully, ¡°J, after hearing my introduction, are you interested to join us?¡±


    J rubbed her eyes and yawned drowsily. Then, her delicate lips parted and she tly replied, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not interested in any of the clubs? Not even one?¡±


    J coldly replied, ¡°Nope.¡±


    Abby, Sharon, and Summer peeped at them and gloated. ¡°J has to study for three majors. She


    doesn¡¯t have time to join clubs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that she has already rejected a group of people at the school gates.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I saw a group of people waiting at the school gates just now. J probably rejected all of


    them.¡±


    Just then, the school bell rang.


    The moment J heard the school bell, she immediately let out a sigh of relief. Standing on her


    tiptoe, she said, ¡°That¡¯s the school bell. I should go in and prepare for ss. Please leave.¡±


    With that, she walked into the ssroom.


    ¡°J, don¡¯t leave! I¡¯ll tell you more about our club.¡±


    ¡°J, are you really not going to consider joining our club? We¡¯ll treat you well! Besides, we have


    many handsome and beautiful members in our club!¡±


    J was speechless. With a cold and determined voice, she said, ¡°I won¡¯t consider. Stop bothering


    me.¡±


    Hearing this, the group of people left the medical school in disappointment.


    J¡¯s sses ended at five in the evening, and she walked out of school together with Abby, Sharon,


    and Summer.


    All of a sudden, they heard a ck car honking in the distance.


    The four of them nced over. When J saw the car te, she turned around and said, ¡°There¡¯s


    someone here to fetch me. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    Abby, Sharon, and Summer naturally knew what she meant, so they nodded. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be heading


    out to buy some groceries.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 648

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 648


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 648


    With that, J walked toward the ck Rolls-Royce.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Miss Jackson.¡±


    When J was close to the car, she suddenly heard a deep voice and she stopped in her tracks.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    With both hands on the wheel, ck Python casually replied, ¡°Young Master Mason has a meeting to


    attend, so I¡¯m here to drive you home.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. I thought that I was hallucinating,¡± J said with a smirk.


    ck Python gives me the impression that he doesn¡¯t like doing easy tasks like this, so why is he here


    to pick me up today?


    J pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Sean is usually the one who picks me up. Is he busy with work


    today?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± ck Python replied, but he didn¡¯t exin.


    His hands on the steering wheel were trembling, but it soon stopped.


    Along the way, ck Python nced in the rearview mirror from time to time, as if he had something to


    say.


    Seeing this, J shook her head helplessly and smiled.


    ck Python is usually resolute and vigorous. Why is he so hesitant today?


    ¡°If you have a question, just ask and focus on driving after you get your answer.¡± J looked out the


    window as her fingers tapped rhythmically on the armrest.


    A gleam appeared in ck Python¡¯s eyes. Then, he stuttered as he asked, ¡°A-Are you the only one


    who has a boyfriend in your friend group?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Let me think,¡± J replied as she nced at him meaningfully.


    After a while, she opened her eyes and raised her voice. ¡°Other than me, one other friend is taken.¡±


    Upon hearing this, ck Python seemed uneasy and he hurriedly peeped at J¡¯s expression in the


    rearview mirror. ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°I think¡­¡± J purposely paused for a moment before she said, ¡°I think Sharon doesn¡¯t have a


    boyfriend!¡±


    Then, she blinked innocently and asked, ¡°She¡¯s the one you are curious about, right?¡±


    As soon as she finished her sentence, ck Python¡¯s hands on the steering wheel froze for a few


    seconds and his back was soaked with cold sweat.


    Seeing this, J secretly grinned.


    Unfortunately, Sharon is not interested in him. After what happened at military training, Sharon will


    probably hide whenever she sees ck Python.


    However, J didn¡¯t tell ck Python that because she didn¡¯t want to hurt him. Instead, she said, ¡°I


    can give you her Messenger contact if you want.¡±


    ck Python covered his mouth with one hand and coughed. Then, he pretended to be calm as he


    replied, ¡°Okay, I have something to ask her.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± After J sent ck Python Sharon¡¯s contact, she couldn¡¯t help but snort.


    All of a sudden, her phone started ringing.


    J frowned when she saw the caller ID, but she still answered the phone.


    After the person on the other end of the phone finished speaking, she replied, ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll


    be there in a bit.¡±


    After J hung up the phone, she looked at ck Python, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, and


    said, ¡°Take me to the Great Pavilion restaurant.¡±


    At the restaurant, J sat at the dining table with her legs crossed as she looked at the old man


    sitting opposite herzily.


    ¡°I really need your help this time.¡± The old man raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°We have to be cruel and


    scare the students at the medical school of Woodsbury University!¡±


    Every year, all the schools in Woodsbury University would conduct a thorough mock examination and


    Markovia¡¯s Traditional Medical Research Institution was one of the most recognized institutes in the


    world, so the Education Bureau had contacted the institution and asked Neal to prepare the questions


    for the Woodsbury University¡¯s medical school. J looked at Neal and smiled, ¡°Dr. Harding, I¡¯m a


    student of Woodsbury University¡¯s medical school. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate to ask me toe


    up with questions for the mock examination?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 649

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 649


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 649


    Even though I can create very difficult questions¡­


    Neal raised his brows and chuckled. ¡°Well, you are going to inherit the position of director of the


    Traditional Medical Research Institute anyways. There is nothing wrong with letting you experience the


    task in advance.¡±


    Neal was furious when he found out that J had applied to study at Woodsbury University.


    I can¡¯t believe that this girl would rather choose to study at the medical school at Woodsbury University


    than inherit the position of director. She doesn¡¯t treat us with respect¡­


    Fortunately, she applied for medical school, which gives me somefort. However, now that I¡¯m here,


    I¡¯m not leaving empty-handed. At the very least, she has to help mee up with the questions for the


    mock examination!


    Neal banged his fist on the table and red at J. ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t help me prepare the


    questions, I will go to Woodsbury University and expose your identity. Then, I¡¯ll drag you back to the


    research institute.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    J was speechless.


    If the students at Woodsbury University find out that I¡¯m from Markovia¡¯s Traditional Medical Research


    Institution, how am I going to continue living a normal life in school?


    After thinking about it for a while, J decided that preparing questions was the better option.


    However, if I write the questions for the mock examination this time, I don¡¯t have to take the


    examination. All I have to do is join the clinicalpetition.


    Looking at the stubborn old man, J helplessly agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll prepare the questions after I get


    home. I will send them to your email tomorrow.¡±


    It is not hard to write up questions. It is probably as easy as answering exam papers!


    Neal nodded in excitement. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll be waiting for your email.¡±


    He was really looking forward to seeing the questions that J woulde up with. Neal was also


    curious to see the stunned looks of the students of Woodsbury University medical school when they


    read their exam papers.


    After they finished their meal, it was already 7:00 p.m.


    As soon as J returned to Lowry¡¯s residence, she locked herself in her room and focused on writing


    questions.


    She came up with a total of four pages of extremely difficult questions that were much harder than the


    questions in previous mock examinations.


    J finished at 9:00 p.m. It had taken her two hours, which was longer than she had expected.


    Then, she emailed them to Neal.


    Not long after, she received a reply. ¡®This is an extremely difficult test paper. The students at medical


    school are probably going to secretly scold the person who came up with these questions.¡¯


    J was speechless.


    Turns out that the old fox is just afraid of being scolded.


    The next day, in Woodsbury University medical school.


    As soon as the bell rang, the head teacher, Nina, rushed in and made two major announcements.


    She stood on the podium and calmly said, ¡°I have two major announcements. Firstly, there is a mock


    examination and clinicalpetition next week. Secondly, the back-to-school party is in three days.¡±


    ¡°Mock examination? Who¡¯sing up with the questions this year?¡±


    ¡°Oh gosh, I hope it won¡¯t be too difficult! I hope that it will be at an average level of difficulty. I pray that


    it is not an extremely hard paper.¡±


    ¡°Which professors and doctors areing to see the clinicalpetition? I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    Most of the students in medical school were nerds, so no one was interested in parties and directly


    ignored the matters of the back-to-school party.


    Seeing this, Nina panicked. She hurriedly nced around to look for someone to save her.


    All of a sudden, her gaze fell on a female student and she immediately said, ¡°J, please stand up.¡±


    J heard her name being called so she stood up. Then, she carefully asked, ¡°Yes, Miss Hogan?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 650

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 650


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 650


    Nina smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the medical school¡¯s party nning to you.¡±


    Frowning, J was silent for a long time.


    She had no experience in organizing parties, so she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t do a good job. ¡°Miss


    Hogan, maybe someone else should handle this.¡±


    As a matter of fact, Nina had known she would say this. She blinked and looked at her pleadingly.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one here in our medical school who knows a bit of embroidery and costume design.


    We can¡¯t let the students go on stage naked, can we?¡±


    Since the costumes for the performances at the party would follow the theme of the party, the costumes


    would have to be designed and custom-made by the students of the school.


    With downcast eyes, J contemted for a few seconds.


    Now that everyone knew that she could embroider and design clothes, it would seem unreasonable if


    she didn¡¯t agree to do it.


    Once again, she met her teacher¡¯s pleading look and nodded slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    After all, designing a few outfits wasn¡¯t difficult for her anyway.


    At the dance studio, J sat in a corner and watched the rehearsal. She didn¡¯t intend to perform at


    the party, so she did not participate in choreographing the dance.


    Instead, she was holding a book and pen as she observed the style of the dance and music so that she


    could design costumes that suited their performance.


    The music leaned toward the ssical side, and the dance movements weren¡¯t exaggerated. It was


    more or less like the ancient Chinese traditional dance.


    Although it wasn¡¯t particrly energetic, the medical school was probably the only one that would


    choose such a rtively quiet tune.


    As she listened to the music, J started to sketch in the corner with full concentration.


    It had been a long time since she sketched, so she didn¡¯t know what the final result would look like.


    Even she herself was looking forward to it.


    Ten minutes passed, and a blue and white cheongsam with ssic Chinese characteristics emerged on


    the initially nk paper.


    On the cheongsam, there were peonies and blue and white motifs that were usually found on porcin.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    For these patterns, J intended to embroider them by hand.


    The good thing was that there would only be three medical students going on stage, so she only had to


    design three of the same outfits. As such, the process wouldn¡¯t take too long!


    Even though she thought so, she still felt that thebination of the blue and white motifs and the


    peonies were a bit awkward. The more she looked at it, the more unsatisfied she was with it.


    She simply crumpled it up and started from scratch¡­


    Meanwhile, the three students at the dance studio were a little worried as they watched J crumple


    up the sketches.


    Professional clothing design would take several days to finalize before she could start working on the


    garments.


    Although she knew a little about designing, she wasn¡¯t a professional after all. In fact, it was far from it!


    Despite that, the other girls were gracious about it. As long as whatever J designed was wearable,


    it didn¡¯t really matter what it looked like.


    After only an hour of rehearsal, the medical students left the dance studio.


    Not long after they left, another ss came to the dance studio to rehearse and design their costumes.


    In the studio, they were discussing among each other. ¡°We even have to design our own costumes this


    year. What a challenge to test our skills.¡±


    ¡°You should be grateful. Fortunately, we¡¯re graphic design students and it¡¯smon for us to design


    our own outfits. This party will be a good opportunity for us to make a name for ourselves.¡±


    ¡°By the way, that girl J who refused to join the design club is taking on the role of the costume


    designer.¡±


    ¡°What? She¡¯ll be involved in designing the costumes for the performance this year?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I wonder if she¡¯s any good.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 651

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 651


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 651


    ¡°Average, I suppose? It¡¯s not like she¡¯s a professional!¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°But during the previous presentation, it¡¯s clear that her ability to improvise is not bad. Moreover, the


    costumes looked even better after she modified them!¡±


    ¡°The design around the waist is nothing. The most important thing is that this time, it¡¯s all up to our


    creativity, and I think it¡¯ll be quite difficult.¡±


    In fact, they thought they were being too euphemistic. To be precise, her designs would definitely not


    be good! She wasn¡¯t a professional after all.


    Then, the graphic design studentsughed. ¡°Right, Kara?¡±


    Kara was the icon of the graphic design school and the design club, so she couldn¡¯t be more aware of


    J¡¯s standards.


    At that moment, the girl named Kara pursed her lips. She was crouching in the corner andughed


    without saying anything.


    The dance chosen by the graphic design school was a modern dance with sultry and sensuous


    movements.


    Kara often epted privatemissions where the style of the clothing she designed was sexy.


    As such, it was not difficult for her to design sexy and revealing clothing.


    Not long after, the designs werepleted and without any difficulty.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done with the designs of your costumes. Come and have a look and see if you want any


    changes.¡± As she spoke, the curtains swayed in the autumn breeze.


    Kara lifted her head and she suddenly spotted a piece of paper fluttering in the corner.


    The quality of the paper was excellent, and the drawing looked quite pretty.


    Upon seeing it, Kara¡¯s eyebrows drew together as she picked it up andid the paper t.


    At the same time, the students who would be performing came over. ¡°Let me see your designs.¡±


    Upon seeing the design on the paper, their expressions changed slightly. There was a hint of


    astonishment and confusion in their eyes.


    Our dance is modern and sultry, so why did Kara design a traditional-styled costume?


    However, they had to admit it did look good. It just didn¡¯t fit their dance style.


    It took a while before Kara realized what they had asked, so she put the paper away and grinned. ¡°This


    is your dance costume. We¡¯re going for a sexy look.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the other girls nodded with a look of realization.


    They almost thought that they would be performing in a cheongsam!


    ¡°If you have no objections, I¡¯ll proceed with tailoring the costumes based on this design.¡± Kara tried her


    best to hide the uneasiness and the joy she felt inside.


    They wiped away the sweat on their foreheads andughed. ¡°Of course not. Our costumes are


    designed by the Woodsbury University design icon. We can¡¯t wait to see it.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going ahead. You guys can stay if you want to practice more.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±


    Seeing the girls had agreed, Kara left with her sketches and pen.


    As they watched her leave in a hurry, they exchanged a smile with each other before going back to


    practice.


    As soon as Kara left the dance studio, she was flustered and nervous.


    Feeling anxious, she clutched her shirt with both her hands.


    She had to admit that the costume design that someone had left there was too beautiful.


    The cheongsam with the blue and white porcin motifs and peony had a sense of beauty and


    elegance that was pouring out from the paper.


    It was a work of a master.


    No one but a professional fashion designer could design such beautiful clothes.


    Not even Kara herself!


    Therefore, she was conflicted. She wanted to know the person who had designed this, but at the same


    time, she wanted to keep this design as her own.


    In fact, if she found the owner of this design, they would definitely want to take the design back!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 652

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 652


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 652


    If she sold the design to a rich and famous person, she could even receive a huge reward.


    As such, Kara was reluctant.


    So, instead of submitting it to lost and found, she went to the officers who were responsible for the


    surveince footage.


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Kara arrived at the surveince room, where there were several


    people in charge.


    However, she was kicked out before she could even put a foot in.


    ¡°Sir, can¡¯t you do me a favor and pull up the surveince video at the dance studio?¡± Kara pleaded.


    After thest incident with Lte, the security officer had be more vignt.


    He was unforgiving and disregarded her pleas. Bluntly, he said, ¡°You must obtain the principal¡¯s


    approval to ess the surveince tapes. Otherwise, the contents inside are to remain confidential.¡±


    As soon as she was told that the principal¡¯s approval was required, she retreated.


    If she told the principal, then she would have to surrender the design she found!


    No way, that is out of the question! Such a nice draft must be worth a lot!


    She contemted for a while before she left.


    Meanwhile, J, Abby, Sharon, and Summer were at the library.


    After rejecting thest design, J started to sketch again.


    Watching her calm and organized demeanor as she drew, Summer said jokingly, ¡°If we didn¡¯t know you,


    we would probably think you were a graphic design student.¡±


    ¡°J can draw and is a master. It wouldn¡¯t be hard to design a costume, right?¡± Abby scratched her


    head.


    J smiled. ¡°Well, it does help a bit. The key to a beautiful costume is the fit and the embroidery, so


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take a little longer.¡±


    ¡°J, don¡¯t overwork yourself. We certainly won¡¯t be the champion this year anyway, so you don¡¯t


    have to take it too seriously. We¡¯ll be satisfied with it as long as it doesn¡¯t fall off when we put it on.¡±


    Sharon¡¯s gaze shifted from the book in her hands before falling on J¡¯s designs.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s better to spend our time with a boyfriend than on rehearsals.¡± Abby giggled while her eyes


    remained glued to her phone.


    Upon hearing this, Summer and Sharon were at a loss for words.


    The envy of the two single girls was overwhelming.


    Just then, J nced at Abby¡¯s texts on Messenger, and something that happened yesterday


    suddenly crossed her mind.


    With a nk expression, she said, ¡°By the way, Sharon, did you receive a friend request on Messenger


    yesterday?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Sharon froze for several seconds before blinking and showing J her phone. ¡°You mean this?¡±


    The profile picture was just a ck box, and the username was a bunch of words in a foreignnguage.


    With a nonchnt tone, she responded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just a random request?¡± Sharon mumbled in confusion. ¡°Who is this?¡±


    After a moment of silence, J said, ¡°It¡¯s Instructor ck Python.¡±


    At once, the room was silent as the rest of the girls were tongue-tied.


    Sharon almost fell off her seat. Her big almond-shaped eyes widened and she blurted, ¡°What did he


    add me for?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± J said nonchntly before lowering her head to begin drawing again.


    Shocked, Sharon started to feel like she was holding a hot potato in her hands instead of her phone!


    Abby was the first to respond and joked, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be interested in you, would he?¡±


    For a blockhead like Instructor ck Python, he would be devoted as soon as he decided that he liked


    someone. If he really was interested in her, then there was no way Sharon could escape.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 653

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 653


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 653


    The more they talked about it, the more flustered Sharon became, and her hands shook uncontrobly.


    ¡°You might as well just approve it!¡± Summer suggested. ¡°Let¡¯s see what he has to say.¡±


    As a matter of fact, Instructor ck Python was the subordinate of J¡¯s boyfriend, so there really


    wasn¡¯t anywhere she could run. Besides, if she rejected it, then it would be awkward when they


    bumped into each other in the future.


    Staring at the all-ck profile picture, Sharon decided to take Summer¡¯s advice and approved ck


    Python¡¯s friend request. Not even a minuteter, ck Python sent her a message that said ¡®Cyrus


    Lloyd¡¯.


    Sharon blinked in confusion. ¡°J, who¡¯s Cyrus Lloyd?¡±


    When J heard this, her hand movements stopped. She narrowed her eyes and said casually, ¡°I


    think that¡¯s his real name.¡±


    So, ck Python is just an alias?


    At this moment, the cellphone on the table started to ring. ncing down at it, J picked it up and


    went to a corner to answer it. She leaned against the wallzily.


    ¡°Is school over yet?¡± The man¡¯s low and captivating voice came through the receiver.


    In response, she hummed sluggishly. Hearing her soft voice, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you tired?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡± She yawned. ¡°The school is organizing some kind of party, and I have to design some


    costumes.¡±


    ¡°So, are you staying at the Lowry Residence tonight?¡± the man asked.


    Leaning listlessly against the wall, J muttered in a low voice, ¡°Are you picking me up?¡±


    There was a few seconds of silence from the other end of the call. After a moment, the man¡¯s deep


    voice rang. ¡°Come outside.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± J was confused.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the school entrance.¡±


    J was speechless when she saw a ck car that was parked across the street from the school


    entrance, and the windows had been rolled halfway down. She could faintly see the side of his face in


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    the car. His facial contours were perfect and impable.


    Then, J grabbed her design and pens before walking toward the car. As she was walking, Mason


    was also gazing her way.


    ¡°Nopany meeting today?¡± J opened the door and got in the car.


    Raising his eyebrows, he said in a deep and captivating voice, ¡°Does this answer your question?¡±


    J was delighted as her lips curved upward. ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Then, she held her pen and continued


    drawing.


    ¡°Costume design? Why did they ask you to do it?¡± Mason¡¯s eyebrow lifted while the corners of his lips


    quirked up. He recalled that she could draw. However, costume design didn¡¯t seem to be exactly the


    same as drawing. After all, costume designing required fabrics and tailoring.


    Squinting, J said calmly, ¡°If I don¡¯t do it, then my ssmates would have to perform on stage


    naked.¡±


    Upon hearing this, heughed as his gaze fell on her design.


    The final draft was almost done. The costume was all white, backless and had a slit that went up to the


    thigh. Although it was quite revealing, the costume was still elegant. Squinting his eyes that were


    gleaming with menace, he spoke slowly. ¡°You¡¯re not going to perform on stage, right?¡±


    J shook her head, not understanding why he sounded so sullen. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Mason looked out the window and murmured, ¡°Good.¡±


    Meanwhile, in a restaurant somewhere in Markovia, a group of upper-ssdies were hosting an


    exquisite high tea event. All the women were seen wearingrge jade rings on their fingers, a crystal


    bracelet on their wrists, and red diamond earrings that were glimmering in the sunlight.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 654

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 654


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 654


    Thedies¡¯ aura was evidently over-the-top.


    ¡°Look at the picture in the group chat! It looks so pretty,¡± one of thedies said as she stared at her


    phone.


    At Markovia, arge part of the rich women¡¯s clothings was personally customized. In fact, they would


    even turn their noses up at branded clothes and jewellery.


    ¡°Wow! Who designed this? The oue would certainly be beautiful.¡± Thedies couldn¡¯t help but


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    exim. ¡°Whoever wears this to a party will definitely be the most beautiful one in the entire room.¡±


    Hearing the word ¡®party¡¯, a woman stood up all of a sudden and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the most beautiful one


    in the party?¡±


    Just then, one of thedies handed her the phone and said with a smile, ¡°Esme, what do you think of


    this dress?¡±


    Esme leaned over and took a look.


    In an instant, her eyes widened and a look of shock shed in her eyes when her gaze fell upon a


    picture of a cheongsam.


    On the cheongsam, there were blue and white porcin motifs and peonies. It looked sophisticated.


    A gorgeous cheongsam on an amiabledy would bring out her delicate curves, and her neverending


    allure would drive one into a frenzy.


    All of a sudden, Esme remembered that Old Madam Lowry would be attending the party next month. If


    Reba wore this cheongsam at the party, not only would Old Madam Lowry be impressed with her,


    but she would also be the center of attention.


    Worried that someone else would be interested in this dress, Esme eximed, ¡°My daughter is


    attending the Lowry Family¡¯s party at Sandfort City next month, so I want this design. No one else is


    allowed to take it!¡±


    At once, everyone at the scene was taken aback.


    Reba is going to the birthday party of the sessor of the Lowry Family Conglomerate?¡±


    ¡°I wanted my daughter to go before this. I had sent a lot of letters to the Lowry Family Conglomerate,


    but I never got a response. I¡¯m surprised the Lowry Family would agree to the attendance of someone


    from the Davis Family!¡±


    ¡°The Davis Family has cooperated with the Lowry Family before, so of course the Davis Family would


    be weed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my! How lucky is Reba!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Reba will be the most beautiful one in the party if she wears this dress!¡±


    ¡°Esme, don¡¯t forget to mention and promote us when your daughter bes the Lady of the Lowry


    Family!¡±


    Smiling, the pride on Esme¡¯s face was clear. ¡°Of course.¡±


    At the Davis Residence in Markovia, Esme showed the design to Reba.


    ¡°You mean you¡¯re going to buy the rights to this design and get it produced for me?¡± Reba was


    practically leaping with joy when she heard this.


    Esme nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve asked the designer who came up with this design to make this dress.


    The most premium and exquisite fabrics and embroideries will be used for this dress.¡±


    At this, Reba¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Which master is making it?¡±


    Esme shook her head as she smiled. ¡°She¡¯s not a master. She¡¯s a school student who studies design.¡±


    Just then, Reba¡¯s eyebrows knitted in disapproval. ¡°A school student? Wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate?¡±


    After all, her status would be on the line if she was seen wearing a dress made by a non-famous


    designer.


    Sensing her worries, Esme persuaded her. ¡°She¡¯s not just an ordinary school student. She¡¯s a graphic


    design student from Woodsbury University!¡±


    Woodsbury University?


    Reba was stunned for a few seconds before she responded, ¡°Woodsbury University? Is it the same


    university J is studying in?¡±


    Pursing her lips, Esme smiled and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Hearing this, Reba felt more relieved. After all, Woodsbury University was the most prestigious


    university in Sandfort City.


    Perhaps that student has a lot of potential and will be even more famous than Una Stevens in the


    future. By then, it would also prove that I have good taste.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 655

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 655


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 655


    At this thought, Reba finally epted wearing a dress designed by a student.


    It seems like even God is on my side now.


    Meanwhile, at the female dormitory at Woodsbury University in Sandfort City, Kara was over the moon


    upon learning that the buyer had offered two million for the design.


    Two million! For a single design!


    There was no way she would have expected this.


    There were also some other requirements they had for the clothing.


    If she could get the final product done by 25th November, then she would be paid two million!


    The corners of her lips turned up as if the design in front of her was her own.


    She no longer wanted to dwell on finding out the owner of the design. From now on, this design was


    created by me and belongs to me, Kara Carter! She thought.


    Soon, the next day came.


    At the medical school, J showed her designs to the students who would be performing.


    Originally, the students weren¡¯t expecting a lot from J. However, they were instantly astonished


    when they saw her sketches.


    The dress was all-white and backless, and there was a slit in the front that went up to the thigh. On top


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    of that, the chest area would be embroidered.


    With a look of disbelief, all of them gaped at the design. ¡°J, are you a professional?¡±


    ¡°Did you get help from someone else? This doesn¡¯t look like it was designed by a rookie.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It looks like it was done by a master.¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I thought we would be wearing the ugliest costumes at the party.¡±


    J¡¯s lips curled upward into a smile as she gazed at them. ¡°Do you like it? Is there anything you


    would like to change?¡±


    The girls shook their heads. ¡°At this point, there really isn¡¯t anything that could make it better. We will


    certainly be the best-dressed at the party this year.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. The graphic design students are also participating in this event. Their


    costumes would probably be beautiful too,¡± one of the girls said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, they¡¯re professionals! But J¡¯s designs are already very impressive. Many


    professional designers aren¡¯t even up to this level.¡±


    J then said nonchntly, ¡°So, I¡¯ll be making the costumes ording to this design and I¡¯ll have it


    done and handed to you tomorrow.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone froze for a few seconds.


    ¡°Tomorrow? Can you finish it by tomorrow? There are three garments, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s still two days left anyway. There¡¯s no rush!¡±


    It would be impossible toplete the dress in 24 hours considering the embroidery that has to be


    done on the chest area, let alone overnight.


    They were afraid that J would make a mistake from rushing the process. If the final product didn¡¯t


    look good, then the design would be wasted.


    ¡°There should be enough time,¡± J said as she put the design away.


    Smiling happily, the girls patted her shoulder. ¡°Thank you, J.¡±


    Looking up, J said indifferently, ¡°No problem.¡±


    After the girls had left her, J pulled her phone out and sent a message to Lara, who was far away


    in Markovia. ¡®Send me a batch of satin fabrics, it¡¯s urgent.¡¯


    J exclusively used satin materials for clothing designs. Not only was the material breathable, but it


    also draped beautifully. It was expensive and not easily essible as it was limited in the market.


    Meanwhile, Madine happened to pass by the corridor of the medical school. She couldn¡¯t help but


    snicker at the way several girls were gathering around J.


    In fact, she hadughed when she learned that the medical school¡¯s head teacher had asked J to


    be in charge of costume design.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 656

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 656


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 656


    How thick-skinned is J to actually agree to it? It would still be okay if someone else took this role.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    After all, the fashion sense of the Woodsbury University¡¯s students is alright. But J? Doesn¡¯t she


    know how ridiculous she looked when she came to Woodsbury University from the countryside wearing


    cheap brands? Even in university, she still dresses so inly! She¡¯s obviously rich, yet she still wears


    brands that I¡¯ve never even seen before. It looks like she bought her clothes from the flea market. With


    her taste, I¡¯m afraid the costume she designs won¡¯t even be presentable!


    Madine snickered and deliberately joked with a ssmate next to her. ¡°J looks pretty busy. She


    even agreed to design the costumes for the party.¡±


    The girls next to her snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Look at the clothes she wears. How can anything she


    designs look good?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Madine was secretly delighted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s not waste anymore time on her. We have to be the champions this year on behalf of the


    performance arts school.¡±


    ¡°Right. Let¡¯s go, Madine!¡±


    Madine didn¡¯t refuse and held their hands as sheughed. ¡°Alright, alright! Let¡¯s go rehearse at the


    dance studio!¡±


    The next morning, every school was immersed in rehearsals.


    Each school rehearsed separately, and they only had half an hour to do so on stage.


    Meanwhile, the costumes for the medical school were done.


    Backstage, when the three girls got their dresses, they were astounded by the exquisite embroidery


    and the quality of the silk.


    If they found the draft of the design to be shocking yesterday, then holding the final product was


    ground-breaking to them.


    In fact, the fabric was extremely smooth, and the embroidery was delicate. On top of that, the stitching


    was perfect.


    If they didn¡¯t know beforehand that J was the one who made this, they would have thought it was


    done by a reputable designer.


    They all gazed at J gratefully. ¡°J, this is amazing. If you find studying medicine uninteresting,


    you can apply to study design.¡±


    J was rendered speechless.


    At that moment, an announcement rang through the speakers. ¡°To the performers from the medical


    school, please prepare for rehearsals. You only have thirty minutes.¡±


    Upon hearing this, J said, ¡° Get changed. You have to rehearse soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The three girls walked into the changing room with their dresses.


    After they went in, J left as she wasn¡¯t interested in watching the rehearsals.


    As soon as she left the room, her phone buzzed.


    She nced at the screen and raised a brow as she read the text on Messenger, then ran toward the


    school gates.


    It was a text from Mason, saying that he had something to tell her.


    When she came out, she was breathing heavily and was seen wearing a ck cap that had been


    lowered to her eyes.


    Mason spotted her and opened the car door for her.


    ck Python was in the driver¡¯s seat and he greeted her respectfully. ¡°Miss Jackson.¡±


    Shooting a nce at him, J was silent for several seconds before taking off her cap and humming


    in response.


    Usually, he was the one with the busiest schedule, but now, he was the one with the most free time in


    Lowry Residence.


    Holding J¡¯s hand, Mason asked in a deep voice, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    Lately, she had been having lunch at the school cafeteria, so he was worried that she had not been


    eating enough or well.


    In fact, J wasn¡¯t a picky eater. Her eyes crinkled as she looked at him. ¡°You decide.¡±


    The room at the restaurant was reserved while they were still on the way. By the time they arrived, the


    dishes had already been served.


    Naturally, Mason brought J to the table and sat her down.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 657

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 657


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 657


    After sitting down, J ced her phone and cap aside.


    As she took her food, she casually asked the man before her, ¡°Well, what did you want to talk to me


    about?¡±


    Mason was putting some roasted brinjal onto her te when his eyes dimmed. With a deep voice, he


    said, ¡°I¡¯ll be teaching at Woodsbury University starting tomorrow.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the atmosphere turned silent for a moment.


    The spoon that was about to reach J¡¯s mouth stopped as she became puzzled.


    Seeing her reaction, Mason chuckled. ¡°Mr. Goldstein and I have already made the decision some time


    ago. It was only dyed because of your military training.¡±


    Surprisingly, J¡¯s reaction was subtle. With little expression on her face, she only responded with a


    simple ¡®Oh¡¯.


    ¡°What?¡± Mason asked when he saw that she was indifferent about it instead of being surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t


    you want to see me?¡±


    Casually, J helped him to some codfish and said nonchntly, ¡°Of cod I do.¡±


    Of cod I do?


    Of course I do?


    Mason narrowed his eyes as the edges of his lips curled into a wicked and charming smile.


    Meanwhile, ck Python poured her a ss of water. ¡°Miss Jackson, if I¡¯m not mistaken, there will be


    a performance at the party that your school is organizing?¡±


    J raised her eyebrow and a mischievous look surfaced. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Upon seeing an indifferent expression on ck Python¡¯s face, she continued, ¡°Do you want toe


    and watch the show?¡±


    Stealing a nce at Mason, he said, ¡°Not if Young Master Mason isn¡¯t going.¡±


    Tsk! Liar.


    Turning to the other man, J casually asked, ¡°Are youing?¡±


    Mason paused in his movement before he said slowly, ¡°Sure, I guess.¡±


    As soon as ck Python heard this, he mmed his palm on the table and shot up from his seat. ¡°I¡¯ll


    inform Mr. Goldstein right away.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    J was speechless. Did ck Python want to go because he wants to see Sharon?


    After cleaning her hands with the serviette, J ced her hand on Mason¡¯sp and let it roam freely.


    With a raised eyebrow, she teased him. ¡°Are you eager to watch the pretty girls dance?¡±


    From what she heard, the dances that each school were going to perform this year would be pretty hot!


    Tsk! This man is in for a treat.


    Putting down his utensils, Mason narrowed his eyes and grabbed her ¡®naughty¡¯ hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you know


    who I want to see?¡±


    J blinked. ¡°But I won¡¯t be performing on stage.¡± I told him yesterday, didn¡¯t I?


    ¡°There¡¯s no difference to me whether you¡¯re watching below the stage or performing on stage.¡± Mason


    squeezed her soft hand.


    As a matter of fact, he couldn¡¯t control his emotions whenever heid eyes on her.


    As soon as he said that, the atmosphere became charged .


    Just then, ck Python came back inside after making the phone call.


    J retracted her hand and casually rested it in front of her.


    ¡°Mr. Goldstein said he would make the arrangements,¡± ck Python reported.


    Mason hummed in response before leaning against his chair.


    ¡°By the way, what identity will you be using at our school?¡± J nced at the man, then got up and


    poured him a ss of iced water in an attempt to cool him down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be joining as aputer science professor,¡± Mason answered.


    Computer science?


    ¡°Are you proficient atputer science?¡± she asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Of course. Young Master Mason¡¯s hacking skills are the best in Lowry Family Conglomerate,¡± ck


    Python said.


    ¡°How so?¡± J was intrigued.


    ¡°Previously, one of our systems was attacked by professional hackers. It was Young Master Mason


    who stepped in and settled it. Although the system ended up being busted, it wasn¡¯t because Young


    Master Mason was ipetent, but because the opponent was extraordinarily skilled.¡± ck Python


    was talkative when it came to the subject of hackers.


    Until now, they still didn¡¯t know who was the hacker who attacked ck Rain¡¯s system. In fact, this


    incident was the conglomerate¡¯s biggest shame.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 658

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 658


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 658


    Just as ck Python was about to say something, he was interrupted by Mason.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Mason frowned in annoyance.


    I¡¯m not letting hime with me again if he continues to expose my failures in front of Jan!


    Observing Mason¡¯s expression, J wondered what this man had experienced. He looked very


    distressed!


    Taking a sip of her iced water, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    After Mason and J had finished their lunch, J¡¯s phone rang as soon as they stepped out of the


    restaurant.


    Stopping in her tracks, J answered the call.


    Her expression darkened when she heard the voice on the other end of the call. ¡°What happened?¡±


    After a few seconds, she nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    When she hung up, Mason looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Something happened at rehearsal. I¡¯m going over to take a look,¡± J said.


    Upon hearing this, Mason pulled a long face. ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the entrance of Woodsbury University. Before getting off, J said,


    ¡°You guys can head home.¡±


    ¡°Do you need help?¡± Mason pursed his lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±


    Then, J put on her cap and got out of the car before heading to the school infirmary.


    ¡°What happened?¡± J¡¯s brows drew together, looking concerned.


    The girl who was lying on the bed waiting for the doctor to apply medicine on her was named Bethany


    Marsh.


    Patting her own head in remorse, Bethany exined, ¡°I tripped at the end of the dance.¡±


    Observing her wound, J could see the blood oozing. Although it didn¡¯t look serious, they weren¡¯t


    sure if she had any fractures.


    ¡°Can you still lift up your leg?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Bethany tried to lift her leg, but it was so painful she took a sharp breath.


    The doctor next to them frowned. ¡°Take it easy. We don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve got any fractures.¡±


    ¡°Doctor, I have some medication for her here.¡±


    At that moment, J put down her bag and pulled out a bottle containing white powder without any


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Pushing up his sses, the doctor said, ¡°Miss, your medication is unregted. It doesn¡¯t even have a


    ¡°It¡¯s antibacterial and anti-inmmatory!¡± J disregarded the doctor¡¯s disapproval and applied the


    medication on Bethany¡¯s wound.


    When Bethany did not resist or scream in pain, the doctor did not say anything more.


    After all, he knew this girl was from medical school. So, he was sure she wouldn¡¯t harm her own


    ssmate with lousy medication.


    Worried, Bethany frowned. ¡°J, how are we going to perform now?¡±


    After all, J was the one who nned the performance, so Bethany could only ask her.


    J¡¯s forehead creased. ¡°Get some rest for now, and we¡¯ll see if you can go on stage tonight.¡±


    Meanwhile, she was going to ask the other students if they could take her ce.


    If they admitted defeat now, the efforts of the other two girls would be in vain.


    After she left the infirmary, she had a discussion with the other two girls about who would be suitable to


    take Bethany¡¯s ce.


    After learning about her injury, everyone became upset!


    They had just gotten their dresses, but now, Bethany was injured and couldn¡¯t perform on stage.


    On one hand, they were saddened that the dresses that J had made overnight would not be shown


    on stage. On the other hand, they were worried about Bethany¡¯s injury.


    ¡°How could this happen so suddenly? The performance is happening tonight, and we have submitted


    our names for the performance. We can¡¯t withdraw now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The other schools are already looking down on us. If they find out about this and that


    we¡¯re going to withdraw from the performance, we¡¯ll be theughing stock of the school for a long time.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 659

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 659


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 659


    If they cancelled their performance, everyone would think that it was because their costumes were too


    ugly, so the performers had decided to pull out at thest minute.


    ¡°But the show is tonight. There¡¯s no time to practice!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right. There¡¯s only four hours left. I¡¯m afraid not even the professional dance students can


    memorize and perfect a choreography in a few hours.¡±


    ¡°Not to mention, none of us has ever had any foundation in dance at all.¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Maybe we should just withdraw since Bethany can¡¯t perform anyway.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t matter if theyugh at us. Being number one isn¡¯t such a big deal anyway.¡±


    ¡°But, wouldn¡¯t the other two students¡¯ efforts be wasted?¡±


    Being in this situation, the students were in a dilemma and they had no idea what to do.


    ¡°J, what should we do?¡± Abby¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. She wished she was able to learn the dance


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    quickly and take Bethany¡¯s ce in the performance.


    Furrowing her brows, J pursed her pink lips as she was frustrated as well.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes.¡± She looked as indifferent as her voice sounded.


    Soon, news about Bethany¡¯s injuries during rehearsal soon spread throughout the school.


    In fact, everyone was eager to see the costume designed by J. However, they never expected


    something like this would happen right before the performance. They wondered if they could still


    perform during the party.


    ¡°Do you think this incident was intentional?¡±


    ¡°Are you implying that they don¡¯t want to perform?¡±


    ¡°I bet it¡¯s because the costumes came out awful, so they refused to go on stage in it.¡±


    ¡°Wow, I¡¯m really curious about how the costumes look.¡±


    ¡°ording to Madine from the performance arts school, the costumes looked so terrible that they¡¯re


    too embarrassed to go on stage.¡±


    ¡°Madine again? Is anything she says credible? Didn¡¯t she say J had the worst fitness evaluation


    score previously, and yet she ended up bing the best trainee?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? She ims to have studied in the same high school as J, but the things she says


    don¡¯t seem to be reliable.¡±


    Comments like these were travelling around the entire school. In the blink of an eye, it was almost time


    for the performance that evening.


    At half past six in the evening, Robert confirmed with the president who was in charge of the


    performance again and again.


    ¡°Are the seating arrangements settled?¡±


    The president reported over the phone, ¡°It¡¯s settled. They will definitely be satisfied with the


    arrangements.¡±


    Mason would be seated in the middle of thest row. This way, he wouldn¡¯t draw any attention from the


    students. On top of that, it had a good view and lighting, so he could see everything clearly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll talk to you soon.¡±


    Nodding in satisfaction, Robert hung up.


    It was ten minutes before seven o¡¯clock, at which the performance would be starting, and all the


    students had arrived.


    Since Mason and the others had ¡®cased¡¯ the area beforehand, they swiftly found their seats. Due to the


    lighting and seat position, the students couldn¡¯t see them at all.


    Henry sat with his legs crossed and narrowing his eyes, he said, ¡°Did Young Master Mason invite me


    because Miss J will be performing tonight?¡±


    Shaking his head, Sean said, ¡°Miss Jackson won¡¯t be performing, but she designed the dance


    costumes.¡± If Miss Jackson wore the dress that exposed her waist and legs in front of the entire school,


    Young Master Mason would die of jealousy.


    Upon hearing this, Henry nodded in realization and was rather excited to see J¡¯s design.


    Not long after, a chorus of voices started to echo around the venue.


    ¡°J just went to see Bethany at the infirmary, and it looks like she won¡¯t be able to make it. I don¡¯t


    know if there¡¯s anyone from our medical school who can take her ce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The dress J designed is beautiful, yet everyone is convinced that we¡¯re too


    embarrassed to go on stage, and that we¡¯re faking the injury to get out of it.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 660

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 660


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 660


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen the costume, and it clearly looks so much better than the costumes from other


    schools.¡±


    ¡°I agree! It¡¯s even better than the one designed by Kara from graphic design school.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°Does that mean J has studied design before?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea.¡±


    Discussing amongst themselves were students from the medical school, and they were sitting not far


    away from Mason.


    Their conversation had reached the ears of Mason¡¯s group who were sitting behind them.


    Hearing what they were saying, Mason scowled. No wonder Jan left in such a hurry after the phone


    call.


    Although Henry did not know what had happened exactly, he could vaguely guess what was going on


    from the conversation. He snickered, ¡°The medical school is short of dancers? Do you think Miss J


    will be the recement?¡±


    Just then, Sean, ck Python and White Python all fell silent. If Miss J went on stage in a


    revealing dress, Young Master Mason would probably stop the show.


    Mason squinted and rolled his eyes at Henry.


    At seven o¡¯clock sharp, the performance officiallymenced.


    The opening was a special performance by the students of dance school and music school.


    In the past, they had always been the first ce winners of the annual performances.


    At that moment, the students below the stage were ecstatic.


    While the students from the graphic design school performed, the audience couldn¡¯t help but sigh in


    admiration.


    ¡°Kara truly is a gifted designer!¡±


    ¡°My goodness. This is definitely the work of a professional. Look at the design that exposes a small


    part of her waist! It¡¯s so sexy.¡±


    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s the icon of Woodsbury University¡¯s graphic design school. She clearly deserves the


    title.¡±


    Sitting below the stage, Kara listened to the crowd¡¯s chatter as the corner of her lips turned up.


    To be frank, this type of design was child¡¯s y to her.


    As the performance of the graphic design school came to an end, the voice of the host on stage


    followed.


    ¡°Next up, our medical school students will be performing Rainbow and Feather Dance.¡±


    A minute passed, but no one walked out from backstage.


    Frowning, the host became a little anxious. Did the medical school really give up?


    Meanwhile, the crowd had started chattering below the stage.


    ¡°I¡¯m surprised the medical school students actually bailed!¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s true that the costumes are terrible. They¡¯re too afraid to evene up on stage.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. They probably chickened out after seeing Kara¡¯s costume.¡±


    ¡°Are those three the only people in the medical school who can dance? Howme.¡±


    While those in front of the stage were confused, those backstage were inplete panic.


    Nina, who had just heard the news, was backstage already. The current situation was a real dilemma


    for the students.


    As the audience got louder, Nina and the other two students grew even more panicked.


    Furrowing her eyebrows, Nina looked at J. ¡°J, are you sure Bethany can¡¯t dance at all?¡±


    Nodding, J said in an indifferent voice, ¡°She can walk, but she won¡¯t be able to dance.¡±


    When she said this, the other two students lowered their heads and kept quiet.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll inform the host that the medical school students won¡¯t be performing today.¡± Nina


    thought that this was the only way.


    Upon hearing this, J lowered her eyes and fell silent for a while.


    When Nina was about to go out and talk to the host, an icy female voice said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Bethany¡¯s


    ce.¡±


    At once, everyone backstage was bewildered.


    Their eyes were raised and they were all looking at J in disbelief. Even Nina was stunned.


    Meanwhile, the other two girls gawked at J and sputtered, ¡°But we¡¯ve been practicing the Rainbow


    and Feather Dance for three days, and you have never practiced it before.¡± Furthermore, the two of


    them and Bethany knew how to dance.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 661

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 661


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 661


    Meanwhile, J doesn¡¯t seem to know a thing about dancing¡­


    In fact, they thought that it would be better if only the two of them performed!


    Despite that, they remained silent. After all, the costumes were single-handedly done by J, not to


    mention that she was also the one in charge of the organization of the event. If she insisted on


    performing, they had no way to refuse her.


    Leaning on a stool, J said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve watched you rehearse before in the dance studio.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ just because you¡¯ve seen us dance doesn¡¯t mean you can dance. Besides, there are a lot of


    movements.¡±


    After all, there would be thousands of people watching them from below the stage tonight.


    If anything went wrong, J would be theughing stock of the entire school.


    Staring at the dress with a slit that would go up to her thigh, J¡¯s brows furrowed as she remained


    silent for several seconds.


    After a moment, she said, ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡± Then, she headed toward the changing room with the dress.


    Five minutes had passed when she finally came out.


    Upon seeing her, Nina had her hands over her mouth while she gawked at J. The other two


    students were shocked as well.


    The white dress draped across her fair skin that appeared translucent and wless under the lights.


    In fact, the length and fit of the dress was so perfect on her, it was as if it was made for herself.


    Let¡¯s go.¡± J lifted her dress as she led the way onto the stage with a nk expression, while the


    two students who were still gaping followed after her.


    When the host saw the figuresing from backstage, he snapped his fingers, and the lights on the


    stage were dimmed.


    When the audience saw the three figures, they couldn¡¯t help but exchange nces with each other.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Bethany hurt her leg?¡±


    ¡°Why are there three people? Did someone from the medical school fill in for her?¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t, that figure doesn¡¯t look like Bethany at all.¡±


    ¡°Who took her ce?¡±


    Just then, the spotlight on stage shone on the three girls, and everyone¡¯s gaze fell on them.


    When everyone saw who the recement was, they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t even speak.


    A momentter, a deafening uproar erupted in the hall.


    ¡°Are you seeing this? The person filling in for Bethany is actually J?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, J never even practiced, has she? How dare she go up there? Isn¡¯t she afraid of


    embarrassing herself?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s way too confident.¡±


    After everyone had ovee their shock of seeing J, their gaze shifted to the dress she was


    wearing.


    ¡°Woah, this is the dress J designed?¡±


    ¡°This is no joke. There¡¯s even embroidery on the chest area. It¡¯s practically impossible to make three


    dresses that needs embroidery in just two days.¡±


    ¡°Besides, the fabric looks extraordinary too. It looks like it was imported and is probably very


    expensive. Not many in the world have this type of fabric.¡±


    ¡°The most important thing is that it looks so sexy on her.¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t, the slit on the thigh is incredibly sexy!¡±


    ¡°D*mn, not only is it sexy and sultry, but it also makes them look like angels.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    ¡°This has to be the dream for many boys!¡±


    At that moment, there was a hugemotion below the stage. Meanwhile, Kara squinted as she was


    focused on the embroidery on the chest area of the dress.


    She had to admit that even though J was an amateur, her embroidery skill was impressive and that


    she had talent in fashion design.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 662

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 662


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 662


    Kara drew her lower lip between her teeth as mixed feelings rose within her.


    How could Je up with such a beautiful design when she¡¯s not even a design student? Did she


    hire someone? But given the time constraint, how did she find such an excellent designer to make this?


    Kara was perplexed.


    Meanwhile, the people in thest row couldn¡¯t help but take a sharp breath when they identified the


    performer on stage.


    Watching the person on stage, Mason pounded his fist on the armrest of his seat. ¡°F*ck it!¡± He cursed,


    which was out-of-character for him.


    At this moment, he wanted to single out all the men who were present and shoot them to death.


    Despite that, no matter how much he wanted to kill the men, he couldn¡¯t do it in front of J.


    ¡°I will kill whoever f*cking talks about, or even remembers, anything that happened tonight.¡± The man¡¯s


    murderous intent surged through him, and it was showing clearly on his face.


    Immediately, the men sitting in thest row squeezed their eyes shut. Even Henry, who was usually not


    afraid, closed his eyes obediently, not daring to even peek.


    Clenching his fists, Mason stared grimly at the girl whose leg was exposed on stage.


    Meanwhile, Madine never imagined that J could design such a beautiful costume. I thought she


    had never studied design, and the clothes she usually wears are indeed hideous. How did her sense of


    fashion improve so much in such a short time? What else is she hiding from me? She was supposed to


    be humiliated today, yet everyone is watching her with such fascination.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that J has never studied design? So, what is that she¡¯s wearing? Did she not


    design it?¡± someone next to her asked.


    Biting her lip, Madine didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Do you really know J? Why is everything that you say about her theplete opposite?¡± the


    person asked again when she did not answer.


    How annoying! I¡¯ve already prepared my camera, and yet J¡¯s dress turned out so beautiful. What a


    disappointment! That dress is so slutty, but she looks hot. She¡¯s such a tramp!


    Madine clenched her fists, and her fingernails dug into her palms. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±


    In fact, she didn¡¯t believe that J knew the Rainbow and Feather Dance when she hadn¡¯t even


    practiced before.


    If she did know, then she could only me herself for being ignorant.


    She ims to be from the same high school as J, yet she obviously doesn¡¯t know a thing about


    her. Several people nced at Madine and shook their heads in disappointment. She must be going


    crazy from jealousy.


    When the music started, the audience stopped talking and watched J¡¯s every move.


    Her fair, slender legs swept across the floor as her tiny waist gently swayed. At that moment, she


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    looked stunning from head to toe. The embroidery on her chest glimmered in the light, and it caught the


    attention of the audience.


    J¡¯s body was flexible as it swayed elegantly to the music. She was absolutely breathtaking.


    What was more surprising was that her movements were seamless, and it didn¡¯t look like she had


    never practiced.


    At the same time, Mason¡¯s fists were still balled up, but a voice inside him kept telling him to calm


    down. Otherwise, he would have blown up the entire ce.


    After three minutes, the music came to an end.


    Just when he thought it was over, J turned around and revealed the fair and wless skin on her


    back.


    Instantly, the crowd¡¯s acmation echoed below the stage.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 663

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 663


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 663


    ¡°Sh*t, it¡¯s a backless dress?¡±


    ¡°D*mn, I¡¯m in love. J is a beauty! If I could be her boyfriend for even a day, I would have no regrets


    in my life.¡±


    ¡°J is so versatile. She¡¯s good in both literature and military arts, and now we know she¡¯s also good


    at dancing.¡±


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known it was J, I would¡¯ve thought she was a celebrity.¡±


    ¡°To reach this standard without having any practice is impossible. She must be a prodigy in dancing!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there someone who imed that J couldn¡¯t dance? I hope she doesn¡¯t choke when she


    swallows her words.¡±


    At that moment, it seemed like they were indirectly talking to Madine. To her, it was a painful p in


    the face!


    The few people who were ncing at Madine exchanged looks with each other. Nothing she says is


    credible. We shouldn¡¯t trust her anymore! they all thought.


    Although Madine looked calm on the surface, her hatred for J was building up inside of her as


    she gritted her teeth. How is she so good at everything?


    After watching J¡¯s performance, everyone was underwhelmed by the following performances. On


    top of that, Madine, who was going to perform next, was distracted and not in the right state of mind


    at all¡­


    By eight o¡¯clock, the medical students¡¯ performance was over. Backstage, Nina and the other two


    performers gathered around J.


    ¡°J, you¡¯re incredible!¡±


    ¡°You danced even better than we did. Those who don¡¯t know might even think you¡¯re the professional


    dancer among us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought you¡¯ve never practiced. How did you dance so smoothly?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not really difficult for me to remember some things!¡± J lifted her dress as she walked into


    the changing room. ¡°I didn¡¯t know I had a talent for dancing either.¡±


    After beingplimented by her teacher and ssmates, J was swelling with pride. Despite that,


    something about the performance felt odd to her. In fact, she felt like something bad was going to


    happen. Then, she recalled telling Mason that she wouldn¡¯t be performing when he asked. Yet, she had


    gone on stage today. Why does it feel like I lied to him?


    Taking off her dress, she shook her head hastily and said to herself, ¡°No, I shouldn¡¯t think like that.¡± I


    only did it because there was no other choice, so that doesn¡¯t count as lying!


    Five minutester, J came out of the changing room. Just then, her phone on the table buzzed, so


    she went to pick it up and opened the Messenger app.


    Henry had sent her a message that said, ¡®Miss J, Young Master Mason is furious. Please calm him


    down by all means!¡¯


    Reading the text, J was speechless. She then replied, ¡®Is it because I performed on stage?¡¯


    After that, Henry did not respond anymore for some reason.


    ¡°Miss, I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll be off now.¡±


    ¡°Sure, take care.¡±


    Nodding, J quickly put her dress aside and left without it. As she came out of backstage, she sent


    a message to Mason through Messenger. ¡®I¡¯m backstage. Where are you?¡¯


    Mason replied almost in seconds. ¡®School gate.¡¯


    Was he waiting for my text? J wondered.


    By nine o¡¯clock, the performances hade to an end.


    Kara had juste out of the changing room backstage when the two medical students spotted the


    dress that was left on the counter. Puzzled, they frowned.


    ¡°Why did J leave her dress here?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful dress. Why didn¡¯t she bring it home?¡±


    ¡°Did she forget?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 664

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 664


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 664


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask her.¡± The girl took her phone out and she dropped a text to J on Messenger. While sending


    the text, she sighed with admiration. ¡°J sure is brilliant! At first, I was afraid that her designs


    wouldn¡¯t be good, but I didn¡¯t expect her to finish the clothes the next day. That¡¯s right; she even used a


    rare material for the clothes. When I went online to check more about the cloth being used, I found that


    not many people in the world have ess to it. I wonder who she borrowed it from. Also, she has


    never taken a fashion design ss before. It¡¯s all true¡ªshe simply is a talented young girl!¡±


    The moment Kara heard their conversation, she could not help but to furrow her brows. She then


    asked, ¡°Are you certain that J is the one who made the dress?¡±


    Upon hearing her voice, the two of them turned and looked at her. It¡¯s Kara Carter! A bigshot in the


    fashion industry!


    They nodded their heads in certainty. ¡°We even saw J¡¯s draft. How could it not be her?¡±


    The moment their words were heard, Kara¡¯s eyes looked a bit lost as she clenched her fists. Didn¡¯t she


    just say that J might have asked someone to make it for her? Did she really design it herself? If


    that¡¯s the case, why is the design of her dress¡¯ chest area simr to the draft that I found? Is it an


    illusion?


    On the other side, J arrived at the school gate and she faintly saw a familiar car in the dark night.


    Immediately, she ran to the front of the car and pressed her hand on it before jumping into the vehicle.


    As soon as she entered the car, she could feel the strange atmosphere within and it came from the


    man beside her. ¡°About that¡­¡± She took a deep breath as she tried to speak.


    However, the moment she opened her mouth, she was interrupted by the man beside her. Mason¡¯s


    voice was deep. ¡°Where¡¯s the dress? Where is it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it out. I gave it to my ssmate.¡± J sounded calm.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t go onstage?¡± He grabbed her delicate waist with both his hands and he


    revealed a pair of ruthless eyes that she had never seen before.


    J blinked as she asked the question from her heart, ¡°Are you mad about it?¡± If I had a choice, I


    wouldn¡¯t have gone up there. What¡¯s more, I even dug a pit for myself by designing that highly


    exposing dress¡­ On the way over here earlier, I thought about it; if he had dressed like that onstage, I


    would probably be angry too!


    Mason was tightly clenching his fist. He was so angry that he could tear someone apart at any moment.


    ¡°If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t have gone up there.¡± J furrowed her brows as she tried to soften her


    voice. ¡°So, are you still mad?¡±


    The moment her words came out, it almost brought the men in front of her to their knees. Oh my God!


    Miss Jackson is actually using her secret weapon. She might pull this off by acting affectionately.


    Instantly, Masonughed in anger as he pinched her delicate chin and approached her lips. His voice


    was still meticulous and wless. ¡°Jan, you¡¯ve already reached my limit with the scene earlier on stage.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯m afraid that I may lose control and destroy you.¡±


    In the past, he would usually lower his strength, as if he was flirting, but today, it was different as he


    exerted a surprisingly strong force that caused her tender chin to turn red.


    Looking at Mason¡¯s red eyes, J knew that he meant business. He is definitely not kidding.


    A secondter, she suddenly stood up and sat on the man¡¯sp. She reached out to cover his eyes and


    leaned over with her eyes closed. Gently, she sealed a kiss on the man¡¯s icy cold lips.


    As soon as their lips touched, his icy cold breath immediately dispersed, and the man¡¯s aura softened.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 665

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 665


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 665


    Mason¡¯s hardened jaw also softened.


    After J released her hands that covered his eyes, she slightly raised her phoenix-like eyes and


    stared straight at his ck iris. Then, she wrapped her arms around his neck and deepened the kiss.


    For a moment, his eyes became sluggish, which was telling of a man¡¯s intention to encroach into a


    woman.


    After burying both her hands in his cold hair, she slowly released his mouth and the corners of her pink


    lips curled upward to reveal a smile. ¡°Mason, you are intimidating when you are jealous.¡±


    In the past, she would find it difficult to find a w in thepletely perfect man, but now, it was


    extremely obvious to her.


    As her yful smile disappeared, she suddenly became serious. ¡°Mason, what else do you want?¡± Isn¡¯t


    he smart enough to catch the hint in my words? I¡¯ve given him everything except my body.


    In the past, she did not fancy being in a rtionship because she was terribly stubborn, but he had now


    removed her stubbornness.


    The chilling aura from his body slowly disappeared after Mason heard her words¡­


    The man in the car could not help but sigh.


    With J¡¯s waist locked in his hands, he condescendingly looked down at her. ¡°I want you to perform


    that dance again at home, but only for me.¡±


    J remained silent.


    In the dark night, half of the girl¡¯s face disappeared in the dark as she slightly furrowed her brows and


    wiggled her nose. Why is there a smell of blood in the car?


    She withdrew her gaze and turned her body. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°My hand,¡± he answered with a cold and indifferent voice.


    With her head bent to have a look, she let out a soft giggle. ¡°You are childish!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Upon saying that, she still took a bandage out from her bag and wrapped it around his wound. Her


    eyebrows instinctively tightened as she did so. ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    From the moment Mason entered the car, he did not mention a single word about the pain.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t!¡± He shook his head while his eyes remained emotionless.


    When J heard his words, she purposely exerted more force to his wound, which caused the man to


    moan. Then, she smirked. ¡°It better hurt.¡± Why can¡¯t an adult like him control his own emotions? He is


    so childish!


    The men in front looked at each other while letting out a sigh of relief. In their hearts, they secretly


    thought, The danger has finally been averted¡­


    At the Lowry Residence, a ck Rolls Royce was parked in the yard.


    When the butler saw the car, he immediately came over to wee it. ¡°Young Master Mason.¡±


    J alighted from the car through the other side of the car and put her phone away. She then told the


    butler, ¡°Quickly bring over the medical kit. Your master is injured.¡±


    Upon listening to her, the butler took a look and saw blood dripping from the white bandage. Not only


    that, even J¡¯s white dress was stained with blood. For a moment, he almost peed in his pants.


    Inside the living room, she received the medical kit from the butler. Then, she had the man lie on the


    couch and said to him in a serious tone, ¡°Sit tight.¡±


    Mason raised his brows and sat quietly on the couch.


    Seeing her posture when she squatted while she treated his wound, he could not help but take a deep


    breath.


    When she noticed his gaze, she lifted her eyes to look at him.


    Instinctively, he turned to look elsewhere.


    After the passage of time, J ced the medical kit on the table. ¡°Alright.¡± With that, she rose to her


    full height and was about to walk away.


    Behind her, a deep maic voice was heard. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower first.¡± Without looking back, she went upstairs.


    After listening to her, Mason raised his brows before lowering his eyes to take a look at his hand.


    As he stared at the bow-shaped bandage on his hand, he could not help but quirk up the corners of his


    lips.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 666

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 666


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 666


    Upstairs, Mason leaned on the bed¡¯s headboard and ced his phone on the desk with the screen still


    on, as if he was making a call.


    Then, the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Instinctively, the man¡¯s ck eyes looked toward the direction and saw J exiting.


    After putting the towel that she used to wipe her body dry on the bed, she gazed at the man and spoke


    in a calm manner, ¡°Take it off.¡±


    Mason was instantly shocked.


    As J walked to his front, she stretched out with her fine hands and began to unbutton his shirt.


    When she reached the second button, he suddenly grabbed her wrist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice


    was deep and dangerous.


    J looked at him and could not help but smile. He wasn¡¯t as calm as this in the car earlier, so now


    that we are alone together, why has he suddenly be conservative? She answered in a subtle


    tone, ¡°This isn¡¯t my first time seeing your body. Why are you shy? How can I help you wash it if you


    don¡¯t take it off?¡±


    The moment her words came out, the atmosphere suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    While slightly pursing his lips, Mason could not help but hold his breath.


    A whileter, a man¡¯s calm and rough sound was suddenly heard in the room. ¡°Young Master Mason,


    I¡¯ll hang up the phone now. Sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    Upon hearing the voice, J was dumbfounded for a moment.


    The man pointed at the phone on the desk while leaning on the headboard. His lips also started


    moving. ¡°I was just on a meeting call¡­¡±


    Instantly, she was rendered speechless. A meeting call? Oh sh*t! Does this mean that everyone in the


    Lowry Family Conglomerate heard everything I said earlier?


    Her tiny delicate face immediately flushed as she picked up the towel on the bed and threw it on his


    face. ¡°Wash it yourself.¡± There was a sense of indifference in her voice.


    The moment the towel was thrown on his face, he could smell the fragrance on it. The man grabbed it


    with his hand and his eyes wore a menacing look as he murmured, ¡°It smells fragrant.¡±


    With a flushed face, J turned. He almost shocked me to death!


    Then, she went up and snatched the towel from him as she became angry from the embarrassment.


    ¡°You pervert.¡±


    Masonughed helplessly as he opened his thin lips. ¡°You were the one who threw the towel on my


    face.¡± How could she me me for that?


    J initially wanted to say something but when she saw the bow-shaped bandage on his hand, she


    suppressed her rage and angrily unbuttoned his shirt.


    Meanwhile, the man sat quietly and allowed her to do anything that she wanted while behaving in an


    obedient manner.


    After that, she took a wet towel from the bathroom and helped him to wipe his arms and abs.


    Although she was well aware that he had a great body, she could not help but to swallow her saliva


    each time she saw his body.


    When the wet towel reached the bottom of his abdomen, she stopped and asked without even lifting


    her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll help you to remove your pants, but you need to wash it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Mason was agreeable as he raised his brows.


    In his heart, he thought, The injury is worth it.


    Then, the sound of metal was heard when the belt was unbuckled. Suddenly, her tiny hand identally


    touched his bottom.


    With a flushed face, she immediately moved her hand away and said, ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±


    However, Mason grabbed her wrist and spoke in a yful tone, ¡°There¡¯s still one more.¡±


    At first, J was rendered speechless. Go to hell!


    Without raising her eyes, she walked straight to the bedroom door. ¡°Don¡¯t head to bed tonight if you are


    not properly cleaned.¡± After that, the loud sound of a door being closed was heard.


    Looking at her shy body, he quirked up the corners of his lips, which revealed a menacing smile.


    After she left, his phone rang again.


    When he saw the notification on his phone as he picked it up, he answered the call without hesitation.


    On the other end, Old Madam Lowry¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Your birthday ising soon. All my friends


    want to meet my granddaughter-inw, so you must bring J along with you, alright?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 667

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 667


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 667


    Mason calmly asked, ¡°When will you be returning?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back the day before your birthday party.¡± Old Madam Lowry giggled. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to disturb


    your romantic time with her.¡±


    He nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    After hanging up on the phone, the man removed thest piece of his clothing and walked into the


    bathroom. In his heart, he asked, I wonder whether Jan would be willing to make an appearance.


    The next morning in Woodsbury University, J was still asleep on her desk before the calls by a


    group of girls woke her up.


    She lifted her eyes and stoically stared at Bethany, who stood in front of her. With a t voice, she


    asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Here you go¡ªI¡¯m returning your ointment.¡± Bethany smiled as she handed a bottle over.


    J turned toward Bethany¡¯s leg and noticed that she could walk. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Bethany nodded. ¡°I can walk by myself now but I can¡¯t perform any intense exercises for probably


    another week.¡±


    Upon listening to her, J nodded and ced the ointment on the former¡¯s hand. ¡°Then, you should


    keep on using it. I still have more with me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bethany blinked with her round-shaped eyes while she asked cheerfully. ¡°Can you tell me


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    where to buy these?¡±


    Abby joined them and she babbled, ¡°All these are made by J herself. It¡¯s priceless.¡±


    I see. Bethany responded, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll keep this one.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± J replied with an emotionless tone.


    Suddenly, the sound of a girl was heard outside. ¡°J, someone is here for you.¡±


    As soon as J heard the voice, she looked outside the door and saw the girl who spoke earlier


    peeping inside the ssroom.


    Although she was confused, she still rose to her full height and walked outside. When she arrived at


    the front of the person, she lifted her eyes and asked in a cold voice, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    The girl nodded and tried to grab J¡¯s hand, but was prevented from doing so by thetter. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m


    Kara Carter, a graphic designer.¡±


    J emotionlessly answered, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±


    Kara smiled as she seemed rather friendly. ¡°Miss Jackson, I like your fashion design a lot, so can you


    lend your draft to me and let me learn from you?¡±


    To be frank, Kara wanted to confirm the idea that she had in mind¡ªshe wanted to prove that the draft


    she picked up before was not the one drawn by J.


    ¡°Oh.¡± J thought about it for a while before she casually replied. ¡°I threw it away.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Kara was startled. ¡°What?¡± She threw it away?


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± J did not care much about her as she turned and


    returned to ss.


    Meanwhile, the words ¡®I threw it¡¯ continued to repeat itself in Kara¡¯s mind while she stood in the same


    ce.


    A whileter, she calmed herself down and stared at J¡¯s back in a daze. I really am stupid. I can¡¯t


    believe I¡¯m actually here to ask for her draft. Without mentioning whether she actually designed that


    dress for the performancest night, how could someone who treats her draft so sloppily draw


    something that beautiful?


    As she let out a faintugh, her face was filled with sarcasm.


    Now that the performance had officially ended, it was time for the mock examination of Woodsbury


    University in the evening.


    During the evening break, everyone from the medical school anxiously waited for the mock


    examination.


    ¡°F*ck! When I walked past the principal¡¯s office earlier, I identally heard Miss Hogan casually


    mentioning that the mock examination was prepared by Markovia¡¯s Medical Research Institution.¡±


    ¡°The Markovia¡¯s Medical Research Institution? Oh no! Don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    ¡°Why would I scare you? That¡¯s what the principal said. Also, Dr. Fernandaz from Markovia has also


    arrived in Sandfort City.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 668

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 668


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 668


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Oh my, what kind of a mock examination is this? Everyone knows that Markovians start with


    examinations that are as difficult as the A-level one. How are we supposed to pass?¡±


    The topic caused quite a stir in the initially quiet ssroom.


    Everyone knew that the test papers prepared by Markovia¡¯s Medical Research Institution were


    abnormally difficult since it would only take a genius to pass it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to take the test anymore. Can I apply for a leave?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if you apply for a leave, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll receive your graduation diploma.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This mock examination is an important one. We can¡¯t miss it.¡±


    ¡°Fine, we¡¯re all screwed anyway.¡±


    A series of cries woke J from her dream.


    After she randomly scratched her head, she stood up.


    Abby lifted her eyes and curiously looked at her. ¡°J, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to have a breath of fresh air!¡± J left her seat and walked outside the door.


    While looking at J¡¯s back, Abby reminded, ¡°The test is starting soon, though. Remember toe


    back!¡±


    However, J did not reply as she walked straight toward the educational building.


    J stood outside the door of room 109; it bore the sign of ¡®Professor Mason of Computer Science¡¯.


    She thenzily knocked on the door before speaking in a cold voice, ¡°Professor Mason, it¡¯s me.¡±


    After two seconds of silence, a deep maic voice was heard in the room. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    The moment she opened the door and entered, her eyes blinked. What kind of a professor¡¯s office is


    this? This is obviously the office of the Lowry Family Conglomerate¡¯s president. He only changed his


    workce.


    At the moment, Mason was casually sitting on his office chair. He lifted his eyes and quirked up the


    corners of his thin lips slightly to reveal a smile. ¡°If I remember correctly, don¡¯t you have a test this


    evening? Why do you have the time toe here?¡±


    J sat on the couch and took her phone out before turning on the game. ¡°I¡¯m not taking the test.¡±


    Her voice was lethargic and menacing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to graduate?¡± Mason rose to his full height and walked to her side; he wanted to watch


    her ying the game on her phone.


    Upon listening to him, the smile on J¡¯s face widened. ¡°Since I¡¯m the one who came up with the


    questions, what¡¯s the point of me taking it?¡±


    Mason, Sean, ck Python and White Python were all instantly rendered speechless. What the hell!


    Since she is the one who prepared the test, there¡¯s really no point for her to take it.


    ¡°What were you doing earlier?¡± J lifted her eyes and nced at the man.


    ¡°I¡¯m deleting photos and videos.¡±


    When she heard his words, she could not help but giggle. ¡°Even with one working hand, you still can¡¯t


    stop doing so?¡±


    Mason pouted his lips, as if he was feeling really aggrieved. If she didn¡¯t go up and dance, would my


    hand be injured? Would these sexy videos and photos exist? Would I need to delete these videos and


    photos now with only one hand?


    J then threw her phone aside and casually giggled.


    ¡°Sit tight. I¡¯ll delete it.¡± The girl quirked up her red lips slightly as she gently tapped on the desk with her


    delicate finger.


    Mason lifted his eyes and looked at her. I almost forgot that she is a hacker as well. I just don¡¯t know


    what her codename is.


    After understanding the message behind his gaze, her eyes slightly narrowed.


    With a faint smile on her lips, she flipped open aptop and ced her beautiful wrist on the desk.


    Then, her delicate fingers started to type on the keyboard.


    Just as Mason was about to walk over to see what J¡¯s ount name was, she suddenly closed the


    ¡°That¡¯s fast,¡± he replied with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m a professional!¡± There was no need for J to conceal her ability since her hacking skills were


    ranked in the top 2 in the world.


    At the same time¡­

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 669

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 669


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 669


    At the medical school, there was 5 minutes before the start of the exam.


    Abby was starting to feel a little anxious as she looked outside the door. ¡°Why isn¡¯t J back?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I look for her?¡± Sharon was also as anxious as her. After all, if J missed the exam, she


    would be unable to receive her graduation diploma.


    Abby furrowed her brows. ¡°Where can we look for her? She didn¡¯t tell us where she went.¡±


    At the same time, their ssmates also noticed that J still had not returned after leaving earlier.


    Therefore, they started to whisper among themselves. ¡°What happened to J? Why isn¡¯t she back


    yet?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right; it¡¯s so weird. After we discussed earlier that Markovia¡¯s Medical Research Institution was


    the one who prepared the mock examination, she left.¡±


    ¡°Is that true? Could it be that she is afraid of the test?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s possible. After all, she enrolled in the school with a perfect score!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. The questions prepared by Markovia¡¯s Medical Research Institution are


    abnormally difficult.¡±


    ¡°Is she afraid of embarrassing herself because she won¡¯t have a ¡®perfect score¡¯ if she does badly in the


    exam?¡±


    ¡°Be quiet.¡± Right at that moment, a clear voice was suddenly heard¡ªthe examiner had walked into the


    examination room with the test papers in her hands as she scanned the whole ce with her sharp


    ck eyes. ¡°Students of the medical school, it¡¯s time for the examination.¡±


    As she took out the test papers from the sealed envelope and prepared to distribute it, she was


    interrupted by a soft voice. ¡°Teacher.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± The examiner lifted her eyes and looked at Abby.


    Abby furrowed her brows, illustrating her worries. ¡°Will there be a recement examination for this


    one?¡±


    Upon hearing Abby¡¯s words, the examiner squinted her eyes while her voice deepened. ¡°What¡¯s the


    problem? Don¡¯t you want to take the exam?¡±


    Abby rubbed her hands nervously and answered softly, ¡°No. My deskmate hasn¡¯t returned since she


    went out.¡±


    ¡°There won¡¯t be one.¡± The examiner¡¯s eyes had a serious look as she spoke in a solemn tone. ¡°No


    matter what the reason is, if she isn¡¯t here for the exam, she will be counted as an absentee. Tell her to


    speak to the principal.¡±


    Therefore, Abby frowned as she nervously sat down. Even though she was worried, she could only


    look for J after the exam.


    The moment everyone saw the test papers, it suddenly caused an uproar below the stage.


    ¡°Oh my God! What kind of a question is this? It¡¯s insane.¡±


    ¡°This is a S-level test paper. The people in Markovia¡¯s Medical Research Institution are out of their


    minds.¡±


    ¡°No wonder J isn¡¯t sitting the exam. If she takes it, it¡¯ll definitely destroy her.¡±


    ¡°What is Dr. Fernandaz up to bying up with such difficult questions? I hope you be bald


    soon.¡±


    When the exam was over 90 minutester, every one of them looked devastated.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    The moment the time was up, the students left the examination room one after another with their


    stationery; they looked as though they were about to cry.


    ¡°I knew I should have continued studying literature.¡± Abby¡¯s tears rolled down her face. Why did I enroll


    in medical school?


    ¡°I¡¯m regretting it too. I didn¡¯t understand any one of the questions prepared by Markovia¡¯s Medical


    Research Institution.¡± Sharon and Summer were also in tears.


    As soon as the three of them exited the ssroom, their eyes randomlynded on the girl facing them.


    ¡°J.¡±


    ¡°J, why did you return sote after you left earlier?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are already done with the exam. Why are you only showing up now?¡±


    J lifted her eyeszily and spoke in a toneless voice, ¡°The professor from theputer science


    school wanted to see me just now. Besides, I¡¯ve already informed the principal.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Abby nodded in confusion as they were all aware that J had an unusual rtionship


    with the principal, so it was normal if the principal wanted to give her a free pass. After all, she is a


    perfect student. What difference does it make?


    At the same time, it waste at night in Yobril.


    Emily was checking her phone while lying in bed but she suddenly received a notification from her


    phone¡ªit was a message from the Woodsbury University Forum that she had been keeping tabs on.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 670

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 670


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 670


    ¡®The freshman from medical school, J Jackson, was absent for the mock examination!¡¯


    Looking at the sudden piece of news, Emily instantly sat up from her bed and immediately burst out


    She did not know why J was shameless enough to pose as a divine doctor but now, she had


    enough evidence to prove that thetter was merely a fraud.


    Upon thinking about it, Emily sent a screenshot of the news in the Woodsbury University Forum to


    Hazel.


    She sounded particrly phony when she texted Hazel. ¡°Hazel, look at this. That divine doctor who


    cured your father didn¡¯t even attend the medical school¡¯s examination. Isn¡¯t her medical skills brilliant? I


    wonder why she didn¡¯t attend the examination¡­ Could it be that she couldn¡¯t be there on time due to


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    unforeseen circumstances? Sigh. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether she takes the exam or not since


    her medical skills are so brilliant. After all, won¡¯t she embarrass herself if she receives a bad grade?¡±


    After sending the message, Emily held her phone with great joy as she thought about Hazel¡¯s reaction.


    At that moment, Hazel just exited the bathroom after taking a shower. When her phone on the desk


    rang, she picked it up and had a look.


    The next second, she furrowed her brows while she clenched the phone with her tiny hand.


    After that, she mmed the door open and hurried out to search for Sheldon.


    In the study, she was now in an intense argument with him.


    ¡°Sheldon, why won¡¯t you believe me?¡± She was exasperated. How could someone be a genuine divine


    doctor if she doesn¡¯t even take the mock examination? She must be a fraud!


    With a cold face, Sheldon solemnly answered, ¡°A divine doctor doesn¡¯t need to take exams.¡±


    ¡°Sheldon.¡± Hazel angrily looked at him with red eyes. ¡°I can see that she has fooled your mind. You¡¯re


    not being rational at all.¡±


    Sheldon¡¯s brows frowned as he listened to her.


    As his brows tightened, he refuted, ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t the genuine divine doctor, she still managed to


    cure our father. You should stop holding a grudge against her.¡±


    However, Hazel let out a chuckle as she stared at the unfamiliar man in front of her. ¡°If you don¡¯t n to


    look into it, I¡¯ll think of a way to do so myself.¡± I must get the Fuller Family¡¯s one billion payment from


    that fraud back.


    On the other hand, in Sandfort City, school was over at 5PM. As J exited the school gate while


    carrying her backpack, she could see that a car was waiting for her at the entrance. A Maybach was


    parked beside the road, but its license te was again changed to 9999. There¡¯s no one else in


    Sandfort City with such power except him.


    She pressed her hat down and lowered her head to y with her phone. The brim of the hat covered


    her eyes and only revealed her gorgeous chin.


    Quickly, she walked over to the vehicle and opened the car door. After entering the car, she found a


    ¡°The principal came to see me because you didn¡¯t attend the mock examination.¡± As Mason hugged


    her, he moved her seat closer to him.


    J then crossed her leg, showing that she had a casual posture. ¡°Don¡¯t you support me? I don¡¯t


    think Mr. Goldstein would dare to badmouth me.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, Mason gently quirked up his thin lips.


    Sean, who was driving the car, nced at the back through the rear view mirror and said politely,


    ¡°Young Master Mason, your 26th birthday party is next week.¡±


    Mason simply replied to him with a grunt. He turned to face J, who was ying with her phone. ¡°I


    will announce your identity at the part.¡±


    Even though she was in the midst of ying her game, she was still shocked by the man¡¯s words.


    However, she quickly regained herposure and mumbled a short answer without lifting her head.


    ¡°Jan.¡± The man¡¯s deep voice rang beside her ear.


    ¡°Yes?¡± She looked up and immediately saw his eyes, which were wide open, but his gaze was


    profound and subtle.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 671

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 671


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 671


    Mason looked at J; although he spoke in a calming tone, it carried with it an inexplicable emotion.


    ¡°What do you n to give me as a gift?¡±


    While listening to him, she pursed her lips. Do people tantly ask others for gifts? The light in her


    eyes flickered slightly as her voice remained cold and indifferent. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± He then snatched her phone and leaned his body against her. ¡°If you are my birthday gift


    this year, I¡¯ll be even happier.¡±


    With both of her hands pressed against the man¡¯s chest, her voice became hoarse. ¡°Your hand is still


    injured. Get up. Get up now.¡±


    ¡°Show me something and I¡¯ll get up.¡± He refused to let go and used his injury to force her hand instead.


    J could only sigh helplessly as she gently kissed the man¡¯s thin lips with just a touch tofort


    him. Unexpectedly, the man used his right hand to lift the back of her head and immediately deepened


    the kiss.


    At the Lowry Residence, J sat in the living room while eating some fruits stoically to replenish her


    energy. If I actually give myself to the man on his birthday, I wonder how he¡¯ll torture me.


    As she thought about what was going to happen, her hands and feet immediately turned cold.


    When the maid saw her sitting alone in a daze in the living room, she went over and asked quietly,


    ¡°Miss Jackson, why are you sitting here alone in a daze? What are you thinking about?¡±


    J shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Then, she suddenly saw the figure of Sean from the corner of her eyes.


    She only saw him returning to the house from outside, as if he was about to report something upstairs.


    Therefore, J moved her lips and called for him.


    Sean turned and adjusted his sses while a trace of joy shed through his eyes. Then, he walked


    toward her and asked respectfully, ¡°Miss Jackson, what is it?¡±


    After finding afortable posture, she crossed her legs and lowered her voice. ¡°About¡­ What kind of


    gifts does your master like?¡± To be honest, although I¡¯ve been with him for such a long time, I never


    truly understood his interest and hobbies.


    To be more precise, he was not interested in anything. He also did not have any hobbies at all.


    Therefore, it was really difficult to know what kind of gifts he liked.


    Upon hearing her question, Sean thought for a few seconds while adjusting his sses in the same


    manner as before. Suddenly, a hint of shrewdness shed through his eyes, but it disappeared soon


    after. ¡°There are not many things that Young Master Mason likes.¡± With that, he suddenly paused


    before continuing with his words. ¡°However, he has been paying attention to an auctiontely because


    it is offering a ne that he particrly likes.¡±


    ¡°A ne?¡± J raised her brows as she found it a little humorous. ¡°Why would he like a


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ne?¡±


    He pushed his sses upward and smiled. ¡°It is a ring ne¡ªthe ones made for lovebirds. If he


    receives it as his birthday gift, he¡¯ll definitely love it.¡±


    After a moment of silence, she nodded and looked around before speaking in a cold tone, ¡°Please don¡¯t


    tell him.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Sean nodded and adjusted his sses before he headed upstairs.


    Upon seeing his back slowly disappear from view, J took out her phone and browsed the website


    of the auction he mentioned earlier.


    Looks like it does have a couple¡¯s ring ne. Without any hesitation, she called Lara immediately.


    ¡°Tell the person in charge of Markovia¡¯s Pinnacle Auction that the ne disyed on their website


    must be kept for me.¡±


    Inside Mason¡¯s study, there was a series of knocks on the door.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    While staring at theputer screen, Mason¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said solemnly, ¡°Come on in.¡±


    After Sean entered his office, he adjusted his sses to conceal the joy in his eyes. ¡°Young Master


    Mason.¡± He then walked straight to the front of the man and whispered. ¡°Miss Jackson has asked me


    just now.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 672

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 672


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 672


    After listening to him, Mason raised his brows nonchntly while his eyes were filled with joy. ¡°Did you


    tell her exactly what I told you before?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it looks like she believes it,¡± Sean truthfully answered.


    Upon hearing that, there were a few hints of yfulness in the man¡¯s dark eyes as he leaned backward


    on his leather armchair.


    When hisputer dinged, he turned the screen and spoke calmly, ¡°I see it.¡± As expected, she will use


    her MX identity to attend this auction. After all, Markovia is J¡¯Adore¡¯s home turf.


    Staring at the man seated on the chair, Sean felt confused. ¡°Young Master Mason, why don¡¯t you ask


    her yourself whether she is MX?¡±


    The man smiled and looked toward his assistant with his subtle eyes. ¡°This is the fun between couples.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    You won¡¯t understand.¡± This little girl has tricked me for so long. If I don¡¯t have fun with her, what¡¯s the


    use of investigating this for so long?


    Ever since ck Python and White Python returned from Yobril, Mason did not stop investigating the


    Sanders Family¡ªone of the three major families.


    It was because they imed after their return that they saw Lee, the Young Master of the Sanders


    Family, heading on a mission with J.


    In fact, it was not the first time that Mason saw the name ¡®Lee¡¯ pop up on J¡¯s phone. Why would a


    young master from one of the three major families be on different missions with her?


    It was not difficult to investigate the Sanders Family because they were the legends of Sandfort City!


    Lee was probably at the age of 20 when the once prosperous Sanders Family was dested over a


    night. Then, Lee, who was defeated, was sold to Markovia through an illegal ve auction. If my guess


    is correct, he met J for the first time at that auction.


    Mason did not know what happened afterward, but the documents showed that in just a year, Lee was


    able to slowly break down all the forces of the Sanders Family¡¯s enterprise and overpower them so that


    he could take what was rightfully his.


    From then onward, he wholeheartedly followed J¡¯Adore¡ªthe person who bought him and she was


    J.


    Before that, Mason thought that he could wait until J was willing to tell him about her identity as


    J¡¯Adore on her own ord, but since he knew about her history with Lee, he could not remain calm


    about it any longer. Lee has suffered a lot in Markovia. I can see that J must have experienced


    many unimaginable difficulties for her to be the head of MX in Markovia. I must tell her that I¡¯ll


    always be behind her. With the entire Lowry Family and the Lowry Family Conglomerate behind her,


    she doesn¡¯t need to live such a tiresome life.


    When a pair of cold eyes shed through the man¡¯s mind, he could not help but feel a pain in his heart.


    The next day was a Saturday.


    J changed her clothes to a neat ck suit early in the morning.


    After washing herself up, she went out of the room.


    At that moment, Mason was reading the newspapers in the living room. As soon as he saw her, his


    eyes twitched slightly. She is now wearing a neat ck suit. One might even think that she is heading


    out on a mission. ¡°Why are you wearing an attire?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out today to deal with something.¡± J nced at her phone to check her flight. Then, she


    looked at the man with some guilt and asked. ¡°Are you free today?¡±


    The corners of Mason¡¯s phoenix-like eyes curled upward as he chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m also heading out on a


    business trip today.¡±


    Upon listening to him, J let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, he didn¡¯t say that he wanted to follow me.


    After all, she felt that personally travelling to Markovia to buy a gift was a bit embarrassing. ¡°Then, I¡¯m


    heading off now!¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Yes. The event is starting soon.¡±


    Mason chuckled. ¡°Go ahead then. Don¡¯t bete.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 673

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 673


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 673


    After that, Mason slightly raised his brows and gave a faint smile.


    J shivered for a moment. Why do I feel that something is wrong?


    After leaving the Lowry Residence, she could see Lara¡¯s car parked outside the yard.


    She broke into a jog all the way there and hopped into the car.


    Looking at how gorgeously dressed she was, Lara winked and teased, ¡°Why are we going all the way


    to Markovia just to buy a birthday gift? J, what are you thinking?¡±


    Upon hearing her words, J gently quirked up her pink lips.


    With her eyes lowered, she switched on her phone and took a look at the ring ne again. ¡°I can¡¯t


    help it since he likes this.¡±


    While sitting on the passenger seat, Lara teased again, ¡°J, you really love your husband.¡± That


    limited edition auction item would cost at least tens of millions.


    J slightly lifted her head and did not deny Lara¡¯s ims.


    ¡°However, are you really going to reveal yourself on the night of your man¡¯s birthday party?¡± One of


    them is the boss of Markovia and the other is the boss of Sandfort, which makes them a big-time


    character in Europe and Asia respectively. There¡¯s no doubt that Markovia and Sandfort would be


    trending on the inte that night.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see!¡± J leaned backward and slightly raised her eyebrow. It¡¯s not necessary for me to decide


    whether to reveal myself or not.


    In the Lowry Residence¡¯s living room, Mason turned away after the figure gradually disappeared from


    his sight. That sly little girl. It¡¯s now my turn to prank her.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± The man opened his thin lips slightly.


    The gigglish voice that slowly emerged from his throat was deep and hoarse, but it was also sexy with


    traces of joy in it at the same time.


    At the Pinnacle Auction in Markovia, the auction venue was a luxurious hall thatbined both Eastern


    and Western design. It was obvious from the decor that it was arge-scale auction.


    As J sat on the second floor, she scanned the situation below the stage and said to the girl in front


    of her, ¡°Are we guaranteed to get the ring ne in the auction?¡±


    Lara, who was seated opposite J, nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed them. If there aren¡¯t any


    unforeseen circumstances, it will definitely be ours.¡±


    J nodded with the J¡¯Adore mask on her face while her delicate eyes perused the items at the


    venue.


    ¡°The Pinnacle Auction officially starts now.¡±


    The host started calling for people to bid and the first few items were all sessfully sold. In the end,


    the auction prices were in the range of tens of millions.


    In the meantime, J crossed her legs as though she was watching a show. When she heard the


    host mentioning the ring ne, she suddenly squinted her cold eyes, as if she was determined to


    get it.


    Below the stage, the host exined, ¡°The next auction item is a diamond ring ne from South


    Africa, which is made for couples. Its name is ¡®Trace of Love¡¯. The starting price is 10 million.¡±


    J slightly raised her eyebrow as she allowed Lara to yell an amount. ¡°20 million.¡±


    ¡°100 million.¡±


    While listening to the bid, J was dumbfounded for a moment.


    Lara was also surprised. I¡¯ve already inquired about today¡¯s event. I thought no one¡¯s bidding for ¡®Trace


    of Love¡¯ today, so why is someone snatching it away from us?


    Without hesitation, J continued bidding. ¡°200 million.¡±


    ¡°300 million.¡±


    ¡°400 million.¡±


    ¡°500 million!¡±


    At that moment, the auction fell into a tense atmosphere.


    Everyone looked toward the second floor at the same time and saw a person exiting the private room


    with a mask on her face.


    With a cold voice, J instantly responded, ¡°One billion.¡±


    Upon hearing her bid, the man sitting in another private room chuckled. Hezily leaned against his


    seat and proceeded to slowly bid for the ne, but he deepened his voice. ¡°Two billion.¡±


    It caused an uproar throughout the hall once again.


    Everyone initially thought that 100 or 200 million was the limit, but the price had now reached two


    billion. ¡°Which two lunatics raised the price of ¡®Trace of Love¡¯ to two billion?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 674

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 674


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 674


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are too immersed in their bids for that item.¡±


    J gritted her teeth and looked at the woman in front of her with her reddened eyes. ¡°Lara, how


    much money is left in the ount?¡±


    Lara wiped her sweat. ¡°1.8 billion.¡±


    Ever since they epted the job from the divine doctor in Yobril, they did not ept other jobs, which


    meant that they did not have any ie. It was nothing unusual to have only 1.8 billion left in the


    ount when the master was an extravagant person.


    J clenched her fist and cursed, ¡°F*ck.¡± It¡¯s rare to encounter something that Mason likes, but some


    psycho insists on snatching a mere ne from me.


    Lara was totally stupefied by her response.


    ¡°Are there any further bids?¡± the auctioneer asked when he noticed the strange atmosphere.


    ¡°Shall we continue bidding?¡± Lara¡¯s voice trembled. If we continue to bid, I am afraid that the three of us


    won¡¯t be able to return to Sandfort City!


    J did not respond; her thin lips were pressed together in a hard line.


    As seconds trickled by, the auctioneer on the stage brought down the hammer when he saw that


    nobody else was going to ce further bids, sealing the deal.


    Upon hearing the sound of the hammer falling, J raised her brow, giving her the look of a wicked


    and wayward person. ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet with that person.¡± I wonder who is the daredevil who has the


    courage to go against me in Markovia. Since a subtle approach didn¡¯t work, it¡¯s time to go head-to-head


    with this person.


    On the other hand, Mason hadpleted his payment and received the ne. As he looked at the


    pink shiny diamond, a smug look shed across his eyes.


    Sean scratched his nose. ¡°Young Master Mason, do you think Miss Jackson wille over?¡±


    Mason¡¯s thin lips quirked up as a trace of amusement shed across his eyes. He replied with an


    adamant voice, ¡°She wille.¡± Because she knows that I like this. Based on her temper, she will


    surely hold a grudge against the person who snatched something from her in her territory.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    At that moment, he suddenly heard a female¡¯s voice. ¡°Sir, please wait for a second.¡±


    J followed the staff¡¯s instructions and found the man, but she noticed that he was going to leave


    with the ¡®Trace of Love¡¯. She called out to him in haste.


    With his back facing her, the corner of Mason¡¯s lips curled up and he asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    Her voice was nonchnt. ¡°Sir, do you mind selling me the ¡®Trace of Love¡¯ that you have in your


    hands?¡±


    ¡°Why should I do so?¡± He turned as his puzzlement reced the smile that he had on his lips earlier.


    Upon seeing his face, she lowered her eyes. The man had a deep gaze as he appraised the woman in


    front of him wearing an exquisite mask. Hints of scrutiny were found in his eyes when he deliberately


    eximed, ¡°Hiss, it¡¯s Miss J¡¯Adore!¡±


    Lara instantly lowered her head the moment she saw that it was Mason. Worried that the man would


    recognize her, she immediately left the scene. Her head was bowed. As J understood what Lara¡¯s


    bodynguage meant, she allowed her to leave without any question.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Mason pointed at Lara¡¯s back.


    Wearing the J¡¯Adore mask, J narrowed her eyes. ¡°She is my friend. She has something to deal


    with, so she took her leave first.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see!¡± He chuckled. ¡°I never expected that I would meet Miss J¡¯Adore at the auction.¡±


    Traces of guilt seemed to swim in her usually clear eyes. ¡°I never expected you to make an


    appearance too, Mr. Lowry.¡±


    Looking at her, Mason chuckled before slowly approaching J, who was wearing the mask of


    J¡¯Adore. ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore, you said earlier that you like the ¡®Trace of Love¡¯, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I fancy it a lot.¡± Seeing that he was slowly drawing closer, she took a few steps back.


    ¡°Although I fancy it as well¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°If it¡¯s your request, Miss J¡¯Adore, I will have to be a


    gentleman and give it to you, no?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 675

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 675


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 675


    ¡°Mr. Lowry, if I¡¯m not mistaken, we only met two or three times, didn¡¯t we?¡± J inhaled sharply.


    Mason drew nearer toward her with a smile and he suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist while


    inhaling the scent on her neck. The scent on the girl confirmed his suspicion. Therefore, he enunciated,


    ¡°But, I have fallen in love with you at first sight, Miss J¡¯Adore. What should I do?¡±


    Upon hearing that, her eyes widened and she abruptly pushed him away.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She did not know that Mason was such a yboy.


    Her voice was cold with a hint of jealousy that even she herself failed to notice. ¡°Mr. Lowry, we are


    merely business partners, to be precise. Yet, you have fallen in love with me?¡± She then paused for a


    moment to raise her eyes and continued speaking in a neither humble nor arrogant tone. ¡°If the


    information I have received is correct, you have a girlfriend whom you love dearly, right?¡±


    He chuckled at her words, but his gaze was deep as he appraised her. Instead of answering her


    directly, he responded, ¡°But, my feelings for you are genuine as well.¡± His thin lips parted, saying the


    most moving words in his low, husky voice. Yet, they made her heart sink.


    The throbbing pain in her heart spread through her body, which numbed her arms and legs. He¡¯s


    cheating on me and the other woman is also me. It turns out that Mason likes me when I¡¯m wearing a


    mask. Or, perhaps he has discovered that the person behind the mask is me? Maybe this situation


    today was arranged by him to expose my second identity?


    Seeing that she was reticent and wore an appalled look on her face, he released her waist and


    whispered in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s my 26th birthday next Sunday. You will show up, right?¡±


    The panicked J did not even realize what she had replied. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Mason chuckled before he suddenly opened his mouth and bit her tender neck.


    She hissed in pain and attempted to push him away in that instant, but he bit harder. He murmured into


    her ear and repeated those three words, ¡°You little liar¡­ You little liar.¡±


    Before J could react, Mason ced the ring and ne in her hand and left. She was rooted on


    the spot for a few seconds while she watched nkly as the man left. Little liar? Does this mean that


    he has known for a long time that I am J¡¯Adore? Could it be that he intentionally said those words to


    anger me?


    She lowered her eyes and looked at the ring as well as the ne in her hands for a moment before


    she tightly clutched them.


    Meanwhile, Sean, who had been following Mason, recalled the exciting scene earlier and chuckled.


    ¡°Miss Jackson was full of jealousy earlier.¡±


    It was the first time that he saw J losing herposure.


    Mason¡¯s gaze deepened as he scoffed, ¡°The little liar would rather be jealous than to tell me the truth


    on the spot.¡±


    As a matter of fact, it did not matter whether she chose to tell him or not since any exnation she


    gave when they returned home would be futile in front of the bite mark. Nevertheless, he kind of


    enjoyed seeing her struggle when she tried to exin. I wonder how she is going to exin the bite


    mark when we return.


    On the other hand, J stood rooted to the ce while watching the man¡¯s back view. The prickling


    pain on her neck constantly reminded her that everything that happened was not a dream.


    Beep. Beep. Beep. Her phone suddenly rang.


    J tapped on the phone¡¯s screen disy and epted the call. ¡°Where are you? I will head over to


    look for you guys.¡±


    ¡°In the washroom.¡±


    She kept her phone away in a swift movement that revealed her indifference.


    When she arrived in the washroom, she removed her mask and let out a sigh.


    There was a gleam in Lara¡¯s eyes as she stared at J and asked, ¡°He couldn¡¯t have recognized you,


    could he?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 676

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 676


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 676


    Pressing her red lips together, J pointed at the injury on her neck. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lara and Desire¡¯s pupils contracted.


    They clicked their tongue upon seeing the bloody wound on her neck.


    Lara teased, ¡°J, your man is a reincarnation of a wolfdog.¡±


    Leaning against the wash basin, J removed the ne and sighed. ¡°Two billion was all it took to


    flush me out.¡± The birthday banquet is going to be held in a week, yet he is so impatient to know my


    second identity! Tsk!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s no longer fun.¡± She personally came to Markovia, thinking that the man really liked the


    ne. Now that she reflected on it, it was merely a scheme. As expected, Sean¡¯s words are not


    believable. Now, the man must be waiting for me to return home and exin about the injury on my


    neck.


    It waste at night and two nes departed from Markovia.


    A photo and a topic silently crept to the list of hot news for the tworge countries.


    ¡®Mason Lowry, the sessor of Lowry Family Conglomerate in Sandfort City, travelled to Markovia with


    a mysteriousdy where they affectionately bit each other¡¯s neck.¡¯


    ¡®A photo was identally taken in the lounge of the auction. Isn¡¯t this Mason Lowry from the Lowry


    Family Conglomerate?¡¯


    ¡®Oh, my! This is really Mason from the Lowry Family Conglomerate!¡¯


    ¡®Oh, my God! Who¡¯s that woman wearing a mask?¡¯


    ¡®F*ck! It is said that Mason from the Lowry Family Conglomerate has a reputation for being a cold and


    distant celibate! So, how is it possible for him to have intimate interactions with a mysterious woman?¡¯


    In mere minutes, Twitter was flooded with news about Mason and J.


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    The trending topics for Sandfort City on Twitter were overwhelmed with simr news as well.


    ¡®F*ck! Go and investigate who that mysterious woman is.¡¯


    ¡®She must have an extraordinary background. Otherwise, Mason wouldn¡¯t have his eyes on her.¡¯


    ¡®F*ck, didn¡¯t Mason like the post about him and J as a couple? Why is there suddenly news about


    him having a date with a mysterious woman who appeared out of nowhere?¡¯


    ¡®The truth has proven that he identally liked that post.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right. I wonder who was the one who made up rumors about Mason and J as a couple. The


    person should have considered whether J is a good match for Mason.¡¯


    ¡®I bet that Mason didn¡¯t even bother to cast a look at J. The hot news now debunks the rumor.¡¯


    ¡®I wonder if the mysterious woman would show up at Mason¡¯s 26th birthday banquet!¡¯


    ¡®Who exactly is that mysterious woman? Does anybody know about it?¡¯


    ¡®She wore a mask! Who is able to tell?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right. Who is that? She is so mysterious.¡¯


    Not long after that, the news titled ¡®The Mysterious Woman With a Mask¡¯ crept to the top of the list of


    trending topics.


    Soon, the identity of the mysterious woman with a mask was revealed by someone.


    Someone had posted the name list of participants at the auction and only one name was shown on it¡ª


    J¡¯Adore.


    In an attempt to identify the person bearing the name ¡®J¡¯Adore¡¯, everyone looked for all the young


    hard they tried. Besides, other than the photos of her wearing the mask, they did not have any photo of


    her real face.


    On top of that, they did not manage to search for further information about her, as if her information had


    been kept confidential. It made people wonder whether it was because she really had a clean


    background or if she had a powerful force behind her helping to keep all her information confidential.


    The only information they managed to get about her was the silver mask.


    At the same time, the Lowry Family Conglomerate burst into an uproar.


    Those who knew the truth became restless. Young Master Mason is having a rtionship with Miss


    Jackson, right? Why did he still flirt with anotherdy? Could it be that he is actually a yboy?


    After Sean alighted from the ne and he arrived home, he was bombarded with questions from the


    public rtions department, causing him to have a sleepless night.


    The public rtions department had asked, ¡°Did Young Master Mason really have a date with a


    mysterious woman in Markovia?¡±


    Sean, who was at the other end of the line, nonchntly replied, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    His reply puzzled the personnel from the department. Why is Sean so calm? Does he think that it is


    nothing unusual for Young Master Mason to be a yboy?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 677

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 677


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 677


    ¡°Should we remove the trending news about Young Master Mason?¡±


    Sean picked up a ss and took a sip of water before he calmly answered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to deal


    with it. Just let it be.¡± Would this incident even be a trending topic if Young Master Mason did not


    have any intention to expose it in the first ce? This is obviously his modest way of showing off. Also,


    he wanted to fend off some rich youngdies who intended to approach him during the birthday


    banquet. After tonight¡¯s news, there should be quite a number of youngdies who have backed down,


    knowing that they did not have any chance to be with him.


    The public rtions department was rendered speechless by his answer. Is Young Master Mason not


    worried that Miss J would be sad after seeing this news? We have always thought that he is a


    devoted and passionate man, but it turns out that he is actually a yboy! Such a jerk!


    J arrived in Sandfort City and she alighted from the ne the next day. After changing her clothes,


    she went to the Lowry Residence.


    Sure enough, as soon as she entered the living room, she saw Mason sitting on the couch with a


    When the man, who seemed to be waiting for her, saw that she had returned, he closed hisptop and


    strode toward her. ¡°You stayed out all night.¡± His voice was deep and husky.


    J lowered her head in guilt and she hoped that she could immediately leave that ce. She bit her


    lips and turned to head upstairs without replying to him.


    However, his voice rang again and the sound of his footsteps seemed to get closer to her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you


    going to exin to me?¡±


    Exin? Why should I exin to someone who is feigning ignorance? She raised her indifferent eyes;


    her voice was as calm as still water. ¡°How about you? Didn¡¯t you stay out all night as well? You even


    went on a date with a mysterious woman in Markovia!¡±


    She saw the hot news¡ªeveryone in the world was looking for the mysterious woman. The man did not


    take any action to remove the news and allowed things to escte instead. I wonder what he has in


    mind.


    It was a good thing that her identity as J¡¯Adore was a piece of confidential information that was


    inessible in the entire world.


    A smiling Mason walked up to her and extended his arms to hold her waist as he slowly exhaled at her


    neck. ¡°Tsk, which man gave you that?¡±


    Upon hearing his words, J was pissed and pushed him away. ¡°It hurts. Stop blowing at it.¡±


    She was so mad when she recalled the flirtatious words that he said to her when she was wearing a


    mask.


    After saying that, she went past him in an attempt to leave.


    Suddenly, Mason called after her with a calm voice, ¡°Babe.¡±


    His tone was low when he asked in a straightforward manner, ¡°Are you J¡¯Adore?¡±


    Without turning to look at him, J muttered, ¡°Who is J¡¯Adore? I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    With that, the man behind her fell into a long silence.


    Just when she thought that she managed to avoid the danger, he suddenly stepped forward and pinned


    her against the wall.


    Now that his chest was pressed against her back, she felt that her back was burning in his


    temperature, which made her fingers tremble.


    Pressing against her back, Mason¡¯s cold eyes slightly narrowed as he tried to speak gently. ¡°I shall ask


    you another question then. The person whom I met and discussed about cooperation, who whacked


    the bald man and saved me from him in Markovia, as well as the one who bought Lee at the ve


    auction¡ªit¡¯s you, right?¡± The moment he asked that question, the living room fell into a pin-drop


    silence.


    J bit her lips; she did not expect him to investigate Lee¡¯s history as well. She squirmed as her voice


    was so soft that it was almost inaudible. ¡°Can¡¯t I have a little privacy?¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She was not sure whether Mason had heard her soft voice, but he finally released his grip on her waist.


    Thinking that she was finally free, she took a deep breath. Much to her surprise, the man suddenly


    turned her over to face him before pressing onto her.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 678

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 678


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 678


    The man¡¯s chest, which was pressed against hers, was so hot that it felt like it would burst into mes


    at any moment.


    ¡°Babe.¡± He suddenly drew closer to the girl and his hot breath incidentally brushed her neck.


    His hot breath made J¡¯s wound itchy, causing her to subconsciously avoid it.


    However, with her hands pinned above her head, she was unable to do so.


    All she could do was to turn her head to the side before she uttered, ¡°Don¡¯t bite. Let¡¯s talk it out. I need


    to attend school tomorrow.¡±


    Mason chuckled as he pressed his thin lips on hers. ¡°You have a unique scent. You can¡¯t hide it from


    me.¡±


    Upon hearing that, her face flushed pink.


    ¡°You hid it from me and made fun of me. Was it that entertaining?¡± He helplessly chuckled, but his


    voice was still full of indulgence and affection toward her.


    J sounded helpless. ¡°You were too hasty.¡±


    In fact, what J wanted to say was he was idiotic¡ªeven Emily was able to confirm that she was the


    one wearing the mask. Still, it could have been because he trusted her a lot.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t point it out, when were you nning to be honest with me?¡± Mason chuckled; he was


    amused with himself for not noticing that it was J all along.


    ¡°On your birthday,¡± J answered honestly.


    Upon hearing that, he stroked her hair. ¡°Okay.¡±


    With that, he lifted her head with both hands and kissed her hard on her pink lips.


    Beep. Beep. Beep. The phone suddenly rang at that moment.


    Mason withdrew himself from the girl¡¯s tender lips and discovered that the sound was from his phone.


    J immediately pushed his chest away from her and she went upstairs with red lips.


    His thin lips curled upward and there was a clearly visible smile in his eyes.


    ¡°Hello?¡± The voice of a man still immersed in the passionate moment sounded enticing.


    However, the voice on the other end of the line was loud and powerful. ¡°You brat! You actually went on


    ate-night date with a mysterious woman? How dare you do this to J?¡±


    It was Old Madam Lowry.


    Although she was not in Sandfort City, she had managed to learn about the news! The news had


    received a lot of hype. If J finds out about it, she would be devastated. He is such a jerk!


    Mason helplessly facepalmed. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    ¡°How is it then?¡± She was infuriated. ¡°Isn¡¯t that you on the news?¡±


    He paused; he suddenly had no idea how to exin the situation to her.


    ¡°Be honest. Are you that man on the news?¡± As Old Madam Lowry did not receive any response from


    the other end of the line, she thought that he felt guilty andcked courage to answer, so she pressed


    on. If a nice youngdy like J were to dump him because of this, I would definitely break the jerk¡¯s


    leg on behalf of all the ancestors of the Lowry Family. No, no, his birthday is just around the corner. It¡¯s


    time to announce J¡¯s identity to the public. I have to investigate who this vixen who charmed my


    dear grandson is. She had a lot of things going through her mind at that moment. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you in a


    few days¡¯ time when I am back at Sandfort City.¡±


    With that, she angrily hung up on the call.


    Mason felt helpless when he heard the beeping sound on the phone. Looks like I will have to wait for


    her to return before I exin the situation to her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    He let out a sigh and went upstairs.


    Upon seeing that he had gone upstairs, the maids emerged from the corners of the area.


    They had read the trending topic on Twitter and looked at each other in puzzlement.


    ¡°How could Young Master Mason betray Miss J?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, how is it possible for the vixen to bepared to Miss J?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder how enchanting that vixen, J¡¯Adore, is for her to be able to bewitch Young


    Master Mason.¡±


    ¡°Miss J not only knows how to draw, but she even participates in car racing and she is one of the


    top schrs of the college entrance exams. She excels in both academics and physical activities, yet


    Young Master Mason doesn¡¯t know how to cherish her?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 679

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 679


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 679


    ¡°Hmph, men are all the same. Even the sh*t outside would smell fragrant if it is something that they


    haven¡¯t tried before.¡±


    ¡°If Miss Jackson likes girls, I will definitely snatch her from Young Master Mason.¡±


    ¡°In your dreams. If Miss Jackson is really bisexual, I will marry her.¡±


    It was obvious that the group of people downstairs did not hear the important conversation that J


    and Mason had.


    Everyone in the Lowry Residence currently thought that Mason was actually a yboy and J was


    an innocent girl who had been kept in the dark.


    However, the trending topic hadpletely rmed the Davis Family in Markovia.


    Reba was staggered to hear the news, which caused her to have an emotional breakdown once


    again. At that moment, she felt as if all of the words of sorrow in the world were specifically created to


    describe her.


    She had everything well-arranged; all that was left was for her to wait until the day of the birthday


    banquet and her suffering would soone to an end. Nevertheless, her entire n was disrupted by


    J¡¯Adore, who had appeared out of nowhere. J has left, but herees J¡¯Adore.


    Reba was clear about the sort of person that J was, but J¡¯Adore was obviously not a pushover


    either¡ªnot even a single person on the Inte was able to dig anything about her. All they had was a


    few photos of J¡¯Adore wearing a mask and just by looking at her eyes, Reba was able to tell how


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    flirty and crafty the person was. Otherwise, she would not have been able to seduce Mason.


    However, it was not the time to evaluate the person. Reba would need to ask her father to


    investigate J¡¯Adore¡¯s background; otherwise, her n could be disrupted when they meet each other


    during the banquet.


    Upon having such thoughts, Reba immediately made a phone call.


    J had a good night¡¯s sleep. She arrived for her tutorial at Woodsbury University the next day and


    when she was taking her seat, she heard rumors about the sessor of Lowry Family Conglomerate¡ª


    Mason.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the sessor of the Lowry Family Conglomerate would actually have a girlfriend


    and they even went on ate-night date.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, look at this photo¡ªhe was biting her neck. It looks so romantic.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mason previously like the Twitter post about him and J as a couple? It seems like it was


    merely an ident.¡±


    ¡°I agree. The mysterious woman¡¯s name is J¡¯Adore, so maybe he mistook her for J since both their


    names start with a ¡®J¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I created a fan group with Mason and J¡¯Adore as a couple overnight. It now has 600,000 fans.¡±


    ¡°Gosh! 600,000 fans? That¡¯s a lot! How about Mason and J being a couple?


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a thing in the past. They only have tens of thousands of fans.¡±


    J sat on her seat and napped with her head on the desk while she adjusted her cor. Is neck


    biting romantic? All I feel is pain! I really have to stop the man from leaving any marks on my neck.


    Otherwise, the cat will be let out of the bag someday.


    When Abby arrived at the entrance of the medical school, her footsteps came to a sudden halt as she


    looked at J, who was resting on the desk at her seat.


    She suddenly felt distressed for J. I wonder if she has seen the news about Mason.


    Mason did not seem like a yboy when J introduced him to Abby and Gordon. Moreover, Mason


    even treated J affectionately.


    Suddenly, an unpleasant thought crossed Abby¡¯s mind. J¡­ J¡¯Adore¡­ Could it be that Mason


    treats J as a substitute for J¡¯Adore?


    At that moment, the clich¨¦ plots about stand-in lovers from hundreds of soap operas suddenly shed


    across her mind again.


    Abby approached J and patted her back. ¡°J, I brought breakfast. Do you want some?¡±


    J looked up with disinterest. ¡°No, thanks.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 680

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 680


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 680


    Abby frowned slightly as she hesitantly asked, ¡°J, if your boyfriend cheats on you, will you break up


    with him?¡±


    Upon hearing that, J slowly looked up and stared at Abby with a piercing gaze. ¡°Did Gordan betray


    you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Abby shook her head, her cheeks flushed. ¡°He treats me really well. I mean, what if it happens?¡±


    When J heard Abby¡¯s reply, she gave it some thought. If Mason really cheated on me, I will


    definitely kill him and the adulteress and bury them together.


    Abby noticed theplex expression on J¡¯s face, so she could not bring herself to ask further.


    Instead, she said, ¡°Try this. This is very delicious. Gordon gave it to me.¡±


    Unable to resist Abby¡¯s warm invitation, J took a small bite.


    Meanwhile, in a room in Markovia, Old Madam Lowry listened to her subordinate¡¯s report under the dim


    light. She was nearly unable to maintain her amiable expression on her wrinkled face¡ªshe could not


    learn anything about the vixen despite despatching the forces of the Lowry Family. Is this because


    Mason is protecting her? Or, is it because the forces behind her are so powerful that nobody is able to


    dig out anything about her?


    Her only worry at that moment was J. She wondered how J would react if and when thetter


    discovered Mason¡¯ste-night date.


    She lowered her eyes and appraised the photo in her phone again. The woman does not have the look


    to match that of my granddaughter-inw. Sigh, young men nowadays are surely blind.


    On the other hand, the Davis Family also failed to learn anything about J¡¯Adore. ¡°What? You¡¯re unable


    to get any information at all?¡± A bewildered Reba looked at Esme.


    She thought that the Davis Family could be considered as a well-known family in Markovia, so


    investigating a woman should be a piece of cake for them. However, J¡¯Adore was unexpectedly


    mysterious; they were actually unable to learn anything about her.


    Esme was able toprehend her daughter¡¯s feelings. She was equally enraged when she saw the


    trending topic on Twitter yesterday. Her future son-inw, who was so close at hand, was suddenly


    snatched by a b*tch, but they did not manage to find anything about her despite making use of the


    Davis Family¡¯s connection.


    ¡°Mom, what should we do? Mason¡¯s 26th birthday is just around the corner. What should we do if he


    attends the banquet with that b*tch?¡± Reba was panicking until she was close to tears. Is my few


    months¡¯ hard work going to waste? I cannot ept this. I must get my hands on Mason even if I will


    be a mistress who would be disdained by many.


    ¡°Calm down.¡± Esme frowned as sheforted Reba. ¡°If the woman is exceptionally mysterious, it


    may be because she doesn¡¯t have a strong background. If that¡¯s the case, do you think that Old


    Madam Lowry would approve of her and allow her to attend such an important banquet?¡±


    Esme simply did not believe that Old Madam Lowry, a person rich in life¡¯s experiences, would ept a


    mere woman who did not have a wealthy background.


    Marriage was amon method for families to join forces with each other. Therefore, if the mysterious


    woman was unable to provide any help to Mason or the Lowry Family Conglomerate, it would only be


    natural for Old Madam Lowry to disagree for her to marry into the Lowry Family, let alone introduce her


    to everyone during the banquet! Reba¡¯s eyes, which were filled with schemes, narrowed. ¡°Are you


    saying that Old Madam Lowry probably won¡¯t agree for that b*tch, J¡¯Adore, to appear at Mason¡¯s


    birthday banquet?¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Only a renowned family like the Davis Family would be able to attract Old Madam


    Lowry¡¯s attention, Esme thought.


    ¡°What should we do if the b*tch, J¡¯Adore, shows up at the banquet anyway?¡± Reba could not afford


    to risk anything¡ªthe banquet would be herst chance to have an intimate physical contact with


    Mason.


    Upon hearing that, a vicious grin appeared on Esme¡¯s evil-looking face as she slowly fished out a bottle


    of white pills from her bag. She then ced it on Reba¡¯s hand and spoke cryptically, ¡°It¡¯s odorless


    and tasteless. One pill is sufficient to arouse him and the rest will be up to you.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 681

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 681


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 681


    While holding the cold bottle, Reba was stunned. She came to her senses after a while; her little


    face was flushed red. ¡°Is this really that effective?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Esme nodded with a smile. ¡°Even a celibate would lose control and turn into a beast!¡±


    Upon hearing that, Reba¡¯s face flushed crimson and her heart involuntarily raced.


    Out of all the men whom she had met, Mason undeniably had the most beguiling looks and the best


    figure. Getting him to make love to me is not a bad deal at all!


    Upon seeing her shy expression, Esme could not help but to touch her daughter¡¯s tummy. ¡°You will


    have one night and the rest will depend on whether your tummy manages to seize the opportunity.¡±


    It would be great if Reba was able to fall pregnant with a child of the Lowry Family. By then, even if


    he disliked her, Old Madam Lowry would not watch the child¡¯s mother giving birth without a proper


    identity.


    On the other hand, if she did not manage to get pregnant, being able to sleep with the most powerful


    person in Asia itself would bring her no loss.


    On top of that, relying on her charms, she could kick the b*tch, J¡¯Adore, out of the game and be the


    legitimate Lady of the Lowry Family instead.


    ¡°I will try my best.¡± Reba gripped the cold bottle with a smile on her lips.


    As a matter of fact, ever since they nned to climb the socialdder by relying on the Lowry Family,


    Esme had asked someone to prepare the drug. Using it now was their final resort!


    Looking at the bottle of white pills, she really hoped that it would be able to help the Davis Family.


    Meanwhile, far away in Yobril, after being brainwashed by Emily, Hazel had initially intended to


    investigate Doctor Sandra¡¯s background since the hefty amount of over a billion was not something that


    one could joke about.


    However, Sheldon disagreed to investigate further; he thought that it was not necessary.


    After discussing it for a few days, she had no choice but toe up with an extreme method.


    Just like her usual n for today, she made arrangements to meet up with Emily to practice piano


    together. ¡°Emily, I want to go to Sandfort City,¡± she suddenly dered.


    Emily, who was ying the piano, suddenly stopped ying and she raised her eyes to look at her in


    puzzlement. ¡°Why do you want to head to Sandfort City?¡± Aren¡¯t we okay ying the piano?


    Hazel sighed and honestly replied, ¡°A few days ago, I asked my brother to investigate the doctor, but


    he disagreed and opined that there¡¯s no point in doing so. However, one billion is not a small figure!¡±


    Emily was stunned to hear that; she did not think that Hazel would actually heed her words. She


    blinked and looked baffled. ¡°Why are you telling this?¡±


    Emily answered, ¡°You know the divine doctor well, right? I¡¯m hoping that you can reveal her


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    information, including her photo, character and whatnot, to me.¡±


    After all, as she understood, by knowing the enemy and herself, she would never be defeated in any


    battle!


    ¡°Sure, but have you considered it thoroughly? Are you sure that you won¡¯t regret it?¡± Emily asked


    tentatively.


    ¡°Why would I regret it?¡± Hazel¡¯s lips curled upward and she scoffed. ¡°I won¡¯t allow a fraud to easily


    seize the Fuller Family¡¯s assets.¡±


    She finally understood that what Emily said was right¡ªthere were plenty of frauds in Sandfort City.


    Emily¡¯s lips curled upward into a grin. ¡°Okay, tell me if you encounter anything in Sandfort City.


    Her smile seemed polite on the surface, but in fact, wild emotions were raging in her heart. I swear that


    this is undeniably the best news I have heard this year. If Hazel goes to Sandfort City to investigate the


    matter, on one hand, she would expose the fraud¡ªJ. On the other hand, I would be Hilbert¡¯s


    only disciple with one lesspetitor. That would be awesome! This is such a magnificent n¡ªkilling


    two birds with one stone!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 682

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 682


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 682


    I bet no one else in the world is more intelligent than me! I must wait until Hazel personally tells me that


    J is going to prison!


    It was as bright as day in the Fuller Residence.


    When Hazel returned from the Royal Academy of Music, she headed straight for the study on the


    second floor.


    She knocked on the door before pushing it open to enter the room.


    ¡°Sheldon, did you see my text on Messenger?¡± she asked in a straightforward manner.


    The man was seated on the chairman seat in the study and he raised his eyes to stare at the girl in


    front of him with his brown eyes. He slowly uttered it in a deep, steady voice, ¡°Have you considered it


    thoroughly?¡±


    She plopped herself down on a chair and sneered, ¡°It¡¯s because of you, my dear brother. I¡¯m afraid that


    you don¡¯t even realize that you have been cheated.¡± I have to see for myself how charming this quack


    doctor is to be able to make a cold man like him fall for her.


    Hazel¡¯s words sounded extremely sarcastic to Sheldon and he snarled, ¡°Hazel, I won¡¯t stop you if you


    wish to enroll in Woodsbury University, but you better make sure that you behave yourself there.¡±


    ¡°Rx.¡± With a scornful smile on her face, she gathered her items and rose to her full height. She


    spoke while she left the room, ¡°I will not wrong a good person or spare a liar.¡±


    After she said that, he heard a loud thud when the door was mmed shut.


    He sighed and he leaned against the back of his leather chair with his unfocused eyes.


    Both the military training at Woodsbury University and the wee party had ended. As the mock


    examination had been held two days ago, the students officially went into study mode.


    During the first tutorial in the morning, Nina brought someone with her to the ss without prior notice.


    It was a new face that no one had ever seen before.


    With her stunning outfit and appearance, it seemed like she came from a wealthy family background.


    Everyone looked outside, wondering whether she was a new transfer student.


    Nina led the girl to the stage and announced, ¡°Hello everyone, we have a new transfer student in our


    medical school. Her name is Hazel Fuller. Please wee her.¡±


    All the students looked at her as puzzlement filled their hearts. Who is Hazel Fuller? The medical


    school of Woodsbury University is a key faculty of the university, so how is it possible for an outsider to


    easily enter this school? Could it be that she has some kind of background?


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Nina turned to look at the girl standing behind her and prompted, ¡°Hazel, introduce yourself to


    everyone.¡±


    Hazel nodded and stepped forward with a smile on her face. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Hazel Fuller


    and I am from Yobril. Please take good care of me.¡±


    Upon hearing that she came from Yobril, everyone¡¯s curiosity was instantly aroused.


    The students could not help but discuss among themselves.


    ¡°Yobril? Herst name is Fuller? Isn¡¯t she the daughter of the President of Yobril¡¯s National Council?¡±


    ¡°What? It is not logical for the daughter of the President of Yobril¡¯s National Council toe here!¡±


    ¡°Hiss, I heard that the President of Yobril¡¯s National Council has a son and a daughter.¡±


    ¡°Hazel, do you mind sharing more about your background?¡±


    Upon seeing the students discussing her background, Hazel, who thought that there was no need for


    her to hide her identity, admitted, ¡°It is just as what you guys thought. I am the daughter of the


    President of Yobril¡¯s National Council¡ªHazel Fuller.¡±


    There was no need for her to hide her identity and mingle with other students since her mission was


    not to study in the school¡ªshe was there merely to catch the fraud.


    As soon as the quack doctor was caught, Hazel would not need to stay in Sandfort City by then.


    Right after she said that, the audience burst into an uproar.


    ¡°Oh, my! She is really the daughter of the President of Yobril¡¯s National Council!¡±


    ¡°Gosh, I hope I can befriend her.¡±


    ¡°She is a medical student as well. Is it because she loves to study medicine?¡±


    ¡°But, there are plenty of outstanding universities in Yobril. Why did shee to Sandfort City?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe she wishes to have a change in her academic environment.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 683

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 683


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 683


    The loud waves of cheers finally woke J up.


    She rubbed her eyes and yawned as she raised her cloudy eyes to look at the girl on the stage.


    As soon as J¡¯s sluggish phoenix-like eyesnded on the stage, her eyes widened.


    She was stunned for a few seconds before she raised her brows; her eyes also reflected that she


    understood what was going on.


    Abby noticed J¡¯s strange gaze earlier and she whispered, ¡°J, do you know her?¡±


    J shook her head before answering in a cold and indifferent voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Abby did not pursue the matter.


    When Hazel, who was onstage, noticed J¡¯s gaze, the corner of her lips curled upward before hints


    of mockery and coldness appeared in her eyes. I see. That¡¯s how she looks¡ªno wonder my brother,


    who has been a frigid celibate, has fallen for her.


    Upon seeing Hazel standing still at her spot, Nina patted her shoulder and reminded, ¡°Hazel, you can


    go and look for a seat.¡±


    Hazel nodded. Her eyes then flicked across the ss and she found a seat that allowed her to observe


    J¡¯s every movement. Then, she went to sit on it.


    Everyone was curious about the transfer student. After all, with her outstanding background


    Although they had seen J¡¯s angelic beauty, her being aloof was a barrier for them to interact with


    her. It only allowed them to admire her beauty from afar, which was the reason why they were rather


    interested in Hazel instead.


    Therefore, not long after she took a seat, a couple of students surrounded her and greeted her.


    ¡°Hazel, can you tell me what it is like in Yobril?¡±


    ¡°Exactly; I heard that Yobril is a nice ce.¡±


    ¡°Why did you choose to study in Sandfort City¡¯s Woodsbury University?¡±


    Everyone stared at Hazel and threw a bunch of questions at her, but she kept her eyes fixated on J


    all the time.


    The puzzled students asked, ¡°Hazel, could it be that you know J?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Hazel fell silent for a few seconds before she raised her eyes with a smile. ¡°No, I


    don¡¯t know her.¡±


    At that moment, Nina knocked on the desk. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Everyone, return to your respective seats.


    You can talk once ss is dismissed.¡±


    Since the lecturer had already said so, the students stopped pestering Hazel and returned to their


    respective seats.


    Then, Nina took out the result of the mock examination, which was held a few days ago, and loudly


    read the results. ¡°The full score is 120, but the highest score this time is only 54.¡±


    Upon hearing that, everyone present shut their mouth as theycked the courage to make a sound.


    It was not surprising for the students to attain a maximum score of 54 in a paper with a difficulty of an


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    S-level exam. After all, the top-scorer, who had obtained full marks in the college entrance exam, did


    not take the exam.


    Nina was slightly mad. ¡°Reflect on yourselves. You can¡¯t even reach the passing mark with 54 marks.¡±


    ¡°Miss Hogan, it¡¯s because the question set by the Medical Research Institute of Markovia is extremely


    difficult.¡±


    ¡°I agree. It has the difficulty of an S-level paper. I bet the person who set the questions himself may not


    necessarily be able to attain a perfect score for it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think that scoring 54 marks could already be considered an outstanding performance.¡±


    An outstanding performance? Nina nearly vomited blood when she heard that. ¡°Forget it.¡± She waved


    her hand. ¡°Come and collect your respective papers and reflect on yourselves.¡± The group of brats will


    piss the hell out of me if I continue to stay here!


    Although Hazel did not know about the difficulty level of the examination, she knew that J did not


    take the exam this time, so she deliberately asked, ¡°I thought that we have a top scorer who attained a


    perfect score in the college entrance exam in our medical school? So, how could 54 marks be


    considered an outstanding performance?¡±


    Everyone thought that Hazel, who did not take the exam, did not know about the reason, so they


    exined, ¡°That¡¯s because she did not take the exam this time.¡±


    She feigned a surprise look on her face. ¡°Why not? Isn¡¯t she the best student?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 684

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 684


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 684


    Everyone thought that Hazel was rather na?ve, so they leaned closer and whispered, ¡°Maybe she is


    afraid that her result may ruin her reputation as a top scorer.¡± Since the examination was extremely


    arduous, it was quite understandable why she wanted to avoid taking it.


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± She nodded before she smiled. ¡°Do you mind telling me who the top scorer is?¡±


    Upon hearing that, the students pointed in the direction where J was. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    With that, she rose to her full height and walked toward J¡¯s seat with a smile on her face. She then


    amiably introduced herself. ¡°Hello, I am Hazel Fuller. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±


    When J heard her voice, she sluggishly raised her eyes and nced at her. ¡°J Jackson,¡± she


    responded.


    ¡°J, I admire you quite a bit and I wish to ask you some questions that are rted to the medical


    field. J is a top-scorer with a perfect score, so I bet she won¡¯t reject my request, she thought.


    J fell into a long silence when she heard Hazel¡¯s request. Then, she impassively replied in her cold


    voice, ¡°Sure.¡±


    Hazel led her to the corridor. After confirming that there was no one around, she directly uttered, ¡°I bet


    you didn¡¯t expect to meet me here, right?¡±


    J raised her eyebrow. It was, in fact, unexpected.


    Looking at her nonchnt and sluggish expression, Hazel was annoyed. ¡°Let me tell you this¡ªno


    matter where you go¡­¡± She paused for a moment before her gaze became sharp and piercing. ¡°No


    matter where you go, I will look for you and see to it that you return the Fuller Family¡¯s assets worth


    over a billion.¡±


    Hazel initially thought that her words would weaken J¡¯s legs, causing her to beg for forgiveness on


    her knees.


    However, J sluggishly merely stood in front of her. She listened with her brows intermittently raised


    while looking beguiling and wayward.


    A frustrated Hazel tightly clenched her fist and growled through gritted teeth, ¡°J, you will pay a


    terrible price for your actions.¡±


    With her arms folded across her chest, J scoffed with an arrogant look on her face. ¡°Sure, I will


    wait for you to make a move.¡±


    With that, shezily returned to the ssroom, leaving Hazel alone in the spacious corridor.


    Looking at J¡¯s arrogant and pompous back, Hazel¡¯s hands squeezed into fists and her expression


    darkened.


    J returned to her seat and looked outside the window in a daze; a trace of disdain shed across


    her clear eyes. It looks like Emily is hoping that I would reveal my identity as the divine doctor.


    The ringing bell indicated that ss had ended. Carrying her bag, J intended to sneak into


    Professor Mason¡¯s office.


    When she was walking down the hallway, she felt that there was somebody tailing her from behind, so


    she took the small path and left the university.


    Clenching her fists, Hazel bit on her lips as she watched the figure disappearing into the hallway.


    J knocked on the door and pushed Professor Mason¡¯s office door open before she obtained the


    consent from the person inside.


    Upon hearing her panting, the man, who was sitting behind the desk while working with one hand,


    raised his eyes and looked at the girl before him. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Do you miss me?¡±


    She put her bag down with a calm expression, but she had azy tone. ¡°Someone is following me.¡±


    ¡°You are being followed?¡± The man¡¯s dark pupils abruptly contracted.


    J blinked as a hint of amusement shed across her eyes while she deliberately replied, ¡°Yes,


    senior.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± The man was initially mad, but he found itical a secondter andughed instead. He


    slowly rose up and left his leather chair before walking toward the girl to hug her. ¡°How many seniors


    do you have?¡±


    Upon hearing that, she bit on her lips and carefully considered the question. Then, she spread her


    hands and shook her head. ¡°Too many to count.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 685

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 685


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 685


    The man¡¯s body froze after he heard her words. His brows were knitted into a frown as he rubbed her


    lips using his slender fingers while warning, ¡°I¡¯m giving you another chance. Answer me in a proper


    manner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± J ignored him andy in his arms before she peacefully fell asleep.


    Lowering his eyes and looking at the girl in his embrace, he felt helpless yet frustrated. He deliberately


    pinched her nose when she was breathing slightly so that she could not breathe.


    J could not breathe, so she instantly woke up. ¡°You did it on purpose.¡± She hit his hand in


    exasperation.


    However, hearing her grumble had upset Mason. She was the one who provoked me first, but a tiny


    payback now makes me the bad guy.


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Just when he was about to say something, they heard someone knocking on the door.


    J sluggishly left his embrace andy on the couch on the other side of the room to rest.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Mason¡¯s voice was deep. He pursed his lips and covered her exposed tender feet with a


    nket.


    White Python pushed the door and entered the room¡ªonly to see the harmonious scene, which nearly


    made him pass out. The news about Young Master Mason¡¯s date with a mysterious woman in Markovia


    has received a lot of hype, yet Miss Jackson is able to calmly lie down and sleep here. Shouldn¡¯t she


    be crying her eyes out and making a scene because of that news? A few of us from the Lowry Family


    know that J¡¯Adore is the leader of the renowned organization in Markovia¡ªMX. Could it be that Miss


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jackson is afraid that she¡¯s not a match against her? So, she has decided to throw in the towel to


    prevent escting the issue? Now that I look at the impassive man on the couch, I find that he is a


    and her looks as well as her intelligence are top-notch. Everything about her is perfect, yet Young


    Master Mason still cheats on her. He really is an a*shole.


    Seeing that White Python was standing at the door in a daze, Mason slightly frowned. His voice


    reflected his puzzlement and displeasure. ¡°What brings you here?¡± What is he doing standing there,


    staring nkly at my girl?


    ¡°Ah!¡± White Python subconsciously replied, which he regretted the moment the word escaped his lips.


    He carefully stepped forward and handed the catalog in his hand to the man. ¡°Thepany¡¯s fashion


    design department has customized five outfits for you and Miss Jackson. You will have to select the


    one that you are going to wear for the banquet.¡±


    Upon hearing that, J opened her eyes and slowly got up before casting a nce at him.


    ¡°Which one do you think looks good?¡± Mason asked as he held her waist.


    She raised her eyes and observed them. ¡°All of them look beautiful. Everything looks good on you.¡± Her


    eyes were bewitching while her tone was captivating.


    She meant to flirt with him, but 90% of it was the words from the bottom of her heart.


    Sure enough, he was simply impable when it came to his looks and figure.


    ¡°Alright, give me the one that is ck and gold in color.¡± The smile at the corner of his lips contained


    hints of yfulness when he ced his right hand on the girl¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Sure!¡± White Python replied. He then turned to thedy by Mason¡¯s side and asked. ¡°Miss Jackson,


    which one do you prefer?¡±


    J did not even bother to raise her eyes, which made it obvious that she did not care much about


    her outfit. ¡°Any of them will do.¡± I will go with any attire that is chosen.


    He helplessly shook his head; he was unable to decide on her behalf as he was not a professional.


    ¡°Let me see.¡± Mason¡¯s thin lips parted as he took the catalog from his hands.


    The moment his dark eyesnded on the catalog, his eyes widened with obvious traces of anger


    reflected in them.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 686

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 686


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 686


    The first dress featured a thigh-high slit; the second one had an open waist design; the third dress


    came with a halter design; the fourth dress had a V-neckline that plunged all the way to the belly


    button.


    While the man found that the fourth dress was borderline grant, he held back from making a remark.


    However, by the time his eyesnded on the fifth dress, his jaw dropped.


    The mermaid dress was tailored to entuate a ttering hourss figure with a bodice that was


    designed to entuate a woman¡¯s bosom. Just the mere thought of it made him cross his legs in an


    attempt to hide any physical reaction in the lower half of his body.


    He would much rather be the only person to see her in those kinds of dresses. If she were to appear in


    the same garment in front of hundreds of others, there was no guarantee that he could keep his head¡ª


    he could lose control and detonate the venue in which the banquet would be held. She had already


    pushed his buttons once with the dress that she wore for the previous New Year¡¯s Eve performance; he


    did not want it to happen again.


    When Mason did not respond, J opened her eyes and let her gaze fall on the drawing. She then


    yfully teased, ¡°I think all the designs are pretty great, but the fifth one with the mermaid-cut is


    impressive!¡±


    Upon hearing her words, White Python nodded and acknowledged, ¡°I¡¯ll make arrangements with the


    ¡°She won¡¯t be making anything,¡± Mason interjected coldly with a deep and ominous voice. He clenched


    his fist around the drawing, effectively crumpling it.


    At the sight of that, White Python took several steps back. His face was twisted into a look of mute


    despair. He lifted his eyes and saw the mischievous look on J¡¯s face before realizing that he had


    fallen into her trap. He shuddered as he thought, How could she be so sinister? She¡¯sying snares in


    her words!


    ¡°You can leave now.¡± J calmly addressed White Python as she assessed his face with an impish


    gleam in her eyes. After he left, she let out a smallugh and mused. ¡°I was only joking.¡± For Heavens¡¯


    sake, why is he getting all worked up for?


    Although it slightly cheered her up to see Mason angry like that, she knew it would not do her lungs any


    favor if she was exasperated for the entire day.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± She could hear the smirk in his voice that only made him sound more seductive and he leaned


    closer to her. His warm breath tickled her neck as he drawled, ¡°Do you like seeing me angry?¡±


    There was nothing that he could do about the woman in front of him; he often found himself helpless as


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    she mercilessly teased him or when she tried to make him jealous every once in a while.


    J retracted her neck and she tried to change the subject. ¡°I do not.¡± She tucked her legs beneath


    her and picked up her phone while mumbling, ¡°I¡¯ll design my own evening dress for the banquet.¡± After


    all, there was no time for any of the dresses to be redesigned. Seeing that she was free for the next


    couple of days, she could make good use of her time.


    When Mason saw that she meant what she said, he pursed his lips and stepped away from her. He


    then sternly ordered, ¡°The dress must cover your arms, your thighs, your chest, your waist and your


    back!¡±


    J blinked in speechlessness. By the sound of it, she was covering her entire body and it would be


    pointless for her toe up with a design. Why should I go through all that trouble when I could easily


    show up in a bup sack instead? She ignored his words and began to sketch the outline of her design


    on her phone.


    Fifteen minutes had passed before J handed her phone to Mason for him to review the sketching.


    She bit her lip and said, ¡°Take a look at this and see whether the design is up to your taste.¡± The dress


    that she envisioned had enough concealment and she made sure that it would cover all the important


    bits.


    Mason took the phone. A satisfied look passed over his face as he appraised the design of the


    cheongsam disyed on the screen and he nodded in silent approval. Most of her arms and legs


    would be covered up, so she would neither show too much of her skin nor catch a cold during the


    banquet.


    ¡°I approve it,¡± Mason dered as the corners of his mouth tipped up into a smile. He paused as a


    sudden realization dawned upon him and he turned to ask. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too fast toe up with a design


    sketch within fifteen minutes?¡±


    Even the director of Lowry Family Conglomerate¡¯s fashion design department needed half a day to


    ¡°I picked up fashion designing for a while back in the day,¡± J answered in a flippant tone as she


    leanedzily into the couch.


    Mason smiled ever so slightly at her words. When he gazed at her, his eyes were full of love and


    adoration.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 687

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 687


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 687


    After he walked out from the school gates, White Python entered the car which had been idling outside


    for some time.


    ck Python let out a breath of relief when he saw that White Python appeared to be unscathed.


    Upon getting into the car, White Python tore the drawing into tiny pieces.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sean asked from the driver¡¯s seat as his brows were pinched together at the sight of


    White Python¡¯s disy of frustration.


    ¡°Miss Jackson was rather pleased with the fifth dress, but Young Master Lowry wanted the fashion


    design department to redesign it.¡± White Python sighed as he spoke while being unable toprehend


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mason¡¯s request.


    ck Python, on the other hand, pped his hand over his mouth to stifle hisughter.


    He made the right decision not to apany White Python earlier. After all, if he was in Mason¡¯s


    shoes, he would not like it either if his woman chose to wear any of the dresses in those drawings.


    Unfortunately, White Python had a simple mind and he waspletely oblivious to that notion.


    ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t Miss Jackson say anything about the news?¡± White Python frowned, looking


    confused as he went on. ¡°How did Young Master Mason suddenly get tangled up with J¡¯Adore from the


    MX Group in Markovia?¡± From what he remembered, the Lowry Family Conglomerate only coborated


    with MX Group for a couple of times, so he could not understand how Mason became involved with a


    woman in a mask.


    If J¡¯Adore and Miss Jackson were to show up at the banquet at the same time, it would surely be quite


    the dramatic affair to watch.


    However, if he were to choose, he would still side with Miss Jackson out of instinct.


    Meanwhile, ck Python blinked. ¡°Did Miss Jackson really say nothing about it?¡±


    White Python shook his head. ¡°Nothing at all.¡±


    ¡°It would be odd if she did,¡± Sean chimed in with a smile as he drove.


    Upon hearing that, both ck Python and White Python were bewildered. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Sean merely chuckled and answered them in a mystifying tone, ¡°The both of you will find out soon


    enough.¡±


    ck Python and White Python exchanged confused looks with each other after hearing his reply.


    What is he trying to tell us?


    Meanwhile, in a luxurious apartment at Sandfort City, Hazel pondered on what Emily had told her. After


    having observed J for a day, she was all the more certain that Emily was correct¡ªthat girl was


    rude, self-centered and arrogant; she was nothing but a philistine who had no idea on how fashion


    worked!


    Hazel held her phone and hesitated for a while before she finally texted Emily, which read, ¡®How did


    you get along with J earlier on? She¡¯s like an iceberg. It¡¯s as if she doesn¡¯t take notice of those


    around her.¡±


    Hazel was bing resentful with all the obstacles that she had encountered thus far. If only her


    brother could help her to look into the matter at hand, she would not have had to travel all the way


    there to catch the liar.


    It did not take long for Emily to reply. ¡®I¡¯m used to it. It¡¯s in her nature to behave in the way she does.


    She¡¯s not aspetent as she thinks, but it hasn¡¯t stopped her from behaving like she¡¯s the best.¡¯


    Indeed, had it not always been in J¡¯s nature to act as if the world was her oyster? She was the one


    who stole all the spotlight during Grade 12 in high school, but now it seemed that she was not as good


    as Emily.


    Now, the both of them could not be any more different from each other¡ªthey were worlds apart!


    After reading Emily¡¯s message, Hazel clicked her tongue in disdain while she shook her head.


    It was far too exhausting to try and get along with a person like J. She did not know how Emily had


    managed such a feat for all those years!


    ¡®All liars will eventually let the cat out of the bag. Don¡¯t worry, I hear that Woodsbury University will be


    conducting a clinical trial assessment or something simr to that soon, which means that J is


    bound to show up. It¡¯s not like she would skip on something like that,¡¯ Emily typed in a subsequent text.


    She did this mainly to cate Hazel, so that thetter would not back down in resignation.


    She still hoped that Hazel would prolong her stay in Sandfort City. If she did, there was no way that she


    could enter the pianopetition, which meant Emily would have one lesspetitor.


    Furthermore, with Hazel gone, Mr. Hilbert was cing all of his hopes on Emily instead.


    Hazel, on the other hand, was clueless about the games that Emily was ying. She was convinced


    that Emily was genuinely offering sce. As such, she happily replied, ¡®Got it.¡¯

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 688

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 688


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 688


    Time seemed to fly past and it was the night of the 28th in the blink of an eye.


    It was six o¡¯clock in the evening and the handsome man, who sat at the dining table at the Lowry


    Residence, was dressed in a suit that was tailor made for his tall and slender frame. He kept his usually


    icy demeanor aside tonight and adopted the look of elegance. When he ced his cutlery down on the


    te, it made a crisp sound that reverberated throughout the room.


    He drew the napkin up to his face and gently dabbed at the corners of his mouth. Then, he lifted his


    gaze as he said slowly, ¡°Didn¡¯t the old madam say that she would be back on the night before the


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    banquet? Where is she now?¡±


    The maid who stood at one side was respectful as she answered, ¡°Old Madam Lowry said that she


    would not be staying here at the Lowry Residence tonight and that she will meet you and Miss Jackson


    at the banquet tomorrow.¡±


    The initial n was to host the banquet at the Lowry Residence, but seeing as they were expecting a


    Upon hearing the maid¡¯s exnation, Mason nodded and said nothing else before turning to address


    J. ¡°By the way, thepany¡¯s fashion design department has prepared a dress based on your


    drawing. You should try it on to see whether it fits.¡±


    J briefly looked up at him. Then, she nodded as she answered, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She returned to her bedroom after dinner whereupon she tried on the dress that she would wear to the


    banquet tomorrow. As expected, the dress fit her perfectly.


    She nced at herself in the mirror before slowly removing the dress.


    At that moment, the hot water for her bath had been prepared. She stepped into the bathtub and


    having submerged herself in the rxing hot water, she closed her eyes.


    Meanwhile, the man in the bedroom from across the hall was feeling restless.


    It was hard enough for him to ignore the thought of her wearing the cheongsam. Now that he knew she


    was in the room across from him, he was ready to abandon all his chivalrous restraint.


    Before long, Mason opened the door and left his bedroom without hesitation beforeing to a stop in


    front of J¡¯s room. He stood there silently for a few seconds, pondering on what he was about to do.


    Then, he turned the doorknob anyway.


    When the door swung open, he was greeted by the faint scent of shower gel that came from the


    adjoining bathroom. It was a light, pleasant scent with a trace of vani in it.


    Mason¡¯s eyes darkened and he swallowed slightly.


    Although his body cried out for him to burst through the bathroom, he refused to give in to his primal


    instincts. He instead loosened the buttons on his shirt and climbed onto the bed before getting into


    what he could only assume was a seductive pose.


    J, on the other hand, had quickly wrapped the towel around her after she heard the faint clicking


    sound of her bedroom door being opened. She was wary as she ventured out of the bathroom.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± She blinked, slightly taken aback by Mason¡¯s posture on her bed. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Mason lifted his head and gazed at her with longing. Her hair was in damp, wavy locks past her


    shoulders as the water dripped onto the floor.


    He was at a loss for words and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he swallowed. ¡°I¡­¡± he trailed off while still


    staring at her.


    She noted the roguish look in his eyes and tightly gripped her towel. The tips of her ears also turned a


    light shade of red. ¡°Can you leave the room for a bit?¡± Her voice was demure¡ªshe did not sound as


    cold as she usually did.


    ¡°J,¡± Mason called out while maintaining his gaze on her. He seemed adamant on staying in her


    room for the night. His voice had traces of pity when he asked her. ¡°Do you know what day it is? I want


    you to be the first one to wish me a happy birthday.¡±


    Upon hearing that, J could feel her fingers twitching by her side. She did not ask him to leave the


    room a second time and instead handed over the towel in her hand. ¡°Then, help me to dry my hair,¡± she


    said with an air of authority.


    His eyes brightened after listening to her words. He took the towel and drew her into his arms.


    After a while, the lights in the bedroom were growing dim.


    Jy in bed next to Mason; she felt the warmth that emanated from his body. Her gentle gaze fell


    upon his features as the light yed across his face.


    Later that night, the phone rang with a ¡®ding¡¯, indicating that it was midnight.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 689

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 689


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 689


    J¡¯s slender fingers traced the man¡¯s lips. She smiled; her eyes were like an endless, gentle ocean


    as she whispered, ¡°Happy Birthday, Mason.¡±


    She wrapped her arms around his waist before snuggling into his embrace.


    Under the moonlight, his thin lips curved upward, making him look like a devilish and rogue person.


    It was before sunrise when Mason stirred from his sleep the next morning.


    As his eyes fluttered open, his gaze fell on the girl who was nestled in his arms. ¡°Good morning, J,¡±


    he muttered softly.


    With that, he ced a light kiss on the corner of her lips.


    J was awakened by the warmth of the kiss. As she slowly opened her eyes, she greeted the


    indolent, roguish man staring at her, ¡°Good morning.¡±


    ¡°Go and wash up. We¡¯ll head over to the banquet hall after this.¡±


    The banquet was tonight, but they needed to make their way there now so that the stylists could begin


    the process of makeup.


    She nodded. Then, she crawled out of bed to head into the bathroom.


    Meanwhile, it was bing lively downstairs in the Lowry Residence.


    Everyone huddled together as they discussed the details of the banquet while keeping their voices


    hushed despite their excitement.


    ¡°I heard that many of the big bosses in the industry will be attending the banquet tonight.¡±


    ¡°Well, if the guest list on Sean¡¯s table is anything to go by, then you¡¯re right. We all saw the names¡ª


    five pages of them!¡±


    ¡°What about J¡¯Adore, who is rumored to be Young Master Mason¡¯s girlfriend? Will she attend the


    banquet as well?¡±


    ¡°I certainly don¡¯t think she would be that shameless! Since Old Madam Lowry will be there as well, the


    woman ought to stay away if she knows what¡¯s good for her.¡±


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I think as well. We should inform Old Madam Lowry if we see her at the event!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. She ought to take a look in the mirror¡ªwhere did she even get the confidence to woo


    Young Master Mason?¡±


    ¡°Poor Miss Jackson¡ªshe still doesn¡¯t know about this, does she?¡±


    At that moment, a cold voice broke through the maids¡¯ chatter. ¡°What are you all talking about?¡±


    J was dressed and she was slowly making her way down the stairs.


    Upon hearing her voice, the maids mped their mouths shut and swallowed convulsively, fearing that


    she could have overheard them.


    ¡°N-Nothing,¡± they stammered as they slowly lifted their eyes.


    They were shocked when they saw the figure before them; it felt as if someone had forced the air out of


    their lungs.


    The teal-colored cheongsam had featured intricately-woven water lilies with a cut that entuated


    J¡¯s slender frame and a delicate cor which surrounded the graceful curve of her neck. The attire


    gave her sensuality a touch of dignity.


    ¡°You look absolutely beautiful in the dress, Miss Jackson!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think the dress was specialst night when I saw it, but I was wrong! It looks breathtaking on


    you!¡±


    ¡°My goodness! I feel like I¡¯m looking at a piece of art!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my Lord. Old Madam Lowry will be over the moon when you show up in this!¡±


    While everyone could tell that J was not wearing any makeup, the dress that she wore had been


    borately crafted so that they did not pay any attention to any other attributes that shecked.


    The maids were sure that she would not lose out even if she were to run into the vixen¡ªJ¡¯Adore.


    However, even as J listened to their praises, her face remained stoic.


    She was used to hearingpliments like that, making her impervious to their effect.


    At that moment, a man was descending the staircase¡ªhe was dressed in a crisp white blouse and a


    ck coat with a subtle golden lining.


    It was clear that he did not put much effort into knotting his tie. His hair appeared to be slightly tousled


    as well, but there was something curated about his look that one could not help but wonder whether he


    had done it on purpose.


    Mason raised his brow, which only made him look more devilish and charming.


    Goodness! It is like these two beautiful people are made for each other! If only that vixen, J¡¯Adore, did


    note in between them, the maids thought wistfully.


    Suddenly, there was a loud honk that came from outside the front door.


    They nced out and saw one luxury car after another driving toward the house.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 690

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 690


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 690


    Even as J listened to their praises, her face remained stoic.


    As she had heardpliments like those multiple times, she was immune to their effect.


    At that moment, a man was descending the staircase¡ªhe was dressed in a crisp white blouse and a


    ck coat with a subtle golden lining.


    It was clear that he did not put much effort into knotting his tie. His hair also appeared to be slightly


    tousled as well, but there was something curated about his look that one could not help but wonder


    whether he had done it on purpose.


    Mason raised his brow, which only made him look more devilish and charming.


    Oh my, it¡¯s like these two beautiful people are made for each other! If only that vixen, J¡¯Adore, did not


    Suddenly, there was a loud honk from outside the front door¡ªone luxury car after another was driving


    toward the house.


    The entourage that was arriving was grander than a presidential visit.


    J crossed her arms and she leanedzily against the wall to watch the fleet of luxury cars pulled up


    at the house. ¡°Is there a need for this?¡± she asked with amusement.


    Mason turned to look at her before he chuckled, ¡°Just wait until we are married. I¡¯m sure our entrance


    will be grander than this.¡±


    She quipped as she raised her brow. ¡°Who says that I¡¯ll be marrying you?¡±


    He was not annoyed; rather, he slowly sauntered toward where she stood and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯ll marry you if you ask for my hand!¡±


    A small smile tugged on her lips; she looked at him with a mischievous glint in her eyes as she


    answered, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Mason giggled. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    J took the initiative to hug his waist before they boarded the ck Rolls Royce together.


    In the car, he gently squeezed her hand and asked, ¡°Would it be okay for you to show up as yourself?¡±


    She supported the weight of her chin on her palm andughed. ¡°What other choice do I have?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Mason fell silent before he shifted slightly to reach toward the backseat to retrieve


    something.


    J turned to see what he was holding and grinned.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t feelfortable making an appearance¡ª¡± He paused to wear J¡¯Adore¡¯s mask on her


    before he continued. ¡°I can wait until you are ready.¡± I don¡¯t think that this is the only secret she is


    hiding.


    A couple of days ago, the inte had blown up over the intimate gesture that he shared with the


    mysterious J¡¯Adore.


    He could only imagine the uproar that would ensue if J were to show up today, seeing that she was


    a familiar face to everyone.


    For her to make an appearance at an event like tonight¡¯s one could greatly affect her studies.


    Even if no one had the courage to speak ill of her in front of him, Mason hated to think that those


    vicious rumors would reach her ears.


    J stared at her reflection while wearing the mask on the car window as she was deep in thought.


    Meanwhile, at The Pce Hotel, the Lowry Family had contracted the entire building for themselves.


    The receptionists, waiters and the rest of the staff were those who worked for the Lowry Family.


    The lounge that was originally used for receiving guests had been converted into a powder room as


    well as Old Madam Lowry¡¯s lounge.


    Although she needed to rest after undergoing aplicated surgery, she was adamant on attending


    the event to keep an eye on every detail. After all, it concerned her grandson and her granddaughter-


    inw¡ªshe had to make sure everything proceeded without a hitch!


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Once she was done with her inspection, she went into the lounge to take a break.


    Sean, on the other hand, was tasked with escorting her and helping to give the necessary instructions


    to the staff working during the banquet.


    Old Madam Lowry was sipping her tea when she suddenly leaned toward him and implored with a


    whisper, ¡°You know about Mason¡¯s trip to Markovia, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Sean nodded; he appeared nonchnt as he replied, ¡°Yeah, I do.¡±


    She frowned after hearing his answer before responding solemnly, ¡°Then, tell me what you know about


    that girl who is rumored to be having an affair with Mason.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean J¡¯Adore?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 691

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 691


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 691


    ¡°Who else would I be talking about?¡± Old Madam Lowry raised her voice and snapped impatiently at


    him.


    What a shameless hussy, she thought to herself grimly. If she dares to step foot into the banquet, I¡¯ll


    have her thrown out by security.


    However, J¡¯Adore wasn¡¯t a topic that could be breached within a short span of time.


    Sean narrowed his eyes thoughtfully as he answered in a serious tone, ¡°J¡¯Adore is the leader of a


    mysterious organization in Markovia.¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡®leader¡¯, Old Madam Lowry stiffened, realizing that the girl was not someone


    ordinary. She then regarded Sean and asked, ¡°Is she very capable?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± he replied. After all, J¡¯Adore was the only female leader who coulde close to being as


    powerful as Mason.


    Old Madam Lowry took in his incredulous expression and scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s so special about being a


    leader?¡±


    Is she any better than my J?


    J was a medical practitioner and she was also an artist; she was even the top schr in the


    college entrance exam! How could J¡¯Adore even begin topete with a person as aplished as


    her?


    The very thought of that photo of Mason and J¡¯Adore being intimate with one another only served to


    stoke the rage in Old Madam Lowry.


    Presently, Sean found it odd as to why she reacted this way after asking him about J¡¯Adore.


    Could it be that she doesn¡¯t know who J¡¯Adore really is?


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Judging from the way Old Madam Lowry reacted and her abject hostility, it was very likely that she was


    clueless about J¡¯Adore¡¯s identity.


    If Young Master Mason hasn¡¯t told her the truth, then I probably shouldn¡¯t either.


    With that in mind, Sean did not offer any further boration and decided to leave the exining to the


    people behind the ruse instead.


    Even though the banquet would onlymence at night, there were guests with ulterior motives who


    had been waiting at the venue since morning¡ªone example being the Davis Family.


    It was noon when said family entered the banquet premises.


    Reba was overwhelmed and bubbling with excitement as she entered the banquet hall. As she took


    in the opulence of the furnishings surrounding her, she began to imagine what life could be like if she


    moved into the Lowry Residence.


    Magnus, on the other hand, had made arrangements the day before for a piano to be set up on the


    stage in the banquet hall. He had specifically instructed for the piano to be in the spotlight, and


    emphasized that it should be set up on the most important and conspicuous part of the stage.


    Everything on the stage could be seen at a single nce upon entering the premises.


    Magnus gestured in the direction of the piano and turned to address his daughter. ¡°Reba, you can


    go up to the stage for your performance at six in the evening.¡±


    Reba flushed, her trembling hands clutching at the purse in her hands as she said nervously, ¡°I


    know.¡±


    Just then, Esme lifted her finger and pointed at the guest lounge, deliberately showing off the huge


    diamond on her ring. ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t we go over and take a seat? Come along, Reba.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    With that, the three of them began to move toward the guest lounge.


    They had only just seated themselves when a couple of managers or directors recognized Magnus.


    Holding their flutes of expensive champagne, the men approached Magnus, whereupon one of them


    greeted, ¡°Why, President Davis! Are you here for the banquet as well?¡±


    Magnus stood up immediately and took up the champagne flute that was set before him, clinking


    sses with the man as he greeted jovially, ¡°Mr. Everett! How nice to see you here!¡±


    The man known as Mr. Everett swept his gaze over Reba, smiling as he asked, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken,


    this must be your daughter.¡±


    Magnus was about to answer him when Esme chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Everett. This is my


    daughter.¡±


    Reba smiled demurely at him and said, ¡°Good day, Mr. Everett. I¡¯m Reba.¡±


    Mr. Everett leered at her as she introduced herself.


    Meanwhile, more guests were arriving at the lounge and congregating around them. Everyone¡¯s


    attention was drawn toward the Davis Family.


    Among these guests were socialites and upper-ss women. When they saw Reba, their eyes lit


    up and they couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, ¡°My goodness¡ªwhat an exquisite dress!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 692

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 692


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 692


    ¡°The cheongsam has such fine embroidery! It¡¯s such a timeless and alluring piece¡ªhow beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! But it can only be pulled off by someone who looks as good as she does.¡±


    ¡°Comparisons are often painful. Reba, how do you maintain that gorgeous figure of yours?¡±


    ¡°Her skin is like a baby¡¯s! I¡¯m so jealous!¡±


    ¡°Reba, you¡¯re definitely the most fashionable socialite among us all tonight.¡±


    While Reba was ecstatic with the praises, she kept herself from grinning too widely and gave them


    a polite smile instead. ¡°Thank you for the kind words, everyone, but all of you look beautiful as well,¡±


    she said modestly.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you will be performing on stage tonight, yes?¡±


    Truth was Esme had gone around telling others about Reba¡¯s uing performance at the


    banquet, and it wasn¡¯t as though these guests were unfamiliar with the Davis Family; most of them


    were well aware that the girl was going to be ying the piano on stage tonight.


    Nheless, Reba nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but I hope you won¡¯t make fun of me if the performance is


    not good enough.¡±


    Everyone burst into politeughter, gathering around her as they made friendly conversation.


    In other words, they were simply making small talk¡ªpraises meant nothing in themercial world.


    ¡°Reba, you¡¯re far too modest.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m sure your talent speaks for itself, otherwise Young Master Mason wouldn¡¯t have agreed to


    your performance tonight.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I look forward to hearing you y!¡±


    ¡°I hear that Mr. Hilbert has hand-picked your cousin Emily to go to Yobirl; I¡¯m sure you y the piano


    perfectly, too.¡±


    omeone chortled and quipped, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that means we have our very own Chopin here in


    Markovia, as well!¡±


    As she listened to the chatter that went on around her, Reba couldn¡¯t help but feel gutted at the


    mention of Emily being hand-picked to go to Yobirl.


    After all, she was the only person who knew that Emily was once rejected by Mr. Hilbert as well.


    However, the thought of being able to showcase her prowess and charm in front of Mason at the


    banquetter was more than enough to cheer her up again. Any feeling of resentment that she felt


    immediately dissipated, reced by excitement and a slight giddiness.


    Presently, Esme was standing among thedies, gloating happily at the fervent discussion that


    surrounded her daughter. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much work my darling Reba has put in while


    practicing the piano¡ªit goes without saying that the performance tonight will be spectacr!¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone was impressed and turned to look at Reba with newfound admiration.


    Reba, on the other hand, bowed her head and flushed at all thepliments that were showered


    upon her.


    Meanwhile, Mason and J had arrived at the scene of the banquet and a fleet of luxury cars lined up


    outside of the Pce Hotel.


    The chauffeur got down and came around to their door, opening it before bowing. ¡°Young Master


    Lowry, if you please!¡± he murmured with respect.


    Hearing that, Mason unfolded himself slowly from the backseat of the car and stepped out onto the


    pavement. J followed suit and fell into step behind him.


    Her right hand took hold of his strong arm and the both of them leisurely entered the lobby of the


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    opulent establishment.


    Dozens of bodyguards dressed in crisp ck suits trailed after them, creating an imposing entourage.


    The moment the doors to the banquet hall swung open, those who were waiting inside descended into


    a frenzy.


    Their gazes fell upon the couple who entered and they watched in awe as the man¡¯s every movement


    seemed to catch the lighting in the hall.


    There was an audible intake of breath from the crowd when they realized that the man was Mason.


    The socialites and all the other upper-ssdies stared at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°My goodness! Doesn¡¯t Mr. Lowry look handsome in his suit?¡±


    However, when they noticed that there was a woman standing next to him, they stiffened.


    ¡°But why is there a woman standing next to Mr. Lowry?¡±


    ¡°Is that the girl who was spotted with him the other day? J¡¯Adore?¡±


    ¡°Yes; that¡¯s the mask that J¡¯Adore was seen wearing in the photo!¡±


    However, they were standing too far away to make out the details; all they could see were the vague


    outlines of the figures.


    Mason, on the other hand, held J¡¯s hand and leaned toward her. His voice was low as he spoke


    next to her ear. ¡°Let¡¯s go backstage. Grandma¡¯s waiting for us.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 693

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 693


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 693


    J appeared to be unfazed and simply hummed in agreement.


    Upon seeing the both of them enter the lounge, everyone in the hall regained theirposure and


    began to discuss what they just saw.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t she that J¡¯Adore girl who is rumored to be Mr. Lowry¡¯s girlfriend? What is she


    doing here?¡±


    ¡°Did Old Madam Lowry approve of her? What in the world is going on? Could it be that Mason is


    making his rtionship official in front of everyone?¡±


    ¡°But nobody knows anything about J¡¯Adore. She¡¯s far too mysterious for Old Madam Lowry to ever give


    her stamp of approval!¡±


    ¡°Precisely. It¡¯s not that easy to marry into the Lowry Family.¡±


    ¡°After all, seeing as that girl is of neither good breeding nor nobility, it¡¯s highly unlikely that Old Madam


    Lowry would ever agree to Mason¡¯s rtionship with her. There¡¯s no background information on her


    whatsoever.¡±


    Standing off to one side, Reba remained silent as her eyes stared at the entrance to the lounge.


    Her fists were clenched, her nails digging into the flesh of her palms as her expression grew sour.


    Moments ago, she had felt as though she was walking on air; now, it was as though she was crashing


    down into an abyss.


    How dare Mason bring J¡¯Adore¡ªthat sly vixen of a woman¡ªto the banquet?


    She wondered if Old Madam Lowry really did agree to any of this.


    Even though Reba had been prepared beforehand to see J¡¯Adore at the event, the actual sight of


    that hussy showing up with Mason was far more painful than she had expected.


    She panicked once more and turned to look at Esme helplessly. ¡°Mom, what should we do?¡±


    Esme ground her teeth and clenched her fists.


    She couldn¡¯t believe that the infuriating J¡¯Adore would dare show up here.


    However, she knew that Old Madam Lowry was a very particr woman, and she certainly would not


    approve of a girl with a questionable background like J¡¯Adore.


    As such, Esme pinned her only hope on Old Madam Lowry¡¯s judgment and she quickly offered her


    daughter sce. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Reba.¡±


    ¡°How can I not worry?¡± Reba demanded, her eyes rimmed red as though she was on the verge of


    tears.


    If that b*tch is here, what use is there for me to y the piano?


    Esme kept her voice down to avoid other guests from overhearing their conversation and exined


    patiently, ¡°Look¡ªeven if J¡¯Adore is here, it¡¯s unlikely for Old Madam Lowry to wee her. After all,


    Old Madam Lowry would hardly entertain a girl whose background is unknown.¡±


    Any person with taste would choose the multi-talented Reba over J¡¯Adore, Esme thought to herself.


    ¡°But what if Old Madam Lowry likes her? I wouldn¡¯t stand a chance if that happens!¡±


    Due to Reba¡¯s fickle nature and herck of a backbone, she was easily flustered in the face of


    uncertainty and other problems.


    However, just as Esme was about to speak, a flurry of voices which sounded a lot like arguing traveled


    from within the lounge.


    ¡°Mason, why did you bring her here?¡±


    It was Old Madam Lowry¡¯s voice, which rang out clear and sharp; the aggression in her tone was


    difficult to miss.


    Everyone¡¯s ears pricked up at the sound of her voice and they tried to listen to anything else that might


    be going on in there.


    The women in the hall were exchanging gleeful looks as they remarked to one another, ¡°Old Madam


    Lowry must be furious at Mason for bringing that wh*re along to this event.¡±


    Someone let out a bark ofughter. ¡°Does this mean that Old Madam Lowry has never seen that sl*t


    J¡¯Adore?¡±


    ¡°Old Madam Lowry is not one to mess around with!¡±


    ¡°I guess we¡¯ve got front row seats to aedy! Let¡¯s see how Old Madam Lowry throws her out of


    here!¡± Another woman sniggered.


    While the otherdies quipped about the misfortune that J¡¯Adore undoubtedly deserved, Esme and


    Reba both looked relieved, their frowns disappearing after hearing Old Madam Lowry¡¯s ultimatum.


    Esme smirked in contempt. ¡°See, Reba? I told you Old Madam Lowry would never like someone


    like J¡¯Adore.¡±


    Reba pursed her lips and unclenched her fists. ¡°I suppose I was worried for nothing,¡± she mused, a


    mocking tone in her voice.


    Of course I was worried for nothing! After all, how could someone like J¡¯Adore even stand a chance


    whenpared to me? Who does she think she is? How dare shey her dirty ws on Mason?


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the door¡­

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 694

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 694


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 694


    Holding J¡¯s hand, Mason opened the door of the lounge.


    Meanwhile, Old Madam Lowry was sipping her tea in the corner of the room. When she heard the door


    opening, she turned around to look at the source of the sound. Upon seeing the people who had just


    entered the room, her eyes widened as anger instantly appeared on her aged, kind face. She


    immediately got up and chastised, ¡°Mason, why did you bring her here?¡± He actually brought that vixen


    here; what will happen to J? Is this man such a yboy? What a b*stard!


    Standing beside Mason, J did not reveal any expression. Instead, she just raised her beautiful


    eyebrows slightly.


    Suddenly, Old Madam Lowry grabbed something behind her to throw it at Mason. However, J


    stepped forward and stood in front of him.


    Without even giving her a chance to exin, Old Madam Lowry red at her and warned, ¡°You dare to


    block him? What a scandalous couple!¡±


    The men of the Lowry Family were known for their loyalty¡ªthey would stay faithful to one and only one


    woman throughout their entire lives. However, looking at the situation now, Mason had broken the rules


    ancestors of the Lowry Family.


    Standing behind J, Mason snorted withughter. Even though Sean has been with her for an entire


    day, he didn¡¯t tell her the truth!


    ¡°How dare youugh?¡± Old Madam Lowry grabbed the pillow behind her back and threw it at Mason.


    However, right after she turned around, J blocked the attack again. Even though it was not a heavy


    attack, surely one would feel something from that hit.


    At that instant, Mason panicked and quickly opened his mouth to exin to her. Unexpectedly, Old


    Madam Lowry interrupted him, ¡°You vixen! Let me know which family youe from! Do you know that


    Mason already has a girlfriend whom I have approved? B*tches like you should stay away from him;


    otherwise, I will ask security to throw you out. Don¡¯t even dream of being treated well by me!¡±


    Mason was rather speechless after hearing that and the corner of his lips twitched. ¡°Grandma, look


    carefully at who she is.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Old Madam Lowry nced angrily at J with fire zing in her eyes before she


    started appraising her carefully. Well, she looks quite beautiful in the cheongsam; no wonder she¡¯s able


    to seduce that b*stard grandson of mine. But¡­ her looks are still far from my granddaughter-inw!


    With such thoughts in her mind, she red at J.


    Suddenly, silence hung in the air for a few seconds. Old Madam Lowry rubbed her eyes as she looked


    at the woman in front of her. With a hint of uncertainty in her voice, she asked, ¡°J, is that you?¡±


    Rather exasperatedly, J grunted a ¡®yes¡¯ and slowly took off her mask.


    In that instant, Old Madam Lowry felt embarrassed but she was also pleasantly surprised. She


    immediately appraised J from head to toe before speaking to her with much love and care, ¡°J,


    are you alright? Did the pillow hurt you just now?¡±


    Ah¡ªage is really getting to me! I¡¯m even confused at this critical moment! Looks like it¡¯s time for a


    change of spectacles. Old Madam Lowry med herself for speaking so harshly to J just now.


    Apart from that, she even secretly cursed J over the past few days. It was at this moment that she


    deeply regretted her actions.


    Seeing that Old Madam Lowry was ming herself, J consoled, ¡°I¡¯m fine. After all, we haven¡¯t met


    for almost two months. It¡¯s normal to not recognize me.¡± J understood how she felt.


    ¡°It¡¯s all the rascal¡¯s fault¡ªnot only did he not tell me through the phone, he even hung up on me. Apart


    from that, Sean also didn¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Old Madam Lowry muttered to herself as she thought, Men are all


    up to no good!


    Upon hearing that, Mason felt painfully wronged. I hung up the phone? I didn¡¯t exin to her? Point is


    ¡ªdid she even give me a chance to exin?


    ¡°Take a seat. I¡¯ll ask the makeup artists to put on some makeup for you.¡± With that, Old Madam Lowry


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    was about to summon the makeup artists outside to enter the room.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 695

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 695


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 695


    J stopped her immediately. ¡°Old madam, I need to wear the mask on stageter, so I don¡¯t need to


    put on any makeup.¡±


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When Old Madam Lowry heard that, she was instantly disappointed.


    After all, she was nning to introduce her beautiful granddaughter-inw to her friends. Unexpectedly,


    J was nning to wear a mask for the partyter.


    Mason took a few steps forward and exined, ¡°Jan is still studying, so it¡¯s not that convenient to


    reveal her face.¡±


    ¡°Because of her identity as J¡¯Adore?¡± Old Madam Lowry suddenly remembered Sean telling her about


    some kind of organization just now.


    Mason stayed silent for a while, as that was not technically the main reason. After all, J¡¯s


    background was not just that. However, Old Madam Lowry might not be able to take in so much


    information at once, hence he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. You can put on some makeup for our benefit.¡± With that, Old Madam Lowry held


    J¡¯s hands and brought her to the makeup table with a wide grin on her face. ¡°It¡¯s such a shame if


    you don¡¯t put some makeup on your pretty face.¡±


    Even though J already looked stunning barefaced, she would look even more sexy and alluring


    after putting some makeup on.


    Perhaps, with the beautiful scenery at night, I might be able to push them to do something nice!


    Unable to convince Madam Lowry otherwise, J could only smile at her. ¡°Alright; we¡¯ll do as you


    say.¡±


    In the end, over a dozen makeup artists froze when they looked at J¡¯s face.


    It was simply because the woman reflected in the mirror was so beautiful that they worried that their


    makeup would ruin her perfect face.


    Only by drawing her brows, she already looked extraordinarily gorgeous.


    Sitting behind them, Old Madam Lowry was also amazed. Wow, what a beautiful face she has!


    If J imed to be the second most beautiful woman in Sandfort City, no one would dare to im to


    be the first.


    Even though it was just simple makeup, her faceplemented the cheongsam she was wearing,


    making her exude the elegance and gracefulness of a traditional beauty.


    If she walked out of the room looking this way, she would definitely stun everyone.


    The dozens of makeup artists could not help expressing their opinions.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in this line for over a decade, yet your skin is the most wless and softest I¡¯ve ever seen,


    Miss Jackson.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just the skin, but your facial features are the best I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    ¡°Your figure as well! Even the celebrities on television aren¡¯t as beautiful as you.¡±


    ¡°If not for having the chance to look at you up close, I would have thought that you were a doll.¡±


    ¡°Precisely! Your facial features are even more exquisite than a perfectly carved doll!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s praises darkened the expression of the man who was sitting on the sofa.


    He frowned, feeling slightly anxious.


    Grandma is going overboard! There are dozens of makeup artists and some of them are even men!


    Seeing how Mason¡¯s gaze never left J, Old Madam Lowry smiled. ¡°Mason, what do you think of


    J¡¯s makeup?¡±


    Mason narrowed his eyes and pretended to be calm as he looked at J¡¯s exquisite face. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    It¡¯s okay?


    Obviously, J was not satisfied by his answer.


    She turned around and arched her eyebrows. Pouting slightly, she deliberately tried to seduce him with


    her sexy voice. ¡°Just ¡®okay¡¯?¡±


    Mason¡¯s breath quickened as he felt a surge of heat building up in his lower abdomen. He immediately


    averted his gaze and put down the fashion magazine he had been reading. Without another word, he


    turned around and walked to the washroom.


    Seeing how he left hastily, J had a yful smile on her face.


    Meanwhile, Old Madam Lowry merely shook her head. This grandson of mine is so useless!


    It¡¯s better to dote on J instead!


    At this moment, J¡¯s phone suddenly rang a few times due to the notifications from Messenger.


    She lowered her eyes and opened the app nonchntly, only to see more than twenty people who sent


    messages to her. Then, she opened the first chat she saw on the list.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 696

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 696


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 696


    Lee sent a message. ¡®After the Secretary of State of Markovia came to know that your boyfriend is


    having a birthday party, he rushed here overnight to send him some presents.¡¯


    J was speechless upon seeing that. Isn¡¯t that a bit too overboard?


    Then, she saw Lara¡¯s message. ¡®J, the President of Markovia also says that he will arriveter, so


    don¡¯t be surprised.¡¯


    Again, J was stunned after seeing that. It¡¯s just my boyfriend¡¯s birthday; it¡¯s not even mine!


    On top of that, the lot of them have never even seen Mason.


    Desire was next on the list. ¡®News sh: Mayor of Cradrith, a city in Markovia, might arriveter tonight.¡¯


    At that point, J waspletely speechless.


    Luckily I wore a mask today. If everyone knows that I know the President and the mayors of Markovia,


    Twitter is going to explode tomorrow.


    Noticing that J seemed troubled, Old Madam Lowry asked her caringly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, J?¡±


    J smiled and returned to her normalposure as she shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    If I tell Old Madam Lowry the truth now, she might very well faint¡­.


    This time around, they spent a few hours on J¡¯s make up until it was almost time for the party.


    Meanwhile, the guests arrived one after another.


    And so, a waitress cleverly went backstage to notify Old Madam Lowry.


    Standing outside the door, she knocked and announced, ¡°Young Master Mason¡¯s birthday party is


    about to start soon.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Old Madam Lowry¡¯s demeanour immediately changed from being tired to energetic.


    On the other hand, Mason also quickly put the mask on J with much gentleness.


    After it was in ce, he initially reached out to hold her hand. However, Old Madam Lowry, who was


    standing behind him, was quicker. Smiling at J, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, J.¡±


    J¡¯s lips twitched slightly and she agreed.


    At this moment, the atmosphere was quite lively at the main hall of the party, with hundreds of people in


    attendance.


    These people were all nobles from the upper-ss society or families who were on good terms with the


    Lowry Family.


    Seeing that the key character had not arrived yet, everyone felt slightly awkward.


    People who did not know what was going on asked, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Young Master Mason and Old Madam


    Lowry appear?¡±


    ¡°Why else? Young Master Mason brought his rumored girlfriend, causing Old Madam Lowry to throw a


    fit.¡±


    ¡°Indeed! Someone went inside to remind her that the party has started but she still hasn¡¯te out


    yet.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that they will cancel this party?¡±


    ¡°Oh no! Then we made a trip here for nothing!¡±


    Even Reba, who had a performance at six, had not even gone on stage until now.


    ¡°Tsk! I wonder what¡¯s happening inside? Could it be that Old Madam Lowry has chased that b*tch away


    backstage?¡± Esme looked gleeful at the thought of this.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. After she said those words, there was no reaction from the room.¡± Reba had the same


    mocking expression as Esme.


    ¡°Reba, it seems like you don¡¯t even have to use the drug today.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Reba lowered her head and smiled shyly.


    At this moment, the door of the lounge backstage suddenly opened. Then, a flurry of footsteps slowly


    reverberated throughout the entire hall.


    Everyone looked expectantly at the source of the sound.


    However, their expressions changed immediately when they saw an elderlydy holding the hands of a


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    young woman, who had a mask on her face.


    They were so agitated that they stuttered, not even able to speak properly.


    ¡°W-What¡¯s going on? Old Madam Lowry¡­ is holding hands with the b*tch, J¡¯Adore?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 697

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 697


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 697


    ¡°Not long ago, Old Madam Lowry had a huge fight with J¡¯Adore. Isn¡¯t that the reason why she didn¡¯t


    want toe out of the room?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! How can Old Madam Lowry¡¯s attitude toward her change just like that?¡±


    ¡°Did J¡¯Adore use any tricks to make Old Madam Lowry approve of her?¡±


    ¡°S-She¡¯s crazy!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the three people at the center of the party hall without even blinking.


    The trio from the Davis Family immediately nched.


    The person with the greatest reaction was¡ªwithout a doubt¡ªReba, who was quite smug moments


    ago.


    With clenched fists, her eyes widened so much that they were about to pop out of her eye sockets.


    How can this be happening?


    Shouldn¡¯t that b*tch J¡¯Adore be chased out?


    Why did Old Madam Lowry¡¯s attitude change so much?


    The next person who was utterly shocked was Esme.


    When she saw Old Madam Lowry holding hands with J¡¯Adore, she felt as though the world hade


    to an end.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    This b*tch gained approval from the olddy?


    What on earth is her background in order to make Old Madam Lowry approve of her?


    ¡°Wee to my 26th birthday party.¡± A low, attractive voice rang out.


    As soon as everyone heard that, they walked forward and formed a circle around him.


    When they saw the cheongsam that J¡¯Adore had been wearing, they could not help but heave a gentle


    sigh.


    ¡°My goodness¡ªJ¡¯Adore¡¯s dress is too beautiful! It matches her fair skin tone perfectly.¡±


    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t really like her, she really looks good today.¡±


    ¡°Indeed; even the design of her cheongsam is a lot more intricate than Reba¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, do you think that both of them share the same designer?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! The details of their dresses look slightly simr.¡±


    When Reba saw the situation just now, her face had already turned thunderous. Now that she


    heardments about her dress being less beautiful than others, her expression alternated between


    dark and pale.


    The voice on stage continued as Mason then announced, ¡°I would like to introduce an important person


    to everyone.¡±


    With that, he held J¡¯s hand as he introduced, ¡°This is my girlfriend, J¡¯Adore.¡±


    J merely stood therezily without speaking a word. However, her position was clear, as Mason¡¯s


    introduction was straightforward and simple.


    Beside them, Old Madam Lowry grabbed the microphone and spoke slowly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the term


    ¡®girlfriend¡¯ isn¡¯t appropriate.¡±


    Even though her voice was not loud, everyone around her could hear clearly.


    Hearing that, people immediately discussed this among themselves.


    ¡°What does Old Madam Lowry mean?¡±


    Does she disapprove of J¡¯Adore¡¯s identity?


    ¡°Ha! J¡¯Adore is such an embarrassment!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! Even Old Madam Lowry doesn¡¯t like her. Forget about being his girlfriend¡ªI¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not


    even his friend.¡±


    ¡°But why did Old Madam Lowry hold her hand when they appeared just now?¡±


    ¡°No idea; probably it¡¯s just to take care of J¡¯Adore¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s doing this precisely for J¡¯Adore¡¯s reputation. Who knows she still refuses to leave by


    sticking around? How embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just a useless b*tch who is not worthy of Young Master Mason.¡±


    The discussions became harsher as more people joined in.


    Meanwhile, Reba raised her head haughtily, her eyes mocking.


    Even though I¡¯m not on the stage right now, I¡¯m still the youngdy of the Davis Family. Surely I am


    better than the b*tch who came out of nowhere.


    If Old Madam Lowry doesn¡¯t like me, she definitely won¡¯t like J¡¯Adore as well.


    Suddenly, Old Madam Lowry¡ªwho was on the stage¡ªcleared her throat and continued in a cold and


    low tone, ¡°I¡¯m saying that the term ¡®girlfriend¡¯ is not appropriate because another term is better¡ª¡®the


    future Lady of the Lowry Family¡¯.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 698

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 698


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 698


    She slowly looked at the people who were mocking J before this. Even though there was a smile


    on her face, she did not look as kind as before. Instead, her face looked rather dark¡ªa rare expression


    for her.


    No one seemed to expect that Old Madam Lowry would say something like that, so the socialites and


    richdies who looked rather gleeful just now were now looking at Old Madam Lowry with


    dumbfounded expressions.


    At this moment, Mason spoke. ¡°It depends entirely on her when she would like to be the Lady of


    the Lowry Family.¡±


    When the socialites and the richdies heard this, their faces fell immediately with a look of incredulous


    in their eyes.


    Does Young Master Mason mean as long as J¡¯Adore agrees, they will hold a wedding and get married


    immediately?


    He¡¯s the most powerful man in charge of the economy of Asia, yet he still has to take cues from a


    young woman on when to get married?


    Everyone was stunned upon hearing the words from Old Lady Lowry and Mason.


    At this moment, seeing that the party was about to start, Magnus asked tentatively, ¡°Young Master


    Mason, since the party is about to begin, shall I ask my daughter to perform a short piece on the piano


    to hype the atmosphere up?¡±


    Since Mason knew about this beforehand, he nodded and walked down the stage as he held J¡¯s


    hand.


    ¡°Reba, it¡¯s your turn to go on stage now, quick!¡±


    Magnus quickly pushed Reba out of the crowd and asked her to take advantage of this opportunity.


    Initially, Reba was still deep in shock and hatred; it was only until Magnus pushed her that she


    regained her senses.


    Since it was an indisputable fact that Old Madam Lowry had already approved of J, Reba could


    only grab this performance opportunity so that Mason would notice her.


    Hence, she forced a smile as she slowly walked onto the stage.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s attention waspletely on her.


    With a smile on her face, Reba pulled out the piano bench and sat on it.


    Then, she nced at the audience casually, only to realize that Mason was looking at her nonchntly.


    His gaze had made her excited and nervous.


    Mason is looking at me in front of J¡¯Adore?


    Does that mean that he¡¯s interested in me?


    Reba¡¯s heart thumped furiously as she imagined how good the experience would be when they


    slept together after the party ended.


    Seems like I don¡¯t need ecstasy anymore.


    Thinking about that, Reba straightened her back as the smile on her face widened.


    With a smile, she announced, ¡°Next up, I will y Bellini¡¯s R¨¦miniscences de Norma.¡±


    With that, encouraging apuse rang from the crowd, as though the birthday party was her very own


    concert.


    The audience thenmented, ¡°At such a young age, Reba already knows how to y


    R¨¦miniscences de Norma. She¡¯s such a genius!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s certainly impressive. I wonder how the performance will be.¡±


    ¡°Her cousin, Emily, is the disciple of Hilbert¡¯s master. I¡¯m sure Reba is quite good as well.¡±


    ¡°Is that true? So is it also true that Emily went to Yobril to further her studies?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Emily also has a sister, J, who¡¯s studying medicine at Woodsbury University.¡±


    ¡°I see. Seems like the Jackson Family can be proud of them.¡±


    Among the audience, Esme waited for Reba¡¯s outstanding performance.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    As the first note rang out under Reba¡¯s fingers, a beautiful melody soon reverberated in the huge


    party hall.


    Magnus had prepared the best speakers and the best piano, so the performance would naturally be


    pretty good.


    The hall was abnormally silent as everyone paid attention to Reba¡¯s performance.


    When it was over, thunderous apuse boomed from the crowd.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 699

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 699


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 699


    After receiving the encouraging response from everyone, Reba heaved a sigh of relief. She looked


    at Mason and grabbed the microphone near her. With her head lowered, she said shyly, ¡°This is my


    birthday present for Young Master Mason¡ªI hope you like it.¡±


    With that, everyone looked at Mason.


    However, the man who exuded the aura of a mighty king did not seem to hear her, because his


    profound gaze had been directed at the woman next to him the whole time.


    Reba was furious to see that. She clenched her fists tightly as her face turned pale again.


    What is he implying?


    Wasn¡¯t he looking at me just now? In an instant, the b*tch¡ªJ¡¯Adore¡ªseduced him away again!


    Feeling that she had been deeply humiliated and without the approval from Mason, she felt as though


    months of practicing the piano had gone to waste.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became; she even had an urge to charge at J and


    kill her.


    At this moment, the jealousy and fury within Reba was not something that could be described with


    mere words.


    Seeing that she stood frozen on stage without much control of her facial expressions, Esme quickly


    dragged her off stage.


    ¡°Reba, do take note of your expression.¡±


    Even though the Lowry Family approves of J¡¯Adore, it means nothing if they are not married!


    As Reba continued to clench her fists tightly, the words offort did not manage to reach her


    ears.


    At 8.30 at night, the gift-giving sessionmenced.


    ording to the registered list, the host announced, ¡°First, let¡¯s wee Robbie oy from the


    oy Enterprise!¡±


    With that, Robbie snapped his fingers and a waiter pushed a trolley over, which was covered with a


    ck cloth.


    Then, he walked forward to gently lift the cloth, revealing a rock-like red gem that seemed to weigh a


    few kilograms.


    Robbie bowed respectfully as he said, ¡°This is a small gift from the oy Family. Hope you like it,


    Young Master Mason.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, President oy,¡± Mason replied in a lukewarm tone that did not show any surprise.


    As everyone else looked at the red gem, someone in the crowd suddenly eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the


    Taaffe stone?¡±


    ¡°What? Taaffe stone?¡±


    The Taaffe stone was thetest discovered type of diamond that was named after Baron Taaffe.


    Because of its small amount of production, it was a rare stone that was several times more expensive


    than diamonds¡ªjust a mere carat cost thousands.


    The stone that Robbie had just gifted weighed around 5 kilograms, which was equivalent to 5000


    grams.


    After converting to their local currency, its worth was around 75 million.


    Hence, everyone asked in shock, ¡°President oy, is this the real Taaffe stone?¡±


    Robbie nodded with a smile. ¡°It is.¡±


    In an instant, an audible gasp came from the crowd.


    The oy Enterprise is actually willing to spend tens of millions for a present!


    This clearly shows how important Mason is in Sandfort City!


    The host was also blown away by this gift but he adhered to his professionalism and continued down


    the name list. ¡°Next up is Eugene Garrett.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone was slightly shocked.


    Eugene Garrett?


    The famous inspector, Eugene Garrett?


    Even he came to attend Young Master Mason¡¯s birthday party?


    As soon as the host announced his name, Eugene walked out from a corner and humbly presented his


    gift.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Like Robbie, he bowed respectfully and spoke in a low and steady voice. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Young


    Master Mason likes chess. Hence, I¡¯m giving you a chess set. I hope that you like it.¡±


    Mason arched his eyebrows and he nodded to express his gratitude. ¡°Thanks, Inspector Eugene.¡±


    Everyone else thought this present was too ordinary, so they exchanged awkward looks among


    themselves

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 700

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 700


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 700


    Chess set?


    Young Master Mason is so rich that he can buy any chess set in the world that he likes!


    Amidst everyone¡¯s questions, Eugene slowly opened the cloth covering his present.


    In an instant, the entire hall went silent, because this was not a normal chess set¡ªit was the only


    chess set in the world that was made of the highest quality of jade.


    Apart from that, the chess board was made of mahogany with silver embedded in it. It took nearly three


    years to make the 361 chess pieces and the chess board.


    There was a rumor that this chess set had been sold in an auction two decades ago. Now that it


    appeared at Mason¡¯s birthday party, it was quite difficult for everyone to digest this piece of news.


    After that, the rest of the presents promptly shocked everyone there.


    The first 20 presents themselves already cost billions.


    There were around 200 people attending this party. Among the 200, more than one hundred of them


    gave presents to Mason. It was estimated that the gifts collected from this party could be more than


    tens of billions, reaching even hundreds of billions.


    The scale was so huge that it was unprecedented.


    It was likely that there was not a second person in this world who would receive such dear gifts.


    At this moment, an usher suddenly came forward and spoke to Mason. ¡°Young Master Mason, the


    Moss Family and the Lee Family also arrived!¡±


    His words stunned everyone around him, who let out an audible exim.


    Henry and Lee also came?


    The Lowry Family was the most powerful among the three main families in Sandfort City, followed by


    the Moss Family and the Sanders Family.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    It wasmon knowledge that the Lowry Family had always been on good terms with the Moss


    Family. Hence, it was not something surprising. However, Young Master Sanders from the Sanders


    Family seldom appeared in public and he would rarely attend such events. However, on this day, he


    showed up at Mason¡¯s 26th birthday party.


    It was a historical moment for the three families to appear together at the same time.


    Mason arched his eyebrows. If my guess is correct, Lee isn¡¯t here for me.


    After shooting a nce at J, who was wearing a mask, he replied to the usher in a low voice,


    ¡°Wee them in.¡±


    Just as his low and attractive voice sounded, he saw the usher point at the entrance. ¡°Y-Young Master


    Moss¡­ and Young Master Sanders have arrived.¡±


    Upon hearing that, everyone turned around to look at the entrance of the party. Immediately, they saw


    two tall figures in tailor-made suits walking toward them.


    Henry and Lee were wearing ck and white respectively.


    Sure enough, their good looks were not just rumors¡ªapart from Mason, who exuded the aura of a


    mighty king that dominated everyone, it was without a doubt that Henry and Lee came in second ce.


    Henry looked rather yful, as if he was a wealthy yboy. On the other hand, Lee looked like an


    elegant gentleman.


    Mason immediately got up to wee them personally. After all, Lee was considered half of J¡¯s


    maternal family, so he could not afford to ck around.


    Every action of his showed much respect. ¡°Young Master Sanders, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    After shooting a nce at the VIP area, Lee saw the woman who wore the mask of J¡¯Adore. He smiled


    and replied, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to attend your birthday party, Young Master Mason.¡±


    Mason raised his head and weed Lee to his seat.


    Meanwhile, Henry froze when he saw their leaving figures.


    Immediately, question marks popped up in his mind.


    I¡¯m a full-sized person standing right here¡ªwhy didn¡¯t Young Master Mason notice me?


    Tsk! His eyes are getting worse as he bes a year older.


    Rubbing his nose, Henry followed them and sat in the VIP area as well.


    Lee smiled and took the opportunity to speak first. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a small gift for you. I hope you¡¯ll like


    it.¡±


    With that, Lee asked his men to hand something over.


    Since it was quite small, the cloth covering it was also small.


    When he unveiled the present, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately widened.


    What the hell?


    Car keys?


    When they saw the logo of the keys, they immediately eximed, ¡°Gosh! Isn¡¯t this Audi R8 Phantom


    ck?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 701

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 701


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 701


    The Audi R8 Phantom ck was the most famous and most expensive brand of sports car in


    Markovia. It was a limited edition that was only sold once per year, and there were only three cars in


    the entire world. Hence, its price range was between tens of millions to hundreds of millions.


    ¡°This is Audi¡¯stest release. Young Master Sanders actually bought it as a gift?¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness! It¡¯s just released, which means that it must be worth more than 500 million!¡±


    ¡°Wow, Young Master Sanders is too generous!¡±


    Mason was slightly taken aback before he opened his mouth. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Sanders. I like


    it very much.¡±


    Henry touched his chin and smiled. ¡°Young Master Mason, I¡¯m sure you and J will like this present


    very much.¡±


    With that, Henry looked around him, searching for J.


    As his ck eyes were looking around, he froze on the spot when he saw a woman with a mask on


    her.


    This time around, Young Master Mason didn¡¯t bring J along to his birthday party? Instead, he


    brought a vixen?


    A few days ago, there was a lot of news about them. Could it be that J broke up with Young Master


    Mason after seeing those news?


    That can¡¯t be right. If they broke up, Young Master Mason would definitely tell me!


    Apart from that, Young Master Mason is not a yboy.


    As Henry thought through everything quickly, he suddenly came to a realization.


    Is the vixen J¡¯Adore actually J?


    J¡¯Adore is J!


    In no time, Henry knew what was going on. Just as he was about to say J¡¯s name out loud, Mason


    ¡ªwho was sitting in the main seat of the party¡ªred at him fiercely before he could do that.


    Henry quickly covered his mouth to calm his excitement down.


    After hanging out with them for so long, it was only at this moment that he realized the famous J¡¯Adore


    was actually J¡¯s other identity.


    So¡­ her position and power is actually even stronger than him?


    F*ck!


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    This couple is nuts!


    When Henry recalled the incident in Markovia¡¯s casino, he could not stop trembling.


    I used to say J is a pure lily; now, however, she looks more like a thorny ck rose to me.


    Mason frowned slightly. ¡°So, what are you giving me, Young Master Moss?¡±


    When Henry heard the familiar low voice by his ear, he finally returned to his senses. His body stiffened


    as he said in slight annoyance, ¡°The rights to use a luxurious yacht.¡±


    With that, everyone around him took a sharp breath. Meanwhile, the three people from the Davis


    Family immediately nched.


    ¡°Young Master Moss is too generous!¡±


    ¡°A yacht costs billions, right? Wow¡ªand he gave it to Young Master Mason just like that!¡±


    When Magnus heard thements around the hall, he suddenly did not know what to do next.


    The presents given by the other families cost around tens and hundreds of millions, even billions. Yet,


    the ginseng that he prepared only cost millions. Compared to the others, it was nothing at all.


    Even though it was only something that cost a few million, he spent a long time preparing it.


    It was at this moment he finally realized the gap between them and the Lowry Family.


    ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you giving him the present we prepared? The gift ceremony is ending soon!¡±


    ¡°Yes, dear. Take our ginseng out quickly!¡± Esme agreed with Reba, not knowing the worry on


    Magnus¡¯ mind.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Magnus was torn between giving the gift or not.


    Seeing that more people were presenting their gifts to Mason, Reba panicked and grabbed the


    ginseng from Magnus¡¯ hands and ran to Mason. ¡°Young Master Mason, this is the present from the


    Davis Family. I hope you like it.¡±


    With that, she even lowered her head shyly.


    When Magnus heard that, his face darkened immediately.


    I was nning to say a few more words to warm him up to us and hope for future cooperation. Now


    that Reba has given it to him, I can¡¯t say anything anymore!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 702

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 702


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 702


    Reba is really a failure in everything!


    Mason raised his head to nce at her indifferently before he spoke in a lukewarm tone. ¡°Thank you,


    President Davis.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just d that you like it!¡± Magnus smiled obsequiously as he tried to suck up to Mason.


    Seeing that Mason thanked them, Reba thought he liked the presents that they had just given him.


    Hence, after some quick thinking, she said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, there¡¯s another person who hasn¡¯t


    given you any present.¡±


    Everyone who attended the party had already given Mason their presents; there was only one woman


    who did not even utter a word.


    Henry lowered his head slightly as he chuckled. Then, he stared at Reba¡ªwho was standing


    opposite him¡ªwith his dark irises before he suddenly asked, ¡°And you are?¡±


    Seeing that Henry asked about her, Reba thought he was interested in her. Hence, she quickly said,


    ¡°Good evening, Young Master Moss. I¡¯m the youngdy of Davis Corporation from Markovia. My name


    is Reba.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Henry arched his eyebrows andughed. ¡°In that case, what has it got to do with


    you whether my sister-inw gives presents or not? Who are you to her?¡±


    Immediately, Reba¡¯s perfectly maintained expression faltered slightly. Taking a deep breath, she


    regained her calmness.


    Everyone looked at Reba¡¯s ¡®solo performance¡¯ that made the atmosphere more awkward.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Young Master Moss, that is not what I meant. It¡¯s just that the future Lady of the Lowry Family didn¡¯t


    even prepare any gifts. Isn¡¯t this slightly inappropriate?¡±


    It was as if she was telling them that J¡¯Adore did not love Mason that much, which was why she did not


    even bother to prepare a gift for him.


    Meanwhile, it was also a subtle reminder for Mason to keep an eye on J¡¯Adore, and that he need not


    ce too much attention on this ungrateful woman.


    J¡¯s slender fingers drummed on the armrest of the chair regrly before her sly gaze fell on


    Reba. With her eyes raised, she looked dangerous and cunning.


    However, Reba merely looked straight back without retreating.


    Even though she had always thought that J¡¯Adore¡¯s eyes looked familiar and cold, she could not afford


    to lose to her on the basis of the vibes they had been giving out.


    Under the mask, J smiled. In a cold and slightly hoarse voice, she replied slowly, ¡°Really? Do we


    have to show you the private presents between the both of us for your approval, Miss Davis?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Reba¡¯s face fell immediately and she looked quite embarrassed.


    That b*tch actually said something so amorous in front of everyone. She¡¯s too shameless!


    Judging by her tone, perhaps Young Master Mason has already slept with her!


    The more Reba thought about it, the angrier she got. Even though she was not a virgin, she felt


    disgusted that Mason had actually slept with a woman like this.


    J¡¯Adore is a fcking btch right to the core!


    However, Reba¡¯s anger was stuck within her¡ªshe could not get it out, nor could she swallow it


    down. It was only after a while that she finally spoke. ¡°It¡¯s just a reminder, Miss J¡¯Adore. Since you


    seem to mind, I shall not bring it up again.


    Upon hearing Reba¡¯s words, the socialites and richdies around them exchanged awkward


    nces as they gossiped among themselves quietly.


    ¡°Is J¡¯Adore so poor? Can¡¯t she even afford a present?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she already together with Young Master Mason? Does he not give her some money?¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡ªI can¡¯t believe this! After all, she appeared out of nowhere. I bet she can¡¯t even afford a present.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Young Master Mason must be disappointed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His true feelings have gone down the drain. Young Master Mason¡¯s taste in choosing a


    girlfriend is simply too poor.¡±


    After Mason heard their statements, he snorted outughing.


    Then, he slowly stood up from his seat and spoke indifferently, ¡°Darling.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 703

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 703


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 703


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, he slowly turned around to look at the masked woman who sat in the VIP area as he spoke


    in a loving tone. ¡°Darling, you know how to y the piano too. Can you please perform a piece for me?¡±


    His low and attractive voice reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    When the socialites and richdies heard him addressing J as ¡®darling¡¯, they were so starstruck


    until they were at the verge of fainting.


    On top of that, Young Master Mason sounds as though he is pleading with her!


    He actually asked a woman for a favor?


    I can¡¯t believe this!


    Then, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on J, looking forward to witnessing how she would respond.


    However, the masked woman merely crossed her legs leisurely, her expression nonchnt.


    Upon seeing this, Reba smiled slightly and turned her body around as she flipped her hair. ¡°Miss


    J¡¯Adore, are you refusing to y the piano or do you not know how to y the piano at all?¡±


    How can you expect a woman who suddenly appears out of nowhere to y the piano? Reba


    thought to herself.


    Meanwhile, J merely smiled at her with her legs crossed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to y piano, lest you use us of giving you a hard timeter on.¡±


    J¡¯s smile sent sudden chills down Reba¡¯s spine, as thetter thought she looked eerie and


    terrifying.


    As soon as she spoke, the socialites and richdies exchanged nces with shes of contempt.


    ¡°J¡¯Adore is simply not good enough for Young Master Mason!¡±


    ¡°I know, right? She doesn¡¯t even know how to y the piano¡ªcan you believe it? I¡¯ve never seen such


    an embarrassment.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Does she look like she ys the piano to you?¡±


    ¡°s, Young Master Mason must be blind to fall for a woman like her.¡±


    J looked at Mason with a faint smile. Then, she winked and announced casually, ¡°Since my man


    has spoken, of course I must answer to his request.¡±


    Her words had made Mason, who was sitting in the main seat, smiled expectantly and happily.


    At this moment, there was a slightmotion in the party hall. The socialites and richdies,


    especially, discussed vehemently among themselves.


    ¡°Is J¡¯Adore really going onstage?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it; is she not afraid of embarrassing herself?¡±


    ¡°Is she not worried about beingpared with Reba?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! She doesn¡¯t know who Reba¡¯s cousin is, does she? She is a disciple of Hilbert! How dare


    J¡¯Adorepare herself to Reba?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can see for ourselves that Reba really has talent.¡±


    ¡°I guess she is going to make a fool of herselfter on.¡±


    ¡°Ha! Let¡¯s see, shall we? Soon there will be some jokes to beughed at.¡±


    J tuned out the voices and tucked her hair behind her ears. Under the lights from the stage, she


    looked arrogant and condescending.


    Meanwhile, Reba had never thought that J¡¯Adore would dare to walk onto the stage. She stood


    frozen to the ground for a while before returning to her senses.


    J took over the microphone from Reba¡¯s hands without even looking at her before she spoke to


    the audience below the stage.


    ¡°Since my man has already requested, of course I have to fulfil his wish.¡±


    My man?


    The two words had sessfully ignited the anger within Reba. J¡¯Adore¡ªthat fcking btch¡ªis clearly


    telling everyone here that Mason belongs to her alone, and that no one shouldy their eyes on him.


    ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore, if you can¡¯t y, just get down from the stage instead of spoiling everyone¡¯s mood.¡±


    Rebaughed mockingly.


    Doesn¡¯t she know her own capabilities?


    How ridiculous?


    Upon hearing that, J merely nced at Reba coldly without another word. However, her stare


    was icy enough to shut thetter up.


    Then, she walked to the piano at the center of the hall.


    When she passed Mason by, she even winked at him.


    In that instant, his gaze deepened.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 704

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 704


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 704


    When J was seated, everyone averted their gazes from Reba to her.


    In the VIP area, Henry flicked his nose before looking at Sean. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that J¡¯Adore is


    actually J?¡±


    Looking slightly guilty, Sean replied in a low voice, ¡°I thought you already knew about it.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Know, my *ss! Henry almost blurted out his thoughts.


    J had made him look at her from a different perspective again and again. She knew drawing and


    car-racing. Now, she was even the head of the biggest organization in Markovia. After listing down


    J¡¯s strengths, he even felt that Mason was not good enough for her.


    Suddenly, a series of crisp notes flowed and reached his ears. Stunned, Henry and Sean raised their


    heads and looked at J¡ªwho was on stage¡ªattentively. They could see her fingers jumping about


    the ck and white keys deftly.


    The music was lively one moment and dark and emotional the next, conveying heartfelt emotions. Even


    though her eyes were closed, her fingersnded on the right keys with utmost precision. There was not


    a single error¡ªevery note was urate.


    Suddenly, someone below the stage eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Liszt¡¯s Liebestraum No.1?¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes! That¡¯s the top ten world famous pieces!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also one of the top ten most difficult pieces!¡±


    ¡°Wow! She can y it this well without needing to look at the score?¡±


    ¡°And without any mistakes?¡±


    ¡°Goodness, how is this possible?¡±


    Everyone looked at J¡¯Adore incredulously, not expecting that she could y the piano so well.


    Just as everyone was starting to enjoy the music, the piece hade to an end. Then, she slowly got


    up and walked to the man in the main seat. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± she asked slowly.


    Mason arched his eyebrows slightly and said in a low and maic voice, ¡°Yes.¡± With that, he


    squeezed her hands.


    When Reba saw this, she clenched her fists tightly and staggered back as she shook her head.


    ¡°How is this possible? This cannot be happening¡­¡± she muttered to herself. This btch actually knows


    how to y the piano? And she could y so well, without even needing to look at the score? It took


    me a few months of practice to y the piece. However, J¡¯Adore¡ªthis fcking b*tch¡ªknows how to y


    it so easily? Why? Why is her musical talent better than mine? She haspletely taken my limelight! I


    finally understand now. J¡¯Adore is pretending that she¡¯s weak just to defeat me. Her aim is to crush me


    ¡°How¡¯s my performance, Miss Davis?¡± J deliberately sat on Mason¡¯s thighs and wrapped her arms


    around his waist. A sh of joy flitted across his eyes as he tightened his hold on her slender waist.


    When Reba saw that, blood drained from her face as she bit her lips harshly. It was only until she


    tasted the strong taste of her blood that she slowly released her lip.


    Below the stage, Esme was also anxious to see this. She wanted to pull Reba from the stage so


    that she would not continue to embarrass herself.


    However, Reba showed no signs of retreating. On the contrary, she even raised her head


    stubbornly andughed coldly. ¡°Even if your piano skills are better than mine, your family background is


    not on par with the most powerful man in Asia!¡± A poor woman with no background whatsoever is


    simply not good enough for a man in the top three families in Sandfort City!


    The upper-ss families cared a lot about backgroundpatibility. She¡¯s just a poor little bird who


    has no chances of bing a phoenix! Even though my piano skills are not as good as J¡¯Adore, I¡¯m


    still the youngdy of the Davis Family. My family still has hundreds of millions backing me up!


    Reba thought to herself.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 705

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 705


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 705


    Upon hearing that, J almost burst outughing.


    When Reba saw J¡¯Adore¡¯s curled lips that seemed as though she was about tough, anger


    immediately red up within the former.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Just as Reba was about to say something, a man suddenly interrupted her from the entrance.


    An usher ran to Mason and reported excitedly, ¡°Young Master Mason, the President of Markovia is


    here!¡±


    With that, everyone else took in a sharp breath. Initially, the union of the three main families of Sandfort


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    was huge enough news for them.


    However, when they heard the words ¡®President of Markovia¡¯, they were immediately mind blown.


    What¡¯s going on today?


    It¡¯s just a birthday party, yet the Lowry Family¡¯s reputation is powerful enough to attract the President of


    Markovia?


    Everyone was so shocked that they were unable to speak and all of them quickly turned to look behind


    them.


    Then, they saw a tall, bespectacled man walking toward them.


    At this instant, the crowd eximed, ¡°The President looks so powerful!¡±


    Following behind him were almost twenty bodyguards dressed in ck. Such a grand scene was rarely


    seen on television.


    Holding J¡¯s hand, Mason walked to the President of Markovia with her in tow.


    Seeing that both of them were walking toward him, the President had a polite smile on his face. ¡°Young


    Master Mason!¡±


    Mason reached out and shook his hand. ¡°Wee!¡±


    J raised her eyeszily with a smile on her face as her form of greeting.


    The President of Markovia understood her signal and smiled understandingly at her.


    On the other hand, Reba stared intently at the three of them, especially at J.


    Hence, she had seen the scene just now.


    J¡¯Adore actually dares to smile at the President! How dare she seduce him!


    Does she have a death wish or is shepletely shameless?


    ¡°This way, please.¡± Knowing that the President was here to support J, Mason treated him very


    respectfully, albeit in actions or words.


    The President of Markovia nodded and said in a low and polite tone, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    When the three of them were seated, a clear voice suddenly rang out.


    The President of Markovia snapped his fingers as he ordered in a low and steady voice, ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±


    Upon hearing that, a bodyguard dressed in ck walked up to him and presented something that was


    covered in a ck cloth.


    The very next second, the President walked forward and lifted the cloth, revealing a paper-like material.


    Everyone was curious about what was in it.


    Then, with a smile on his face, the President passed the document to Mason personally. ¡°It¡¯s just a


    small gift; I hope you like it.¡±


    Mason, who was sitting in the main seat, frowned slightly as he took the document over. ¡°This is¡­?¡±


    ¡°I know you have the intention to expand your business in Markovia. Hence, this document is a ten-


    year contract for 50% of Markovia¡¯s ammunition.¡±


    A ten-year contract for 50% of Markovia¡¯s ammunition?


    As soon the words rang, everyone¡¯s pupils shrunk as they froze.


    Sean stared at the President dumbfoundedly before he cursed out loud on the spot.


    What does a ten-year contract of ammunition mean?


    Right now, a year of ammunition sales is hundreds of billions. After signing the contract, the number is


    multiplied by ten!


    Sean did not even know how to calcte the total sum.


    In a nutshell, it was an enormous number.


    Looking at Sean¡¯s stunned expression, Henry asked in confusion, ¡°Is this an expensive present?¡±


    He did not know much about military affairs.


    Sean nodded but the words he nned to say were stuck in his throat; he could not even utter a word


    at this moment.


    Lee shot a nce at Henry before he lifted the wine ss in front of him and took a sip. Then, he


    spoke in a cold and indifferent tone. ¡°The President of Markovia has never signed a ten-year


    ammunition contract with anyone else.¡± Apart from J¡¯Adore.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 706

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 706


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 706


    On the other hand, J owned the other 50% for ten years.


    Hence, the document that the President of Markovia brought on this day was worth much more than


    any other presents that Mason had received.


    ¡°No one has ever signed such a contract! Is Mason the first person?¡±


    ¡°Apart from J¡¯Adore,¡± Lee rified calmly.


    Both Henry and Sean were speechless upon hearing that.


    Meanwhile, everyone else around them had gone quiet upon hearing that.


    If Young Master Mason signs this contract, it¡¯s equivalent to him controlling half of Europe¡¯s


    ammunition.


    He¡¯s already the most powerful person in Asia. Now that he controls half of Europe¡¯s ammunition, the


    Lowry Group¡¯s power will have a substantial increase.


    Looking at the contract, J smiled, as if everything was going ording to n.


    On the other hand, the trio from the Davis Family werepletely stunned for a few minutes before


    they returned to their senses.


    Looking at the man on the main seat, Reba¡¯s heart thumped wildly.


    Mason has an ammunition deal with Markovia! This means that he will have more power and that his


    money will keep on increasing!


    In that instant, Reba suddenly felt safe and protected.


    How good would it be if I¡¯m the woman next to him?


    Looking at the contract in his hands, Mason arched his eyebrows as he rose to shake hands with the


    President of Markovia. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    No businessman would let this opportunity slide, including him.


    The President merely shook his head and shot a nce at the masked woman as he smiled at her. ¡°My


    pleasure.¡±


    Suddenly, Henry walked to the President of Markovia and smiled at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯ you tell us that you


    are arriving, Mr. President? We can make the necessary arrangements to wee you.¡±


    The President froze as he appraised the person in front of him. Within a few seconds, he realized that


    ¡ªif he was not mistaken¡ªthe man was the young master of the Moss Family, Henry Moss.


    Hence, the President smiled and nced around before suddenly saying, ¡°It¡¯s actually ast minute


    n. I rushed here to support the youngdy.¡±


    With that, the people who had finally returned to their senses were once again stunned.


    Support the youngdy?


    Which youngdy?


    Is he implying that he knows someone in this party today?


    Apart from that, he addresses her as ¡®youngdy¡¯. Does this mean they are close?


    Everyone¡¯s eyes darted around to look for the ¡®culprit¡¯.


    Someone who¡¯s known as a youngdy and who¡¯s here at the party. Could it be¡ª


    Everyone looked at Reba unanimously.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°Could the youngdy mentioned by the President be Reba?¡±


    ¡°Goodness; it makes sense! After all, she¡¯s from Markovia!¡±


    ¡°Oh gosh! Reba actually knows the President of Markovia personally? She¡¯s unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Dear lord, even though her piano skills aren¡¯t as good as J¡¯Adore, her background is simply too


    strong!¡±


    ¡°A woman like her is the perfect match for Young Master Mason!¡±


    ¡°Precisely! Their backgrounds match each other. What does the b*tch, J¡¯Adore, have anyway?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Reba has hidden herself well!¡±


    ¡°I want to be friends with her!¡±


    Meanwhile, Reba was dumbfounded.


    Are they saying that I know the President of Markovia? Why was I not informed?


    She looked at the President in confusion as the praises from other people reached her ears.


    Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. Now I know him.


    Hence, with a smile on her face, she straightened her back as she received the envious exims from


    the crowd.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 707

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 707


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 707


    Henry listened to the voices around him and he asked calmly, ¡°President, may I know which young


    woman you¡¯re referring to?¡±


    The President of Markovia marched forward when he heard that.


    Everybody assumed that he was referring to Reba, so the crowd eximed in shock when the


    President of Markovia walked past her.


    He did not slow down when he walked past Reba. On the contrary, he passed by Reba to stop


    in front of a masked girl who was standing behind her.


    After that, with everybody staring at them, he introduced her to Henry, ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore.¡±


    The crowd was immediately stunned to silence and the trio from the Davis Family were petrified too.


    Reba felt a chill run down her spine and she shivered involuntarily.


    Is J¡¯Adore, the vixen, acquainted with the President of Markovia? Why does the President sound like


    he is on good terms with her? How could this be happening? Isn¡¯t J¡¯Adore a useless woman without


    any significant status and background? How could she possibly know the President of Markovia?


    Besides, the entire onlinemunity has dug around for information on her. The information can¡¯t


    possibly be wrong!


    Reba pinched her upper lip; she almost fainted out of shock.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Then, she took a few steps backward before copsing into Esme¡¯s arms.


    Fortunately, Esme was quick on her feet and she supported Reba just in time. Otherwise, thetter


    would have ended up falling face-first onto the ground.


    The banquet erupted into heated discussion. ¡°Why is J¡¯Adore acquainted with the President of


    Markovia?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was Reba who knew the President of Markovia.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Reba did not deny it earlier, so I assumed as much.¡±


    ¡°Oh, d*mn! In the end, it is J¡¯Adore¡ªwith an unknown background¡ªwho is the actual person


    acquainted with the President of Markovia!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Netizens have dug into her information. Isn¡¯t she a woman with unknown


    background and status?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They could not find anything on her. How could she possibly be acquainted with the


    President of Markovia? Besides, they both seem quite close.¡±


    ¡°Oh, d*mn! I am not dreaming, am I?¡±


    ¡°Let me pinch you.¡±


    ¡°Ouch! That hurts! It hurts! This is not a dream!¡±


    J was no doubt the calmest person on site.


    From the very beginning, she had been leaning against the chairzily while maintaining the faint smile


    that was stered across her face.


    However, the man, who was seated at the head of the table, seemed bewildered.


    Although Mason was already aware, his heart skipped a beat involuntarily when he heard the truth.


    On the other hand, Henry took a few steps backward hastily as he absorbed the news. He then picked


    up a flute of champagne from the table and downed it in one go.


    After drinking some alcohol, his mind finally cleared.


    Oh my goodness! I didn¡¯t expect J to be acquainted with the President of Markovia! In that case,


    has she been sandbagging us all along? How could I not have an inkling? Sometimes, I truly question


    my intelligence.


    Reba rushed forward anxiously to grab the President¡¯s hands. ¡°Mr. President, are you mistaken?


    This is J¡¯Adore you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    Look closely at her! She is the vixen J¡¯Adore!


    Reba was on the verge of a breakdown because everything seemed like a dream. I¡¯ve practised the


    piano meticulously for months and I am this close to getting hold of the man standing in front of me.


    However, my efforts are about to be wasted! The b*tch has snatched everything from me! Not only is


    Mason in love with the vixen, even Old Madam Lowry has acknowledged her! Now, even the President


    of Markovia is supporting her! This isn¡¯t fair! This isn¡¯t fair at all¡­


    Just as Reba shook her head while staring at them in disbelief, voices echoed in from outside of the


    entrance. They were voices of both men and women and they sounded rather firm. ¡°She is none other


    than J¡¯Adore, the head of thergest organization in Markovia. She is our Boss too! Do you have any


    other questions?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 708

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 708


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 708


    There were two women, who wore ck military uniform, leading more than twenty people behind


    them. They marched steadily to the center of the banquet hall.


    Then, they went down on one knee and greeted her in unison, ¡°Boss.¡±


    Lee, who was sitting behind in the VIP area, stood up and bowed at her too.


    J nodded while responding indifferently, ¡°At ease.¡±


    Upon witnessing that, the crowd cried out in surprise and they retreated backward hastily.


    ¡°Is J¡¯Adore their boss?¡±


    ¡°Is J¡¯Adore the head of thergest organization in Markovia?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the MX thergest organization in Markovia?¡±


    ¡°Does J¡¯Adore represent the MX?¡±


    ¡°Besides, I can¡¯t believe Lee knows her!¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that Lee is here for J¡¯Adore?¡±


    Well, it¡¯s just a p to our faces because just moments ago, we assumed that J¡¯Adore is an unknown


    woman without any significant status and background. However, we have been proven otherwise.


    Reba and the Davis Family were still holding onto a sliver of hope before Lee bowed down to J.


    They were hoping that J¡¯Adore hired those people to put up a show for her.


    In any case, who can shed some light for us? Why is Young Master Sanders, who is from one of the


    three main families in Sandfort City, acquainted with her? Besides, he seems to respect her very much.


    Nevertheless, no information about her could be found from the inte despite spending days


    researching! Isn¡¯t she just an unknown vixen?


    Reba kept shaking her head while retreating backward. Her fingernails dug into her palms but she


    just couldn¡¯t feel the pain anymore, because the stab in her heart hurt more than any physical pain that


    she was experiencing.


    She stared unblinkingly at the masked girl on the stage. Then, she tightened her grip around her bag.


    The only way I can redeem myself is by using that drug.


    J pped her hand and everybody heard the sounds of car honks.


    The car door swung open and a group of bodyguards rushed out from the car.


    They were all holding something and everyone had a different item.


    There were ten bodyguards in total, and each of them held something different.


    After that, the bodyguards opened the box in their hands. The first box had clusters of thousand-year


    Saussurea Involucratas, whereas the second had a few thousand-year Ginsengs.


    The crowd eximed in surprise when they saw the items in front of them, ¡°How is this possible? How


    could she possibly have so many thousand-year Saussurea Involucratas?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t thousand-year Saussurea Involucratas about to be extinct? Why does she have so many of


    those?¡±


    ¡°That is right. Currently, in the world, I heard that there are a few stalks remaining at Markovia¡¯s


    Traditional Medicine Research Institute. Why does she have them all?¡±


    ¡°Same goes to the thousand-year Ginsengs! I can¡¯t believe she is giving away arge box of those.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! The Davis Family only presented a stalk. They pale inparison, to be honest.¡±


    The crowd was wide-eyed as they watched the events unfold before them. They were in disbelief when


    J walked to the front of the bodyguards. Then, she took the items and ced them in front of Old


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Madam Lowry. ¡°This is for you, Old Madam Lowry,¡± she said quietly.


    A trace of delight shed in Old Madam Lowry¡¯s eyes when she heard that. ¡°Thank you, my


    granddaughter-inw.¡±


    Meanwhile, Magnus kept his head bowed down while blushing furiously.


    On the other hand, Reba clenched her fists tightly and she gritted her teeth uncontrobly. It turns


    out this is how J¡¯Adore, the little btch, buys Old Madam Lowry over. No wonder Old Madam Lowry


    acknowledges her status. J¡¯Adore, you btch! You are shameless!


    Soon, there were all types of rare treasures. In fact, there were different types of precious gemstones,


    all of which were limited edition and top-notch.


    J ced her hands on her hipszily while she exined casually, ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure of the right gift, so


    I am giving these presents randomly.¡±


    The crowd was dumbfounded when they heard her. Did she say that she¡¯s giving these presents


    randomly? D*mn it! These are all limited edition items! It is almost impossible to buy them even if you


    have the money!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 709

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 709


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 709


    In the end, J personally opened thest box and took it to the man. There was a ne nestled


    within the box and there were some indecipherable words carved on said ne.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lara and Desire¡¯s breaths caught and they exchanged looks with each other. ¡°Is Boss really giving that


    out?¡± Has Boss decided on this man?


    Mason arched a brow questioningly and he pulled J into his arms. ¡°Tell me¡ªwhat is this?¡± he


    asked quietly.


    J cocked a brow at him and she shed him a charming smile. Just when she was about to answer


    him, a voice rang out from the crowd. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Bossaro¡¯s ne?¡±


    ¡°Bossaro? What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°By wearing the ne, it means that the man is allowed to only fall for one woman. If a mistress or


    lover were to show up in his life, members of the MX would hunt him down with all means and chop his


    head off.¡±


    ¡°What? What kind of rule is that?¡±


    ¡°How can the most powerful person in Asia agree to that?¡±


    Bossaro¡¯s were entirely custom made and the alphabets carved were the man¡¯s Indonesian name.


    This type of ne represented purity and once the man wore the ne, it meant that he agreed


    to cut offmunication with other women altogether; in fact, no other women or lovers would be


    allowed to approach him.


    ¡°Will you wear this?¡± J smiled at him especially seductively.


    The young socialites and wealthy women were shocked when they heard that and they secretly prayed


    that Mason would reject J.


    If he puts on the ne, it means that we do not stand a chance anymore.


    Reba bit her lip hard while sping her hands tightly together. If what they say is true, then there¡¯s


    no chance for me to be Mason¡¯s lover. I can only pray for him not to put on the ne right now.


    Please don¡¯t¡­ Please don¡¯t destroy myst shred of hope.


    On the other hand, Old Madam Lowry was feeling anxious. Well, my granddaughter-inw is indirectly


    proposing to him. Why is the b*stard hesitating?


    Masonughed. ¡°Come here,¡± he drawled. ¡°Help me put it on.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the young socialites and wealthy women present stiffened straight away.


    That woman has the most powerful person in Asia wrapped around her finger! Is it worth it for him to


    give up endless options just for a woman?


    And so, J reached out to put the ne around Mason¡¯s neck leisurely.


    The color drained from Reba¡¯s face when she saw the couple¡¯s public disys of affection on the


    stage; she felt as though she was about to lose her mind.


    Has she be Mason¡¯s woman? If she ends up with him, she will rise above everybody! I now


    understand everything! The vixen, J¡¯Adore, has snatched away everything from me! I hate her!


    After a few minutes, Reba ran to the banquet¡¯s restroom with her bag, her silhouette looking


    especially miserable.


    Just as she arrived at the restroom, she heard footsteps behind her.


    Reba recognized the footsteps straight away.


    Hence, she turned around to bury her face in the person¡¯s embrace. ¡°Mom!¡± She sobbed.


    Esme patted Reba¡¯s back to console her.


    In all honesty, I feel horrible too. After all, I spent a few million on the gift. Furthermore, I did not receive


    anything in return after giving away a Thousand-year Ginseng and my son-inw has just been robbed


    of me before my very eyes. How can I possibly be alright with that?


    ¡°Mom.¡± Reba looked up slowly. Her eyes were bloodshot and she wore a vicious expression. ¡°It


    seems like I have no choice but to use this.¡±


    Esme remained quiet for a few seconds when she heard that.


    After a pause, she finally broke the silence with a cruel tone. ¡°Reba, you have to be careful. I will


    always support you.¡±


    Hearing that, Reba gritted her teeth in determination. She squinted menacingly and a trace of


    cruelty shed across her gaze. ¡°J¡¯Adore, my dear J¡¯Adore! You must not me me!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 710

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 710


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 710


    Esme looked up at Reba at the mention of J¡¯Adore¡¯s name. ¡°Are you nning on making a move on


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    J¡¯Adore?¡±


    Reba smirked ruthlessly and openly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    I am sure Mason wouldn¡¯t want J¡¯Adore if she were to sleep with another man after she has been


    drugged. In that case, Mason will belong to me tonight¡­ Many men will be lusting over the vixen


    anyway. After making up her mind, Reba took her phone out and made a phone call to a man


    named Harrison.


    ¡°Harrison, gather a few virile young men to the five-star The Pce Hotel. The woman is a beauty!


    She¡¯s a flirt too, so I am sure that you¡¯d be happy with her.¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to the five-star hotel, The Pce Hotel? I cannot possibly get in!¡± Everybody in


    Sandfort City knew that the Lowry Family was having a birthday party in the hotel. Hence, nobody


    would be able to enter without an invitation.


    Reba answered while chuckling in delight, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. You can enter after the party.¡± I


    have already nned this beforehand. Since J¡¯Adore yearns for a man, I don¡¯t mind sending a few


    virile men her way to satisfy her needs.


    Then, she heard an eerie cackle over the phone.


    After hanging up on the call, Reba inhaled deeply while smiling in satisfaction.


    Esme frowned in confusion and she asked, ¡°Reba, don¡¯t you have men present at the banquet?


    What would you do if somebody finds out that you were in contact with outsiders?¡±


    ¡°It would be too easy for her if I were to choose somebody from the banquet.¡± The men at the party are


    either rich or powerful. Furthermore, they would not have the courage to make a move on J¡¯Adore due


    to her status. However, the hooligans outside have bedded countless women, so they are the best


    candidates for a b*tch like J¡¯Adore. I am confident that Mason wouldn¡¯t love J¡¯Adore once she has been


    tainted. Even if he does, the Lowry Family would never ept her. This is especially true for someone


    as traditional as Old Madam Lowry¡ªshe would never ept her. Ha! I find it funny whenever I imagine


    J¡¯Adore being chased out of the door. She will be kicked out of the Lowry Family like rejected goods.


    After listening to her exnation, Esme thought that Reba made sense. ¡°Reba, please be


    careful.¡±


    If somebody finds out about this, she will end up in prison!


    Naturally, Reba knew about the pros and cons of her methods but she nodded anyway. ¡°I know.¡±


    However, I am not foolish. I won¡¯t do anything that will expose myself.


    The banquet continued on the other side of the door.


    It was ten in the night, just in time for some drinks and chats.


    J was sitting in a corner. Although many men at the banquet were hoping to chat her up, nobody


    had the courage to get involved with her since she was now the woman of the most powerful person in


    Asia.


    Meanwhile, Reba observed the server, who was serving beverages, from a corner. She wanted to


    know which server would make their way in J¡¯Adore¡¯s direction.


    Suddenly, a figure caught Reba¡¯s attention.


    She noticed one of the servers wasn¡¯t holding a bottle of wine; instead, she had a ss of cooled


    water.


    Such a special request?


    Reba considered the possibilities. She must have a significant status to be able tomand a


    server in a banquet to specially prepare a ss of cooled water for her. In any case, it¡¯s not out of the


    ordinary to not drink liquor since J¡¯Adore is a woman. The most important thing is that she doesn¡¯t have


    any beverage in front of her right now.


    Therefore, Reba took a chance by taking out the drug bottle from her bag. After that, she took out a


    white pill by hiding it with her fingernail.


    Before that, Esme had reminded Reba that a single pill carried thergest dosage of the drug. With


    just one pill, the victim would no doubt turn into a woman of loose morals.


    After hiding the pill with the help of her fingernail, Reba walked to the front of the server casually. ¡°I


    want this ss of water,¡± she stated deliberately.


    The server recognized her as she performed on stage earlier. However, the server shook her head


    while rejecting Reba politely, ¡°I am so sorry, but this is specifically for Miss J¡¯Adore.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 711

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 711


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 711


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore? Are you sure?¡± Reba asked again, seeking confirmation.


    The server nodded in response. ¡°Mm-hmm. I can prepare a ss of water for you if you¡¯d like.¡±


    Reba shook her head politely when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± she refused. ¡°I¡¯ll just get


    a ss of water myself.¡±


    When the server wasn¡¯t paying attention, Reba took the chance to release the pill discreetly from


    under her fingernail into the ss of water.


    The white pill dissolved immediately; it was colorless upon dissolving, so it was impossible to


    differentiate it from a normal ss of water.


    The server did not notice Reba¡¯s actions because she was focused on Reba¡¯s silhouette.


    After that, the server brought the ss of water to J. ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore, you requested for a ss of


    cooled water.¡± She ced the ss of water on the table.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± J picked up the ss and took a sip.


    On the other side of the room, Mason was chatting with a president of apany when a flute of


    champagne appeared in front of him suddenly. ¡°Happy Birthday, Young Master Mason. Cheers!¡±


    Mason paused and he nced at the flute of champagne indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I do not drink


    champagne.¡±


    Reba lowered her gaze when she heard that. She appeared hurt and she seemed especially pitiful


    when she said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll prepare a ss of red wine for you instead.¡±


    With that, she turned around to leave, not giving Mason a chance to speak.


    After a while, Reba showed up with a fresh ss of red wine. ¡°Young Master Mason, here is the red


    wine that you requested earlier.¡± She was slightly blushing at that point.


    He was about to reject her when Reba asked while looking hurt, ¡°Young Master Mason, are you


    afraid that I might have drugged your wine? Why are you unwilling to drink it?¡±


    Mason kept quiet when he heard that.


    After a pause, he epted the ss of wine from Reba. He looked up at her and his almond-


    shaped eyes shed with traces of a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She was exhrated that Mason epted the ss of wine and she spaced out as she stared into his


    eyes.


    His almond-shaped eyes seemed to possess a mysterious power because she was sucked into his


    gaze.


    After that, Reba stared at him unblinkingly as though she was in heat.


    Mason gazed into her eyes and he couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Then, he exchanged their wine


    sses effortlessly.


    The man then left with the ss of wine in his hand.


    On the other hand, Reba swallowed greedily while staring at Mason¡¯s strong and sturdy back.


    Something seems to be pulling me toward him because a mere gaze from him is enough to get me


    worked up. As long as Mason drinks that ss of wine, the drug will take effect in ten minutes. By that


    time, it will be utterly unbearable for him. I am sure that he will go to the restroom to ssh some water


    onto his face or finish himself off. However, having a cold shower and finishing himself off wouldn¡¯t be


    effective for this kind of drug, because a woman is the only antidote.


    Reba felt excited when she imagined the possibilities.


    Since everything went ahead so smoothly, Reba went looking for Esme in a hurry. ¡°Mom, are the


    virile men here?¡±


    Esme nodded. ¡°Yes; they are.¡± The group of virile men entered the premises by pretending to be


    Magnus¡¯ bodyguards.


    ¡°Great. Get them to go into the restroom after ten minutes and I will ce the ¡®Under Maintenance¡¯ sign


    at the restroom door.¡± Well, since J¡¯Adore has had that ss of water, her body will heat up and she


    will feel unbearable once the drug takes effect. I am sure that she will go into the restroom to wash her


    face to avoid others witnessing her embarrassing state. When the timees, the group of virile men


    will enter the female¡¯s restroom to carry her up to one of the rooms upstairs.


    Then, they will be free to have some fun with that b*tch J¡¯Adore, and she will end up as the abandoned


    daughter of a wealthy family by the time she wakes up the next day. Ha! When Reba thought of


    that, a trace of cruelty shed across her gaze before she lifted the ss of wine, taking a sip through


    pursed lips.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 712

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 712


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 712


    Time went by and it was soon twenty past ten.


    The party was in full swing, whereas J was seated at the corner.


    She closed her eyes slowly but she was breathing rapidly somehow. Furthermore, her body was


    reacting strangely too.


    In all honesty, my body has been feeling hot after drinking that ss of water. However, I don¡¯t feel


    anything else apart from the heat. She felt slightly out of breath and her cheeks and ears felt flushed.


    Since she rarely fell sick in the past few years, she assumed that she was running a fever since her


    body was heating up.


    Lara, who was drinking some wine, noticed J¡¯s reaction. ¡°Boss, are you alright?¡± she asked while


    scowling in concern.


    J stood up slowly while shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine; I just need to use the restroom.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I will go with you.¡± Lara wanted to support J but thetter stopped her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Enjoy


    your wine.¡± I don¡¯t want to dampen Lara¡¯s spirits!


    Lara remained silent for a while. With J¡¯s skills, I believe she is more than capable of protecting


    herself. Hence, Lara sat down to continue enjoying her wine.


    In the female restroom, J stood in front of a wash basin to ssh her face with some cold water.


    The running water was as cold as ice but it did not ease the burning fire in her body; she felt as if her


    body temperature was creeping up steadily.


    My mind is jumbled and my heart is thumping hard against my chest too. I did not eat anything at the


    banquet the whole night. In fact, I merely had a ss of water. Hang on¡ªmy body started having a


    reaction after I had the ss of water! Could it be¡­ Could it be possible that somebody drugged my


    water? But what was even more strange is that the ss of water was tasteless. If the water has


    indeed been drugged, judging by my body¡¯s reaction, it must be a specific kind of drug! I can¡¯t believe


    that I¡¯ve been drugged!


    When J opened her eyes again, she felt as if she was in a trance. After that, a strange scene


    urred in front of her eyes.


    A man¡¯s body¡­ His abs and his Adonis belt are right in front of me.


    I have been drugged with all kinds of drugs but I have never been drugged by this kind of aphrodisiac


    before.


    J took a step forward because she was nning to have a cold shower in the backstage lounge.


    However, almost simultaneously, she heard a group of men speaking outside of the restroom,


    ¡°Harrison, do you think the woman is a beauty since Miss Davis is in such a hurry for us toe over?¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t just a beautiful woman. I heard that she is the ultimate beauty with an ample bosom and


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    narrow waist. I am sure that we will enjoy ourselves immensely.¡±


    ¡°Really? I can¡¯t believe we are so lucky!¡±


    ¡°Ha! We will know once we go in!¡±


    J was stunned into silence when she heard that. Could they be referring to Reba as Miss


    Davis? Am I just like amb led to the ughter, just as they¡¯ve described?


    J braced herself against the wash basin but her mind was in a mess. Her mouth and tongue were


    so dry that she couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    This is my first time feeling so utterly helpless. I have no idea what type of drug Reba uses on me. I


    wonder what type of aphrodisiac this is.


    J kept her head bowed while walking out of the restroom slowly; however, she bumped into the


    men who were about to walk in there.


    The group of virile men were making lewd remarks but they shut up straight away when they saw a


    woman in front of them.


    However, they were in shock the very next second.


    They noticed that the woman, who was standing in front of them, was wearing a fitted cheongsam. Her


    fair cheeks and ears were flushed red and she seemed to be suffering a great deal.


    They felt hot and bothered when they saw the woman in front of them.


    The burly man, named Harrison, eximed in surprise, ¡°Oh, d*mn! Miss Davies is a true and loyal


    person! Our supper is an absolute stunner!¡± he murmured with an obscene expression.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 713

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 713


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 713


    ¡°Oh, d*mn! She is undoubtedly a fair-skinned maiden.¡±


    ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m getting hard just looking at her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s even wearing a mask! That¡¯s quite mysterious of her!¡± With that, the man reached out to take off


    J¡¯s mask. However, she hit his hand away before he could touch her mask.


    ¡°Oh, my! The little girl is a feisty one! I¡¯ll make you cry outter; feel free to moan to your heart¡¯s


    content.¡±


    J stared at them with a cold and bloodthirsty look, ring at them in warning.


    ¡°Oh¡ªjust look at her gaze! Is she a virtuous woman? Could she be a virgin?¡±


    J¡¯s mouth was dry and she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Harrison, you should go first. I recall you preferring virgins.¡±


    The group of burly men erupted into a roar ofughter and they pushed Harrison forward.


    He leered at her and reached out to grab her breast, but J dodged his assault unexpectedly.


    She stared at the men in front of her and she bit her lip hard to clear her head.


    However, Harrison became even more excited when he saw the weak and helpless J fight back.


    He looked down to stare at her unblinkingly.


    Blood trickled into her mouth and J finally managed to moisten her throat. She scrunched up her


    face while speaking in a gravelly voice with much difficulty, ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Harrison stared at her parting pink lips and he felt a hot stir in his groin. He smirked at her as he


    murmured, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel horrible? Let me take care of you.¡±


    J took the opportunity to dash out.


    However, just when she stepped out of the bathroom, the burly men carried her back.


    Just as a few pairs of lewd hands started groping her soft bosom, J mustered her strength to kick


    the men away.


    She used up thest shred of strength she had on those movements.


    The man hissed through his teeth loudly and he slumped onto the round; he covered his front and he


    seemed to be in a lot of pain.


    ¡°How dare you¡ª¡± Harrison did not expect J to be so strong even after being drugged with an


    aphrodisiac.


    She then took the opportunity to drag herself out of the restroom when the burly men were still slumped


    on the floor.


    She wanted to shout for Mason, but her mouth and tongue were so dry that she could not make a


    sound.


    On the other side, Reba was sipping the red wine from her ss while observing Mason¡¯s back


    leisurely.


    I saw Mason drink that ss of wine five minutes ago, which means that the drugs in his body will take


    effect in another 5 minutes.


    Reba swirled her wine ss, her eyebrows arching suggestively.


    If my guess is right, they must be going at it hard in the female¡¯s restroom. Even if J¡¯Adore is the Boss


    of the MX withmendable physical strength and good restraints, that is no ordinary drug. A pill is all


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    it takes to turn a virtuous and pure woman into a loose woman. Reba felt herself heating up when


    she imagined her legs wrapped around Mason¡¯s narrow waist. It looks like it has been too long since


    I¡¯vest had some action.


    Her body temperature increased gradually and her breathing came in short spurts too.


    Furthermore, she felt rather dizzy and she felt so bad she almost moaned out loud.


    My body¡¯s reaction¡­ Reba racked her brain. Am I getting drunk? No way; I need to seduce Mason


    away upon considering the possibility. Nevertheless, she hesitated suddenly when she arrived outside


    of the washroom. J¡¯Adore will cry for help if I were to go in now! Will she vent her frustration at me by


    taking revenge on me if I refuse to rescue her? Reba weighed her options but the physical


    difort was impossible to ignore. In the end, she entered the restroom anyway.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 714

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 714


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 714


    It¡¯s useless to beg me because I will never rescue her. In any case, I will be the Lady of the Lowry


    Family after tonight. By then, why would I be afraid of J¡¯Adore, the b*tch?


    Reba felt her body getting hotter as time passed. If I hadn¡¯t handed Mason the ss of red wine in


    person and watched him drink it with my own eyes, I would have suspected that I have been drugged


    as well.


    Reba moved forward while feeling as though she might explode from the heat. She pushed open


    the female¡¯s restroom door, but she lost her bnce and fell into somebody¡¯s arms.


    Harrison and the rest of the men had just stood up from the floor when a woman rushed into his arms.


    When he looked down at the woman in his arms, he was caught by surprise when he saw that it was


    Reba.


    Reba opened her eyes in a daze and she scanned her surroundings. She asked Harrison in a


    hoarse voice, ¡°Where is that woman from before?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Harrison sounded unhappy when he answered her, ¡°Miss Davis, I can¡¯t believe you have the audacity


    to bring it up. Do you know what type of woman she was? Despite being drugged, the woman


    somehow managed to beat us up just now.¡±


    He nced at Reba¡ªwho was squirming in his arms¡ªand he squinted at her while swallowing with


    difficulty.


    ¡°Did she escape?¡± Reba¡¯s body was heating up and she was on the verge of losing her mind.


    However, she was still rational enough to ask Harrison about J.


    After being drugged with such a medication, J¡¯Adore will not be able to make it too far. Therefore,


    Reba shoved Harrison¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Quick; go and look for her! You need to look for her!¡± Why are


    they standing rooted to the spot? Tonight is the only chance to set the vixen up. In the beginning, I


    thought that I was tipsy but now I am very sure of what I¡¯m feeling. I¡¯m not sure when but it seems like I


    have been drugged with the same kind of aphrodisiac. I need to look for Mason to sort myself out;


    otherwise, I might die of a massive internal bleed today.


    Harrison looked at a squirming Reba in his arms, lusting for her. Since the stunner has just


    escaped, I should let Reba take her ce. She might not have such a good body but it¡¯s fine as a


    substitute for now. Otherwise, who else will ease my lust tonight?


    ¡°W-Why are you staring at me? Quick¡ªlook for the vixen!¡± Reba¡¯s throat was as dry as a bone. My


    body needs its release but this group of men are nothingpared to Mason. He is the only one who


    is able to ease my burning desire.


    Harrison cackled evilly and he grabbed Reba¡¯s hand. ¡°The vixen has escaped but isn¡¯t there


    another one right in front of me now?¡± he asked in a husky voice.


    Reba was dumbfounded when she heard that. Her eyes widened and she shoved his shoulders


    aggressively. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°You asked for it!¡± Harrison grabbed onto her hands. ¡°If you have the courage to expose the incident


    today, I will lodge a police report by suing you for purchasing illegal drugs and personally drugging


    somebody.¡±


    Truth was, Harrison did not n to let Reba leave the moment she walked into the washroom. After


    all, the beauty who has just left will call the police anyway. I¡¯d rather enjoy myself before that happens.


    ¡°Uh¡­!¡± The drugs took effect in Reba¡¯s body. She could only moan because her throat felt so dry


    that she couldn¡¯t utter a word. She slumped onto the ground while feeling horrible. Then, she tried


    crawling out of the washroom.


    Nevertheless, before her hands touched the floor, Harrison dragged her back by her legs. Her position


    was awkward and she looked especially flustered. Reba¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and tears kept


    streaming down her cheeks¡­


    I can¡¯t let them! I must not concede; otherwise, that¡¯s the end of my dreams of marrying into a wealthy


    family! My body is telling me to obey them but my rational mind ismanding me to resist. And so,


    Reba was caught in a painful struggle.


    ¡°It¡¯s best that you y along. Otherwise, you will suffer even further tonight.¡± The burly men cackled


    mercilessly.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 715

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 715


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 715


    Currently, Reba was just like a puppet who couldn¡¯t fight back at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Harrison¡¯s movements became gentler since she stopped struggling.


    Reba stared at the ceiling, her gaze filled with desire and lust.


    On the other side, J bit her lips until they bled. She worked hard to keep a lucid mind as she


    stumbled and ran into the lounge.


    She locked the door once she walked into the lounge because she was afraid that the men from before


    would follow her.


    She continued biting her lips but she realized even the pain could not help her calm down.


    Walking into the bathroom, she ced the showerhead into the bathtub before stripping her


    cheongsam off. Finally, she sat in the bathtub.


    The icy-cold water eased the scorching feeling slightly but a certain part of her body was still burning


    intensely.


    I have to give it to Reba¡ªshe truly has her way. She knew that I¡¯d let my guard down slightly at


    Mason¡¯s party. In addition to that, her drug was odorless and tasteless. I didn¡¯t notice anything out of


    the ordinary at all. However, I have no idea what¡¯s the type of the aphrodisiac and I can¡¯t fabricate an


    antidote if I do not know the form of the drug. Besides, I can¡¯t leave in such an embarrassing state.


    J shut her eyes and she tried to stop thinking about it.


    It was eleven and there was an hour to go before the party ended.


    While Mason was clinking sses with the guests, he would nce in J¡¯s direction intermittently.


    She was just sitting there about 15 minutes ago but all of a sudden, she¡¯s nowhere to be found. In the


    N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    beginning, I figured that she had left to use the restroom but it has been 15 minutes. Something must


    be wrong if she hasn¡¯t left the restroom.


    Therefore, Mason put his winess down and made his way steadily to Lara. ¡°Where is Jan?¡± he


    asked.


    Lara blinked a few times while sipping the ss of red wine. ¡°Are you referring to our Boss?¡± she asked


    na?vely.


    Mason nodded indifferently and he responded in a gravelly tone, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°She went to the washroom,¡± Lara blurted out.


    Nevertheless, she scowled when she said that. Something¡¯s not right; it has been almost 20 minutes.


    Why isn¡¯t she back yet? Could she be in trouble? ¡°Sh*t!¡± Lara reacted swiftly and she dashed to the


    female¡¯s restroom straight away.


    Mason followed closely and he wore a grave expression. He came to a sudden halt and waited outside


    the restroom.


    ¡°Is she in there?¡± Mason¡¯s breath caught in his chest when he saw Lara walking out alone.


    She shook her head in response. ¡°No.¡±


    Mason looked down¡ªhis gaze was calm but he started emitting a cold aura.


    After thinking things through for a few seconds, he ran to the lounge immediately.


    However, he couldn¡¯t open the door of the lounge. It was obvious that it had been locked from within.


    Mason¡¯s expression darkened and he kicked the door open.


    The banquet was in full swing, so nobody noticed themotion nor his actions.


    Lara scanned the surroundings once the door was opened, whereas Mason ran into the bathroom


    straight away.


    He got a light whiff of the metallic scent of blood once he entered the bathroom; the woman whom he


    had been worried about was lying in the bathtub. Icy-cold water was spraying against her petite,


    flushed face. Her lips were caked with blood and her eyes were shut as she appeared to be suffering in


    silence.


    Nevertheless, Mason knew exactly what was happening when he touched her body.


    Lara panicked when she saw that, ¡°Bo¡ª¡±


    Before she could even finish the word, Mason interrupted her viciously, ¡°Get out.¡± His voice was cold


    and distant as he shifted his body to block Lara¡¯s view. Then, he picked J out of the bathtub.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 716

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 716


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 716


    With Mason there, Lara was relieved. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel worried at the same time.


    ¡°Mr. Lowry, do you need me to get help?¡±


    The moment Mason touched J¡¯s face, he emitted an intense and murderous aura. ¡°There¡¯s no


    need.¡± His voice was eerily quiet. If the guests at the banquet are alerted by her situation, the headlines


    tomorrow will cast her in an unfavorable light.


    Lara nodded and she walked out of the lounge.


    I am sure that the man whom Boss has acknowledged can¡¯t be too bad. I don¡¯t think that he will take


    advantage of her. Besides, he looks like a gentleman and he doesn¡¯t seem the sort who wouldmit


    such an act. In any case, Boss is usually very alert so how can she be drugged all of a sudden? Lara


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    squeezed her fist and she left the ce in a daze. Seems like I have to look into this matter.


    On the other end at the banquet hall, Magnus approached Esme and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Reba?¡±


    Esme froze for a moment and she looked around to confirm that Mason and Reba were nowhere to


    be seen. ¡°She should be on a bed right now,¡± she murmured as she covered her smirk with her hand.


    Magnus hummed and smiled in satisfaction. As long as Reba gets pregnant with a child from the


    Lowry Family, the Davis Corporation will have nothing to worry about in the future.


    ¡°This is a very risky matter; you have to remind Reba to be extra careful,¡± Magnus warned. If Mason


    realizes that we have nned this ahead, we will be in deep trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, honey.¡± Esme giggled. ¡°Reba is extremely mature when ites to this, and I am sure


    that she will serve Mr. Lowry to his satisfaction. Even if he were to realize something is amiss, he will


    still have had a good time anyway. I am sure that he will not look into it.¡±


    Magnus chuckled happily. My daughter is promising, after all. ¡°Phone her to confirm after a few hours.¡±


    This must seed because failing is not eptable!


    Esme acknowledged in delight.


    With that, Magnus left to continue enjoying his liquor.


    After he left, Esme hesitated for a moment before she gave Reba a phone call.


    On the other side, the group of men were extremely excited when they heard the phone ringing in


    Reba¡¯s handbag.


    One of them opened her handbag to take out her phone. Initially, he wanted to reject the call but he


    epted it by ident.


    The group of people did not realize that the phone call had connected¡­


    Esme heard gasping sounds from the other end of the line.


    After confirming that the woman was Reba, Esme naturally assumed that the man was Mason.


    Hence, she hung up without listening closer. Judging by their voices, they seem to be going at it


    intensely! Reba is truly charming; even Mason, who has been known to be abstinent, cannot resist


    her. Well, look at that¡ªin the end, the renowned and most powerful person in Asia has surrendered to


    the daughter of the Davis Family.


    In the lounge, J heard a voice, so she opened her eyes gradually, her throat feeling scratchy.


    Seeing a familiar face, she rxed gradually while slumping in Mason¡¯s arms. ¡°Water. I need water.¡±


    Mason adjusted her in his arms and he reassured in a quiet voice, ¡°Be a good girl and lie down; I¡¯ll get


    you some water.¡±


    J hummed and nodded in response.


    She looks so fragile and obedient right now.


    Mason stood up to fill up a ss of cold water at the water dispenser. Then, he took a mouthful and


    transferred it into J¡¯s mouth.


    The liquid flowed down her throat slowly.


    He did this several times before she could finally speak smoothly again. The first thing she blurted out


    was, ¡°I¡¯m hot.¡±


    Mason looked down at the woman lying on the couch, whose face was flushed red, and his voice


    turned husky when he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll take you for a shower.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 717

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 717


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 717


    With that, Mason carried J into the bathroom. He let out the lukewarm water from the bathtub


    before adding in cold water again.


    Coincidentally, the tap stopped working and no water flowed out.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Mason¡¯s gaze darkened and he spoke quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you upstairs. Just bear with it for a moment.¡±


    J nuzzled against his chest and she moaned in difort.


    Mason¡¯s pupils dted when he heard her moaning in his arms.


    When the elevator ascended to the 15th floor, Mason ran into the president suite with J in his arms.


    cing her into the bathtub, he turned on the tap.


    J looked up at him slowly and shemented with a hoarse voice, ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±


    I was immersed in icy-cold water for such a long time but to no avail. Although I do not feel as hot as


    before, I am still suffering. Recently, these aphrodisiac drugs have been bing moremon. In


    fact, there are thousands of its kind avable in the market. It would most probably take four to five


    hours just to identify the type of drug in my system. In any case, the effects of the drug would disappear


    after that long anyway.


    Mason pressed his lips together and his aura was turning cold and distant. Under normal


    circumstances, my imagination would have run wild when she¡¯s stark naked and helpless.


    Nevertheless, I imagined our first time to be perfect because I do not want to have any regrets in the


    future. In any case, I can¡¯t make a move when she appears to be suffering horribly right now. ¡°Are you


    nning to just endure it until the feeling dissipates?¡± Mason closed his eyes to stop himself from


    staring at her.


    J nced at him and caught sight of his Adam¡¯s apple by ident, her body immediately burning


    up with desire. She inhaled deeply before replying to him slowly, ¡°Sedative.¡±


    As long as I have a jab of sedative, I¡¯d be able to fall asleep. My body might still be in agony but at least


    I wouldn¡¯t be aware of it.


    Mason nodded and he kissed her forehead. ¡°Good girl. I¡¯ll get somebody to send it up.¡±


    He put one arm around her waist while picking up the phone with the other to call Sean.


    Sean answered the call swiftly but it was very noisy. It was obvious that he was still at the party.


    ¡°The president suite on the 15th floor,¡± Mason instructed sternly. ¡°Send a female doctor up with a jab of


    sedative. It must be kept a secret.¡±


    J shook her head when she heard that. ¡°Forget about the female doctor.¡±


    ¡°Forget about the female doctor,¡± Mason repeated her words.


    Sean was stunned to silence for a few seconds but he did not ask further. Instead, he nodded in


    acknowledgement. ¡°Give me ten.¡±


    An hour had passed since the drug had taken effect in J¡¯s body.


    She somehow endured the first hour but her vision was getting blurry now.


    In fact, her hand started creeping toward Mason¡¯s waist and her face was nuzzled against his


    abdomen. ¡°Hot. It feels so hot,¡± she said softly.


    Mason¡¯s breath caught in his throat and he reached out to grab her groping hand. He bent down to kiss


    her forehead while trying to be patient. ¡°Good girl. Sean ising up soon.¡± He reassured her softly.


    J almost lost control after hearing Mason¡¯s husky and seductive voice.


    If I weren¡¯t in love with this man, I wouldn¡¯t have such a reaction toward him. Nevertheless, the man


    whom she loved was right in front of her, and it was very difficult for J to control her feelings.


    Out of the dozens of drugs which Mason had tried before, the aphrodisiac was one of them. However,


    he wasn¡¯t in love with anybody at the time, which was why he could endure its effects. Since she is


    J¡¯Adore, I am sure that her endurance is on par with me but now that this is happening, there can only


    be two possible reasons. To begin with, she is truly in love with me. The second possibility is that the


    drug is even purer than the one that I have tried before, which means that the effect is much stronger!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 718

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 718


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 718


    Truth be told, this type of drug is usually forbidden in the country. One would have to purchase it from


    ck-markets abroad.


    J leaned against his chest while asking him softly, ¡°Previously, was this one of the drugs out of the


    dozen of poisons that you have tried?¡±


    Mason nodded honestly. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± J snuggled in his arms, groaning and moaning in difort. If he endured it, it means


    that I will be able to do so too.


    Ten minutester, someone knocked on the door to the suite.


    Mason was about to stand up to open the door but J grabbed onto his arm.


    She asked him, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He looked down at her and answered in a deep voice, ¡°Good girl¡ªSean is here. I¡¯m going to get the


    sedative.¡±


    J nodded in agreement.


    She saw Mason standing up to walk out of the room door. Then, he chatted with Sean for a while


    before closing the door aftering in.


    Mason approached her with steady footsteps and he handed something to her. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re


    able to handle it yourself?¡± he asked in concern.


    Looking at something familiar seemed to have cleared J¡¯s mind because she grunted lightly in


    acknowledgement.


    After that, with her professional knowledge and skills, she expertly jabbed the drug into her vein; the


    liquid in the syringe decreased slowly as it flowed into her veins. Mason felt relieved when he saw that.


    He hugged her head while consoling her softly. ¡°Sleep now. You will feel better when you wake.¡±


    I am aware that the sedative merely puts her to sleep but right now, this seems to be the only solution.


    Even though I am burning with lust right now, I can¡¯t possibly have her under these circumstances.


    J heard Mason¡¯s voice and she breathed in his familiar scent, allowing her to slowly rx and put


    down her guard to fall asleep.


    Ten minutes passed and Mason stared at J as she fell asleep slowly in his arms. Then, he stood


    up to walk into the bathroom. She wasn¡¯t the only one suffering just now, because I am not feeling any


    better than she is. I wonder which imbecile has the courage to drug my woman in my party; I suppose


    they must have a death wish. If I find out the perpetrator, I will chop them into pieces.


    On the other end, the party was about toe to an end at around midnight.


    Since ten o¡¯clock, Old Madam Lowry could not seem to locate Mason and J. She tried looking for


    them in the entire banquet hall but to no avail. In the end, she went looking for Sean. When Old Madam


    Lowry saw an anxious Sean, she asked straight away, ¡°Where are Mason and J?¡±


    ¡°Y-Young Master Mason is¡­¡± Sean stammered. Young Master Mason has instructed me not to reveal


    the fact that he asked for a sedative just now. I gathered that he¡¯d handle the situation himself. That


    was why Sean was in a dilemma if he should say anything.


    Old Madam Lowry immediately sensed that something was amiss since Sean was stammering.


    Her kind eyes turned into crescent-shaped moons when she smiled. ¡°Are they doing it?¡±


    Sean did not know how to answer her, so heughed awkwardly.


    Hisughter seemed to have confirmed her thoughts and she broke into a wide grin.


    The rascal is finally doing well. Based on his and J¡¯s physiques, I¡¯m guessing they¡¯ll be having a


    baby soon. Mason might not be all that good-looking but fortunately, J is stunning. I am sure that


    the baby will look as beautiful and adorable as she is.


    After the banquet ended, Lara reiterated the whole incident to Desire in the car.


    ¡°How could you hand Boss over to another man so easily?¡± Desire scowled when she heard what


    happened.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    What would happen if the man takes advantage of our Boss? In any case, she is the head of the MX


    from Markovia!


    Lara pinched her brows in annoyance. ¡°I don¡¯t think that he will take advantage of her.¡± He might lust


    over Boss, but he doesn¡¯t have the guts.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 719

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 719


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 719


    ¡°As far as I know, all men have ulterior motives. If he has the audacity to take advantage of our Boss,


    I¡¯ll drop a bomb on his residence tomorrow.¡±


    Lara reassured, ¡°Wait a second! You are overreacting! Boss has already given him the ne, so the


    matter is now out of our hands. Right now, our priority is to investigate who drugged her.¡±


    Desire nodded and she immediately used her cell phone to locate the hotel¡¯s surveince system. It


    must be a very special drug since Boss consumed it unknowingly. If I manage to discover who did it, I


    will make sure the culprit wished they had never been born.


    At that moment in the president suite, the light in the room flickered and dimmed. However, there was a


    ray of light shining from outside the room. J opened her eyes in a daze and she immediately


    caught sight of Mason¡¯s ab muscles. Judging by the lights outside, it should be around 3 to 4 AM if my


    guess is right.


    The sedative, which should havested for 6 hours, was metabolized by J¡¯s body in 3 hours.


    She curled up in Mason¡¯s arms. When she saw that his eyes were closed, she quietly reached out to


    trace his prominent yet delicate facial features. Just a few hours ago, I thought that I would have done it


    with him. In the end, I can¡¯t believe that he barely had a reaction despite me touching him! I seriously


    suspect that I am not charming and attractive enough to seduce him.


    Suddenly, the man lying beside her opened his eyes. He grabbed her wandering petite hand as his


    breathing becamebored. ¡°Are you awake?¡± he asked in a husky voice.


    J was stunned into silence and she gazed into his eyes while nodding in response.


    ¡°Good girl. Why don¡¯t you lie down first? I will pour you a ss of water.¡±


    He¡¯s saying the sweetest thing to me, but I can¡¯t even detect the slightest desire in his pitch ck eyes.


    I¡¯m not sure what has possessed me to put aside my pride, but I just have to make sure that the man is


    attracted to me. Therefore, she suddenly pounced on him to kiss his thin lips.


    In the midst of the dark room, Mason¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted and he took a step backward. He


    bent down to kiss J¡¯s forehead. ¡°Good girl, lie down and sleep for a while longer and I will pour you


    a ss of water.¡±


    I am already taking the initiative, so why isn¡¯t he having any reaction? There¡¯s still no response yet?


    Under normal circumstances, I am sure that he would have ripped off my clothes in no time!


    J blinked a few times. Then, she reached out to wrap her legs around his waist. ¡°I am not thirsty.


    Don¡¯t go,¡± she slowly said.


    Mason stared at her fair and petite legs, which were now wrapped around his waist. He immediately


    pressed her against the bed and his hot breath was all over her face. ¡°Babe, are you being serious?¡±


    he quietly asked.


    She saw his gaze, which now burned with lust, before finally giggling in satisfaction.


    ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Mason calmly asked because he thought that her body had notpletely


    metabolized the drug in her system.


    ¡°If I were to say that I am serious¡­¡± She looked up at him. Her gaze was seductive, as though she was


    trying to lure him. ¡°So, do you want me?¡±


    Although J looked adorable with her head cocked to one side, her voice had already returned to its


    usual clear and crisp nature.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°You are still not in the right state of mind, so you should lie down obediently. Besides, you will regret it


    if you provoke me,¡± he patiently advised while he stood up. I don¡¯t want to be a brute. I will wait for her


    to be lucid, no matter how much I desire her.


    Mason pushed J¡¯s right leg away, but she would not surrender. Instead, she continued to pester


    him and asked him in a cold and firm tone, ¡°Do you want it?¡± The shop is closed after this. After today,


    you will not get it even if you want me!


    Upon hearing that, he started breathing rapidly as he stood rooted to the spot without reacting. In the


    end, she angrily tucked herself under the nket. That¡¯s great! How dare he swiftly reject me!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 720

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 720


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 720


    That¡¯s great! If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t give it to him even if he begged me!


    However, the moment she buried herself under the nket, she heard Mason¡¯s deep and seductive


    voice next to her ear. ¡°Babe, you brought it up on your own ord. Do not regret it.¡± His hot breath


    puffed against the back of her neck. Then, she retracted her neck before she buried her face in the


    bed.


    His slender and prominent hand reached underneath the nket before chuckling softly, ¡°You aren¡¯t


    wearing anything. This is rather convenient.¡± His voice was especially deep and husky, making it sound


    almost bewitching. It caused her cheeks to blush an even deeper red.


    After that, J buried her flushed face deeper into the sheets without even looking at Mason.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted it earlier? Why are you suddenly shy?¡± It¡¯s rare to see her being shy for


    once. He was speaking to her in a quiet tone from behind as his scorching breath blew across the side


    of her face. She could not help but shudder at the touch of his hot breath.


    Mason chuckled in amusement when he saw her reaction. His gaze had reflected both his love and the


    undeniable lust he harbored for her. ¡°I am leaving if you don¡¯t want it.¡± With that, he prepared to rise to


    his full height to test her reaction.


    J immediately turned to hook her legs around him when she heard him leaving. ¡°Don¡¯t leave,¡± she


    begged with a hoarse voice.


    Her action was extremely effective on him since he was usually the one being tortured. This is a great


    chance for her to have a taste of her own medicine. She should experience her body burning with lust


    for once.


    He turned to kiss her cheeks¡ªit was a peck before he patiently instructed, ¡°Be a good girl and


    unbutton me.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    He suddenly grabbed her hands, but she went along with his movements. She methodically unbuttoned


    his shirt and proceeded to his belt¡­


    J¡¯s fingers were on the metallic buckle of the belt. She hesitated for a few seconds when she felt


    the cold metal against the tips of her fingers.


    However, Mason¡¯s husky voice spoke again, ¡°Sweetheart, please be quick.¡±


    I think I am losing my mind. Under normal circumstances, I would have kicked him out of bed, but I


    don¡¯t feel like doing that right now.


    Her hands slid down to his belt and she tried to unbuckle it.


    However, as she had only tried to unbuckle his belt once before, she was still unfamiliar with the entire


    process. She tried to unfasten his belt for what seemed like an eternity before she lost her temper and


    stopped trying. ¡°I give up!¡±


    Mason chuckled in delight when he heard that. Then, he reached out to swiftly unfasten his belt¡ªthere


    was a clear sound of the belt¡¯s metal buckle clinking.


    J grabbed his hand and she urgently said, ¡°You have to be gentle.¡±


    He nodded before he softly kissed her, but he just refused to progress to the next step.


    Her toes curled up in frustration as she was losing her patience. ¡°Can you do it?¡± she asked angrily.


    Mason looked up and there was a hidden turbulence in his sexy, almond-shaped eyes. ¡°You have


    tortured me for such a long time. Can¡¯t you wait for a bit now?¡± he asked yfully. I bear a grudge


    because I have not gotten my way despite trying many times. Now that I finally have the chance, I


    should torture her for making me suffer for such a long time. In any case, she looks as though she is in


    a hurry. I wonder if she has nned this beforehand. ¡°Tell me¡ªhow much do you lust for my body?¡±


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense!¡± J lost her patience as she could no longer endure his torture. A


    secondter, she flipped over and pressed Mason on the bed. ¡°From now on, you have to obey me.¡±


    Before he realized what was happening, she started tomand him, which made him immensely


    enjoy the process. He thenughed. ¡°Sure, naughty girl.¡± She can do whatever she wants.


    Right after he said that, there were swishing sounds in the room¡ªhis shirt, belt and pants all dropped


    to the ground.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 721

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 721


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 721


    J was moaning in pain ten minutes ago, but her agony was soon reced by moans of pleasure.


    In the dim light of the night, she smiled in satisfaction. A trace of victory and yfulness shed


    through her eyes.


    The early morning sun shone into the president suite, bringing with it a thick fog. However, it allowed a


    ray of morning sun to shine through.


    The voices and sounds in the president suite started before dawn and did not stop until early in the


    morning.


    It was a low and hoarse groaning soundbined with an unmistakable constant moaning voice. If


    one were to hear them, it would be almost unbearable.


    The woman¡¯s voice was even more stimting than an aphrodisiac for a rational mind.


    During that period, Mason carried J into the bathroom for a shower. However, when they returned


    to the bed, she pushed him down onto the bed again¡­


    It continued until the bright sun shone into the room, which forced the two of them to take a break.


    At 9:00AM, J slumped onto the bed for a nap.


    Mason, on the other hand, walked out of the bathroom. Then, he kissed the spot between her brows


    before he left the suite.


    She looked at his back and she gave azy smile as she giggled, ¡°We really did it.¡± In fact, I went to


    bed with him!


    While resting on the bed, she napped for a while. It was already 10:00 AM by the time she opened her


    eyes.


    J slowly got out of bed as she felt rather sore in that area. On top of that, it was also painful for her.


    She endured the difort as she made her way to the bathroom to look at her reflection in the mirror.


    Wow, that was a fierce experience.


    There were uneven marks all across her fair neck. He went overboard and I did not hold back either.


    J clucked in annoyance. Then, she shook her head as she walked out.


    She was just about to head out when Mason opened the room door from outside to enter the suite.


    When their gazended on each other, he reached out to wrap an arm around her. ¡°Are you still able to


    walk around?¡±


    He is implying whether he has not done enough since I am able to get out of bed. J cocked an


    eyebrow. Then, she snorted and sat on the bed.


    Mason stared at her face. Her lips and cheeks are redder than usual and herplexion looks good.


    She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s having any inmmatory symptoms, but she appears to be in a bad mood.


    ¡°Well, I told you not to seduce me.¡± He cocked his head to the side while chuckling softly. ¡°You should


    have been more reserved this time. You were beyond wild in the middle of the night.¡±


    J looked away while ignoring him. The pot is calling the kettle ck. We should not be condemning


    one another.


    Judging from her silence, he thought that she was truly angry. Hence, he pinched her cheek while


    kissing her pinkish lips. ¡°I am sorry. I will be gentler next time, alright?¡±


    She still kept quiet, but her silence this time represented her silent forgiveness.


    After that, Mason ced a stic bag on the bed. He took out a tube of medicated cream from the bag.


    J returned to her cold and indifferent self. ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°It is a medicated cream.¡± His voice was husky and seductive.


    After saying that, he reached out to push her bathrobe aside.


    Her expression froze and she grabbed his hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked coldly while ring


    at him.


    ¡°This is an anti-inmmatory medication.¡± I saw her private part this morning when I got up from bed¡ªit


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    was swollen.


    J furiously blushed and she reached out to take the medicine away from him. She snorted while


    She took the initiativest night. Why is she ming me now? Masonughed in exasperation. He did


    not hand her the cream; instead, he pressed on the top of her body while peeling her bathrobe off and


    smirked. ¡°Since I am at fault, allow me to apply the medication for you.¡±


    J did not stop him when she heard that.


    Mason squeezed a blob of white cream on his fair, slender finger. She flinched involuntarily when the


    cool medicated cream touched her swollen parts, causing her to be so nervous that she trapped his


    finger in that area.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 722

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 722


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 722


    ¡°Please rx.¡± Mason chuckled.


    When he smiled, his almond-shaped eyes were in the shape of crescent moons¡ªit was as dark as a


    deep well and had the ability to draw people to him.


    J involuntarily shuddered and she closed her eyes to avoid looking at him.


    Once her body started to rx, he bent down to continue applying the medication for her.


    Just when he was about to retrieve his finger, he deliberately curled it upward against her soft and


    tender flesh. His action caused her to immediately tremble.


    Mason smirked as he asked, ¡°Do you want more?¡±


    Seeing that he was done with applying the medication, J swiftly wore her clothes before covering


    herself with the nket. She pulled the covers up high; only her phoenix eyes were seen as it red at


    him in fury.


    He seemed especially refreshed and happy. ¡°We went overboard for the first time. We will have another


    go at it once you¡¯ve rested for a few days.¡±


    Another go at it? J glowered without answering him.


    Mason took some paper towels to wipe the cream away from his fingers. ¡°I found out who drugged


    you,¡± he stated calmly.


    I left early in the morning to instruct my subordinates to investigate everything that J consumedst


    night. The final target was a ss of boiled water. True enough, it turns out that Reba Davis, the


    daughter from the Davis Family, came into contact with the ss of water. Luckily, I was on high alert,


    so I exchanged my ss of red wine with hers. If everything went ording to n, my guess is that


    Reba has been drugged by the same aphrodisiac. Let her reap what she has sown.


    ¡°It was Reba,¡± J said, but her tone indicated that she was merely stating a fact, not asking a


    question.


    Mason nodded while staring at her cold and detached gaze. ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°The man whom she hired told me in person,¡± she answered, looking as pale as a white sheet.


    ¡°She ced an odorless and tasteless drug into your water¡­¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°I almost


    fell into her trapst night too.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she squinted at him.


    ¡°With that being said, I swapped my ss of wine with hers. If my guess is correct, she would have


    been drugged too,¡± Mason reiterated the incident from the night before. His tone was cold and


    indifferent. In fact, he sounded as if he was void of emotions. It was so close that somebody almost


    ruined the woman I love!


    J leisurely got out of bed while jeering, ¡°Let her reap what she has sown.¡± If my guess is right,


    Reba must have hired somebody to target me. Then, she tried to drug Mason for her own pleasure.


    She deserves to die a few times just for drugging me. How dare she drug my man for her personal


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    pleasure? She is rather bold with her imagination! Mason has such a wonderful body and his skills are


    top-notch. I will never let anyone else have him. She slowly got down from the bed. While walking


    forward, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s meet themter.¡±


    Mason grunted in acknowledgement and he looked away when the bathroom door was shut behind


    J.


    Somewhere in the five-star hotel, Esme woke up in bed. It was already 10AM when she opened her


    eyes.


    She checked her phone, but Reba still had not texted her.


    Esme was delighted. It is alreadyte in the morning, but the girl isn¡¯t back yet. Oh, my! My daughter is


    truly charming and she has taken after me when I was younger.


    Esme took her cell phone to call Reba and check on her situation.


    However, nobody answered the call.


    The more Esme thought about it, the happier she felt. They must have been going at it for the whole


    night. However, it all depends on Reba¡¯s womb now. If she manages to pull this off, she might be


    pregnant with the heir of the Lowry Family. Just when she was deep in her thoughts, her phone rang


    with a notification.


    Esme clicked into the news and she saw multiple headlines about Mason¡¯s 26th birthday celebration.


    Well, they even have the vixen, J¡¯Adore¡¯s photo. From today onward, everybody will know about the


    vixen, J¡¯Adore, but what about my daughter, Reba? Would she be expected to stay as his mistress?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 723

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 723


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 723


    The more Esme thought about it, the more she felt that it was not worth it. Hence, she tightened her


    grip around her phone.


    At that moment, Magnus suddenly returned from outside with some lunch. The first thing he asked was,


    ¡°Did you hear anything from Reba?¡±


    She chuckled for a bit before she snorted in triumph. ¡°Our daughter is still sleeping on his bed.¡±


    He nodded in satisfaction. Reba is undoubtedly a good daughter. In any case, it doesn¡¯t benefit the


    Davis Corporation if she¡¯s just his lover. The most important thing for her is to rece J¡¯Adore¡¯s


    position as the Lady of the Lowry Family.


    Magnus dwelled on it for ages before finally breaking the silence. ¡°It would not be fair for our daughter if


    she is merely a lover.¡±


    Esme agreed with his statement. ¡°That is true. Why isn¡¯t Reba good enough for him? What does


    J¡¯Adore have over Reba?¡±


    It is true that J¡¯Adore is more powerful than the Davis Family, but so what? Did somebody dictate that


    only the most powerful woman could be with Mason? Who knows? She might havemitted many


    crimes, which is most probably the reason why she always wears a mask. It is as though she can¡¯t face


    the public. For all we know, she might have obtained her status and wealth via illegal means and that is


    why she can¡¯t reveal herself. She is shameful. In fact, she has embarrassed the whole Lowry Family.


    ¡°In that case, what is your suggestion? Should we do something about it?¡± Magnus was well-versed


    with the public opinion. Currently, Mason and J¡¯Adore are dominating the headlines, but nobody knows


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    that the youngdy of the Davis Family is the one in his bedst night.


    Esme weighed her options when she heard that. After thinking for a few moments, she suggested,


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ambush them?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    She squinted at him while exining quietly, ¡°Let¡¯s catch them in bed.¡±


    He was stunned into silence for a few seconds at her words. It took him a long time to snap back to his


    senses. He shook his head while retorting, ¡°How could that work? Others will look down on Reba if


    they knew that she did it through those means.¡± He had considered that option and he knew that it


    would not be beneficial for theirpany.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t that work?¡± Esme insisted. ¡°If the public knows that Reba and Mason have slept


    together, he would have to bear the responsibility even if he does not want to.¡± I am afraid that Mason


    might just leave Reba in a lurch. If that happens, my daughter will be left with nothing. Well, she


    would be on the losing end if that ever happens!


    Upon hearing that, Magnus was slightly moved. Then, he asked hastily, ¡°In that case, how can we


    break the news to the public?¡±


    News travels fast these days. As long as there are videos and pictures involved, the news will spread


    like wildfire in Sandfort City.


    That was the reason why Esme decided to use the methods that celebrities frequently relied on. ¡°We


    need to take reporters with us to catch our daughter in bed with Mason. A video would do the trick too.¡±


    I am honestly out of ideas because the Davis Family¡¯s future is dependent on Reba now. If I were to


    fail and return to Markovia this time, I can¡¯t even begin to imagine how the group of socialites and


    wealthy women would judge or make fun of me. I can¡¯t take another sarcasticment from outsiders


    anymore.


    Magnus did not expect the usually warm and kind Esme to say that. In fact, he did not even expect her


    toe up with that suggestion. However, things have progressed in this direction. If we refuse to


    move forward, all of our hard work from before would be for nothing. The gifts, which were worth


    millions, together with Reba¡¯s presents that are also worth millions, would be wasted. I can¡¯t ept


    that. Simrly, the Davis Corporation would not ept that too. I have to lead the Davis Corporation by


    having a breakthrough in Markovia. Nobody is stopping the progress of Davis Corporation. ¡°Sure. My


    older sister is more experienced in this matter anyway. I will ask for her opinion.¡±


    The person whom Magnus referred to was Megan.


    Megan, who was speaking over the phone with Magnus, did not think further. Hence, she introduced


    the reporters who were recording the banquet to him.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 724

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 724


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 724


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After receiving the contact information of the reporters, Magnus started to discuss his n with them. A


    satisfied Esme was smiling¡ªher gaze reflected her tant greed.


    On the other side, Desire had discovered the identity of the culprit who drugged J. Then, she took


    a photo of Reba from the surveince footage to send it to J.


    J merely replied, ¡®I know¡¯.


    Lara sighed as she scrolled the timeline on Twitter. We were included in the pictures of the banquetst


    night. Now that we have shown our faces to the public, it wouldn¡¯t be as easy to carry out our missions


    in the future.


    ¡°Why are you sighing?¡± Desire did not seem to mind it. ¡°Thanks to our boss, we have somehow ended


    up as a trending topic on the Inte.¡± She did not have to frequently show up for missions, so having


    her pictures posted online did not bother her.


    ¡°Other men recognized Boss despite her mask. How could she possibly continue her pretense in the


    future?¡± The armor called J¡¯Adore has beenpletely ripped apart.


    Upon hearing those words, Desire cocked her brow because something seemed to strike her. ¡°I am


    sure that we can customize a human skin mask in Markovia¡¯s ck market. Nobody would be able to


    tell that it is a mask. Why don¡¯t we swing by Markovia after this is settled to get a batch of the custom-


    made masks?¡±


    Lara was delighted when she heard that. ¡°Are you sure?¡± I have never heard of such a wonderful thing


    all this while.


    Desire nodded in response. ¡°Yeah, it has just been released into the market.¡± These are extremely


    useful, but the costs to customize them are sky high. Therefore, not many people can afford it.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Lara stared at her phone screen and she chuckled happily.


    Suddenly, something on an inconspicuous spot in the search page attracted her attention.


    Her eyes widened after she read the news headline and its content¡ª¡®The most powerful person in Asia


    with thest name of Lowry went to bed with an unknown womanst night during his 26th birthday


    celebration party. The woman¡¯s parents caught them in bed. The pictures and videos will be released


    during the press conferenceter. Ladies and gentlemen, please wait patiently for the content!¡¯


    The news had not mentioned the full name of the man involved, but everybody knew that the


    announcement referred to Mason Lowry from the Lowry Family Conglomerate.


    Lara¡¯s phone crashed onto the ground. How is that possible? Didn¡¯t I watch Boss leaving with himst


    night? Could it be possible that she couldn¡¯t satisfy his needs? Is that why he seduced another


    woman? But, he doesn¡¯t seem like a yboy!


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Therefore, she spoke in a


    hurry, ¡°Desire, let¡¯s go to the hotel.¡±


    Desire was still bewildered, but she noticed Lara had a somber expression. She knew that something


    huge could be brewing, so she nodded swiftly. ¡°Sure.¡±


    It was already noon at the Lowry Residence, but Old Madam Lowry noticed that Mason and J were


    not home yet. Hence, she assumed that she would be having a great-grandchild soon enough. In fact,


    she was beyond happy.


    Suddenly, a servant hastily rushed toward her. ¡°Old Madam Lowry, there is some bad news. Rumors


    are circting online about Young Master Mason¡¯s unsavory behavior.¡±


    Old Madam Lowry looked up while maintaining a smile. ¡°Huh? Are there rumors about his unsavory


    behavior? What is it about?¡±


    ¡°Circting online is the news that Young Master Mason has slept with an unknown woman. The


    pictures and videos will be releasedter.¡±


    The old woman was astounded. What? Did he sleep with someone else other than J? That is


    impossible; the news is absolute rubbish. He can¡¯t even deal with J, let alone love another woman.


    After what happened with J¡¯Adore, I trust his character unconditionally. After all, he has worn Bossaro¡¯s


    ne. He can¡¯t possibly cheat on J after that, could he? If he did, I would be on her side and


    support the rest of the world to hunt him down. Now that such an article has been published, I¡¯m sure


    that the unscrupulous media did it without facts.


    ¡°However, it looks like it¡¯s true because they are iming that they have evidence.¡± The servant tightly


    held onto the phone and she appeared especially anxious.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 725

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 725


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 725


    ¡°Fine; that¡¯s enough. I am going to take a nap. Wake me up when J and Mason are back.¡± Old


    Madam Lowry waved her hand as she refused to read the article; instead, she immediately walked up


    the stairs.


    In the president suite of The Pce Hotel, J exited the bathroom after her shower and it happened


    that her phone rang with a notification. She picked her phone to have a nce and she realized that


    Lara had texted her.


    J clicked into her phone. She squinted as she read Lara¡¯s message before suddenly bursting into


    me the whole night? Well, it is without a doubt that the Davis Family has contacted the reporters to


    publish the news. My guess is that the Davis Family still assumes that Reba is sharing a bed with


    Mason right now! I think that¡¯s why they are spreading the news to im that those two were caught in


    bed! I bet it would be hrious when the reporters arrive, only to find Reba, who is having a


    hangover on top of being drugged, in an embarrassing state.


    Mason noticed her giggling while she stared at her phone. ¡°What is it?¡± He sounded curious and his


    voice was deep and maic.


    She handed her phone to him and deliberately teased, ¡°Read it for yourself. I have nothing to say to


    you.¡±


    Judging from her tone, he thought that he had made a huge mistake. Nevertheless, after looking down


    at her phone, the corners of his lips twitched involuntarily.


    ¡°That¡¯s rather awesome. I¡¯d like to know how you managed to look for somebody else when I was


    asleep.¡± J suppressed herughter and her tone was grave.


    Mason smirked while he reached under her shirt to pinch her waist. He asked suggestively, ¡°You were


    all over me yesterday the whole night. How could I possibly have the strength to see someone else?¡±


    J dodged him while she gigged in amusement. ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that you are


    nning to look for somebody else if you have the strength?¡±


    What a distorted logic! Mason burst out in an exasperatedughter. He nibbled on her earlobe before


    mumbling quietly, ¡°How could I possibly find someone else who is a newbie at s*x?¡± His voice was a


    wisp of a whisper, but it packed a punch.


    She blushed slightly before she shoved against him and gave a long sideway nce. ¡°Tsk! You are a


    hooligan!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s head downstairs to wait for the reporters.¡± He guffawed while tightly holding onto her. After that,


    he tightly wrapped an arm around her waist before they left the suite together.


    At that moment, there was an uproar about the story all over the inte.


    Shocking news! This is shocking news! The unknown woman is none other than the daughter of the


    Davis Corporation from Markovia, Reba Davis.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Reba Davis could seed in her quest to be the Lady of the Lowry Family.


    Reba Davis is multi-talented. Mason Lowry has good taste.


    The mistress has seeded in taking the sea, dethroning the legal wife.


    Reba Davis might just end up as the biggest winner in the banquet.


    Hot news! Reba Davis has diligently practiced the piano for the sake of the banquet.


    J¡¯Adore has be a wealthy family¡¯s abandoned wife .


    Suddenly, those were the trending searches online.


    In actual fact, half of those were bought by Magnus.


    For example, he had spent a lot of money to purchase the hashtags that described the multi-talented


    Reba Davis. He wanted the public to favor and sympathize with her.


    Therefore, thement section went into a state of frenzy.


    ¡®My, oh, my! I did not expect Mason Lowry to be that kind of man.¡±


    ¡®I thought Mason had epted Bossaro from J¡¯Adore. How dare he cheat on her! Isn¡¯t he afraid that


    they would hunt him down?¡¯


    ¡®Oh, damn! There is no morality in this news. It¡¯s such an eyesore.¡¯


    ¡®Reba Davis, why don¡¯t you stop causing trouble? Both the husband and wife are a loving couple.


    Please return to Markovia and mind your own business.¡¯


    ¡®With that being said, how could you possibly me everything on Reba? Didn¡¯t all these happen


    due to Mason¡¯s infidelity?¡¯


    ¡®Well, I think Reba is awesome and she is also pretty. I am sure that she is better than J¡¯Adore¡ª


    she wears a face mask on a daily basis.¡¯

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 726

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 726


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 726


    ¡®Maybe J¡¯Adore is unattractive and her appearance has scared Mason away after she removed her


    mask. Maybe that¡¯s why he cheated on her.¡¯


    ¡®Well, that is a possibility. Besides, I suppose J¡¯Adore is not attractive. She can¡¯t even get a man to stay


    by her side¡ªshe is such a failure!¡¯


    Lara and Desire swiftly drove the car to The Pce Hotel. Once they alighted from yhe car, they caught


    sight of J, who was seated at the resting area on the first floor.


    The two of them exchanged a nce with each other before they ran toward J.


    Lara urgently spoke to the masked person in front of her, ¡°J, did you see what I sent you?¡±


    J looked upzily. ¡°Yes, I did. What about that?¡±


    ¡°Well, why are you so calm?¡± Desire frowned as she scanned the surroundings for Mason.


    ¡°Stop looking. He went to the bathroom.¡± J slightly smirked. ¡°He was with me the whole nightst


    night. How could he possibly look for another woman?¡±


    Lara swallowed. ¡°Are you sure it is impossible? The news article sounds legit.¡±


    J pursed her lips. ¡°I slept with him the whole night. How could he possibly have the strength to look


    for someone else?¡±


    Lara and Desire were stunned into silence when they heard that. Both of them stood rooted to the spot


    in shock.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You slept with Mr. Lowry?¡± Desire¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at J in disbelief. She


    suddenly felt that she had been worried for the entire night for no apparent reason.


    ¡°Keep a low profile.¡± J crossed her legs and she seemed to be in a rather good mood.


    It seemed as though she and Mason had shared a delightful night.


    At that moment, there was a suddenmotion at the main entrance of the hotel. ¡°My daughter is in


    this hotel.¡±


    J looked up when she heard the voice¡ªit was Esme and Magnus leading a few reporters, who


    were carrying camera equipment, to the hotel entrance.


    Lara wiped her sweat. ¡°I have never seen such a shameless person in my life.¡±


    J crossed her legs again and her phoenix eyes twinkled mischievously as sheughed. ¡°Let¡¯s


    watch the bustling scene.¡±


    The reporter, who was closely following Esme from behind, asked, ¡°May I know which floor are they at?


    What is the room number?¡±


    Esme shook her head. ¡°I have no idea. I couldn¡¯t even contact her until now. My guess is that she is still


    asleep.¡±I am confident that I¡¯ll find her if I were to search every room.


    The reporters exchanged nces among themselves. They were smirking when theymented, ¡°Our


    magazine will be super popr if we were to capture a video of the most powerful person in Asia


    cheating.¡±


    ¡°In any case, is this real? If this is not genuine, we came all the way for nothing!¡±


    ¡°The Lowry Family Conglomerate hasn¡¯t even responded. If that¡¯s the case, it must mean that the


    rumor is true!¡±


    ¡°However, why would an outsider know about this?¡±


    The more they discussed the matter, the more the reporters sensed that something was amiss. They


    felt that there were many discrepancies in Esme¡¯s story.


    She realized that they had noticed the inconsistencies in her story, so she turned to look at them in


    anger and embarrassment. ¡°You should not care about how I am aware of it. After all, the fact is that


    the heir of the Lowry Family Conglomerate has slept with my daughter,¡± she hissed.


    Upon seeing how serious she was, the reporters assumed that she could not possibly be lying. In the


    end, they nodded while walking into the main hall of the hotel.


    After entering the hotel¡¯s main hall, Esme caught sight of the three people sitting in the resting area.


    One of them is J¡¯Adore, the vixen, whereas the other two are her subordinates. However, Mason is


    nowhere to be seen. This means that he is still asleep with Reba.


    Upon arriving at that conclusion, she was overjoyed. She then rushed toward J and gloated,¡°Why


    isn¡¯t your boyfriend here??¡±


    When they heard Esme¡¯sment, the reporters, who were present, immediately realized what was


    happening. They blurted out, ¡°Is it true that J¡¯Adore and Mason did not spend the night together?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 727

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 727


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 727


    ¡°Is Mason really with Reba?¡±


    ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore, can I ask you a question? Why aren¡¯t you with Mason Lowry?¡±


    ¡°Is it true that he spent the night with Reba Davis?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you give him a nest night at his birthday party? What are your thoughts since he slept


    with another woman right after that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He has already cheated on you. Will you hunt him down?¡±


    ¡°Why did he cheat on you with Reba Davis? Do you have any idea why?¡±


    ¡°Did you two break up because of how you look?¡±


    J did not answer them¡ªit was Esme who interrupted the reporters. ¡°What do you mean that he


    cheated? It¡¯s clear that my daughter and Mason are a match made in heaven.¡± He did not cheat; she is


    not a mistress. This is the work of fate.


    Lara rubbed her chin as she burst intoughter. ¡°What do you mean by Mason and your daughter are a


    match made in heaven? Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±


    ¡°Well, no. Why would he sleep with my daughter if he doesn¡¯t love her? Tell me!¡± By that point, Esme


    had abandoned all of her dignity and did not hold back on her words. If you want to me someone,


    you should me J¡¯Adore since she can¡¯t even control her own man. Besides, thanks to the men


    whom Reba hiredst night, J¡¯Adore¡ªthat vixen¡ªmight have already had her share of fun. I can¡¯t


    believe the vixen is pretending to be pure and innocent. She is a true b*tch! Unfortunately, I do not


    have any proof to show that J¡¯Adore has slept with the group of hooligans. Well, Reba might have it.


    Things should be clearer once Reba wakes up.


    J stood up whilezily looking up. She chuckled in a distant and detached manner, which sent


    chills down Esme¡¯s spine. ¡°The President of the Lowry Family Conglomerate, Mason Lowry, spent the


    entire night with me. How could he have possibly slept with your daughter?¡±


    She initially did not want toment because she wanted Esme to head to the room upstairs to


    witness the truth for herself. However, Esme¡¯s ims were bing oundish and it no longer made


    sense.


    Nevertheless, Esme guffawed like a maniac when she heard that. She asked in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Oh,


    in that case, where is Mason? Why isn¡¯t he here? Did he ditch you after making use of you?¡± This is


    absurd. Why is the vixen such a shameless person? Things have already progressed to this stage, but


    she¡¯s still trying to salvage her dignity. If it¡¯s true that Mason spent the night with her, why isn¡¯t he with


    her right now? This is ridiculous!


    At that moment, the crowd around them had increased in size. Everybody started to passionately


    discuss, ¡°This can¡¯t be! Is the news true?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my! Tsk! Well, didn¡¯t I mention that love among wealthy families is fake?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I think the story about the ne is false. The two of them are clearly not in love with


    each other.¡±


    ¡°Well, rtionships among wealthy families are self-centered. Nobody should take them seriously.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true! However, I heard that Reba Davis is beautiful. She even showed up at Mason¡¯s party


    to y the piano.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? In that case, could it be true that she has taken J¡¯Adore¡¯s position?¡±


    ¡°Well, that isn¡¯t a done deal. In any case, I am sure that we¡¯ll be able to watch the funter.¡±


    Esme smirked with pride when she heard the hushed discussion among the crowd. After that, she


    waved at the reporter behind her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me upstairs to look for them.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The reporters immediately prepared their cameras when they heard that before they were followed by a


    group of busybodies.


    At that moment, the hotel building was empty as everyone was waiting to see the unprecedented


    exciting situation.


    J regarded the back view of the crowd. Her lips curved into a smile and she burst out in giggles.


    Her daughter might be sleeping with an unknown man. She has the audacity to look for her with such a


    huge crowd and she even brought along a pack of reporters with cameras¡­

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 728

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 728


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 728


    How pathetic and ridiculous!


    Mason walked out of the bathroom at that moment and he made his way toward J. ¡°What


    happened?¡± He wrapped an arm around her slim waist to press her against his body. Since he had


    heard amotion earlier, he swiftly came out to investigate.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± She shook her head while she ced her hand on his chest. His chest is firm. It feels so


    good! How could I possibly let such a man go? Her gaze twinkled yfully. ¡°You will get to watch


    something interesting soon.¡±


    He immediately understood what she was referring to. With that, he deliberately bent down to nibble on


    her earlobe. ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch something. I only want to look at you.¡±


    Lara and Desire were rendered speechless as they witnessed the scene in front of them. Well, aren¡¯t


    they doing well? It looks like our trip here is in vain!


    A few people upstairs went their separate ways in search of Reba and Mason¡¯s room.


    Esme and Magnus were tasked with shouting for Reba¡¯s name on each floor.


    ¡°Reba, Mom is here! Answer me if you hear me!¡± However, Esme did not receive a reply despite


    shouting her daughter¡¯s name on a few floors.


    Hence, the reporter asked them, ¡°Could it be possible that they have woken up? Maybe they are not


    even in this hotel?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Esme smiled while shaking her head. She immediately denied the im. ¡°That¡¯s


    impossible. The most usible exnation is that they aren¡¯t awake yet.¡± Last night¡¯s activity must


    have been too intense for them. Hence, it is expected to sleep until noon. After all, a man like Mason


    must have good stamina and I am sure that he is great in that aspect. A man¡¯s voice is much louder, so


    she might hear him better. ¡°Honey, can you please call her?¡±


    ¡°Reba, Dad is here! Answer me!¡± Magnus did as he was requested, which was to call for Reba.


    As expected, she heard his voice.


    She was on the third floor¡ªin Room 101.


    Reba woke up in shock when she heard the familiar voice. As she sat up abruptly, she involuntarily


    shuddered. However, she copsed on the bed due to her body being exceptionally sore.


    She gradually regained her rity and started to recall everything that happenedst night.


    She nced at her surroundings. When she saw the men around her, she felt that her blood froze.


    There were four to five men asleep as they were scattered across the room. Out of all of them, she did


    not have any desire to see any one of them.


    Then, she looked down at her naked body before she cried out in horror, ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    The men started to stir from their sleep, thanks to Reba¡¯s voice. Then, they dragged themselves


    toward her before ferociously hissing, ¡°Aren¡¯t you satisfied yet? You are such a loose woman!¡± We did


    not expect to sleep with the well-known Miss Davis. In fact, she has served us well. It truly is worth it!


    Reba nced at their dreadful faces in horror as she continued to retreat backward¡­ How on earth


    did this happen? How did this happen? W-Why? Her eyes reddened with tears. With this situation, how


    would Mason still want me? What should I do? What should I do now? Somebody, save me!


    When the men lifted her leg, she felt even more desperate. I can¡¯t defeat these men. They might even


    murder me if I resist them¡­


    However, Esme and Magnus, who were in the corridor, heard her crying, ¡°Aaaaah!¡± The moment they


    heard it, they immediately recognized it as Reba¡¯s voice.


    Esme was delighted when she heard that. ¡°Honey, I think it is Reba¡ªit is really her!¡± This is


    wonderful. If my guess is right, I am confident that Reba has just woken up. In that case, we should


    be able to catch her and Mason in bed.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 729

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 729


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 729


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Magnus also recognized her voice and he nodded in agreement. ¡°That is definitely Reba. Let¡¯s


    quickly head in and have a look! We shouldn¡¯t allow Mason to escape.¡±


    With that, the two of them waved the reporters over to beckon them to barge into the room for photos.


    When the reporters noticed the signal, they charged into the room to take pictures of Reba and


    Mason in bed.


    Esme was the most anxious one in the group. Hence, she was the first to barge into the room.


    However, she immediately copsed on the ground when she saw four to five men in the room.


    When the men heard the door bang open, they immediately shifted away from Reba. Then, they


    swiftly wore their pants before fleeing the scene in a rush.


    She was petrified on the spot when saw a row of reporters standing at the door with cameras as well as


    the woman who was on the floor.


    Fear coursed through her veins as she kept shielding her face. She used the nket to hide her face


    while she screamed loudly, ¡°Get lost! Get the hell out of here!¡±


    However, how would the reporters listen to her and leave at that point? Instead, they started to


    frantically take pictures of her and record the scene. This is an unbelievable piece of scandal! We did


    not manage to capture Mason, but we caught the daughter of Davis Corporation, Reba Davis, in


    bed with four to five men! This would be even more shocking newspared to catching Mason


    cheating!


    ¡°Get lost! Stop photographing me!¡± Reba¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and she kept her head hidden


    below the nket. However, the more she screamed, the more aggressive they were. They seemed


    adamant on recording a horrible video thatcked moral grounds.


    At that point, Esme had already slumped onto the floor. Her mind went nk and she simply could not


    process her basic thoughts anymore. How did this happen? Why is Reba sleeping with those


    hooligans? Why isn¡¯t it Mason? What exactly went wrong?


    ¡°Mom! Quickly chase them out for me!¡± I don¡¯t understand why she has led many reporters to record


    the situation. I won¡¯t survive the light of day if the videos and pictures are leaked to the public. Who


    would want me in my current state?


    Esme was immersed in shock and pain, but Reba¡¯s shrieks finally dragged her back to reality.


    ¡°Honey, you have to stay outside to handle the situation. You need to help Reba; otherwise, it¡¯s the


    end of her. The Davis Family will be ruined too!¡±


    Magnus had to purchase the videos and photos from the reporters. If not, today¡¯s incident would be the


    end of Reba and the Davis Family if it was leaked to the public.


    Esme shouted before she closed the door behind her. She shut the door in the reporters¡¯ face to block


    them out of the room.


    Reba let out a sigh of relief once the reporters were chased out of the room. She buried her head in


    Esme¡¯s arms in exhaustion as she wailed, ¡°Mom, what should I do? If the videos and photos are leaked


    to the public, forget about having the position as the Lady of the Lowry Family. Other rich young men


    would never want me.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Esme was exasperated at Reba¡¯s failure to execute the task. ¡°Why did


    you end up sleeping with those hooligans? Why isn¡¯t it Mason? What on earth went wrong?¡±


    Reba¡¯s head was pounding at that point, so she could not think straight. ¡°I don¡¯t know! I honestly


    don¡¯t know!¡±


    She was overwhelmed with grief when Esme brought up the incidentst night. Those inhuman beasts


    tortured me throughout the night. Why isn¡¯t the vixen, J¡¯Adore, the one to suffer the agony? Why am I


    so unlucky?


    ¡°Why did you bring those reporters along?¡±


    Esme pped her own face because she regretted her decision. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get through your phone, so


    I assumed that you were still in bed with Mason. I brought the reporters along to take photos and


    videos as proof. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a disappointment! You could not even nail Mason!!!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 730

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 730


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 730


    It seems like I have overestimated Reba¡¯s capabilities.


    ¡°What about J¡¯Adore? What happened to that vixen, J¡¯Adore?¡± I clearly remembered that she drank the


    ss of water.


    Esme gritted her teeth in anger while shaking her head. ¡°She is gloating now!¡± When I think about


    J¡¯Adore, I want to tear her into pieces.


    Reba almost fainted in shock when she heard that. Why, though? How did things turn out in that


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    way? Why am I so unlucky that I had to use the washroom? If I did not use it, I am sure that I would


    have slept with Mason. If I did not enter the washroom, I am sure that J¡¯Adore, the vixen, would be in


    this bed instead of me. Such a small step, but it has changed my entire life. I am Miss Davis and I can¡¯t


    allow the hooligans to ruin me! As long as the public doesn¡¯t know about this, I will still be the well-


    respected youngdy of the Davis Family. Yes, that¡¯s correct!


    Upon arriving at that conclusion, Reba wore some clothes while enduring the pain. ¡°Mom, you must


    ask Dad to remove the news.¡± As long as it has been handled correctly, I still have the chance of


    bing Mrs. Lowry. Yes, this is the way to go!


    Esme¡¯s heart went out for Reba, but at the same time, she resented her daughter for her


    ipetence. She can¡¯t even handle a man. She hasn¡¯t inherited my abilities at all!


    ¡°I know. Quickly wear your clothes andb your hair. Make sure that others won¡¯t be able to suspect


    anything.¡±


    Reba nodded; she walked into the bathroom while suffering the pain in silence.


    Meanwhile, J, who was sitting at the resting area downstairs, saw four hooligans walking down the


    stairs as expected.


    Shezily stood up before walking toward their front.


    Mason and Lara followed her.


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡± J spoke casually, but her tone was ice cold. Even her gaze was frosty.


    Harrison, who was obviously the leader of the pack, got the shock of his life at her sudden appearance.


    Initially, he wanted to tease her with a sly remark, but he panicked when he saw the man standing


    beside her. Why is Young Master Mason here?


    The hooligans were not aware about the banquetst night and they did not check their phones in the


    morning. Therefore, they had no idea who J¡¯Adore was, but they recognized Mason. They were


    confident that both J¡¯Adore and Mason were acquainted. Judging by their age, is the masked woman


    Young Master Mason¡¯s girlfriend?


    The hooligans panicked as they stared at the woman in front of them. They started to profusely


    apologize and bowed multiple times. ¡°Sorry. I am so sorry. I did not know that you are the woman of


    Young Master Mason!¡±


    Harrison was scared witless. Had we known that Reba¡¯s target is a member of the Lowry Family,


    we would not have the courage to show up!


    When Mason heard that, his calm eyes suddenly turned bloodshot with anger.


    His voice was icy with a grave tone while he grinned in a bloodthirsty manner. ¡°So, it turns out that it is


    the four of you.¡± Last night, they were the trash who almost caught my girl¡ªI can¡¯t even think about it. I


    want to chop them into pieces and feed the dogs!


    ¡°Young Master Mason, I am sorry. Reba was the one who summoned us here, but she did not


    mention that the target is your girlfriend. If we knew about it , we definitely wouldn¡¯t have the courage to


    do such a thing!¡±This is the btch, Reba¡¯s fault! She dragged us into this mess. I regret not torturing


    her to deathst night. ¡°Young Master Mason, I am begging you to let us off the hook this time. We


    slept with Reba, the btch,st night. Please take it as revenge on your behalf.¡± Harrison knelt on the


    floor as he begged Mason for mercy.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 731

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 731


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 731


    If the police arrest us, we would be behind bars for at least three to five years maximum. However, if


    Young Master Mason were to capture us, we would wish that we were never born!


    However, Mason¡¯s anger did not dissipate. On the contrary, he was bing more furious and he was


    on the verge of grabbing the gun from his hip.


    J sensed his unmistakable fury, so she held onto his hand in a hurry. ¡°Lara, call the police.¡±


    She meant that she merely wanted those people thrown behind bars, so that it would force them to give


    Reba up to the police as the mastermind.


    With that, everybody was instantly relieved and they kept giving her a kowtow. ¡°Thank you, Miss! Thank


    you so much, miss!¡±


    On the other side, Esme helped Reba to stealthily leave the hotel room.


    The two of them had sneaked out because they were afraid that somebody would see them.


    Reba looked as though she was holding onto thest sliver of hope when she saw Magnus. ¡°Dad,


    where are the reporters?¡±


    His heart ached for her at that moment, but he was also disgusted at the same time. She can¡¯t even


    aplish such a small matter. I even have to spend tens of millions to buy the silence of those


    reporters. She has truly dragged the Davis Family through the mud.


    Nevertheless, when Magnus saw Reba, who was as pale as a white sheet, he just could not voice


    out his harsh thoughts. He merely answered, ¡°They are gone.¡±


    ¡°Will the video and photos be leaked to the public?¡± she asked hastily.


    He shook his head. ¡°It will not.¡± After a pause, he hissed through gritted teeth. ¡°However, the reporters


    were real bloodsuckers. They demanded tens of millions from the Davis Corporation.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Esme¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she thought, ¡°They demanded tens of millions to keep their


    mouths shut?¡± They are real bloodsuckers! Such a shameless bunch! How dare they demand tens of


    millions! The reporters do not have a conscience! Aren¡¯t they afraid of karma?


    Reba squeezed her arms as a trace of anger and murderous intent shed through her eyes. ¡°It is


    the vixen, J¡¯Adore¡¯s fault. If she did not show up, I would not have drugged her and harmed myself in


    the process. This is why the Davis Corporation has suffered a loss of tens of millions.¡±


    Magnus pinched his eyebrows as he responded in annoyance, ¡°This is actually thanks to the crap idea


    that you two came up with.¡± The Davis Corporation has taken a hit because of them!


    An angry Esme burst into tears and she red at him. ¡°Why are you ming us? You should me the


    vixen! If it weren¡¯t for her, Reba would have been the Lady of the Lowry Family today.¡± J¡¯Adore, the


    vixen, will receive her karma one day.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s leave the ce.¡± Magnus was frustrated by his wife and daughter.


    ¡°Okay. Reba, let¡¯s go.¡± After all, we will take revenge over this incident. The b*tch, J¡¯Adore, will have


    to pay the price.


    Reba nodded and Esme helped her into the elevator.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The elevator stopped at the first floor and the three of them walked out of the elevator. They were just


    about to leave through the main entrance when they heard the ring sound of the police siren outside


    the hotel at that point.


    Reba immediately panicked. ¡°Mom, why do I hear the police siren?¡± Has someone found out about


    what we did?


    Esme initially wanted to reassure her daughter by saying that she was thinking too much. However, she


    lost her cool when she also heard the police siren. The police can¡¯t be here to arrest us, right?


    They were scared to death when they walked toward the hotel¡¯s main entrance.


    In the lobby, J and Mason turned when they heard footsteps approaching them.


    They locked eyes with the two of them at that moment.


    Then, he turned to speak to the police, ¡°They are here.¡±


    Reba, Magnus and Esme were shaken to their core when they heard that, causing them to


    immediately copse onto the ground. Is the police here to arrest us?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 732

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 732


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 732


    With that, the cops moved forward to arrest the three of them across the hall.


    Esme was unrepentant and she raised her head in defiance. ¡°What is the reason? Why are you


    arresting me?¡±


    ¡°What is the reason?¡± Mason squinted. ¡°The reason is that you¡¯ve drugged the future Lady of the Lowry


    Family¡ªthat alone is enough to sentence you to death a few times over.¡± Earlier, I was to use my own


    methods to kill the three of them, but Babe is kind. In the end, she chose to report them to the police so


    that thetter would handle the case.


    ¡°What drug are you referring to? Young Master Mason, we do not understand!¡± Reba was stubborn


    and she insisted that she would deny her wrongdoings. If we were to admit it now, there¡¯s no doubt that


    we will be dead.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡± The cops yed the video on a phone. ¡°Look¡ªdid you do this?¡±


    The three of them watched the video on the phone and they stumbled backward before falling onto the


    floor with a thud.


    Magnus was in despair. This is the end of us¡ªall thanks to the crap idea that they came up with.


    Esme was rendered motionless on the floor while her gaze was filled with fear and unwillingness.


    The person in the video was Reba. In that instance, she realized that denying it would be useless.


    Hence, she ran to Mason and grabbed his custom made suit to beg for mercy. ¡°Young Master Mason, I


    have learned my lesson. Seeing that you have coborated with my father in the past, please forgive


    us. We will never repeat the same mistake again in the future.¡±


    Nevertheless, she was greeted with a deafening silence.


    He cocked a brow without replying to her for the longest time.


    As Reba thought that her sincerity had moved Mason, she happily stood up to leave.


    Just when she did so, his icy voice unexpectedly sliced through the silence with an intimidating tone.


    ¡°You drugged someone and encouraged others to attempt a crime. I suppose you¡¯ll be sentenced to


    prison for a few years, am I right?¡± He squinted menacingly. ¡°Besides, you have purchased contraband


    through illegal means. If my guess is correct, you will also have to serve time for that too, right?¡±


    Upon hearing that, she slumped onto the floor. His voice had sent chills down her spine to the point


    where she felt it in her bones.


    It was at that moment when she realized that Mason was not joking or being rash. In fact, he never


    nned to let them off the hook.


    Reba looked up with a murderous intent and red at the woman standing behind him. From the


    beginning until now, it is entirely the b*tch¡¯s fault! If she hadn¡¯t shown up, I wouldn¡¯t have needed the


    drug! J¡¯Adore has destroyed the Davis Family.


    ¡°Arrest them.¡± The man broke the silence in an icy tone with a voice that was void of emotions.


    Magnus and Esme exchanged a look of despair. This is truly the end of us.


    A mysterious force had flushed the negative news about J¡¯Adore that day. Instead, the trending topics


    were filled with the news of Reba drugging somebody and the fact that she went out for wool and


    came home shorn.


    In the end, the trending news on Twitter was all about the grandiose celebrationst night.


    ¡°Oh, damn! J¡¯Adore is a force to be reckoned with! I can¡¯t believe that she is acquainted with the


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    President of Markovia!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Young Master Sanders is her subordinate! This is definitely unheard of!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this amazing? No wonder it¡¯s impossible to dig any information on J¡¯Adore in the past. She has


    such a low profile!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my! In addition to that, I can¡¯t believe that Young Master Mason wore Bossaro¡¯s ne.¡±


    ¡°Well, like I said¡ªYoung Master Mason would never cheat. Have you seen Reba? He couldn¡¯t


    possibly fall for her.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Reba is really shameless. She tried to spike J¡¯Adore¡¯s drink since she could not get her


    hands on Young Master Mason. She must have lost her marbles.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard that she hired a few hooligans to target J¡¯Adore. Well, she never expected to have


    a taste of her own medicine.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 733

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 733


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 733


    ¡°No way¡ªit¡¯s a typical example of karma returning to you!¡±


    ¡°What are they doing by uploading news of Young Master Mason cheating on his partner? It turns out


    that everything has been arranged by the Davis Family. I¡¯ve never seen such shameless people.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! They should just remain behind bars forever so that they won¡¯t waste any more resources.¡±


    Theizens had spent the entire day discussing the incident.


    At that moment, they even dragged Emily, who was all the way in Yobril, into their discussion.


    Under the tweet of Reba being arrested by the cops, they had tagged Emily and asked her to give


    herment.


    A confused Emily had to read the news for a few hours before she understood what went on. Mason


    has officially announced his girlfriend? Besides that, his girlfriend has a special background. She knows


    the President of Markovia and is also close with the Young Master Sanders from Sandfort City.


    This is unbelievable! In other words, it¡¯s difficult to deal with her!


    No wonder Reba has suffered such a miserable defeat.


    Well, I¡¯ve never seen an idiot like her. Without knowing her opponent well enough, she already started


    to attack. It¡¯s such a low ss tactic!


    Reba can¡¯t even deal with J, yet she thinks that she can tackle J¡¯Adore¡ªsomeone who has a


    powerful background. What a wishful thought!


    As Emily looked at her phone, she secretly felt happy. After all, Reba had always unted herself in


    front of her. Now that she was imprisoned, no one would annoy Emily anymore.


    In the entire family n, I¡¯m the most outstanding. There are four girls¡ªChloe, Reba, J, and


    me.


    Chloe still has not improved in the way she ys her piano and her results are just average. She can¡¯t


    bepared with me at all.


    Reba has the brain of a pig¡ªshe¡¯s an idiot who has brought misfortune onto others as well as


    herself. Now that she¡¯s imprisoned, she can¡¯t bepared to me either.


    J is an arrogant person and a fraud. She dares to lie that she¡¯s Doctor Sandra. If this matter is


    discovered, I¡¯m afraid she would have to go to jail as well.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Thest person, me. I¡¯m the disciple whom Hilbert is impressed by. My future¡¯s shining brightly and it


    can¡¯t bepared to these scums at all.


    Haha! Now that I have listed the weaknesses of the other three girls, I feel that I am more incredible


    than them.


    Emily was now waiting for Hazel to expose J. When that day finally arrived, Emily would be the


    pride of both the Davis and Jackson Families.


    At that moment, a notification interrupted her wild fantasies. She opened her Twitter and saw everyone


    unanimously tagging her in two videos.


    The first was a piano performance by Reba at Mason¡¯s birthday party.


    When Emily saw her inexperienced modtion, she could not help but smile. She dares to challenge


    the top ten piano pieces with her kind of level? How naive!


    After watching the video for a while, she closed it with a huge smile on her face.


    Then, she opened the second video. It was also a video of a woman performing on the piano, but she


    was Mason¡¯s official girlfriend, whom he recently disclosed as J¡¯Adore.


    The moment that Emily saw J¡¯Adore, she thought she had mistakenly recognized thetter for


    someone else. This person really looks like J.


    However, after thinking about it, Emily felt that she was merely too suspicious. After all, she had not


    seen J for a while, so her memories could have yed tricks on her. Hence, she was not


    surprised.


    J¡¯Adore¡¯s piano techniques were admittedly much better than J¡¯s style. The way J¡¯Adore handled


    the modtion was even simr to that of the current pop musicposer, Sweet Tune Guru.


    Is it possible that she knows Sweet Tune Guru as well? How much power does she have?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 734

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 734


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 734


    Emily¡¯s eyes narrowed under the assumption that J¡¯Adore was a tough person to deal with.


    In a mere few hours, Davis Corporation was greatly damaged. One after another, thepanies that


    they coborated with dissolved their contracts with them. There were also rumors being circted that


    the three people from the Davis Family would be exiled to Markovia. They would never be able to


    return to Sandfort City. Once that piece of news was released, it was impossible for them to prosper


    again.


    It also meant that Emily no longer had to look at Reba¡¯s condescending face. No matter what, she


    could never return to her status as a youngdy of a prestigious family. Emily also did not want to be


    rted to Reba anymore, so she published an official tweet. ¡®I¡¯ve always been studying piano in


    Yobril, so I don¡¯t understand what has been happening in Sandfort City. Please don¡¯t mistake me for


    another person¡ªthanks!¡¯


    After she had sent the tweet, she switched off her phone and curved her lips into a smile with sarcasm


    in her eyes.


    On the other side, after the police brought the three people from the Davis Family away, J smiled


    and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Then, she tucked her hands in her pockets and turned to enter the car.


    Lara and Desire drove their own car away whereas J and Mason entered the vehicle that was


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    being driven by Sean. After Mason opened the car door for her, she crouched to enter the car.


    ck Python raised his head and fearfully looked at the rearview mirror. He only realized that J


    was actually J¡¯Adore after he returned with White Python from a task in Markovia. On top of that, it was


    Henry who broke the news to them.


    Sean is such a mean person! He had the nerve to hide the news from me and White Python. Both of us


    have bad mouthed Miss Jackson behind her back so much. Damn, it turns out that J¡¯Adore, whom


    we¡¯ve always been talking about, is Miss Jackson herself. We¡¯ve spent so much time with her, yet we


    couldn¡¯t tell at all! We must have been blind!


    J noticed ck Python¡¯s expression and smiled. ¡°Have you looked at me enough?¡±


    He almost choked to death upon hearing that. With a warning look in his eyes, Mason ced his wrist


    on the side of the car with his fingers naturally drooping down.


    ck Python immediately retracted his nce and continued driving the car. On the way back, he


    forced himself to ask, ¡°Miss Jackson, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the Davis and Jackson families are rtives,


    right?¡±


    J hummed in agreement. If Mason were to deal with such incidents, those people would have been


    dead many times over. However, now that they were in her hands, she nned to slowly and


    excruciatingly torture them, so that they would be in constant pain and remorse.


    To Reba and Esme, being thrown into prison was a humiliation to their personalities, but they had


    chosen the path themselves. They could have clearly avoided all the consequences, but the human


    nature of greed and materialism had pushed them to it. All in all, it was all because of the man next to


    her who sparked their interest.


    J smiled as she said, ¡°It¡¯s so tiring to be with you.¡± How many girls are thinking of him now? As his


    girlfriend, it seems like it¡¯s a tiring job.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Mason hooked his fingers with hers as he opened his eyes.


    She merely looked at him without saying another word.


    Then, he gently pinched her fleshy earlobes in azy and seductive manner. ¡°After sleeping with me,


    you¡¯re thinking of shirking your responsibility?¡± Moreover, you¡¯reining that it¡¯s tiring?


    ¡°Although it¡¯s tiring, how could I bear to give you to another woman?¡± J slowly lifted Mason¡¯s chin


    and teasingly blew on his face.


    Meanwhile, ck Python, who was in the driver seat, seemed to have heard a huge news. Has Miss


    Jackson slept with Young Master Mason?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 735

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 735


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 735


    Holy crap! Young Master Mason has actually willingly slept with Miss Jackson? She is simply too


    powerful!


    At the Lowry Residence, the maid quickly woke Old Madam Lowry up from her afternoon nap after


    seeing Mason and J returning.


    ¡°Hey, you guys are finally back.¡± Old Madam Lowry looked joyous. In fact, she was over the moon to


    see them.


    J calmly asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep longer?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s because I miss you and Mason.¡± She expectantly nced at J¡¯s stomach. How I wish to


    hear that J is pregnant right now.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s up with the news about cheating that I heard from the maids?¡± She frowned slightly


    as she asked Mason about it.


    Upon hearing that, Mason slightly frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± It¡¯s a long, long story.


    She nced at him and responded indifferently, ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t care either way! I just want to have a


    great-grandchild next year.¡±


    Both J and Mason were speechless upon hearing that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll head upstairs for a change of clothes.¡± She put down her ss of water and walked upstairs.


    He followed suit without saying anything.


    Old Madam Lowry merely looked at them as she thought, My useless grandson seems like he hasn¡¯t


    pacified J. How useless!


    In the evening, the sun was already in the midst of setting when J exited the car and walked into a


    restaurant.


    As she walked, she pressed down her hat so that her face would be in its shadow.


    When she arrived at the VIP room, the person was already waiting inside.


    When the President of Markovia saw her, he was rather shocked as he quickly said, ¡°Please have a


    seat.¡±


    J nodded and sat down without throwing any fuss.


    Then, he smiled. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have toe.¡±


    The terms that they discussed earlier could not be considered as a condition because regardless of her


    eptance or approval, the gunfire contract would also be given to the Lowry Family.


    She merely grinned. ¡°We are doing business after all. I can¡¯t possibly let you suffer losses.¡±


    The contract for the control of 50% gunfire in exchange for a mission was not exactly a loss for her too.


    She could not keep taking advantage of him without providing any help in return.


    The President understood her temperament¡ªshe did not like to beat around the bush. Hence, he said


    directly, ¡°I would like you to kill someone for me.¡±


    ¡°Name?¡± J took a sip as she asked indifferently.


    ¡°Peter Welch from Hawke Kingdom.¡±


    Hawke Kingdom? Isn¡¯t that an independent small country?


    ¡°I need you to carry out this mission as Shadow 1.¡±


    The reason for the President¡¯s request was just to avoid Hawke Kingdom knowing about J¡¯Adore¡¯s


    weaknesses or learning more about the organization behind her for revenge.


    Even though the Hawke Kingdom was not famous and itsnd was not as big as Markovia, thetter¡¯s


    power was being threatened by the former¡¯s rapid spread of influence.


    If it continued, it would bring a huge impact on Markovia to the point where it threatened the position of


    the President.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll ask someone else.¡±


    Even though it was paramount, it was even more important for Markovia to retain J¡¯Adore.


    ¡°Why not?¡± J crossed her legs and gave a sly smile. ¡°However, I need some time.¡±


    She had recently been busy with her university assessments, so she could not freely travel around.


    Apart from that, she had also participated in a pianopetition in Yobril.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you six months then.¡± The President raised the wine ss in his hands for a toast with


    her.


    After J returned to the Lowry Residence, she locked her room as she investigated the rumored


    Hawke Kingdom.


    She thought her research skills had deteriorated because she could not locate any information about


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    the man named Peter Welch.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 736

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 736


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 736


    Hence, she asked for Lara¡¯s help.


    As soon as the phone call was connected, J spoke as she mucked around with herptop, ¡°Help


    me to investigate the Prime Minister of Hawke Kingdom, Peter Welch.¡±


    Lara was shocked to hear that. Hawke Kingdom has only been formed for a short time. How did they


    manage to offend J? Hence, she asked, ¡°J, how did they get under your nerves?¡±


    J smiled as she shook her head. ¡°The President of Markovia asked me to do so. He said Peter has


    threatened his position. You can¡¯t find him as well?¡± she asked as she typed on her keyboard.


    After a few attempts, Lara exined, ¡°No. All of his information, documents, and photographs are


    encrypted. I can¡¯t find anything.¡±


    Upon hearing that, J smiled thoughtfully. ¡°He¡¯s pretty mysterious. Forget it, I¡¯ll take my time.¡± I have


    six months after all.


    When Lara heard her reply, she immediately asked, ¡°You¡¯re not handing this mission to us?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± J sounded indifferent and serious. ¡°I have to carry out this mission as Shadow 1.¡± If my


    identity as Shadow 1 is discovered, at least the people from MX Group won¡¯t be dragged into the mess.


    Shadow 1 was a name that everyone was fearful of. As long as there was someone whom she would


    like to kill, it was impossible for the person to remain alive.


    Whenever she carried out a mission, it was efficient, fast and cruel¡ªshe was able to kill her victims


    with a single blow.


    Although she was efficient with her task, it was reflective in the fees paid to hire her. Since it was costly,


    not many people could afford the amount.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    With that, Lara was about to hang up on the call. However, she suddenly remembered something else


    and added, ¡°J, I heard from Desire that there are human skin masks that look genuine for sale on


    the ck market. Whenever you are free,e over to have one custom made. It would be greatly


    helpful for our future missions.¡±


    When the topic of masks was brought up, J also thought that she could no longer wear hers. After


    all, Emily had recognized her during her trip to Yobril thest time whereas Mason recognized her this


    time around.


    For her mission to assassinate Prime Minister Welch, the normal masks would not work.


    Apart from people from the MX Group, no one knew what Shadow 1 looked like. Hence, J would


    need to make a batch of human masks for Shadow 1.


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come on in,¡± J responded as she switched off herptop.


    Wearing a bathrobe, Mason walked into the room with a wine ss in his hand. There was a


    mysterious and taunting glint in his eyes.


    The more J looked at him, the more heat she felt building up within her, so she prepared to get up


    and wash her face in the bathroom.


    He unexpectedly put down the wine ss and shackled her hands as he pressed her on the bed.


    A shocked J resisted his attempt by pressing her hands against his chest. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± she


    asked in exasperation.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at her with lust in his eyes as he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk.¡±


    Mason remained quiet as he continued to pin her down to control her. Then, he kissed her soft lips.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Oh no! J felt like the man in front of her had continuously changed her viewpoint¡ªnow that he


    could freely voice out his thoughts. ¡°You¡¯re drunk. I¡¯ll fill the bathtub with water for you to have a bath,


    alright?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt slightly helpless after she detected the smell of alcohol when she touched his body to take his


    temperature.


    However, the man did not throw in the towel. He stared into her eyes with his ck iris as he parted his


    thin lips. ¡°J, my mind is clear now. I want you,¡± he spoke in a hoarse yet determined tone.


    Mason felt as though he had been intoxicated by her. Whenever she was not around him, he would


    miss her. When she was in his vicinity, he wanted to get closer to her.


    J obviously understood the desire that he had. She arched her eyebrows and gently pped his


    cheeks. ¡°You are no different from a beast.¡± He wasn¡¯t this aroused before.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 737

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 737


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 737


    Why is it out of control?


    ¡°Jan, I¡¯m only like this when I¡¯m with you,¡± he spoke into her ear in a low, hoarse voice.


    The fact that he could clearly pronounce her name proved that he was very much in control of himself.


    When J heard the sound of his belt¡¯s metal buckle, she knew that she could not escape what was


    about to happen tonight. He just said earlier in the morning that he would rest for a few days. What¡¯s


    going on now? What is he doing now? Are his words just for show?


    The moment her legs were lifted, she nned to sit on him like the night before. However, when she


    was about to rise to her full height, Mason seemed to have read through her and he firmly pressed her


    back to the bed.


    While he was undoing his belt, she raised her feet to teach him a lesson. However, before her legs


    could even touch him, his belt fell to the ground as he grabbed her ankles.


    J thought that her second time would be less painful than her first, but she had miscalcted


    again.


    Even though it was her second time, the level of pain was not lesser than her first.


    After letting out a sharp hiss, she bit into Mason¡¯s shoulder. How hard she bit him was equivalent to


    how much pain she felt.


    On the other hand, he was no better in such matters as well.


    He was so nervous that his forehead was coated with a film of sweat. Beads of sweat fell from his


    handsome face and dripped onto her body.


    He lowered his head and kissed her body parts that could arouse her, ensuring that she would be


    slowly moved by his actions.


    It was only until ten minutester that J felt morefortable.


    A streak of light seemed to have slowly exploded in her mind, as though she could see the rising


    horizon.


    In the night, the two figures trembled as they reached their peak¡­


    She could no longer clearly see the person in front of her as she slowly closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Mason gradually opened his eyes and he brought the sleeping woman in his arms into the bathroom.


    The next day, J slowly woke up in bed as the sun gradually rose. After she sat on the bed, she


    gently opened her eyelids to look around her.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The room was empty; even the air around the bed was freezing cold.


    At that moment, Mason walked into the room with a ss of water in his hands. When he saw that she


    had already woken up, he quickly passed the water to her and spoke happily in a low voice, ¡°Drink


    some water first.¡±


    She looked at him as she received the ss of water from him. Then, she answered hoarsely, ¡°People


    who don¡¯t know you might think that you are thoughtful.¡± For those who know you, like me, will know


    that you are a beast underneath the proper clothes that you wear.


    Mason raised his eyebrows as he spoke, ¡°You don¡¯t like it? Which part of it did you not like? I¡¯ll change!


    Do you want other techniques? I will learn them!¡± His words sounded like he meant business while


    teasing her at the same time.


    J was speechless upon hearing that. She merely red at him without saying another word.


    ¡°Alright.¡± He lightly pinched her cheeks. ¡°Come down for breakfast.¡±


    At that moment, J was not wearing clothes at all. Meanwhile, the clothes that were on the floor


    were all torn apart by him. Hence, she ordered in annoyance, ¡°Bring me some clothes first.¡± This won¡¯t


    happen again.


    Upon seeing how angry she looked, Mason smiled and he seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°The clothes


    are in the wardrobe. After you¡¯ve washed up,e down for breakfast.¡±


    Frustration bubbled up in J as she grabbed a pillow and harshly threw it at him when she saw how


    fresh and satisfied he looked.


    He chuckled in a low voice while feeling deeply satisfied.


    The moment he left, she walked to the wardrobe and found many clothes in it. She walked into the


    bathroom after she chose a long-sleeved shirt and a pair of long pants.


    When she came out, her phone that was ced on the wardrobe vibrated.


    She saw that it was a message from Lee after she unlocked her phone.


    ¡®The book that you asked me to publish¡ªWarm de II¡ªis done now. We will publish 100 thousand


    copies online first. I will ask people to send the hardcopies to Sandfort City.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 738

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 738


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 738


    J replied, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t charge them for the book.¡±


    The main reason why she wrote Warm de II was to appreciate her fans as well as to atone the


    readers who were unable to buy Warm de.


    However, a shocked Lee answered, ¡°What? You¡¯re giving them for free?¡± After he was stunned into


    silence, he reminded her. ¡°J, everyone was already dying to buy them when the books were for


    sale. Now that you are giving it out for free, the websites are going to crash due to the high demand!¡±


    When the first book, Warm de, was released into the market, it was priced at around 50 bucks and it


    sold tens of millions of copies. On the first day that it was published, the website was down and the


    book sales broke the records by hundreds of millions.


    Apart from that, it broke the world record of a contemporary author who sold the most copies in a day.


    If they were not nning to charge for the book, the websites would be overwhelmed by the fans.


    J looked indifferent and her tone was surprisingly calm. ¡°Just ask Lana to maintain the system.¡± It¡¯s


    not difficult for a professional hacker to maintain the system at all!


    Lee was speechless upon hearing that. She doesn¡¯t seem to know that we will lose billions of sales by


    giving the book out for free.


    However, he could only helplessly agree. ¡°Alright.¡± She¡¯s willful because she¡¯s wealthy. Even if she


    spends all her money, she has Mason back home and he¡¯s also incredibly rich.


    Before J hung up on the call, she added, ¡°By the way, keep an eye on the folks from ck Rain. I


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    don¡¯t want any idents to ur this time.¡±


    She was still not done with her ns to avenge her previous grudge with ck Rain. If they had the


    audacity to interfere with her current ns, she would exterminate their headquarters¡ªwherever that


    would be.


    ¡°No problem!¡± He gave a slight smile. Seems like ck Rain has really pissed J off this time


    around.


    After she hung up, she tidied her hair beforezily walking downstairs.


    At that moment, Mason was reading the news on the couch. When he saw her walking down the


    staircase, he quickly set the newspaper aside and walked to the dining hall.


    Then, he pulled the chair for her. She merely looked at the passionate man in front of her impassively


    before she sat down.


    Standing beside them, Sean thought the atmosphere was quite peculiar. They were just flirting with


    each other yesterday. Why does it seem as though something¡¯s wrong this morning? Judging by their


    reactions, I bet Young Master Mason has somehow infuriated Miss Jackson. Tsk, tsk, tsk! Since she¡¯s


    already his girlfriend, he should give her some leeway. If Old Madam Lowry knows that her


    granddaughter-inw is being bullied, Young Master Mason would be the one being chased out of the


    house.


    Mason ced the toast that was applied with jam in front of J and patiently said, ¡°Take a bite.¡±


    However, J merely gave him a cold look as she sat still. She did not take the toast from him.


    ¡°Eat something first.¡± He passed the toast over again and gently spoke into her ears. ¡°I¡¯ll let you take


    the lead next time. You can do whatever you like, okay?¡±


    She finally cast a nce at him. Well, he seems pretty earnest.


    After a while, she finally took the toast from him and opened her mouth to take arge bite. A few


    secondster, she suddenly realized something and asked in between bites, ¡°Where¡¯s the old


    madam?¡±


    ¡°She left for Markovia early this morning,¡± Sean exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s an early flight indeed.¡±


    Upon seeing that J¡¯s mood finally improved, there was a glint of smile in Mason¡¯s eyes. ¡°She


    doesn¡¯t wish to interrupt us. After all, she wants to have a great-grandchild soon.¡±


    After taking the final bite of the toast, she rose up and licked her fingers as she answered meaningfully,


    ¡°Mr. Lowry is capable of everything. I suppose you won¡¯t have any problems delivering a child too.¡±


    Both Mason and Sean were speechless upon hearing that.


    On the other hand, the university had regained its usual buzz.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 739

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 739


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 739


    As soon as J arrived at school, she heard the discussion around her.


    As she walked around the campus indifferently with a cap on, everyone constantly turned to look at her.


    One reason was purely because of her looks¡ªshe had a fair and slender body. Another reason was a


    result of the trending hashtags and search results on Twitter.


    ¡°I totally didn¡¯t expect that the beneficiary of the Lowry Family Conglomerate would really announce the


    identity of his official girlfriend! Before this, I thought that J still stood a chance. After all, he liked


    and retweeted the tweet about them being together.¡±


    ¡°I know, right? However, his girlfriend this time around has a pretty solid background too. She is the


    leader of a secret group in Markovia.¡±


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s impressive! I initially thought she was an average Jane.¡±


    ¡°I told you before¡ªthe future Lady of the Lowry Family would not be a random girl on the street!¡±


    ¡°Even the President of Markovia showed up at the birthday banquet. Look at how strong her


    background is!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! When youpare her with J, she instantly bes weaker. No wonder Mason didn¡¯t


    choose her in the end.¡±


    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s stop bringing J into this conversation. They are not on the same level at all!¡±


    J merely ignored them and walked to the lecture hall.


    When she entered the hall, Abby yanked her hands. ¡°J, you weren¡¯t online for the past few days,


    were you?¡±


    ¡°I was. Why?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Abby eximed in nervousness, ¡°Then, have you seen anything on Twitter?¡±


    J slightly arched her eyebrows when she heard the question. ¡°Are you talking about the trending


    hashtags about Mason?¡±


    Abby was shocked to see that J was calm. ¡°Weren¡¯t you shocked when you saw his


    announcement about an official girlfriend?¡±


    Jughed softly when she saw Abby¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°Why would I be?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Abby raised her eyes to look at the woman in front of her in shock. What does J mean?


    Perhaps¡­


    J¡¯Adore¡¯s picture from Twitter suddenly shed past Abby¡¯s mind as her mind turned nk. In fact, she


    had her doubts before. Since J and J¡¯Adore both have names that start with the character ¡®J¡¯ and


    share a simr body figure, there¡¯s a possibility that¡­


    When Abby thought about it, she nervously asked with a conflicted expression on her face, ¡°Perhaps¡­


    You are J¡¯Adore?¡±


    J¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as her lips curled into a smile. Then, she ced the index finger on her


    lips and shushed her.


    Upon seeing that, Abby¡¯s expression immediately froze. What the hell?


    She felt that her knowledge of J had been reconstructed. J has too many identities! She¡¯s a


    painter, a car-racer, and a top schr. Now, she¡¯s also the leader of the MX Group in Markovia and she


    is also the official girlfriend of Mason, whom he recently announced.


    Looking at a shocked Abby, J chuckled in a low voice and reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t let Sharon and


    Summer know about this.¡±


    After all, it had only been a short while since J knew Sharon and Summer. It was better if less


    people knew about her true identity.


    ¡°Okay, sure.¡± After a long moment, Abby finally returned to her senses and nodded vehemently.


    When J saw Abby nodding her head, she prepared to walk to her seat.


    Suddenly, Abby grabbed her hand and spoke excitedly, ¡°Wait.¡±


    J turned and looked at her indifferently.


    Abby giggled as she added, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you y the piano that well, J.¡±


    After watching the piano performance by J¡¯Adorest night, she was stunned. However, she was even


    more blown away at that moment because the pianist was actually someone whom she knew¡ªit was


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    her best friend!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 740

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 740


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 740


    J did not deny it. Instead, she tly replied, ¡°I roughly know how to y the piano.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Abby took a sharp breath. How is that called ¡®roughly¡¯? She¡¯s obviously a pro


    among all pros. She ys as well as Gordon!


    At that moment, Sharon and Summer walked into the ssroom. When they saw J and Abby


    whispering to each other, they could not help but ask, ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±


    Without any expression on her face, J returned to her seat.


    Meanwhile, Abby shrugged and replied, ¡°Nothing much. We were just discussing the second book of


    Warm de by Rose.¡±


    As soon as Sharon heard the name ¡®Rose¡¯, she immediately brightened up. ¡°Abby, I didn¡¯t know that


    you like Rose as well!¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Abby winked. ¡°Do you like her too?¡±


    At the mention of the author, Rose, other ssmates of theirs also joined their conversation.


    Sharon quickly loaded the official Twitter page on her phone to show them. ¡°Warm de II will start


    selling in Sandfort City in two days¡¯ time. I¡¯ve already set my rm to buy dozens of them.¡±


    ¡°What? Dozens of it? It¡¯s arduous to obtain it!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! All my rtives like her books, so they asked me to buy for her.¡±


    ¡°So, it turns out that everyone is a die-hard fan of Rose!¡±


    ¡°I heard that she isn¡¯t nning to earn a cent from it. It¡¯s going to be sold at the base price of 0 bucks.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious! Rose is such a kind person!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true! Apart from that, it took her more than half a year to write Warm de II. I bet the story will be


    really interesting! No matter what, I have to get my hands on it.¡±


    ¡°Apart from that, the first 1000 copies will have Rose¡¯s personal autograph!¡±


    ¡°Wow! I have to set my rm too! I want a copy of the book with her autograph!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Haha! I¡¯ve already set my rm. I bet that I can get it!¡± Abby said with a smile. ¡°My first copy of


    Warm de was a gift from J.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone was surprised to hear that. ¡°The first book of Warm de has a limited supply! It¡¯s


    arduous to even get your hands on one copy.¡±


    Abby felt blessed as she continued, ¡°It¡¯s not just one book. Back then, everyone in our ss received


    one each. They were all given by J.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also have one copy.¡± A few of them were from ss F of Star High School and they


    remembered the incident as well.


    With that, the rest of the ssmates were instantly jealous.


    ¡°Aww! I¡¯m so envious of you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unfair! I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    ¡°How did J get her hands on many copies? Do you think she knows that author?¡±


    ¡°No way! Rose is such a mysterious person! How could J possibly know her?¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I hope Rose will print more copies this time.¡±


    The more they chatted, the more enthusiastic they became. Soon, everyone was eager for the day to


    arrive so that they could buy the book.


    Sitting in her seat, Hazel quietly listened to the way everyone talked about J. She looked sideways


    at J thoughtfully before retracting her nce. No matter how kind she is, it doesn¡¯t change the fact


    that she¡¯s a liar!


    Upon seeing that Hazel quietly sat in her seat, the others thought she was unable to join the


    conversation. Hence, they walked to her and asked, ¡°Do you like Rose too, Hazel?¡±


    Upon hearing that, she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±


    ¡°Oh, if you like her too, I would have offered to buy a copy for you!¡± A few people smiled at her as they


    offered their help.


    ¡°No¡ª¡± Hazel shook her head again as if she nned to say that she did not want it. Suddenly, Abby


    stood up before she passed the copy of ¡®Warm de¡¯ in her bag to Hazel.


    ¡°Read it. I bet you will love it.¡±


    When everyone saw Abby taking out the book, they eximed, ¡°My God! You actually brought this


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    book to uni?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 741

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 741


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 741


    ¡°Haha! Haha! If you like it, I can lend it to you!¡± Abbyughed in an awkward manner.


    While looking at the silly girl in front of her, Hazel could not bring herself to reject the offer, so she


    nodded and took the book from her. I¡¯ll save it for the times when I¡¯m bored.


    During the lunch break, Jy on the couch in Professor Mason¡¯s office with her eyes lowered as


    she yed with the apps on her phone.


    Sitting on the office chair, Mason crossed his legs and asionally looked at her with his profound,


    dark eyes.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    At that moment, someone knocked on the door.


    He raised his head and coldly said, ¡°Come on in.¡±


    As soon as Sean opened the door, the first person whom he saw was J seated on the couch. She


    was ying some games on her phone.


    He moved his nce away from her and cleared his throat before he responded in a low voice, ¡°I have


    something to tell you.¡±


    Mason slowly raised his eyes as he asked in a cool voice, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Sean reported to Mason¡¯s ears, ¡°If our information is right, the author, Rose, will ship a cargo of books


    through Leamore Lane. Do we need to ask our men to check on the books?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As soon as Mason heard the name ¡®Rose¡¯, his fingertips froze as he immediately radiated an eerie and


    terrifying vibe. ¡°Huh! She still has the courage toe?¡±


    Thest time around, they detained her car for a day to assist in their investigation. Then, they returned


    it the next day.


    However, Rose could not even resist herself from hacking into ck Rain that night and causing the


    system to crash, much to everyone¡¯s surprise. It took a lot of time and effort to return ck Rain to its


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    working state, which caused him to spend less time with J.


    He did not care whether the hacker was Rose herself. No matter what, she was definitely involved in it.


    Sean felt that the air was thinner, so he frowned while asking, ¡°Shall we follow our usual procedures


    and check her cargo or let her go this time?¡±


    Mason slightly curled his lips with a savage look in his eyes. With a chuckle, he countered, ¡°Let her


    go?¡± The sentence feels like it¡¯s a ridiculous question to be asked. I¡¯m the most powerful person in


    Asia. Apart from an unknown organization barging into Sandfort City with the weapons that they have


    brought along, no one has ever fooled around with me.


    An even more amusing fact was that both people who made a fool out of him were women.


    As the most powerful man in Asia, how can I be afraid of a woman?


    While looking at the sinister and terrifying Mason, Sean asked in worry, ¡°Young Master Mason, what


    you mean to say is for us to check the cargo as usual?¡±


    After Mason rose up to his full height, his face immediately darkened. ¡°Of course we have to check it


    thoroughly.¡± I¡¯m not detaining it only for a day. I want to let those books sink into the sea and forbid the


    author by the name of Rose to step into Sandfort City!


    Upon hearing his reply, Sean felt uneasy.


    Even though he was also worried that ck Rain¡¯s system would be hacked again, he was well aware


    that Mason had been holding a grudge over that. Now that the opportunity rose, it was impossible for


    him to let the person go.


    It would be considered merciful of him not to skin her alive.


    As J was focused on her game, she did not eavesdrop on the conversation between both men in


    the room.


    She merely felt that the air became thinner and the man who sat in the office chair looked sullen.


    After getting out of the game, she raised her eyes to look at him as she frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mason¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°It¡¯s just someone who¡¯s not afraid of death.¡± If Rose dares to hack into ck


    Rain¡¯s system this time, she¡¯s doomed!


    J repliedzily, ¡°Oh. Do you need my help then?¡±


    She¡¯s just a weak woman who doesn¡¯t require J to help me! J¡¯s looking down on my abilities.


    Hence, he gently shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help, but are you free tonight?¡±


    He wanted her to feel the power of ck Rain, which was owned by him.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 742

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 742


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 742


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing that, J frowned. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡±


    She was not sure whether the master of ck Rain would appear tonight. If he dares to stop the


    production of my books, I¡¯ll ask Lara to burn their entire system down!


    ¡°Why? Are you unsure?¡± Mason asked with a smile on his face.


    She calmly replied, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll let you knowter in the evening.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Does she have something else to do in the evening too? He arched his eyebrows, but he did not force


    her to join him. ¡°Okay, then.¡±


    Soon, the school bell rang. She rose to her full height and slid her hands in her pockets as shezily


    announced, ¡°I¡¯ll head back first.¡±


    Mason slightly leaned back as he hummed in agreement.


    After J walked out of the room, Sean followed behind her.


    While watching their leaving figures, Mason¡¯s focus returned to hisputer screen.


    Then, he rapidly and smoothly typed on the keyboard with his slender fingers.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After noticing that the system of ck Rain was strengthening, his lips curled into a smile. Now, let me


    see how that fearless woman can hack into my system. How ludicrous!


    Walking in front of Sean, J remembered the cold and sinister vibe that Mason gave off and she


    asked, ¡°How did that person whom you guys talked about offend him?¡±


    It was a long story, so Sean merely gave a sinct and apt summary that was straight to the point.


    ¡°That person is not happy with our rule to check on her goods and she found a hacker to immediately


    hack into our system.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she slightly arched her eyebrows in interest. ¡°Who can hack into the system of the


    Lowry Family Conglomerate? That¡¯s pretty impressive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the Lowry Family Conglomerate¡¯s system. It¡¯s¡ª¡± As Sean replied, she suddenly saw Nina


    heading to the lecture hall with a stack of test papers.


    Then, J turned and interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±


    With that, she quickened her pace as she walked over to the lecture hall.


    Sean nodded and he left from another corridor.


    ¡°Where can I get this book from?¡±


    After J returned to the lecture hall, she saw Hazel asking Abby while holding a book in her hand.


    Abby shook her head with a smile ¡°Hazel, I¡¯m sorry to say that this book is no longer being published. If


    you like it, you can return it to me after you finish it.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Hazel¡¯s fingertips slightly trembled. When she saw J returning to the hall, she


    shook her head with a fake smile that was stered on her face. ¡°It¡¯s fine; I don¡¯t like it anyway.¡±


    Even though it¡¯s no longer being published, I won¡¯t read a book written by a liar. Perhaps the profit she


    earned from the books is even dirtier than the money she earns from lying to others.


    Abby was confused by Hazel¡¯s answer. Judging from her tone earlier, doesn¡¯t she like the book a lot?


    Without uttering a word, J immediately returned to her seat.


    Right after she sat down, Nina walked into the ssroom with a stack of test papers.


    ¡°Guys, we will make use of this period for a quiz.¡±


    Initially, everyone was quite rxed as they shared the joy of Rose publishing another new book.


    However, they immediately straightened their backs.


    ¡°Why do we have another test? We already took the exam on medicinest week, didn¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why do we have tests on a weekly basis?¡±


    ¡°The semester just started not long ago, yet we already had two consecutive tests. Who can take this?¡±


    Nina indifferently nced at the whining students before she answered in a voice that was void of


    emotion, ¡°Last time, it was a medicine exam. It¡¯s a general test this time.¡±


    To be honest, a general test would imply that any questions could be asked¡ªthat was even more


    stressful than the medicine examst time.


    With that, she handed out the test paper to the students in the first row to pass it down.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 743

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 743


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 743


    Nina shot a nce at J before she spoke in a calm voice, ¡°J, you have to score better this


    time. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have a hard time graduating.¡±


    Nina knew that she did not sit for the medicine examst time.


    Even though the principal did not say anything, the students from other cohorts were quite opinionated


    ¡ªthey imed that J was worried that she could not uphold her image of obtaining full marks


    during the college entrance exam.


    Upon hearing that, she returned to her senses and replied to Nina with a hum.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Hazel, who heard their conversation from her seat, felt rather ridiculous when she saw their interaction.


    If her results are really that good, she didn¡¯t need to be absent for the medicine examst time! Now,


    she even dares to agree with Nina. Isn¡¯t she worried about the results revealing her true identity?


    Someone in the room noticed that Hazel wore a peculiar expression on her face since her eyes were


    darting around. Hence, they said in a low voice, ¡°Hazel, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. It¡¯s just a quiz.


    Since you are a new student, it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t get a good score for your first test.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she turned with a smile. ¡°Thanks, but I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Even if I¡¯m nervous, I would


    be nervous for someone else here. Haha!


    After the papers were distributed, the surroundings immediately quietened.


    After Hazel received the test papers, her lips curled into a smile. Even though she had not enrolled in


    any other university because she was studying piano, the test questions were mostly simr to those in


    a Grade 12 exam. Hence, she did not have any difficulty and pressure to answer them. A glint of pride


    flitted across her eyes. I didn¡¯t know that the test papers in Sandfort City are so easy. No wonder J


    is able to obtain full marks during the college entrance exam.


    While thinking of that, she turned and nced at J, who was seated diagonally to her right in front,


    from the corner of her eyes.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Hazel merely saw her crossing her legs with one hand supporting her chin while the other was fiddling


    around with a pen.


    After a while, she finally started to write the answers down on the paper.


    Hazel shook her head and sneered. Then, she turned away without looking at J anymore. Look at


    this attitude of hers. She even ims that she received full marks during the college entrance exam. I


    don¡¯t believe it!


    Half an hourter, a cold voice suddenly shocked the students who were busy answering the test.


    ¡°Miss Hogan, I¡¯ve finished the test. Can I hand it in and leave?¡± It was J speaking.


    Nina turned to look at J before walking down from the podium toward her table.


    After looking at the paper that was full of words, it wasmendable to have fully filled in the test


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    paper¡ªeven though it may not be correct.


    However, the essay section waspletely empty without a single word.


    Even though it was optional for the students to answer the essays, it was their decision after all. Since


    J was absent for thest medicine exam, it induced dissatisfaction from other ssmates¡ªin that


    cohort and others. Hence, Nina was treating the test with importance.


    Pointing at the nk essay section, she reminded in a low voice, ¡°What about the essay?¡±


    J raised her eyes to look at her. Since she was not interested in that topic, she replied indifferently,


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like writing it.¡±


    With that, Nina was rather exasperated.


    She actually felt a great pressure that the person who scored full marks in her college entrance exam


    was under her guidance. If J flunked the exam, it would definitely be a huge incident and Mr.


    Goldstein would even have a different impression of her as well.


    Nina covered her mouth as she patiently advised, ¡°It¡¯s quite easy. You can just simply write something


    and hand it in half an hourter. How about that?¡±


    J did not reply. However, Nina saw J¡¯s fingers moving, as though she was really nning to


    simply write something.


    Nina finally heaved a sigh of relief once J started to write the essay.


    Indeed, J finished it within half an hour.


    Once the minute hand of the clock pointed to the right time, she immediately stopped writing andzily


    raised her hand. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    Nina nced at the time. How punctual! Not even a secondter.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 744

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 744


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 744


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to check it?¡± Nina flipped through her test paper and kindly reminded her.


    ¡°No need.¡± J gathered her stationery and ced the draft paper in the drawer before walking out of


    the ssroom.


    Everyone was stunned upon seeing that. There are a few papers in this test, yet she only took one


    hour toplete all of them? One hour is probably not enough for thenguage essay! Based on


    J¡¯s character, she probably did not write the essay at all.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    When J raised her hands to submit the test, Hazel froze before she stood up slightly to peek at her


    test paper with narrowed eyes. She¡¯s written quite a lot indeed.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Hazel curled her lips. Huh! I wonder whether that¡¯s correct or not.


    After the test was over, a few people walked to Hazel and asked, ¡°How was the test earlier?¡±


    ¡°It was alright.¡± She pressed her lips together as she looked rxed.


    ¡°How were your previous results? I heard that Yobril¡¯s questions are much harder than the ones in


    Sandfort.¡±


    Hazel merely smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t attend university. I¡¯ve always been studying at the Royal Academy of


    Music in Yobril.¡±


    With that, everyone was stunned.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°You¡¯re actually from the Royal Academy of Music?¡±


    ¡°Is your teacher Mr. Hilbert?¡±


    ¡°We have another ssmate who went to the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril too!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the student from Star High School, aren¡¯t you?¡± Upon hearing that, Hazel


    interrupted them. ¡°Is that person Emily Jackson?¡±


    A few people were excited to hear that. ¡°That¡¯s right! She was also invited by Hilbert, right?¡±


    She calmly nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m actually quite close to her.¡± While she spoke, she slightly raised her eyes


    to nce at the person on her right from the corner of her eyes. However, she could not detect a trace


    of nervousness from J. Tsk! She can really maintain a poker face!


    Meanwhile, Nina walked into the lecturers¡¯ office with a stack of test papers in her arms. When the


    other lecturers saw her, they could not help but joke around. ¡°Miss Hogan, don¡¯t tell me that J from


    the medical school did not take the test this time around too.¡±


    Even then, Nina merely smiled without replying to them. Hence, a few lecturers walked to her with a


    smile. ¡°Since Mr. Goldstein can¡¯t even do anything about her, you don¡¯t have to care too much. Perhaps


    she¡¯s a genius who can understand the concept without even attending the lectures.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Even if she doesn¡¯t have the graduation diploma, I¡¯m sure she will still be hired.¡±


    ¡°After all, she scored full marks for the college entrance exam. How can she bepared with the


    average person like us?¡±


    At that moment, Nina could not tell whether those people were trying to console her or mock her. She


    merely lowered her head and did not say anything as she selected J¡¯s paper to look at how she


    fared on the test. Undeniably, if she is willing to put more effort into her studies, all of the top schrs in


    college aren¡¯t even her match. However¡­ When Nina thought about it, she could not help but sigh.


    When the other lectures saw Nina sighing, they thought it was because J did not do well in the test.


    Hence, they walked toward her to look at the test paper in her hands. After looking at the essay, they


    were silent for a few seconds.


    Suddenly, one of the teachers frowned and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that her writing style resembles


    someone?¡±


    ¡°You mean that author?¡±


    Nina tightly grabbed the test paper with a deep frown on her face. Suddenly, she hissed in surprise,


    ¡°Rose?¡±


    With that, even more people frowned.


    ¡°Rose? The author who wrote ¡®Warm de¡¯?¡±


    ¡°The author who has been trending in the literature section for the past few days?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Her book, ¡®Warm de II¡¯, is about to start selling in two days!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 745

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 745


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 745


    ¡°Perhaps J is a fan of Rose and she has copied her style?¡±


    ¡°Logically speaking, with her kind of results, she doesn¡¯t have to copy anyone or their writing styles.¡±


    Nina also felt that J was not that kind of person, so she asked tentatively, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    possible that J is actually Rose?¡±


    ¡°What? Impossible!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°That¡¯s also rather impossible! Rose¡¯s writing is mature and experienced. How could she be a


    university student?¡±


    A few lecturers next to Nina were Rose¡¯s diehard fans, so they thought that the author whom looked up


    to could not be a female university student. Impossible!


    When Nina heard theirments, she had a deep frown on her face. If J isn¡¯t Rose, then this can


    be considered giarism. There will be a report about her on the notice board. This would affect her


    graduation and her chances of obtaining awards in the future. Now that other lecturers have seen this


    essay, they might secretly report it as well. If I knew this was going to happen, I wouldn¡¯t have asked


    J to write the essay earlier.


    Nina was full of regrets at that moment¡­


    After dismissal, while standing at the entrance of the university, J received a text from Mason after


    leaving the ssroom.


    She immediately recognized his car when she looked around.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As the window of the ck Maybach rolled down, his smile was revealed. ¡°Why are youter than


    usual?¡±


    She opened the car door. ¡°There was a sudden test, so I had to write an essay. If not, I would be half


    an hour earlier.¡±


    When Sean heard that, he was slightly surprised. ¡°Miss Jackson, you only took half an hour to finish


    writing the essay?¡±


    Back then, he had also studied in university and was forever tortured by thenguage essays during


    his exams. Moreover, he could notplete the essay within the time limit.


    Upon hearing that, her lips slightly curled upward. ¡°Writing essays is rather easy, isn¡¯t it?¡± Apart from


    having more words in them, it¡¯s generally not that difficult.


    Sean nced at the rearview mirror as he wiped his sweat from his head with an awkward look on his


    face. ¡°I forgot that you received full marks for the college entrance exam.¡±


    Having full marks for the college entrance exam also meant that J would have received a perfect


    score for her essay.


    This is the first time I¡¯m hearing anyone having full marks for the essay in the college entrance exam.


    Perhaps Miss Jackson is talented in writing? She probably knows the author, Rose.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Sean decided to ask, ¡°Since you are good at writing, do you know any


    authors from the literary field, Miss Jackson?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± J merely replied with one word.


    With that, he heaved a long sigh as he thought that she would know Rose.


    However, J¡¯s response was something that he expected.


    After all, she had such a cold and indifferent temperament. It was perfectly normal that she would not


    take the initiative to interact with others.


    Suddenly, someone¡¯s phone rang in the car.


    Naturally, Mason¡¯s gazended on the woman next to him.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw a notification from ¡®Lara¡¯ on her phone. She saved my contact with


    my full name¡ªMason Lowry. Why is that Lara on a first-name basis with her?


    He had the urge to take her phone and change the name for his contact.


    However, J did not realize the tiny change in the man next to her as she merely opened


    Messenger to have a look.


    Sure enough, Lara had sent a message to her. ¡®If I¡¯m not wrong, ck Rain will appear at Leamore


    Ler in the evening and its boss might be around as well.¡¯


    When J saw Lara¡¯s text, her expression became much colder. The boss of ck Rain might be


    around? Isn¡¯t this directed at me? Sure, we officially have a grudge now.


    As she remembered thest time that her books were confiscated, the corner of J¡¯s lips curled into


    a smile. With an expectant look in her eyes, she coldly replied, ¡®Pretty capable.¡¯

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 746

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 746


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 746


    J thought that after maiming ck Rain¡¯s system, it was enough to serve as a warning for them. I


    never expected these fearless people to dare to confiscate my books again! How ludicrous! Since they


    dare to strike again, I will y around with them. Plus, I can take revenge on thest incident


    altogether.


    With her slender, fair fingers, J typed a sentence on the phone and sent it¡ª¡®Don¡¯t be polite with


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    them. Call everyone in Sandfort City to participate.¡¯


    Upon reading J¡¯s message, Lara was speechless. This woman is not afraid of stirring up trouble in


    Sandfort City anymore. Is it because Mason supports her?


    After J sent thest message, she slowly switched off her phone disy screen with her lips


    curled. The half-smirk on her face was able to send fear down one¡¯s spine.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Noticing her emotions, Mason gently held her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Has someone offended you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She did not deny it and instead, she answered. ¡°So, I can¡¯t join your mission tonight.¡±


    ¡°Do you need help from ck Python and White Python?¡± He frowned as he was worried for her.


    J merely shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I have my subordinates in Sandfort City.¡±


    Since she had already said so, there was nothing else that Mason could do. He reminded her, ¡°If


    anything goes wrong, call me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Meanwhile, Hazel had witnessed J entering Mason¡¯s car, along with Abby, Sharon, and Summer,


    who were heading home after the test.


    Hazel was not far behind from them.


    When Sharon saw the scene, she suddenly asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that J? Why did she enter Young Master


    Mason¡¯s car?¡±


    Summer rubbed her eyes. ¡°That girl really looks like her. However, doesn¡¯t J already have a


    boyfriend?¡±


    She replied, ¡°Yup. Young Master Mason has also officially announced his girlfriend. Why are they


    together?¡±


    When Hazel heard that, she stopped walking and raised her head to look in front of her. Sure enough,


    she saw J getting into a ck Maybach and the man¡¯s face was clearly visible from the window.


    Upon hearing those words, Abby was flustered and quickly changed the topic in the hopes that Sharon


    and Summer would stop talking about it. Then, the three of them left.


    I¡¯ve heard about Young Master Mason, who¡¯s from the Lowry Family Conglomerate¡­ However, he has


    just officially announced that he has a girlfriend, hasn¡¯t he? Yet, J still meets him and gets into his


    car? What does this mean? Is J his mistress?


    While thinking about it, Hazel¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    She is surely a b*tch. No wonder Sheldon took pity on her and he¡¯s unwilling to expose her after only


    meeting her twice. As a result, I have to leave my home ande to an unfamiliar ce to look into it


    ¡ªeven though I¡¯m the Young Lady of the Fuller Family. Tsk! Seems like she has a way of seducing


    men.


    She slowly retracted her nce and took out her phone to text Emily via Messenger.


    On the other side in Yobril, Emily¡¯s pupils were narrowed when she saw Hazel¡¯s message. Why is


    J in contact with Mason from the Lowry Family Conglomerate?


    Emily¡¯s hands that held the phone slightly trembled.


    Back when they studied in Star High School, she remembered seeing a man picking J up in a car


    as well. He looked simr to Mason. Is that man Mason? How did she know him?


    Emily¡¯s heartbeat quickened as she summarized J¡¯s connections with the people whom she knew.


    J also knows Young Master Sanders, who¡¯s from the top three families in Sandfort City. Is she


    acquainted with Mason through Lee? Mason has also officially announced his girlfriend, didn¡¯t he?Is


    the woman named J¡¯Adore actually J?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 747

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 747


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 747


    Impossible! That¡¯s simply impossible! After the thought popped up in her mind, Emily quickly denied it.


    If J really has such a powerful background, she doesn¡¯t have to stay in the Jackson Family while


    refusing to leave. Apart from that, if her background is indeed that impressive, Ms. Cook wouldn¡¯t have


    found her in the countryside. J¡¯Adore also maintains a close rtionship with the President of


    Markovia, but J¡­ She probably doesn¡¯t even have a passport and has never boarded an airne


    before.


    After eliminating all the possible reasons that indicated J was J¡¯Adore, only one exnation


    remained. J is a f*cking mistress! Exploiting her looks, she seduces everyone around her! What an


    embarrassment to the Jackson Family!


    If J¡¯Adore, Mason¡¯s official girlfriend, learns that J has been seducing Mason, she will never get the


    end of it. Perhaps, J¡¯Adore might ruin the Jackson Family¡ªjust like what she did with the Davis Family.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When I return to Sandfort City, I will definitely look for any evidence of J and Mason being together.


    Then, I¡¯ll hand it over to Megan so that she can chase J out of the family.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    On top of that, I have to figure out a way to let J¡¯Adore know about this so that she would kill J.


    At the Lowry Residence, the first thing that J did after she returned was to take a shower and dress


    up.


    After she walked out of the bathroom, the disy screen on her phone, which was on the table,


    brightened just in time.


    There were a few missed calls from Lara.


    J frowned and opened Messenger, which was also flooded with Lara¡¯s messages.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®The books shipped from Markovia are arriving in Sandfort City.¡¯ It meant that they would arrive at


    Leamore Lane in less than half an hour.


    J: ¡®How many people have you gathered?¡¯


    Lara: ¡®50. Is that enough?¡¯


    J smiled slightly. ¡®More than enough.¡¯


    Those 50 people from the MX Group themselves could be even more powerful than 500 from an


    average organization. Even though most of them were women, they were elites who would not be


    worse than their male counterparts.


    She ordered, ¡®You and Desire would have to wear masks so that you won¡¯t be recognized.¡¯


    A while ago, both Lara and Desire had attended the party that was hosted by the Lowry Family. J


    was worried that the people from ck Rain were also there and would recognize them. Mason is busy


    enough. I don¡¯t want tond him into any more trouble.


    Lara¡¯s slender and fair fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard. ¡®The human face masks in our size that


    we ordered from Markovia¡¯s ck market a few days ago have arrived. I guess we can start using them


    today.¡¯


    J had also heard about it from her some time ago, but she did not have the time to have one made


    for herself in Markovia.


    Since they could be involved in a fight with the people from ck Rainter, a normal face mask could


    slide off from their faces. Apart from that, it would make her easily recognizable, so it was neither safe


    nor convenient. Hence, she asked Lara for help. ¡®Bring more human face masks over. I also want to


    give it a try.¡¯


    Lara replied, ¡®Sure.¡¯ Since my face is around the same size as J, she can probably use mine.


    After sending thest message, J switched off her phone and changed into her Dark Night outfit.


    It was made from a special material that could perfectly blend with the night when the sky was dark. No


    one would realize her presence in the dark once she was in the suit.


    ¡°Miss Jackson.¡± When the maids saw J walking down the stairs, they respectfully greeted her.


    J simply grunted as a form of reply and nced around. ¡°Where¡¯s Mason?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Mason had gone out,¡± the maid replied truthfully.


    With that, she suddenly recalled something and brought out a small bowl from the kitchen before


    cing it on the table. Then, she said respectfully, ¡°This is an order from Young Master Mason. He


    wants you to drink bird nest soup since it¡¯s good for your health.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 748

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 748


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 748


    In actual fact, the bird nest soup was couriered by Old Madam Lowry from Markovia and she had


    instructed that J drink a bowl of it every night. She imed that it would preserve J¡¯s beauty


    and prepare her for a pregnancy!


    Obviously the maid did not inform J about the second reason.


    A warm feeling spread in J¡¯s heart as she brought the bowl to her lips and drank all of it before she


    headed outside. I wonder how he is doing, she thought.


    Outside the Lowry Residence, a red ostentatious Ferrari stopped outside.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    At that moment, Lara and Desire had already worn their masks when they were at home.


    Sure enough, apart from their bodies and voices, J could not tell them apart at all.


    ¡°Does this have a prototype?¡± She was worried about having the same face as someone else.


    Lara¡¯s voice rang. ¡°No, they are all unique.¡±


    A machine had strictly vetted the facial features and details of the face masks, making it impossible for


    them to share the same face as someone else.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°I see.¡± J quickly understood after she heard Lara¡¯s exnation.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As night fell, the usually serene Leamore Lane was heavily besieged.


    Apart from books, the rest of the items that came through did not need to be checked.


    It was the first time that ck Rain pinpointed a single individual and aimed for a specific item since its


    establishment¡ªit clearly illustrated that they wanted to single Rose out.


    Mason also did not deny that fact as he nned to fight with her to the end.


    If her books did not sink into the depths of the sea, he would burn her to be engulfed in a sea of mes.


    On Leamore Lane, a person dressed in ck suddenly raised his head and looked afar¡ªit was the


    headlights from a car, which meant that the cargo containing books was about to arrive.


    The person in ck quickly walked toward a man in a mask who radiated a frightening and cold vibe.


    With a solemn and serious expression, he reported, ¡°Boss, the cargo is arriving soon.¡±


    The man¡¯s deep, ck iris narrowed as he slightly curved his lips. No one could tell what was going


    through his mind.


    He slowly opened his eyes, which reflected another car¡¯s spotlights. ¡°Ask the rest of them to make


    preparations. If the other party resists, blow their car up.¡±


    Logically speaking, if the other party did not cooperate, he would usually give them three chances.


    However, at that moment, he was not going to ord them any chance at all.


    They only had one chance¡ªif they did not cooperate, they had no right to me him for his


    callousness.


    ¡°Got it,¡± the person in ck respectfully replied before he retreated to spread the message among their


    people.


    Sean, who was standing next to him, did not have any say in the matters at all. Seems like Young


    Master Mason is really mad this time.


    As the seconds ticked past, the headlights became increasingly brighter as the people from ck Rain


    became more vignt.


    Mason¡¯s eyes narrowed as he tightly clenched his fists tight, making it look like everything was under


    control.


    On the other hand, Lara noticed many obstacles in front of her as she was driving the cargo. Her


    interest was piqued as her lips curled. ¡°Boss, looks like it¡¯s going to be fun tonight.¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡± Desire squinted her light-colored irises and she let out a snort. ¡°Are they that determined to have


    a fight with us?¡±


    When J heard that, her eyes widened.


    Apart from the eyes that belonged to her, her entire face looked like another person.


    As she arched her eyebrows, her ck iris constricted as sheughed airily. ¡°The battleground is pretty


    spacious! Seems like they are well prepared for this!¡± Since the ck Rain is not going to let me off the


    hook, I¡¯m going to return the favor as well!


    ¡°Drive closer to them,¡± Jmandedzily.


    Lara mmed her foot on the elerator before she stepped on the brakes ten meters away from the


    obstacles.


    A sharp screech rang from the friction between the wheels and the ground, as if it was going to pierce


    the eardrums of everyone around.


    When the car steadily came to a stop, J slowly opened the door before harshly mming it shut.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 749

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 749


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 749


    Getting out of the car was a woman wearing a figure hugging Dark Night suit that entuated her


    assets and beautiful face.


    One could hardly look away with a mere nce at her.


    When Mason saw her face, he let out a cold snort that was full of disdain and aggressiveness.


    J slowly and patiently parted her curved lips. ¡°ck Rain again?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He replied in a cold voice that was void of all emotions, ¡°It turns out that the woman who messed


    around with us several times looks like this.¡±


    For the past few times, she had been wearing a face mask. She actually dares to remove the mask to


    fight with me. Well, her courage ismendable indeed. However, after tonight, she doesn¡¯t stand a


    chance to set foot into Sandfort City anymore.


    She smiled and replied in a simr tone, which sounded indifferent and as cold as ice, ¡°Leamore Lane


    is deserted tonight. People who are out of the loop might think that ck Rain is deliberately here to


    stop me.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m here to deliberately stop you. How about it?¡± Mason did not deny it as it was unnecessary


    to do so.


    As the most powerful person in Asia, it was a piece of cake for him to deal with a woman.


    When J heard his reply, she was not shocked at all. With a clear and indifferent tone, she kept her


    calm. ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid things won¡¯t go as you wish tonight.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason walked to her with strong and steady footsteps. Then, he crouched to look at her before


    sneering again. ¡°Attack!¡± he coldly ordered.


    A trace of anger flitted across her eyes, but she quickly suppressed it. ¡°Who dares toe?¡±


    With the tauntsing from both sides, the people from ck Rain were now in a dilemma.


    Initially, they thought Rose was like how Mason described her to be¡ªa weak and powerless woman.


    Hence, they were rather confident tonight. However, the strength from the woman now standing


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    opposite them did not pale inparison to anyone else¡­ including him.


    When he heard her order, he coldly snorted again and snapped his fingers. With that, over two dozen


    bulky men dressed in ck appeared to nk him¡ªit was without a doubt that they were all elites.


    Even though they did not have any weapons in their hands, it did not mean that they did not have any


    guns around their waist.


    Mason crouched and looked at the woman in front of him before he quietly opened his mouth. After he


    turf?¡±


    In fact, he had already predicted that the woman named Rose would not easily leave.


    Since she had no ns to leave, he had his reasons to attack.


    The night breeze blew past J¡¯s hair, causing it to slightly sway in the wind.


    In the midst of the night, other men¡¯s voices rang as well. ¡°Woman, don¡¯t be cocky. Our boss is giving


    you a chance!¡±


    ¡°Precisely! Look at how many people you brought with you! Yet, you still dare to ship your goods?¡±


    ¡°Our boss just celebrated his birthday, so he doesn¡¯t want to kill. I advise you to get lost!¡± If we really


    start the fight, this woman will be dead in no time. Perhaps even her corpse won¡¯t beplete.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Sean ordered. He could not help it as his mind buzzed with the yells from the men behind


    him.


    J let out a softugh as disdain and contempt danced in her eyes. ¡°You only have two dozen


    people with you and you¡¯re already arrogant?¡±


    When Mason¡¯s curved lips heard her words, his lips quietly ttened into a straight line.


    After that, he only heard the sound of cars braking¡ªone after another.


    When Sean raised his head to look, shock shed across his eyes.


    There were ten sports cars in total as groups of women exited the cars one after another.


    They were all dressed in the Dark Night suits and even their body height and figures looked alike.


    From that, it was clear that those people had been carefully chosen. Judging by their gait, they were all


    from the military. Hence, it could be deduced that they were from the military or undergone some


    special training.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 750

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 750


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 750


    It was extremely arduous to gather a group of fighters like them in Sandfort City.


    How can a mere author have such a powerful organizational power? Mason was slightly shocked when


    he saw such a scene before him.


    Which other woman has such great influence in Sandfort City?


    Other than J¡¯Adore from the MX Group, who was J and the treasure of the Lowry Family, there was


    no other woman with such influence that she could summon 50 female fighters in just half a day.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    If the woman did not have an unfamiliar face that he had never seen, he would have mistaken her for


    J.


    He thought that Rose only knew how to hack, but he never expected her to have such an influence


    over Sandfort City. Is she even a writer? People who don¡¯t know her might think that she¡¯s involved in


    the underworld. Luckily, I have a backup n after she yed me like a fool several times.


    J did not understand the smile of ck Rain¡¯s boss behind the mask, but she thought his face was


    so cruel to the point where it was terrifying.


    Before she could even brood on it, the phone in her pocket rang.


    She answered it with one of her hands and listened to the conversation.


    A familiar man¡¯s voice rang from the other end¡ªit was Lee.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°J-J, I have something to tell you.¡± His voice trembled as his breathing quickened.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± J had no time to listen to him.


    ¡°You guys have been surrounded. The satellites show that dozens of fighter aircrafts are circling above


    Leamore Lane. Apart from that, an army battalion is also getting closer to you.¡± As he was worried


    about them, he hacked into the city¡¯s satellite system and learned about Mason¡¯s backup n.


    With an indifferent expression on her face, she kept her cool. She curved her lips into a smile and


    replied to Lee, ¡°If I die, ask my man to collect my corpse.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though she was joking about it, she also sounded serious with her words.


    Lee had no idea what she was thinking. Why is she always at loggerheads with ck Rain? It¡¯s to the


    extent that she¡¯s asking Mason to collect her corpse now! This joke is getting ridiculous!


    After Lara heard the words ¡®collect my corpse¡¯ from J¡¯s mouth, she suddenly realized that things


    were not going well. She looked at J in a daze as she asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    J curled her lips. The fake human mask was stiff and felt unnatural on her face as she red at the


    man opposite her. She then answered disdainfully, ¡°Fighter aircrafts? That¡¯s pretty impressive.¡± These


    people from ck Rain are cowards! They actually nned an ambush on me? Are they worried about


    a miserable defeat?


    Even as Mason faced the usations from the woman opposite him, he did not lose his temper;


    instead, he gave a cunning smile. ¡°We should be harsher when we deal with shameless people like


    you!¡±


    Upon hearing the conversation between them, Lara had an idea on what took ce. She spoke angrily,


    ¡°Such a shameless man! You actually yed dirty!¡± Where did ck Rain get their courage from? They


    actually dare to use fighter aircrafts in Sandfort City!


    She was so furious that she was about to blow her top. This fighter aircraft should look at who it is


    aiming at¡ªshe¡¯s the girlfriend of the most powerful man in Asia and the person in charge of the entire


    Sandfort City, Mason Lowry. On top of that, she will be the future Lady of the Lowry Family! If we reveal


    our identities now, I bet ck Rain would be terrified until he soil his pants!


    When the men in ck saw a group of women insulting their leader, they yelled loudly, ¡°How insolent!¡±


    ¡°How dare you look down on our boss!¡±


    Without any fear, Lara retaliated in anger, ¡°Do you know who our boss is? How dare you aim your


    fighter aircrafts at her?¡±


    The man in ck sniggered before he replied in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Who is it? Isn¡¯t she just a f*cking


    writer? What¡¯s there to boast about?¡± Apart from offending our boss, she actually dares to boast in front


    of us. Now that she saw the fighter aircraft, she¡¯s scared again!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 751

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 751


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 751


    Huh! They also keep addressing their leader as their boss! People who don¡¯t know about this might


    even think that they are from the underworld!


    Just as Lara was about to reveal their true identities, she remembered what J had instructed, so


    she forcefully swallowed her words again.


    Mason¡¯s ck iris became crueler as he looked at the few women in front of him. As his gaze became


    colder, he shot a nce at Sean, who immediately understood the expression.


    J heard a loud explosion that slowly rang around her when she was about to say something.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    In the next second, the ground vibrated as the emptyne zed with fire.


    She frowned and widened her legs to maintain her bnce.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Bombs?¡±


    ¡°Is it dropped from the fighter aircrafts above us?¡±


    Desire yelled angrily, ¡°ck Rain, you have gone overboard! How dare you drop bombs in Sandfort


    City!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Lara also added, ¡°Sure enough, they are well prepared. They are cunning people!¡±


    J narrowed her eyes and nced at her surroundings¡ªher people and her vehicles were still


    around.


    Then, she raised her head and red at the man in front of her with a pair of icy eyes. ¡°Very well, ck


    Rain! How courageous of you to drop bombs whenever you like it!¡±


    Mason chuckled and replied in a simr tone, ¡°Woman, you are the second woman who dares to offend


    me.¡± Previously, they yed a prank on me. Then, an unknown organization brought a bunch of


    weapons into Sandfort City.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m the second? What an honor! How did the other woman offend you?¡±


    If she was not mistaken, the first woman that he meant was also her.


    After all, they were the ones who pretended to be an unknown organization when they imported the


    weapons.


    She deliberately coaxed him as she wanted to see his reaction once he knew that it was the same


    woman who yed him like a fiddle.


    When the words ¡®unknown organization¡¯ were mentioned, the man¡¯s long, narrow eyes immediately


    turned into slits.


    ¡°It¡¯s merely a group of fearless people. If we capture them, we will definitely burn down their


    headquarters!¡± A low and hoarse voice rang, but it was from one of the men in ck.


    Upon hearing that, J giggled. ¡°Is that so? How are you nning to burn down our headquarters?¡±


    With that, everyone immediately became silent. What does Rose mean by this? Is she also implying


    that the head of the unknown organization before this is also her? She¡¯s just a writer! I can¡¯t believe


    that she has such an identity! But¡­ I bet she can only manage to escape from our hands like a fearful


    little mouse. No matter what, we can¡¯t let her leave unscathed this time around.


    ¡°Perfect. We¡¯ll settle the scores altogether.¡± Mason¡¯s eyes darkened as he spoke through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Ask the captain to throw another five bombs.¡±


    Lara exploded. ¡°Five? Are you out of your mind? Even if we have a deep grudge against each other,


    this is not necessary!¡±


    Desire¡¯s face was flushed red as a result of her fury. ¡°What a petty, useless man! When the opportunity


    arises, I¡¯ll ask you to give our boss¡¯ boyfriend¡¯s bomb a try!¡±


    ¡°Precisely!¡± Lara red at him with anger, but when she turned to J, she looked anxious. ¡°Should


    we ask him for help?¡±


    J knew that she was referring to Mason.


    She bit on her lips, but she looked as calm as ever. ¡°Desire, leave with me. Lara, you stay here. I will


    drive the carter with Desire and you take care of the 50 female fighters. Don¡¯t get injured.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Upon hearing that, Lara froze. ¡°Are you nning to drive the cars over just like that?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 752

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 752


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 752


    It isn¡¯t safe here at all. If ck Rain has bombs at their disposal, they can easily blow up the truck with


    just a bomb. Even if they don¡¯t have any bombs, they probably have guns on them. If the bullets hit the


    wheel, the truck may lose control and overturn. Not only will the books catch fire when the truck is


    flipped, most importantly, Desire and I can¡¯t escape when it eventually explodes!


    Although Desire trusted J¡¯s driving skills, it was just skills after all; there might still be lots of factors


    that were out of their control. No matter how brilliant her driving skills were, they were no match against


    natural forces.


    ¡°Do as I say,¡± J ordered her coldly.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    At the moment, she was exuding a chilling and frightening aura, and her cold tone prevented Desire


    from disobeying her orders.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After exining the n to her, J took the opportunity and rushed toward the side of the truck.


    Then, she opened the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat while Desire got into the passenger¡¯s seat.


    ¡°But Boss¡­¡± The eyes of the men in ck flickered.


    Rose is going into the truck. Is she trying to drive her way out of here right in front of us?


    Just as everyone was shocked, J stepped on the elerator and mmed through the obstacles


    ruthlessly.


    Due to her speed, said obstacles were directly thrown a few meters away.


    The truck, on the other hand, remainedpletely intact at the moment.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When the people of ck Rain came back to their senses, the truck was already speeding away.


    It immediately caused an uproar as those from ck Rain were furious.


    ¡°This Rose really has a death wish!¡±


    ¡°Ha! Our boss has the whole street surrounded anyway, so there¡¯s no way for her to escape.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the boss already has put everything in ce in advance. Today, she won¡¯t have the


    chance to escape again.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. If we catch her, the boss will definitely skin her alive¡ªwe mustn¡¯t let her go!¡±


    Listening to them, Mason chuckled coldly. ¡°If we manage to apprehend her, I¡¯ll definitely peel her skin


    off and feed it to the fishes in the sea.¡±


    Let her go? If she kneels down and begs me first, I may still consider it.


    Since thest time, Mason already had an understanding of her driving skills.


    It isn¡¯t going to be easy to catch her. If Jan came here today, she would be very interested in this fight.


    Not only that, she would win too! However, Jan isn¡¯t here so it¡¯s not going to be easy to catch up to


    Rose. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll just have to blow up the truck and let her disappear along with it.


    ¡°Leave five fighter jets here. The rest will follow the truck.¡± The man gave out his orders emotionlessly


    as he got into his car to chase after the truck.


    Meanwhile, the men in ck looked at Sean helplessly. When Sean slowly came back to his senses,


    hemanded coldly, ¡°Listen to the boss¡¯ orders!¡±


    He then squinted his eyes and watched as the two cars drove away one after the other.


    Is Young Master Mason going to race her again? By the looks of it, things are about to get more


    intense¡­


    On the other end, J looked in the rearview mirror and noticed the cars chasing after her truck.


    ¡°Ha! I can¡¯t believe he dares to race me with those rubbish driving skills of his.¡± After thest time, she


    had an understanding of the man¡¯s driving skills. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in disdain.


    Meanwhile, Desire would also look into the rearview mirror from time to time.


    Suddenly, a loud roar caught her attention and when she lifted her head to take a look, she was


    stunned. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a fighter jet above us.¡±


    Upon hearing her words, J lifted her eyes and saw a few fighter jets circling in the air while


    following the direction her truck was going.


    ¡°Tsk! This is so troublesome!¡± The girl sitting on the driver¡¯s seat couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted.


    He asked the fighter jets to follow me because he¡¯s afraid that he can¡¯t catch up! His driving skills are


    sh*t so he can only y dirty! If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t let them catch up to us.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 753

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 753


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 753


    J forcefully drove the truck as if she was racing in a sports car while on the other side, Mason was


    sitting in his car with both his hands holding the steering wheel as he floored the elerator.


    His cold eyes were as chilling as the Arctic sea while he smirked. Rose is actually driving a truck like a


    race car? Looks like she really has a death wish.


    What made him feel worse was that the wheels of the truck in front of him were still intact and there


    wasn¡¯t any possibility of the truck catching fire even after a ten-minute car chase.


    Her driving skills are as brilliant as before.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Open fire.¡± Mason ordered the men in ck who were in the car before pressing the inte to


    repeat his orders.


    As soon as the men in ck received his orders, they immediately started to focus.


    On the road, besides the two cars in the front that were extremely close to each other, there were other


    cars that followed behind too, all of whom were from ck Rain.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    J thought that she had sessfully lost the man behind her but suddenly, she heard a gunshot a


    few inches away from her.


    With that, a second gunshot was heard along with a third one; even the ss windows were shattered


    and they felt their eardrums shaking painfully.


    Instantly, Desire¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Before she got the chance to understand the situation, someone grabbed her cor and pulled her


    down forcefully.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± J protected her with one hand while the other continued driving the car.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Desire came back to her senses and quickly pulled out a gun from her waistband. Then, she


    stuck her head outside the ss window and fired at the car behind them ruthlessly.


    When driving the truck, J couldn¡¯t turn her head around and look at the situation, so she could only


    look in the rearview mirror.


    The situation was very intense because every time, she could feel the cracking sound of the car


    colliding with the steel te and it got especially louder every time she heard it.


    She pressed on the inte in the car and said coldly, ¡°Lara, leave your task ande over here to


    help. I¡¯m afraid that Desire can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± The situation on Lara¡¯s end seemed to be going quite well so she agreed toe


    without any hesitation.


    However, on this side, the situation was obviously unpleasant.


    With the fighter jets roaring above and dozens of cars chasing after her from behind, J could only


    move in a zigzag formation to avoid the missiles from the jets.


    Otherwise, she would be blown up easily if she kept on driving in a straight line.


    No one knew how long it had been since this fight began.


    Meanwhile, Mason squinted his eyes while his menacing and terrifying smile started to disappear from


    his lips. Even though the truck in front of him was ridden with bullet holes, their own cars weren¡¯t in a


    better condition either.


    I can¡¯t believe a girl is able topete with these professional sharpshooters. Who is this Rose? How


    did she manage to recruit such a brilliant woman? Nevertheless, no matter how brilliant they are, under


    these circumstances, they are still outnumbered.


    A slow hiss was heard from someone¡¯s lips.


    When J heard it, she turned around and saw a bullet graze on Desire¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± J then took the initiative to give Desire a shot of sedative.


    ¡°Try to resist the pain. I¡¯ll try to lose them.¡± The girl¡¯s body temperature was always low but at this


    moment, the aura she was exuding from her body was as chilling as ice.


    After that, J took an emergency turn, driving the truck into anotherne.


    Let¡¯s see how the people of ck Rain can catch up to me now.


    Mason could see that the truck had been driving in a straight line but suddenly, it drove off onto another


    road.


    This woman really is cunning! There are many people on that road so if we choose to fight there, it will


    cause another hugemotion in Sandfort City. Last time, I had lost to this cunning woman but this


    time, I will not let her walk away freely!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 754

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 754


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 754


    ¡°Boss, should we still go after her?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mason muttered while pressing the call button in the sports car to make a call. ¡°ck Rain is


    now on a mission. There¡¯s a woman ahead driving a truck and she must be stopped.¡±


    ¡°ck Rain?¡± The person on the other end seemed to be confirming the name he heard.


    A hint of dissatisfaction shed through Mason¡¯s eyes. ¡°Just do as I say!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The person on the other end of the call seemed to be frightened and he hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes! Of


    course!¡±


    After clicking his earphones, a smile appeared on the corners of Mason¡¯s lips. However, this smile of


    his was utterly enigmatic.


    The road that J drove the truck on was filled with people and cars. Not only that, there was even


    slight traffic ahead so she had no ce to escape to at all. At the moment, she was about to drive


    straight through the traffic but unexpectedly, a traffic policeman came up to her in his uniform. He


    seemed to be confirming who she was.


    When he realized that she was a woman and saw the many bullet holes on the truck, he asked coldly,


    ¡°What happened to your car?¡±


    Instantly, J was stunned as she and Desire looked at each other. Desire let out a faintugh and


    looked at the traffic policeman. ¡°What is it? Should we report to you on how we use our car?¡± Her face


    was a little pale due to the excessive loss of blood from her arm, but she managed the emotions on her


    face very well to a point that no one could notice that something was off.


    Upon hearing her words, the traffic police was immediately enraged and he growled, ¡°Please get out of


    the car for an inspection. This is your first warning.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°We didn¡¯t run the red light or cutnes, so why should we get out?¡± J¡¯s expression darkened.


    At that moment, there was an alienating and firm aura exuding from the girl¡¯s body, causing a few of the


    policemen to step back slightly. However, the moment they remembered that this was an order from


    ck Rain, they were obligated to carry it out so they prepared to move forward.


    However, J raised her hand and knocked their hands off before saying coldly, ¡°Go. Away.¡±


    The moment her words came out, the traffic police furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°Who do you think you


    are? How dare you speak to us like that? Do you really think we won¡¯t apprehend the both of you right


    away?¡± How dare a little girl like her go against the police publicly? Isn¡¯t she afraid of being


    imprisoned?


    ¡°Let me repeat this¡ªif you refuse to cooperate, I¡¯ll take you two to the police station with us


    immediately.¡±


    Instantly, J and Desire were rendered speechless. ck Rain, you really are something!


    After a few seconds of silence, J lifted her arm and revealed the blood-red bangle on her wrist.


    ¡°Have you seen this before?¡±


    The moment the traffic police saw the strange bangle, he was startled and he took a few steps back.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Even if you¡¯ve never seen this before, I assume that you must have heard of it. This is the symbol of


    the Lady of the Lowry Family!¡± As soon as J said that, a few of the policemen¡¯s pupils shrunk


    slightly.


    The symbol of the Lady of the Lowry Family? A bloody-red bangle? Could this be the legendary blood-


    red bangle? How could we not know about this? It contains Young Master Mason¡¯s own blood!


    Everyone at the scene had their eyes widened as they trembled. ¡°Could this be the Lowry Family¡¯s


    blood-red bangle?¡±


    ¡°Why do you have it on you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Are you really the future Lady of the Lowry Family?¡±


    Hearing that, J revealed a seductive smirk. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    If this woman possesses this bangle, does that mean she is Young Master Mason¡¯s girlfriend, J¡¯Adore,


    who he announced officially at the party? Is this woman actually Young Master Mason¡¯s girlfriend and


    the boss of Markovia¡¯s MX Group?


    When J noticed that the cars behind were quickly catching up to her, she coldly ordered them, ¡°So,


    shouldn¡¯t you be getting out of my way now?¡±


    The moment her words came out, it put everyone at the scene in a difficult position. On one hand we


    have ck Rain while on the other, we have the girlfriend of the most powerful man in Asia!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 755

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 755


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 755


    What should we do?


    The police looked at each other and started discussing among themselves. ¡°What should we do? If


    Young Master Mason finds out that we have detained his girlfriend, he won¡¯t let us get away with this!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of if; he¡¯ll definitely find out about this.¡±


    ¡°Also, she is J¡¯Adore from Markovia. If she dislikes all of us, she can just slit our throats without us


    knowing.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Exactly, but this is our task given by ck Rain. We can¡¯t just sweep it aside!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! ck Rain¡¯s power isn¡¯t any weaker than Young Master Mason¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°But Young Master Mason also has the support of J¡¯Adore, so why don¡¯t we just let her go?¡±


    Seeing that they were still hesitant, J asked coldly, ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Several of them looked at each other before saying to her respectfully and aggrievedly, ¡°We are sorry,


    Miss J¡¯Adore. Please be on your way.¡±


    After hearing their words, J swiftly prepared to leave the scene without an ounce of emotion on her


    face.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    A second before she drove away, however, she suddenly halted and stared at them. Then, she spoke


    in a calm and strict manner. ¡°You better not reveal my identity to anyone. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get to


    live a peaceful life when the Lowry Family and ck Raine into conflict.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    What should we answer if ck Rain¡¯s boss asks uster on? This is really a difficult position to be in!


    Upon seeing their aggrieved faces, J said to them again, ¡°You¡¯re on your own now!¡±


    Her words seemed to have shattered their hesitationpletely.


    If the two groups reallye into conflict, the whole of Sandfort City will be restless, never mind us


    traffic police.


    Therefore, they quietly nodded their heads. ¡°We understand.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as she was about to leave, she could see a ck Rolls Royce catching up to her from behind.


    With only about ten meters between them, the men in ck shouted from the car, ¡°Stop her!¡±


    However, the traffic police at the scene stood still, feeling at a loss.


    When J saw them catching up, she froze for a moment before starting the truck and driving away.


    As Mason noticed the truck in front of him getting further and further away, his face suddenly darkened.


    Then, he stopped the car by the traffic police and casted his nk gaze at them. ¡°Why did you let her


    go?¡± he questioned chillingly.


    Looking at the man¡¯s mask, the traffic police could feel the terrifying aura exuding from him. For a


    moment, he shivered and was so scared that he didn¡¯t know what to answer.


    ¡°B-Boss¡­¡± the traffic policeman stuttered.


    Mason then lifted his chin slightly and squinted his eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop her? Do you know who


    she is?¡±


    That damn woman! She has escaped from my grasp for the third time already! She is too cunning!


    Several traffic police stood in a row while they held their arms tightly, but they didn¡¯t dare to utter a


    word.


    In the meantime, the man was tapping the steering wheel with the tip of his finger, showing his


    impatience.


    The men in ck then read the situation and scolded the traffic police, ¡°Just now, our boss told you to


    stop her so why did you let her go?¡±


    Hearing that, the traffic police looked at each other again but they still didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°Say something!¡± the man in ck yelled while toying with a gun.


    Every citizen in Sandfort City was obligated to cooperate with ck Rain¡¯s missions. Whoever dared to


    disobey would be executed!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 756

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 756


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 756


    The several traffic police were scared to death as they took a few steps back.


    No matter who we offend, we¡¯ll still end up dying! Why are we so unlucky to be put on duty today?


    For a long while, no one stood out to exin.


    In the end, there was really no other way so a traffic police took the initiative and came forward. ¡°We


    don¡¯t dare to touch her,¡± he mumbled.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The moment his words came out, Mason smiled coldly and he slowly parted his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to


    touch her?¡±


    Just because of that, my prey managed to escape!


    ¡°She is a Markovian.¡± The traffic police took a deep breath and finally summoned enough courage to


    speak out.


    ¡°Markovian?¡± Mason squinted his eyes.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That woman is also a Markovian? No wonder. I was just thinking who else in Sandfort City would have


    such a strong leadership other than Jan! If she really is a Markovian, it exins everything. After all, I


    don¡¯t know anyone in Markovia who is this brilliant except Jan. Looks like I need to send someone to


    Markovia to investigate this.


    ¡°Boss, should we still go after her?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    While squinting his eyes, the man stepped on the elerator straight away and drove toward the


    direction Rose went without saying a word.


    ¡°The ck Rain really are like fleas on dogs. Are they actually still pursuing us?¡± Desire leaned against


    the window and sighed.


    J squinted her phoenix-like eyes and nced at the rearview mirror. Then, she nced at the


    person beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll treat your wound first.¡±


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°The Royal Garden.¡±


    Even though that little area was already discovered by ck Rain, they never came there to


    investigate, which proved that they still didn¡¯t know about the location of the props. Therefore, the ce


    was still safe.


    After that, J went ahead and turned the truck around.


    Soon, the truck arrived at the vi area of the Royal Garden.


    However, J¡¯s huge truck and the bullet holes in the windows drew the attention of the vi¡¯s


    security.


    ¡°Stop.¡± A guard stood up and halted them with the gates lowered.


    J furrowed her brows and she looked frustrated.


    She was usually on good terms with the guard but now that she was wearing a mask, he couldn¡¯t


    recognize her.


    The guard squinted his eyes while sizing up her truck and face. Then, he spoke in a strict tone. ¡°Why


    haven¡¯t I seen you before? Are you new residents here?¡±


    J could only stick her head outside and answer calmly in the affirmative.


    ¡°Are you really a new resident?¡± the guard questioned before heughed coldly. ¡°If you are, why can¡¯t I


    see your name on the resident list?¡±


    How dare this woman try to drive a truck into themunity and pretend to be a resident? Does she


    really think that I won¡¯t call the police to apprehend her?


    Seeing that they were going nowhere and the cars from ck Rain were catching up, Desire came out


    with a n and stuck her head outside. Laughing awkwardly, she murmured, ¡°Mister, we are friends of


    a resident and we came here to give her something. We definitely aren¡¯t criminals or thieves. We really


    aren¡¯t.¡±


    The girl¡¯s pale face and soft voice finally moved the security guard a little. With a slightly better tone, he


    asked, ¡°Who is your friend? What is her name? Do you have a photo of her?¡±


    In a calm manner, J took out her phone and handed her own photo over to him emotionlessly.


    ¡°This is my friend. You should know her, right?¡±


    The moment the guard saw the photo, he was slightly startled. ¡°Yes; of course.¡±


    They are actually friends? No wonder the chilling aura from this person feels so simr to hers! Cold


    people are not to be messed with!


    ¡°If that¡¯s true, thene on in.¡± With that, the guard pressed the remote control in his hand and let the


    truck pass.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 757

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 757


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 757


    After that, J drove the truck into themunity.


    ¡°Oh my¡ªthat almost scared me to death.¡± Desire patted her chest.


    She really thought that they couldn¡¯t get in and that ck Rain would catch up to them.


    On the other hand, J didn¡¯t feel relieved at all.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ck Rain is still chasing after me, which means that he¡¯ll definitely look into this ce thoroughly. It¡¯s


    not safe to park the truck here.


    ¡°Desire, you should go in first. I¡¯ll leave the truck somewhere else ande back a whileter.¡±


    For a moment, Desire was stunned upon hearing J¡¯s words.


    A few secondster, she immediately came back to her senses. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll go wait for you inside.¡±


    On the other end, Mason kept on chasing after them and realized that the truck was driving straight


    toward the Royal Garden, just like thest time.


    Instantly, he stopped and hit the steering wheel fiercely.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Damn that cunning woman! If I let her go free again and again, who knows how chaotic Sandfort City


    will be because of her? If Jan finds out that I can¡¯t even deal with a woman, I wonder how I¡¯ll ever


    raise my head high in front of her.


    The more the man thought about it, the more furious he became. Therefore, he rammed his car straight


    toward themunity gate.


    Hearing the loud noise, the guard quickly stuck his head outside to take a look.


    When he saw that the gate was rammed, he was immediately enraged.


    After just letting a truck in, another sports car arrived but this time, the driver had a bad temper and he


    chose to ram themunity gate straight away.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± The guard put his hands on his waist, looking thoroughly


    exasperated.


    Even though the driver was driving a luxurious car, it was still wrong to ram through the gates, so the


    guard wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all.


    One of the men in ck stuck his head out of the car and asked, ¡°Who is the resident that just drove in


    with a truck? What¡¯s her name? What¡¯s the number of her vi?¡±


    The guard chuckled, remaining unfazed. ¡°What are you here for? What rights do you have to make me


    tell you?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡ª¡± The man in the ck suit looked to be in a difficult situation and he casted his helpless gaze at


    Mason.


    However, Mason pursed his lips and remained speechless, as if he was holding back.


    A whileter, he lifted his eyes and muttered coldly, ¡°We just saw a truck driving inside. Please


    cooperate with our investigation.¡±


    ¡°Pursue? Investigation?¡± The guardughed. ¡°So, you are all cops. Do you want me to cooperate with


    you?¡±


    After ramming the gates, are they really going to sweep this aside easily by telling me to cooperate with


    their investigation? I should be the one calling the police!


    While casting his dark eyes on the guard, Mason released the steering wheel with his right hand and


    slowly pulled out a gun from his waistband. Then, he opened his thin lips slightly. ¡°We are the ck


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Rain!¡±


    Seeing the silver gun slowly pressed against his chest, the guard almost passed out in fear.


    He slowly took a few steps back as he panicked inside. ¡°I can see that you are the ck Rain, so let¡¯s


    talk this through.¡±


    Mason gradually put away his gun as he muttered with his thin lips. ¡°Spill.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her name but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen her. She said that her friend lives here and she


    has brought something in the truck for her as a gift,¡± the guard mumbled, his voice trembling.


    ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve seen her?¡± Mason furrowed his brows.


    But when I chased after her thest time, I saw her driving in here with my own eyes. Has the guard


    mistaken or are they not the same person at all?


    ¡°Then, do you know her friend?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I do. She looks very pretty and has a unique aura to her,¡± the guard answered. ¡°An especially cold


    aura.¡±


    Mason¡¯s brows tightened as he became more and more confused.


    This woman is really cunning. I¡¯m starting to think that my brain isn¡¯t big enough for this.


    The men in ck also furrowed their brows. ¡°Should we keep on investigating?¡±


    If we stop the investigation, all our efforts tonight will be for nothing.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 758

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 758


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 758


    If we can¡¯t find anything after checking this ce, I¡¯ll still be furious at myself.


    Mason gritted his teeth fiercely and ordered, ¡°Check the ce.¡±


    I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t find such a huge truck in this ce.


    On the other hand, when J returned to the Royal Garden, she received news that ck Rain was


    going to search each and every house.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°J, ck Rain really is crazy!¡±


    After all these, they are still continuing with their pursuit.


    However, J remained silent and she let out a cold chuckle.


    How can such a dominant organization like the ck Rain allow themselves to be tricked by a woman


    three times in a row?


    ¡°Sit down; I¡¯ll treat your wound.¡±


    There were many houses in the Royal Garden and the space here was huge, so it would probably take


    ck Rain half an hour to find them.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Desire¡¯s wound isn¡¯t that big so it¡¯ll be easier for me to treat it. I¡¯ll be able to wrap it up in just a few


    minutes.


    Desire nodded and she sat on the couch.


    J then took out her medical kit and prepared to disinfect the wound.


    Unexpectedly, when she saw the wound, her eyes instantly narrowed while her voice turned slightly


    cold. ¡°Were you hit?¡±


    She initially thought that it was only a tiny scratch but she didn¡¯t expect the bullet to get stuck in


    Desire¡¯s flesh.


    If Desire didn¡¯t wrap up her wound tightly, she would probably have passed out by now due to


    excessive blood loss.


    However, Desire smiled in response. ¡°It¡¯s really not that painful.¡±


    This is nothing to me. Back when I was in Markovia, a gun was fired straight at my chest and the bullet


    was embedded only a few centimeters away from my heart. Back then, I didn¡¯t say anything, so this is


    really nothing to me.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± J gritted her teeth and cursed quietly.


    Honestly, Desire is amazing. After all, during the whole fight, she was all alone when she fought a


    dozen men in ck who were firing at her at the same time.


    ¡°Try to put up with it a bit; I¡¯ll take out the bullet first.¡± J¡¯s voice was calm but the aura she exuded


    was icy cold.


    Meanwhile, on the other side¡­


    ¡°Boss, we couldn¡¯t find any traces of the truck.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Mason narrowed his eyes slightly.


    I¡¯ve sent out a dozen men in ck but they couldn¡¯t even find a truck?


    When said men in ck felt a chilling aura exuding from the man, they shivered. ¡°There is a back door


    but it isn¡¯t monitored by any surveince cameras, so we couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±


    They can¡¯t find it? Fine! After a whole night of pursuit, am I really going to be tricked by this woman


    again?


    Mason furrowed his brows slightly and gritted his teeth. ¡°Search for her in every house!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    After ten minutes, J finally managed to remove the bullet from Desire¡¯s arm.


    Throughout the whole process, Desire remained silent. Even when it hurt the most during the stitches,


    she only let out a few whimpers.


    As a woman herself, J¡¯s heart went out to Desire for her determination.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Damn it! J gritted her teeth while she thought to herself, If any one of the ck Rain falls into my


    hands, I¡¯ll skin their flesh off using my scalpel and feed them to the wolves in the backyard of the Lowry


    Residence.


    Right at this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    J and Desire looked at each other and they quickly reacted.


    ck Rain is here to search for us.


    At the moment, the person outside was losing his patience as he kept pressing on the doorbell. Then,


    he reminded them in a warning tone, ¡°Please cooperate with the ck Rain¡¯s investigation.¡±


    Mason frowned hard as he stared at the closed door in front of him. The moment he thought about the


    possibility of the woman hiding inside, his rage came to a peak.


    In the end, the man couldn¡¯t hold back his anger so he lifted his foot and kicked the door open with a


    bang.


    The door was kicked open and it was left hanging by its hinges.


    Inside the room, there was a woman wearing a bathrobe, her fair, smooth thighs and arms on disy.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 759

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 759


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 759


    The woman immediately tightened the bathrobe around her when she saw the man in front of her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she screamed.


    There was also another woman lying on the couch as she yed with her phone, a face mask on.


    Although she didn¡¯t get up, she also shrieked, ¡°Who are you? Why are you trespassing on private


    property? I¡¯ll call the cops. I¡¯m calling the cops!¡±


    However, Mason averted his eyes away from them as his voice grew deeper and colder than usual. ¡°Is


    there anyone else in the vi?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The woman tightened her bathrobe with a frightened expression. ¡°No.¡±


    Mason then turned toward the woman on the couch. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    The woman on the couch shook her head. ¡°No one else is here. It¡¯s only the two of us. Other than you


    perverts, who else do you think is here?¡±


    After being called a pervert, Mason really felt upset inside.


    As he gazed at the two women coldly, he confirmed that they weren¡¯t the people they were looking for


    so he averted his gaze.


    At the moment, the man¡¯s dashing face had darkened.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Then, he turned around, feeling displeased. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After exiting the room, the man closed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath.


    The figure of that woman in the bathrobe just now looks exactly like Jan. If Jan finds out that I¡¯ve seen


    another woman¡¯s thighs and arms tonight, I don¡¯t know what she will do to me. I really want to gauge


    my eyes out now to prove my innocence!


    ¡°Boss, should we keep on looking?¡± one of the men in ck asked, his face flushed. It was obvious that


    he still couldn¡¯t recover from the embarrassment just now.


    Mason rubbed his forehead with a dark expression. ¡°What for?¡±


    Now, I don¡¯t even have the courage to face Jan. If I identally see another woman¡¯s naked bodyter


    on, I don¡¯t know what will happen. Fortunately for me, Jan didn¡¯t follow along tonight. Otherwise, that


    scene¡­


    ¡°None of you are allowed to talk about what happened just now.¡± The more Mason thought about it, the


    more furious he became.


    I really want to dig a whole and bury myself in it.


    The men in ck behind him looked at each other. ¡°Yes! Of course!¡±


    Right at this moment, a phone rang.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mason reached out to grab his phone and realized that it was a call from Sean. Initially, Mason thought


    thetter had sessfully defeated the group of girls but as soon as he answered the call, he could


    hear Sean¡¯s panicked voice from the other side. ¡°Young Master Mason, those 50 girls are all better than


    thest. Our ten elites are no match against them at all.¡±


    Sean was panicking. This was the first time he came into contact with these girls and it was also the


    first time he had met such brilliant girls.


    From the start, he thought that the battle would end in just ten minutes but surprisingly, not one of the


    girls was defeated. Instead, several of his men were down.


    Luckily, they were shot in the arms and legs so it wasn¡¯t life-threatening.


    Upon hearing that, Mason immediately clenched his fists and his face darkened. ¡°Good-for-nothing


    trash!¡±


    All of them are good-for-nothing trash! I can¡¯t believe a dozen elite soldiers were shot down by a few


    little girls. If news about this spreads, we¡¯ll be a joke to everyone. At this rate, there is no point for ck


    Rain to even exist. Even my position as the boss may be reced by that cunning woman.


    The men in ck behind him shivered because they had never seen their boss so enraged.


    Clenching his phone tightly, Sean mumbled, ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    The man was now exuding a cold aura as he spoke in a dangerous and frightening tone. ¡°What about


    the missiles? Have you used them?¡±


    ¡°We did but all of them were¡­ avoided.¡±


    Now, even the fighter jets are wasted.


    Upon hearing his words, Mason narrowed his phoenix-like eyes while his voice became indescribably


    deep and cold. ¡°Come back. All of you, get the hell back here!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 760

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 760


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 760


    ¡°Yes! Understood!¡±


    After receiving Mason¡¯s orders, Sean immediately hung up the phone.


    Meanwhile at the vi, the cell phone on the table rang, so the woman in the bathrobe picked it up and


    answered the call. Her voice returned to her past cold self. ¡°How is the situation?¡±


    On the other side, the clear and firm voice of a woman could be heard. ¡°ck Rain has retreated.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Good job!¡± The woman in the bathrobe raised her brows and revealed a smirk. ¡°Are any of our sisters


    injured?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± The woman on the other end of the line giggled. ¡°Two or three from the ck Rain are down,


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    though.¡±


    ¡°Alright. See youter.¡±


    After hanging up, the woman in the bathrobe put down the phone and tore off the human skin mask on


    her face before throwing it in the trash can.


    The woman lying on the couch also tore off her skin mask and she asked in a cold yet serious tone,


    ¡°What¡¯s the current situation, J?¡±


    After tightening her bathrobe, J smirked. ¡°It is all going well¡ªck Rain has retreated.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon hearing her words, Desire immediately jumped up from the couch. ¡°Ha! This is the third time


    we¡¯ve tricked ck Rain. I assume their boss must be furious by now.¡±


    The corners of J¡¯s lips curled up slightly while a hint of menace shed through her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll give


    you a vacation when we get back. For now, just focus on recovering.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Desire smiled.


    Luckily, Lara left some human skin masks when she came here thest time. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know


    how we would be able to get out of here tonight.


    After that, J grabbed her clothes and went into the bathroom. As she looked at herself in the mirror


    above the washstand, her neck shivered.


    This is the first time I revealed my arms and thighs in front of this many people. If Mason finds out


    about this, he¡¯ll definitely leave a mark on my neck.


    ¡°J, are we staying here for the night?¡± Suddenly, Desire¡¯s voice echoed from the living room.


    ¡°No.¡± J took off her bathrobe and put it on the couch. ¡°I¡¯ll drive the truck back first. You know what


    to do afterward.¡±


    Desire nodded her head. ¡°Alright.¡±


    After J left the Royal Garden, her phone rang. Rubbing the corner of her eye, she saw that it was a


    call from Mason.


    Without any hesitation, she answered the call.


    On the other side, she could hear the distress in the man¡¯s voice as he asked worriedly, ¡°How are you?


    Are you hurt?¡±


    J shook her head but when she realized that ck Rain had lost to her for the third time, she


    couldn¡¯t help but giggle. ¡°Nope. How about you?¡±


    The moment her words came out, the other end of the line suddenly fell silent.


    Mason didn¡¯t know how to exin his situation to her.


    Not only did I lose to an author for the third time, she is also a woman. To be more precise, it was the


    same person who tricked me three times. How can I bring myself to exin this situation to Jan now?


    When J noticed that the other end was quiet, she thought that something had happened so she


    asked, ¡°What is it? Has something happened?¡±


    Hearing her anxious voice, Mason immediately denied it because he didn¡¯t want her to worry. ¡°No, but


    some of my men are injured.¡±


    Upon hearing his voice, J furrowed her brows. ¡°Is it serious?¡±


    ¡°No; they were only shot in the limbs.¡± However, Mason didn¡¯t want her to feel that he was too weak so


    he tried to exin. ¡°That woman is really cunning. It¡¯s so difficult to deal with her!¡±


    If Jan was the one driving the car today, she would definitely catch up to that woman.


    Hearing that, J let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright. We¡¯ll talk about it when I get back.¡±


    Mason hummed in response and hung up, turning on hisputer afterward. As his eyes stared at the


    screen, his slim and delicate fingers started tapping on the keyboard.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 761

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 761


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 761


    Not long after J hung up the phone, it rang again.


    When she saw that it was a call from Lee, she immediately answered it without hesitation.


    On the phone, Lee spoke to her joyfully. ¡°J, did you manage to trick ck Rain again?¡±


    The girl raised her brows as she giggled. ¡°What is your definition of trick?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    It¡¯s obvious that the ck Rain are useless themselves. When they first came in to search just now, the


    man who was in the lead¡ªthe boss¡ªcouldn¡¯t even look at me directly, as if it was the first time he met


    a girl. That is why he didn¡¯t even notice the blood-red bangle on my wrist.


    She had only realized this afterward.


    Lee alsoughed but he didn¡¯t continue with the topic. Instead, he got straight to the point. ¡°A hacker


    went online just now and attacked the sales website frantically. Now, your fans can¡¯t even get in and


    buy your books.¡±


    Listening to him, J rubbed her forehead and she felt a slight headacheing on. ¡°Who is the idiot


    that did this?¡±


    They couldn¡¯t get my books so they are now attacking the sales website? Good on you, ck Rain!


    This is really brilliant.


    However, she didn¡¯t go online straight away to protect the website. Instead, she went onto Twitter.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As expected, news about the website being attacked maliciously by hackers were now trending.


    Some of her fans voiced their opinions through thements.


    ¡®What the hell is this? Which idiotic hacker did this? Why are they attacking the website?¡¯


    ¡®I only realized that the website was attacked by hackers when I saw the trending news. I thought that


    my inte wasn¡¯t working!¡¯


    ¡®Oh sh*t¡ªthis is the work of a hacker! No wonder I couldn¡¯t enter the website even though I¡¯ve


    restarted myputer a hundred times.¡¯


    ¡®Ah! If I can¡¯t buy a copy of ¡®Warm de II¡¯, I¡¯ll beat up that hacker myself!¡¯


    ¡®This is too much. I¡¯ve waited for so long but the website is suddenly attacked by hackers. I¡¯m quickly


    losing all hope.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®That¡¯s right. I hope they can fix the website quickly. I must get a copy of the book; otherwise, I won¡¯t


    die peacefully!¡¯


    Upon seeing that, J was speechless. In the end, she only read a small portion of the overwhelming


    Without aputer, she could only operate with her phone. She then quickly typed in a code and


    entered the website.


    Her slim fingers looked extremely gorgeous every time itnded on the keyboard.


    Her pink lips quirking, she went after the man hurriedly while trying to correct the errors he left behind.


    However, after more than ten minutes, no one got the upper hand.


    Holding her phone, her hand started to be a little sore as she stared at the screen gloomily.


    Has ck Rain gone off the deep end? Even if I¡¯m not crazy, they¡¯ll probably drive me insane


    afterward. After battling for a night, shouldn¡¯t they be exhausted? So, why do they have the energy now


    to mess with the website that is selling my books? They really have nothing else to do!


    However, if the opposition didn¡¯t stop, J didn¡¯t dare to stop either because she was afraid that a


    mistake would cause the whole website to crash!


    I need to think of a way to divert ck Rain¡¯s attention elsewhere!


    As she squinted her phoenix-like eyes, she exited the website and typed in apletely different code.


    Then, she prepared to attack ck Rain¡¯s system.


    If I¡¯m able to attack ck Rain¡¯s system this time, it will be another win against them. I wonder if those


    idiots in there have strengthened their defense system!


    J smirked as she looked at her phone screen in satisfaction.


    If his system is hacked by me for the third time, I think the boss will be so angry that he will find it hard


    to sleep. Just the thought of it makes me happy!


    On the other side, the man¡¯s slim and delicate fingers were typing on the keyboard rhythmically when


    suddenly there came a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± Mason answered but his hands didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he kept on attacking the book sales


    website.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 762

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 762


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 762


    Sean came in and was a little panicked when he reported, ¡°Young Master Mason, someone is attacking


    ck Rain¡¯s system.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mason¡¯s hands halted as he gritted his teeth slightly. ¡°Is it Rose again?¡±


    Is it that cunning woman again? This is the third time she tried to attack ck Rain¡¯s system! Who


    does this woman think she is? Does she have a death wish?


    Mason then untied his tie and took a deep breath, revealing his sexy corbone and wheat-colored


    skin, looking wild and menacing.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Even though he was infuriated inside, it still didn¡¯t affect his work at hand.


    A few days ago, he anticipated that the ck Rain¡¯s system might be hacked again so he strengthened


    the defense system at thest minute.


    Let¡¯s see if Rose can break into our system this time.


    Suddenly, the sound of a reminder from theputer was heard.


    He could see the message constantly reminding him.


    ¡®The person is 20 kilometers away from you¡­¡¯


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®The person is 19 kilometers away from you¡­¡¯


    ¡®The person is 18 kilometers away from you¡­¡¯


    Mason squinted his narrow eyes and speeded up his delicate fingers.


    Twenty kilometers isn¡¯t close but it¡¯s definitely not far away either. That cunning woman is actually


    getting closer and closer to me. Is this a mere coincidence?


    After that, Mason tried to lock onto Rose¡¯s location but the other party seemed to realize that he was


    tracking her, so she started to escape.


    With his thin lips slightly pursed, Mason¡¯s eyesnded on the screen as he sneered, ¡°Trying to run?¡±


    Just when he thought that he was about to sessfully discover Rose¡¯s specific location, a notification


    suddenly popped up on screen.


    ¡®The other party¡¯s ount is offline.¡¯


    The notification disappeared and there was no reminder afterward.


    She¡¯s gone offline? I¡¯ve almost tracked down her IP address but she suddenly went offline? What kind


    of a joke is this? Rose really is cunning; too cunning for her own good. I don¡¯t believe that this is the


    work of a woman!


    Mason¡¯s dark eyes shrunk as the aura around him became colder and stiff.


    This close¡­ I was this close to find that cunning woman.


    On the other hand, J¡¯s palm was sweating slightly. Because of the previous gun fight that drained


    too much of her energy, her mind drifted away a little when she was having her fun with ck Rain just


    now.


    That was close¡­ ck Rain almost tracked my location. That was too dangerous; even more


    dangerous than the gun fight before. I can¡¯t believe that ck Rain has strengthened their defense


    system in such a short period. It¡¯s already exhausting enough for my ount to hack into their first


    level. Looks like ck Rain was somewhat agitated when I hacked into their system thest time, so


    they secretly strengthened their defense by increasing its security and difficulty.


    J bit her lips gently, a hint of dissatisfaction shing through her cold eyes.


    She was slightly dissatisfied because she almost lost to those bunch of idiots from ck Rain.


    If I lose to them, it means that I¡¯m as stupid as ck Rain!


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she couldn¡¯t hack into the ck Rain system this time, she still managed to protect her novel


    sales website as everything was still functioning normally.


    If ck Rain knows that I¡¯ve managed to protect my sales website, I wonder what their boss¡¯


    expression will be like. He¡¯ll probably be so angry that he can¡¯t sleep for three nights straight!


    Thinking about it, J opened Twitter using Rose¡¯s ount and posted an update.


    ¡®A few minutes ago, the website was maliciously attacked by hackers but now, everything is back to


    normal. Thank you for all your support!¡¯

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 763

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 763


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 763


    Inside the study, Sean stared at his phone while ncing at the man behind the desk from time to time.


    He was very hesitant as he wondered whether he should break the news or not.


    The man in the seat was aware of Sean¡¯s nce so he muttered coldly, ¡°Just say what you have to


    say.¡±


    At this point, what else can¡¯t I endure?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Hearing that, Sean lifted his head slightly and read the content on his phone screen ordingly.


    ¡®A few minutes ago, the website was maliciously attacked by hackers but now, everything is back to


    normal. Thank you for all your support!¡¯


    Instantly, Mason clenched his fists before mming the desk loudly with his right hand, releasing all his


    rage.


    He then squinted his almond-shaped eyes. ¡°From now on, I don¡¯t want to hear any news that has to do


    with Rose.¡±


    It was obvious he was referring to good news regarding Rose.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    As for bad news about her, he couldn¡¯t wait to throw a party and celebrate it!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°I understand.¡± Sean hiked his shoulders up. Then, he put away his phone tremblingly.


    At the Lowry Residence, J walked lifelessly into the vi¡¯s hall after getting out of the car.


    ¡°Miss Jackson¡­¡± The maids could see that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Not only was her expression


    cold, she also didn¡¯t seem to be quite happy so they didn¡¯t dare to provoke her.


    Seeing this situation, an old maid quickly gave the other maids a look. ¡°Go and inform Young Master


    Mason.¡±


    J lifted her eyes and nced at the maids before shaking her head gloomily. ¡°No need for that.¡±


    Even though I managed to keep my book sales website, ck Rain almost found out my specific


    location. Thinking about it right now still gives me the shivers! At first, I thought that I could exact my


    revenge by hacking their system tonight, but they are too cunning. Not only that, my skills are getting


    worse and worse too!


    J was furious with herself.


    She angrily pushed the door open without minding how rough she was acting.


    Hearing the sound, the man lifted his eyes away from hisputer screen and immediately saw her


    ¡°Jan.¡± Mason parted his thin lips.


    Seeing her walking toward him with a nk expression and no reaction, the man felt his heart jump.


    Did someone just tell her that I saw another woman¡¯s thighs and arms tonight so she is now unhappy?


    He stood up anxiously and walked over to wrap his arms around her slim waist. Caressing her face, he


    asked, ¡°What is it? Are you hurt or¡­¡±


    The man looked at the girl, afraid to hear some terrifying news from her lips.


    Unexpectedly, J shook her head. ¡°Hurt?¡±


    How could I be hurt? Several people from ck Rain were shot down and the girls on our side are all


    perfectly intact, except for Desire.


    As an afterthought, J looked at the man and touched his body. ¡°What about you? Are you alright?¡±


    Mason grabbed her wandering hand and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not hurt.¡±


    However, this answer of his was expected. After all, no one in Sandfort City could hurt him one bit.


    ¡°However¡­¡± The man¡¯s deep voice echoed in her ears. ¡°I need your help on something.¡±


    ¡°My help?¡± J lifted her eyes and nced at his dashing facial features. ¡°What do you need my help


    for?¡±


    After a few beats of silence, Mason answered, ¡°My opponent this time is a Markovian. Maybe you know


    her.¡±


    Three of the members of the ck Rain were shot. Technically speaking, the bullets that each


    organization owns have different codes. Since Rose is also a Markovian, maybe Jan will be able to


    recognize these bullet codes.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 764

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 764


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 764


    ¡°Are you saying¡ª¡±


    Before J could finish her sentence, Mason nodded his head. ¡°Yes. I want you to take a look at


    some bullets.¡±


    This really is a good idea. J parted her lips slightly and she was a little excited. ¡°Where¡¯s the


    bullet?¡±


    Mason wrapped his arms around her waist and buried his head into her neck as he murmured, ¡°We are


    still removing them.¡± We¡¯ll probably get to see them tomorrow.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Listening to him, J nodded and tilted his chin up. ¡°You want my help? What benefits will I get in


    return?¡± After all, if it was someone else, she would be toozy to even take a look.


    Mason smirked, his gloomy emotions after being tricked by Rose totally gone. He then teased her,


    ¡°What benefits do you want?¡± I have already given her my all. What else does she want?


    J seemed to be serious as she thought about it. ¡°Let me think.¡± However, she couldn¡¯t think of


    anything for a while. At this point, she was quite satisfied with the man except for a few other aspects. I


    really hope that he can ce his time and energy on something else.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Mason smiled, closing the distance between their faces tond a hot yet gentle kiss on her


    corner of lips. ¡°Can¡¯t think of anything at the moment?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± She stared at him and swept away his wandering hands from her body. At the moment, her


    pink lips were slightly swollen and glistening after the kiss. She looked so gorgeous that the man could


    feel his stomach tightening.


    ¡°So sweet.¡± Mason quirked his thin lips as traces of excitement emerged in his eyes.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Hearing those two words, J blushed deeply and so she quickly turned around. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of


    something.¡± The man halted his movements as he wanted to hear what the girl had to say. ¡°Today, you


    are not allowed to¡ª¡±


    Seeing her pink lips parting, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer so he leaned over to kiss her. With a husky


    voice, he murmured, ¡°I refuse.¡± I can ept any other request except for this.


    ¡°I¡­¡± She held her forehead resignedly as she watched the man undo his shirt buttons one by one,


    revealing his firm abs. After a dry cough, she awkwardly turned her head aside.


    ¡°Look at me!¡± Mason forcefully turned her head toward him so that he was the only one in her eyes.


    J¡¯s eyes were filled with many unknown emotions as she hummed out of nowhere. Gently, she


    swept her hand across the man¡¯s chest, light as a feather, causing him to flinch from the ticklish


    sensation.


    The next day, Mason dropped J off at Woodsbury University because he was taking a flight to


    Markovia to investigate Rose. Even though he said that the university was on the way, in reality it was


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    in twopletely different directions.


    The ck Rolls Royce stopped at the school gates. Just as J was about to get out of the car, the


    man grabbed her slim waist and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m making a trip to Markovia. Sean will be staying in


    Sandfort City so I¡¯ll ask him to give you the bullets tonight.¡±


    She nodded her head. Blinking with an afterthought, she looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re going to Markovia?¡±


    Didn¡¯t he say that his opponent this time is really powerful? Is he actually traveling to Markovia


    personally for the investigation? Honestly, I¡¯m quite worried.


    While helping her unbuckle her seatbelt, he said to her, ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve said it before¡ªshe is a very cunning


    woman.¡±


    At the moment, Mason really wanted to choke this woman to death. It¡¯s all Rose¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for


    her, I wouldn¡¯t have to go to Markovia right now to investigate. I would rather stay in Sandfort City and


    look at Jan.


    Upon hearing his words, an unknown emotion shed through her eyes as her voice became slightly


    scratchy. ¡°If you get into trouble, please call me. I¡¯ll ask someone in Markovia to help you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to me.¡± Not only does she need to deal with her usual studies, she


    still needs to manage the MX. I can¡¯t bother her any more.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 765

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 765


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 765


    Upon hearing Mason¡¯s words, J nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll go in now.¡±


    The moment she said that, she could see a dark figure pressing down against her.


    With one hand, Mason grabbed her waist while his other hand sped her hand. His kiss on her pink


    lips was lingering and reluctant. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be away from you.¡±


    Seeing how pitiful the man looked, J couldn¡¯t help but lean forward, her pink lips kissing his cold


    ones.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She blinked. ¡°How about this? Is it enough?¡±


    Her voice was fresh and sweet¡ªa tone he had never heard before¡ªso he pushed on. ¡°No; it isn¡¯t.¡±


    After I return from Markovia, I definitely need to have her thoroughly!


    J rolled her eyes at his words resignedly and gritted her teeth slightly. ¡°You¡¯re pushing your luck.¡±


    With that, she quickly got up and exited the car while the man was still mesmerized by her charm.


    The man let out a deep chuckle from his thin lips.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    His cold lips seemed to be stained by the girl¡¯s unique fragrance, leaving an aftertaste with him.


    He pressed his lips slightly and closed his eyes as he immersed himself in this joy¡­


    However, right at this moment, the sound of a notification was heard. ¡°To our respectful customers,


    your pre-ordered ¡®Warm de ¢ò¡¯ is now officially on sale. Please head over to our website for


    purchase.¡±


    Initially, the man was immersed in a spiral of love but as soon as he heard the name ¡®Rose¡¯, his


    squinted gaze immediately widened while he casted a cold look at the man sitting on the driver¡¯s seat.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    In this car, there was no one else except for him and Sean, which meant that the notification definitely


    came from thetter¡¯s phone.


    The moment Sean felt the man¡¯s chilling gaze, he hiked up his shoulders and didn¡¯t dare to utter a


    word.


    ¡°A pre-ordered book written by Rose?¡± Mason curved his thin lips slightly. Even though it looked like a


    faint smile, it was actually pretty eerie-looking. While driving the car, Sean could feel a chilling from


    behind him and his white shirt was almost soaked in his cold sweat. ¡°What is it? Care to exin?¡±


    Mason then thought to himself, He knows that I was tricked by this woman multiple times but he is


    actually reading her book secretly behind my back. Pathetic!


    ¡°Young Master Mason¡­ This¡­¡± Sean knew that he had nowhere to hide so he quickly tried toe up


    with an excuse. After a while, he exined carefully, ¡°Young Master Mason, do you know that the more


    we know about our opponent, the higher a chance we have of defeating them?¡± After that, he took out


    his phone and opened the book sales website before chuckling disdainfully. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you¡¯ve


    got.¡±


    Howe a little author like her has such a high poprity? I¡¯m curious to see what she has written!


    Ha!


    Meanwhile in medical school¡­


    ¡°Oh my¡ªI thought that it was all over when the website copsed yesterday!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t expect it to be fixed right away. I wonder which heartless monster hacked the


    website.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! I hope that the person won¡¯t have any kids.¡±


    ¡°Luckily it was fixed and I got my book.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I got mine too just now.¡±


    ¡°I read a bit of the electronic version. The sequel is much more exciting than the first one!¡±


    ¡°Really? Lady Rose has improved again!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. At the moment, Lady Rose¡¯s story and writing style are getting better and better.¡±


    ¡°Oh sh*t; it¡¯s almost sold out. Everyone is trying to get their hands on one!¡±


    As soon as J stepped into the ssroom, these were the voices she heard.


    However, she remained emotionless after hearing them as she sat on her seat.


    ¡°J, did you manage to get one of Rose¡¯s books?¡± Abby sat in her own seat and asked J


    excitedly.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 766

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 766


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 766


    Upon seeing Abby¡¯s face, J smiled faintly. ¡°Nope.¡±


    Sharon was a little surprised. ¡°Lady Rose gave out so many books. Why didn¡¯t you get one?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± Summer chimed in as well. ¡°I have two books with me. Why don¡¯t I give you one when I


    receive it?¡±


    ¡°No need for that.¡± J smiled. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The moment she said that, Abby, Sharon and Summer felt at a loss.


    Looks like J doesn¡¯t like Rose! After all, people are not made of money so one can¡¯t please


    everyone.


    They understood this very well.


    However, the others in ss werepletely enraged when they heard that J didn¡¯t like Rose,


    which was obvious when she remained indifferent even after Summer offered her one of Rose¡¯s books.


    To them, disliking Rose meant that J was negating the former¡¯s worth and everyone¡¯s own taste.


    Therefore, it immediately drew criticism from the lot of them.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with J?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Summer even offered to give her Rose¡¯s book but she doesn¡¯t look excited at all.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Is it true that she doesn¡¯t even like Rose? I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on in her head.¡±


    ¡°I feel that she is looking down on Lady Rose. This is so infuriating!¡±


    ¡°After all, J got perfect scores for her essays before, which means that she won¡¯t even bat an


    eysh on Rose¡¯s work.¡±


    ¡°Even so, is sheparable to Rose?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Doesn¡¯t she know who Rose is? No one in Sandfort City is a better author than her.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, whoever doesn¡¯t like Rose, I won¡¯t like her either.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! in the past, I quite liked J¡¯s personality but if she doesn¡¯t like Rose, I won¡¯t like her either.¡±


    Seeing how heavily criticized J was by everyone, Abby felt a little distressed and sheforted


    her. ¡°J, don¡¯t mind what they say. After all, everyone has something that they like and hate. As long


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    as you don¡¯t nder others, it isn¡¯t your fault.¡±


    Sharon nodded her head. ¡°She¡¯s right. We¡¯ll just stop discussing Rose in front of you from now on.¡±


    Summer chimed in, ¡°Yeah. That settles it.¡±


    However, J smiled after listening to them. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    I should be happy that there are people defending me!


    Right at this moment, Hazel came in with a smile on her face, looking like she was in a good mood.


    As soon as everyone saw her, they quickly stopped their discussion.


    ¡°Good morning, Hazel.¡±


    Hazel smiled. ¡°Thank you. Good morning to you too.¡±


    One of the ssmates then teased, ¡°Hazel, you look like you are in quite a good mood!¡±


    Usually, Hazel would have a smile on her face but it always felt fake to others, as if it didn¡¯te from


    the heart. However, today waspletely different.


    Hazel smiled. ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s nothing, actually!¡± As she said that, the corner of her eyes would nce


    at J from time to time.


    That burning gaze of hers felt as though she wanted to burn a hole through J!


    At least, she received newsst night that the fraudster, J, was also a mistress.


    If J¡¯Adore finds out that J is a third wheel in her rtionship, someone will naturally kill her in the


    future without Emily and I exposing her. By then, I can return to Yobril sooner.


    After cing her bag aside, Hazel looked at everyone and asked, ¡°Were you all talking about Lady


    Rose just now?¡±


    One of their ssmates answered, ¡°Yes, but someone just said that she doesn¡¯t like Rose. I don¡¯t


    understand her taste.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Some people think they are brilliant just because they are top schrs. Don¡¯t they know how


    many fans Rose has?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 767

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 767


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 767


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even one mouthful of spittle from each of Rose¡¯s fans is enough to drown someone.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, exactly!¡±


    At the mention of the top schr, Hazel instantly knew who everyone was discussing.


    However, she deliberately pretended to not understand and asked with a slight frown on her face, ¡°Who


    is this person who has such poor taste?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Everyone was delighted to hear that and turned to look at Hazel. ¡°Could it be that you like Lady Rose


    as well?¡±


    She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Abby lent her a book yesterday and she read it when she was bored at homest night, which made


    her understand why a lot of people like the author Rose.


    Therefore, she had also be one of Rose¡¯s fans now.


    Hearing that, everyone eximed, ¡°Hazel, you have such a fine taste!¡±


    Hazel lowered her head shyly upon hearing theirpliments.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After a few seconds, she raised her eyes again and intentionally asked, ¡°Were you guys talking about


    J earlier?¡±


    Everyone fell into a fleeting silence before nodding and shooting looks at J, their eyes full of


    disdain. ¡°Of course; who else could it be?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she thinks that she is even more amazing than Lady Rose. She is too arrogant!¡±


    ¡°She is just a nobodypared to Lady Rose!¡±


    A hint of mockery shed across Hazel¡¯s eyes when she heard their negative remarks about J.


    J is just like how Emily described¡ªarrogant and pompous! I wonder what she has on her mind,


    wearing that expression all day like she¡¯s the best in the world. It¡¯s really annoying!


    A smile appeared at the corner of her lips and a triumphant gleam shed across her eyes. I believe


    that this fraud will soon be wiped out by J¡¯Adore and by then, I will return home and exin the whole


    story to Sheldon.


    As Hazel was thinking to herself, she saw Nina entering the ssroom with some test papers.


    The ss fell silent at that instant and everyone stopped discussing J.


    Nina, who was standing on the stage, had dropped her usual amiable expression, looking serious and


    stern now.


    Her expression made everyone unconsciously be nervous.


    Nina¡¯s deep eyesnded on J for some time before she averted her gaze, and the students in the


    ssroom took notice of it.


    They looked at one another and couldn¡¯t help but gloat, Judging from Nina¡¯s stern expression, J


    must have screwed up her test! Serves her right!


    Nina moved her gaze away and cleared her throat. ¡°I will start distributing the results.¡±


    Hearing that, everyone was eager to know their results, hoping that they were able to attain a high


    score in their first test.


    When Abby got her results, she nearly passed out.


    Although she managed to obtain over 600 marks out of a total score of 750 during the college entrance


    exams, she had relied greatly on Gordon and J¡¯s tutoring to get that result. In the end, her


    university results were still worrying.


    To make matters worse, the test involved knowledge about the medical field, which made her results


    even more horrible.


    Abby was certain that J would get a perfect score again, so she did not bother to ask her. ¡°Sharon,


    how much do you get?¡±


    ¡°Not bad; 250 marks in total for three subjects,¡± Sharon replied.


    Summer chimed in, ¡°261 marks in total.¡± Then, she turned to J and asked, ¡°J, what did you


    get?¡±


    J nced at her paper and nonchntly answered, ¡°200.¡±


    Abby had a look of disbelief on her face. ¡°How is that possible?¡± As long as she pays a little more


    attention to it, she can easily get full marks. Also, getting 200 marks means that she managed to barely


    pass for each subject.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 768

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 768


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 768


    Hearing that, Sharon took J¡¯s results from her desk and nced at it, only to see that she had


    attained a perfect score for two subjects, but she did not get any grades for Spanish. Why is there no


    grade for Spanish?


    Sharon was puzzled but before she could ask, Nina, who was on the stage, suddenly said, ¡°J,


    please step outside for a moment.¡±


    J raised her eyes and cast a nce at Nina before shezily headed outside with her.


    Everyone looked at J, confused. ¡°What¡¯s with her?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think she screwed up her test. She only got 200 marks.¡±


    ¡°What? 200? Wasn¡¯t she the top schr?¡±


    ¡°Who knows what happened, but I heard that she didn¡¯t get any grade for Spanish.¡±


    ¡°Meaning that in other words, besides Spanish, she got a perfect score for two other subjects?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she get any grades for Spanish?¡±


    The students at the scene were puzzled and bewildered.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Hazel, who was immersed in the joy of getting a high score in the test, felt even more light-hearted


    upon hearing that J only scored 200 points. Tsk! A top schr, eh? Well, it seems to me that she


    bribed her way to the achievement! Ha! Looks like there really are a lot of scammers in Sandfort City.


    Once they were outside, Nina asked J in a straightforward manner, ¡°Miss Jackson, do you know


    why you didn¡¯t get any grade for Spanish this time?¡±


    J had both hands shoved in her pockets as she drawled, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have asked you to write an essay.¡± Nina sighed. ¡°Now, all the lecturers in the office know


    that your essay is written by imitating Lady Rose¡¯s novel.¡±


    The word ¡®imitating¡¯ was a nice way to put it; in fact, the lecturers in the office directly used her of


    giarism.


    ¡°Imitating Rose¡¯s novel?¡± J raised an eyebrow as she denied indifferently, ¡°I did not.¡±


    A trace of surprise shed across Nina¡¯s eyes but she quickly regained her usualposure. ¡°I was


    saving your face by not exposing this directly in the ss.¡±


    After all, giarism waspletely intolerable in Woodsbury University¡ªa student who copied an


    essay today might giarize a thesis tomorrow, and giarizing someone else¡¯s hard work was a


    disgraceful act.


    If Robert, the principal, found out about this, even his own daughter would be expelled, let alone when


    J was merely a top schr.


    J¡¯s pink lips parted. ¡°Miss Hogan, do you think that I need to copy someone else¡¯s work when I


    have attained full marks for Spanish in the college entrance exams?¡±


    As soon as she said that, Nina inhaled sharply. If what she said was true and she really didn¡¯t


    giarize, that would make her¡­ Is she really Rose?


    Nina¡¯s face, which was initially filled with anger, was slowly reced by an incredulous look.


    Looking at J, she carefully asked, ¡°Miss Jackson, are you really¡­ Rose herself?¡± I must be mad to


    ask this question but if what she said was true and she really didn¡¯t copy, that would be the only


    possibility left.


    J pressed her lips together. ¡°Miss Hogan, you only have to trust me that I didn¡¯t copy. Whether or


    not I am Rose is not the important thing here.¡±


    What she said was enough to make everything clear.


    Words that came from her moving lipspletely enlightened Nina. Although the truth was hard to


    believe, J had indirectly admitted her identity, so Nina believed she should not press on.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Nina was overwhelmed by mixed feelings. It turns out that this student of mine, who I


    meet almost every day, is actually the novel author whom I admire, and she is actually only a 19-year-


    old student.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 769

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 769


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 769


    If it were not for the fact that she was now wide-awake, she would think that she must be hearing


    things.


    Still, she was secretly delighted because if J was really Rose, the giarism incident would be


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    non-existent. ¡°Alright then; I will register your result when I return to the office.¡±


    J hummed lightly in agreement before turning and heading toward the ssroom.


    ¡°J, what happened?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J satzily on the stool and calmly replied, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    ¡°This¡ª¡± Just as Abby, who was wearing a baffled expression, intended to question further, Nina was


    seen entering the ssroom.


    When she went onto the stage, her expression was no longer stern but looked more rxed and


    happier. ¡°The highest score for the test this round is 300 points.¡±


    As soon as she said that, the ss instantly burst into an uproar. ¡°What? 300 points? Isn¡¯t that a perfect


    score?¡±


    ¡°But J only obtained 200 marks!¡±


    ¡°Who said that the person is J? Couldn¡¯t it be someone else?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°But who else is able to get a perfect score except J?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s gazended on Hazel and they eximed in shock, ¡°Hazel, could it be you?¡±


    Hazel nced at her own result and shook her head. ¡°I got 287 marks.¡±


    Although it was not a full mark, she was satisfied with her score since it was at least better than


    J¡¯s.


    Nina rapped her desk and coughed. ¡°Calm down. The student who scored full marks is¡­¡± Her gaze


    Everyone had a look of disbelief on their faces upon hearing that.


    ¡°J got 200 marks, no?¡±


    ¡°Yeah; she got zero for her Spanish, right? How could she possibly score full marks?¡±


    ¡°Miss Hogan, did you mistake her as someone else?¡±


    She initially had 200 marks, but why did Miss Hogan announce that she attained a perfect score after


    they returned from outside? Did Miss Hogan make such an announcement in an attempt to save


    J¡¯s face? Or perhaps Miss Hogan has made a mistake? A trace of astonishment shed across


    Hazel¡¯s eyes as she looked at Nina incredulously.


    Then, she heard Nina continue to exin, ¡°After talking to Miss Jackson, it has been ascertained that it


    was a mistake on my side¡ªshe indeed has attained a perfect score.¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡± Everyone looked at one another; they were so surprised that they were momentarily at a loss


    for words.


    Unable to believe her ears, Hazel raised her hand. ¡°Miss Hogan, if Miss Jackson obtained full marks,


    does that mean that she scored full marks for her Spanish essay paper as well?¡±


    Nina adjusted her spectacles and a trace of admiration shed across her eyes as her gazended on


    J. ¡°Correct.¡±


    Hearing that, Hazel chuckled. ¡°What kind of essay can score full marks?¡±


    In my opinion, there must be something fishy going on¡ªgetting full marks for one time could be a mere


    coincidence, but getting it for the second time makes it seem suspicious!


    Nina adjusted her spectacles again. Instead of giving her a direct answer, she said, ¡°When the exam


    papers are distributed, you will understand once you refer to her paper.¡±


    Her reply instantly rendered Hazel speechless. If I pester any further, the lecturer and other students


    will think that I am jealous of J or that I am targeting her. I shouldn¡¯t do things that would affect my


    image, so it would be better for me to ask Miss Hogan about it after ss.


    ¡°Alright. This test has allowed me to understand your true level, so we won¡¯t be having such tests again


    in the future.¡± After Nina said that, she turned and left with a grin.


    Looking at her back, Abby secretly asked, ¡°J, what did you write for your essay? You got full


    marks!¡±


    Sharon was astounded as well. J had scored full marks in her essay paper twice, which could


    probably exin why she did not find Rose admirable.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 770

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 770


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 770


    ¡°It was just some casual writing.¡± She curled her lips while indifference filled her eyes.


    Upon hearing her reply, the corner of everyone¡¯s lips involuntarily twitched and they felt speechless.


    A fewpliments are all it takes to make her have her nose in the air. Now, she is humblebragging


    that it was merely casual writing.


    Hazel cast a cold nce at J before rising from her seat and heading outside.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Nina, who was in high spirits since she found out that J was actually Rose, hummed a song while


    returning to the office.


    When other lecturers saw her in a good mood, they could not help but ask about J¡¯s essay.


    ¡°Miss Hogan, how are you going to deal with the giarism incident that involved Miss Jackson from


    your ss?


    ¡°Exactly! Are you going to punish her? If Mr. Goldstein finds out about this, she will be expelled!¡±


    Nina smiled, unfazed by their words. ¡°It won¡¯t happen. She did not giarize.¡± After saying that, she


    took the ringing phone from her desk and left.


    The lecturers looked at Nina¡¯s back, feeling bewildered. ¡°What does Miss Hogan mean by this?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Is she going to cover up for J?¡±


    ¡°Truth be told, if Mr. Goldstein finds out about this, both of them would have to leave.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s more important here is that J actually copied Rose¡¯s work. She is really shameless for


    having the guts to copy the work of such a famous author.¡±


    Hazel, who was standing outside the office, was stunned.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She intended to ask what kind of essay J wrote to be able to attain a perfect score but incidentally


    overheard the conversation.


    J hasmitted giarism? And on top of that, it¡¯s Rose¡¯s work? It came to Hazel so sudden that


    she momentarily could not return to her senses.


    Squeezing her skirt tightly, she carefully asked, ¡°Sir, did you just say that J copied Rose¡¯s work in


    the test this time?¡±


    The lecturers nced at her without answering.


    Hazel let out an awkward smile. ¡°Myst name is Fuller. I¡¯m a student from the medical school as well,


    so I¡¯m curious about this incident. Sir, can you tell me about it?¡±


    When the lecturers heard that she was from the Fuller Family, they were shocked and surprised. ¡°Are


    you Hazel Fuller?¡±


    A while ago, they heard that the daughter of the President of Yobril¡¯s National Council hade to


    study in Woodsbury University. Although they hoped that an outstanding student like her woulde to


    their ss, she chose to study medicine, which they found quite a pity as they were unable to meet her


    in person. However, to their surprise, they were able to meet the youngdy of the Fuller Family that


    very day.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Hazel lowered her eyes and smiled, feeling d that she was so popr.


    One of the lecturers answered her directly, ¡°Truth be told, Miss Jackson from the medical school has


    indeed copied Lady Rose¡¯s work in her essay.¡± Other lecturers voiced their agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right.


    Your lecturer is aware of this too!¡±


    ¡°Yes; in fact, we actually saw Miss Hogan when she was marking her essay!¡±


    Hearing that, Hazel¡¯s face paled slightly and a shocked look appeared on her face.


    Miss Hogan knows that J hadmitted giarism, but why didn¡¯t she expose her on the spot?


    Could it be that she wished to cover up for J? No wonder J got zero for her Spanish paper


    initially, but she suddenly scored full marks in the end. Well done, J. Not only did youmit


    giarism, you even giarized Lady Rose¡¯s work. I have never seen such a shameless person. No; I


    cannot let this slide. I must make sure that J pays the price!


    After Hazel left the office, she immediately fished out her phone and scrolled through her call logs with


    her eyes lowered.


    The phone rang for a moment before it was finally picked up.


    Hazel had a gleam in her eyes when she spoke in a straightforward manner. ¡°Emily, I didn¡¯t expect


    J to be so shameless¡ªshe actually copied Lady Rose¡¯s work in her essay during the test.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 771

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 771


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 771


    At the other end of the line, Emily¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What happened?¡± J just can¡¯t keep a low


    profile, can she? First, she tried to hook up with the sessor of Lowry Family Conglomerate and the


    next moment, she is involved in a giarism case. She really is a busy bee!


    Hazel pursed her lips. ¡°She scored a perfect score in the test held by the university this time!¡± Before


    the person on the other end of the line could reply, she continued, ¡°However, other lecturers told me


    that they were around when the medical school¡¯s lecturer was marking the papers, so they saw with


    their own eyes that J¡¯s essay was exactly the same as Lady Rose¡¯s work. It can be confirmed that


    she has indeedmitted giarism.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t giarism a serious offence in Woodsbury University? Are you sure about this?¡±


    Hazel hummed in agreement. ¡°I am going to report this to the principal.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She could no longer tolerate J¡¯s actions. It made her blood boil whenever she thought of the fact


    that her father had been treated by this shameless fraud.


    Emily, who could sense the anger in Hazel¡¯s heart, curved up her lips involuntarily. Well done, J, for


    being able to make her despise you so much. You surely are impressive! I think Hazel hates you even


    more than I do now.


    Emily clutched her phone tightly and seized the opportunity. ¡°It¡¯s better to just post her essay on the


    notice board in the Woodsbury University.¡± What¡¯s the point in reporting it to the principal? The principal


    would forgive her since she is the top schr. If Hazel is going to do it, it would be better to take it


    further¡ªshe has to let all the students in the university know that J hasmitted giarism so


    that thetter won¡¯t be able to continue studying in Woodsbury University.


    Hazel frowned at her words. ¡°Won¡¯t that be too harsh?¡±


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily was flustered when she noticed that Hazel was nning to go soft on J, so she muttered,


    ¡°Hazel, don¡¯t forget how she cheated your brother and father. You cannot be soft-hearted in this


    situation!¡±


    At the mention of her brother and father, Hazel immediately narrowed her eyes. ¡°I understand. I will


    post her test paper on the notice board when the papers are distributed.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When Emily finally managed to talk Hazel into doing it and heard what she had been hoping to hear,


    the corner of her lips curved upward and a grin spread across her face. ¡°Sure. Update me then.¡±


    Hazel hummed in agreement before hanging up. She gripped her phone tightly, as if she had made up


    her mind.


    In a five-star hotel in Markovia, the man, who was sitting on the leather couch, opened a confidential


    file.


    The name ¡®Rose¡¯ was written on the bottom right corner of the file.


    He was wearing a stern expression when he opened it carefully.


    Rose was an incredibly mysterious person even in Markovia, and the documents in the file were the


    results of their investigation for the entire day; whether or not they were able to take down that cunning


    woman in one fell swoop would depend entirely on the content inside.


    ¡°Boss, do you need my help?¡± The man was so tense that even his subordinate could not bear to


    watch.


    ¡°No.¡± The man calmly rejected the offer.


    ¡°Alright, then.¡± The subordinate then added, ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡±


    The man inhaled deeply and slowly read the file.


    Upon seeing the contents in the file, his pupils contracted slightly.


    Photo: Not avable.


    Age: Not avable.


    Address: Not avable.


    Current Address: Sandfort City.


    The only useful information was the one that the man had long known about.


    In other words, it was an utter waste of effort toe to Markovia!


    Looking at the information in the file, a cold smile inexplicably appeared at the corner of his lips, which


    made the subordinate frown in puzzlement. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The man ced the file on the table and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve got nothing.¡±


    ¡°Nothing?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 772

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 772


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 772


    The subordinate took the file and flipped it open. He was stunned when he saw the contents inside.


    We have dug deep into her background yet came up with nothing, which is just too strange. How can a


    mere author be this formidable? This is totally unbelievable! This so-called author is not only an


    amazing hacker, she has great driving skills, as well as a strong organizational ability. More importantly,


    she is a woman!


    Mason couldn¡¯t begin to imagine who she was exactly.


    Other than J, he had never heard of anyone so amazing.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Before this, he had suspected that Rose was J, but this suspicionpletely disappeared after he


    saw Rose¡¯s facest time.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Take the bullets back to the Lowry Residence as soon as possible.¡± Mason took his phone and dialed


    a number with his thin lips pursed. His only hope now was that J would be able to interpret the


    serial number on it and discern which organization it belonged to.


    Meanwhile at Woodsbury University, Sean came to pick J up after her ss had ended.


    After J got into the car, something crossed her mind when she was sitting with her legs crossed.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the bullet?¡± she drawled.


    Sean nced in the rearview mirror and replied curtly, ¡°In the vi.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Alright.¡± Looking at the view outside the window, J thought to herself, I wonder who messed with


    him.


    When they returned to the vi, sure enough, there were many people there.


    J sat on the sofa with her legs crossed as she took the bullet from Sean.


    ¡°Miss Jackson, remember to wear the gloves,¡± Sean reminded from the side.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    She was slightly stunned by his words and curved her lips. ¡°You are quite attentive.¡±


    There were three bullets in total, all of which were neither light nor heavy¡ªone of them was a pistol


    bullet while the other two were rifle bullets.


    They felt strange when they were held in her hands.


    It was obvious that the bullets were intricately designed, which suggested that they were custom made


    by an organization.


    However, instead of immediately pointing it out, she drew closer to the bullets to scrutinize the serial


    number.


    Seeing that she was so focused, Sean couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°This organization is not easy to deal with.


    Young Master Mason went to Markovia for a day, yet he found out nothing about them. Miss Jackson,


    we can only rely on you now.¡±


    J kept staring at the serial number on the bullets without raising her head, but her thin lips were


    curled up slightly.


    This organization should be formidable for being able to annoy him so much. Her eyes gradually


    deepened as she stared at the serial number on the bullets. She raised her eyes and nced at Sean,


    an unfathomable emotion shing across her eyes. ¡°These bullets¡­¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 773

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 773


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 773


    Upon seeing her expression, Sean thought that she might have discovered something so he asked,


    ¡°Miss Jackson, did you find anything?¡±


    J¡¯s dark pupils contracted slightly and the air around her became colder. ¡°Let me ask you


    something¡ªare you sure that these bullets were retrieved from your injured soldiers?¡±


    Although Sean did not expect her to ask him this question, he nodded and answered honestly, ¡°Yes.


    What¡¯s wrong?¡± Those bullets were indeed removed from the soldiers¡¯ bodies and sent to the vi


    under his supervision. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with¡ª¡± Just as he was about to ask further about the bullets,


    he was interrupted before he managed to finish his sentence.


    ¡°So, who are the people you guys fought with?¡± Thedy¡¯s cold, unfeeling voice was so forceful that


    nobody could resist her.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sean¡¯s body trembled, yet he had much toin about Rose. ¡°Miss Jackson, I am not sure if you


    have heard of an author called Rose. She is an extremely cunning woman. Young Master Mason said if


    he is able to find her, he will destroy her base and skin her alive before throwing her into the ocean to


    feed the fishes.¡±


    Although J had some mental preparation the moment she saw the bullets, her heart still


    involuntarily skipped a beat when she heard the name ¡®Rose¡¯e out from Sean¡¯s mouth.


    Ha! I am very much familiar with the name ¡®Rose¡¯, so it would be impossible for me to have never heard


    of it. No wonder we happened to go on missionsst night¡ªit turns out that we were fighting with each


    other. The man who threatened to erase my very existence at Leamore Lane and dered that I will


    die in a sea of fire is actually the person I love the most. He even used dozens of fighter jets and more


    than 20 elite fighters against me!


    His remark to me was that I am an extremely cunning woman. Well, I am very curious as to how I


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    offended him. If it were not because of my good driving skills, the bombst night would have blown me


    up. It was him who messed with me in the first ce by robbing my stocks multiple times and even


    injured Desire, and now he actually intends to destroy myir and skin me alive? He is simply


    wonderful!


    Sean was a little stunned when he saw her expression bing darker. He slowly asked in a steady


    voice, ¡°Miss Jackson, do you recognize it?¡±


    She¡¯s Markovian. If even she can¡¯t recognize it, I think nobody can.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J shook her head and pushed the bullets to the side, which made his heart sink. What does that


    mean? Does she not recognize it?


    Before he managed to ask the question, however, J muttered, ¡°Tell your boss that I don¡¯t recognize


    it and ask him not to waste his time searching for her. He won¡¯t be able to find her.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Sean cast her a deep look, momentarily at a loss for words.


    She took a deep breath and rose from the couch, leaving behind a cold message. ¡°When hees


    back, tell him that I will be staying out these few days.¡±


    With that, she headed outside, empty-handed.


    I think it¡¯s better that we don¡¯t meet each other for this couple of days¡ªI¡¯m afraid that I will have the


    impulse to strangle him to death if I see him.


    Her attitude made Sean¡¯s heart leapt into his mouth. Wasn¡¯t everything just fine earlier? Why did her


    attitude change after looking at the bullets and having a chat about Rose?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 774

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 774


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 774


    In the evening, Mason, who had been waiting for Sean¡¯s news, was staring at hisptop on the table in


    one of the five-star hotels in Markovia. Suddenly, his phone buzzed. The man picked up the phone and


    tapped open Messenger, and the message he received made his expression fall.


    Sean texted, ¡®Miss Jackson came over and looked at it for the whole afternoon, but she didn¡¯t manage


    to discern anything. It seems like this woman called Rose has a powerful background, so I think it¡¯s


    better to not investigate further about her.¡¯


    The man¡¯s expression became darker upon reading thest sentence. What does he mean by not


    investigating further? In other words, is he advising me to let her go? How about the injured members


    of ck Rain? As the most powerful man in Asia as well as the leader of ck Rain, I have never


    suffered this kind of indignation.


    Mason closed his eyes, struggling to calm himself down. Whether this person is a god or a ghost, it is


    impossible that she just disappears into thin air, so I will find her no matter where she is, he thought to


    himself before he took his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Gather some men and take control of the Royal


    Garden in secret; I will find a perfect timing and we will make our move.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The voice of the person on the other end of the line was deep. ¡°Roger.¡±


    She had been using that ce as a hideout for more than once, so it is quite logical to assume that she


    is still there. If Iunch an ambush there, the woman certainly can¡¯t escape. However, my identity as


    the leader of ck Rain will be known by many after this, but it will be worth it if I am able to take her


    down. Clutching his phone tightly, a hint of a cold, vicious smile shed across Mason¡¯s eyes.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile at the Royal Garden in Sandfort City, J entered the house while taking off her jacket.


    ¡°How is your injury? Does it still hurt?¡±


    Desire shook her head. ¡°I feel much better.¡± As she was shot by a rifle, her injury was way deeper than


    a pistol wound but after applying some specially-developed medicine, her condition had improved


    tremendously.


    J nodded and walked to the living room, her medical kit in hand.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°J, this ce may not be safe anymore. You¡¯d better note again after this,¡± Desire said with a


    frown on her face. Although they had been cautious with their actions, she was certain that the ck


    Rain would pay extra attention here since they hade over to search for themst night.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± J quirked up her lips. If that jerk dares toe, I will be the one to


    take him down first!


    ¡°ck Rain actually came to our door to search for us; they even used fighter jets against us.¡± Desire


    was pissed. ck Rain should really consider whose territory this Sandfort City belongs to. As soon as


    J¡¯s man gives an order, they will certainly be wiped out. Let¡¯s see if they still have the guts to be so


    arrogant when that timees!


    J blew on Desire¡¯s injury and curled up her lips, a cold smile ying at the corner of her lips. ¡°He


    can blow this ce up if he wants to and nobody will stop him.¡±


    Desire seemed worked up as she asked, ¡°J, is ck Rain even more powerful than the Lowry


    Family? Even Mason can¡¯t stop him?¡± If Mason is really not as powerful as ck Rain, it would be


    J¡¯s loss to date the former, since she is, after all, the most powerful person in Markovia, Desire


    thought to herself.


    At the mention of Mason, J¡¯s initially curved lips suddenly ttened as she coldly muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t


    bring him up.¡±


    Stunned, Desire frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her tone suggests that perhaps the two of them had a


    disagreement.


    J confided the truth to her without hiding anything. ¡°The man who dered that he loves me is the


    same person who is nning to take my life, and your injury was his doing as well. He couldn¡¯t find me


    in Sandfort City, so he went to Markovia to look for me. He even said that he will skin me alive and


    throw me into the ocean to feed the fishes. More importantly, he said that I am an extremely cunning


    woman. Yet, the most crucial thing is that he dered to destroy my base.¡± With that announcement, a


    wry smile appeared at the corner of her lips.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 775

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 775


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 775


    This was the first time in her life that she spoke so much in one go; she told Desire everything that she


    had heard from Sean and Mason.


    Desire¡¯s pupils slowly widened at J¡¯s words.


    She was stunned for a moment before mumbling in disbelief, ¡°This¡­ how is this possible?¡±


    The leader of the ck Rain is Mason? Is Mason actually the leader of ck Rain?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Her mind went nk upon hearing the news that gave her a huge blow.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of J¡¯s lips. ¡°Why is it not possible?¡±


    Who else had the courage to behave so arrogantly in Sandfort City other than Mason from the Lowry


    Family? Additionally, other than the Lowry Family, nobody had the power to use fighter jets and bombs


    in Sandfort City.


    Desire was so shocked that she failed to hold the gauze properly and dropped it on the floor. How can


    the two lovebirds turn into a couple that is trying to kill each other in the blink of an eye?


    Desire looked at J, astounded and bewildered.


    J¡¯s pink lips curved up and she stopped what she was doing. ¡°Done. Remember, don¡¯t get your


    injury wet.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°J,¡± Desire called her.


    J hummed and looked at her.


    Desire took a while to return to her senses and finally epted the fact. Blinking, she asked curiously,


    ¡°Are you going to exin it to him?¡±


    ¡°Exin?¡± J sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too easy for him?¡± I tell him my identity, make up with him and just


    let this slide? I¡¯m afraid J Jackson is not such a generous person. Although he has three men who


    got injured in the battlest night, which ounted for therger proportion of the total casualties from


    both sides, the battle itself was instigated by him. In other words, he deserved it! Also, even if the


    identity ¡®Rose¡¯ is not all I have, it is still part of me, so how could he use the word ¡®cunning¡¯ to describe


    me? He even announced his intentions to skin me alive and throw me into the ocean to feed the fishes!


    All of these were words that came from his mouth!


    The more she thought about it, the more enraged she became.


    ¡°What are you going to do, then?¡± Desire thought about it carefully and felt that the injury she had


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    suffered would be for nothing if they were to forgive Mason easily.


    J had azy and beguiling smile ying on her lips. ¡°How about I break up with him and return to


    Markovia?¡± Instead of staying and having a rtionship here, I think I may as well return to Markovia


    and focus on my career. If worsees to worse, I can still kidnap the man back to Markovia and


    make him my kept man.


    Upon hearing that, Desire narrowed her eyes as J sounded like she was serious.


    On the other hand, since J failed to discern anything from the serial numbers on the bullets, there


    was nothing Mason could do in Markovia so he took a flight back to Sandfort City that night.


    Upon returning to the Lowry Residence, the man felt empty inside, as if he had lost something.


    In the past, whenever he returned home from business trips or working overtime, he would see J


    lying on the couch, waiting for him.


    However, today, not only did she not wait for him, she did not evene downstairs to greet him.


    And so, he took off his suit jacket and ced it on the couch before heading to the second floor.


    Carefully, he opened the door to his room, thinking that he would see J sound asleep but to his


    surprise, there was nobody inside.


    It was pure darkness in the room without any lights switched on, which proved that she had note


    back all night.


    He sat by the bed and waited for a while, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    A sense of foreboding slowly appeared in his heart. Could it be that she has gotten herself into danger


    during her mission?


    With such thoughts in mind, he immediately took out his phone and tapped open the call logs, giving


    her a call.


    The phone rang for a long time on the other side but nobody picked up, which instantly made the man


    panic.


    He then hurried out from the room and went downstairs to look for the servants.


    When the servants heard the noise, they put down their tasks at hand and gathered in the living room.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 776

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 776


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 776


    ¡°Young Master Mason, do you have any orders?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Jan?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Hasn¡¯t Miss Jacksone back yet?¡± The servants looked at one another with puzzled looks on


    their faces.


    J left the house in the evening and since it was midnight now, the servants thought that she had


    gone to bed.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    However, for some reason, she had yet to return; she did not even give a call.


    Mason inhaled deeply, suppressing the wrath inside him. ¡°Did she say anything before she left?¡± His


    voice was terrifyingly cold.


    The youngdy¡¯s whereabouts had always been a mystery. If she did not want anyone to know where


    she was, nobody could find her, so searching for her now might not produce any results.


    The servants were stunned for a few seconds before looking at one another and shaking their heads in


    unison.


    Mason gritted his teeth when he saw them shaking their heads vigorously.


    Just as he was about to blow a gasket, a servant suddenly stepped forward and said in a small voice,


    ¡°Miss Jackson was with Sean before she left, so maybe he knows better about this.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sean? In other words, she left after she examined the bullets? Mason frowned, his straight brows


    deeply furrowed as he thought, Could it be that Sean told her about something, such as me seeing a


    woman¡¯s body, which made her jealous so she¡¯s ignoring me? Or perhaps she has found out the


    identity of that person through the bullets, but she intentionally hid it from me and went to look for the


    other party to settle scores on my behalf?


    Nevertheless, both deductions were not oues he wished to see.


    I won¡¯t just sit by and watch any of them happen¡ªno matter if it is Jan ignoring me out of jealousy or


    trying to avenge me after she discovered something from the bullets. In fact, thetter is worse


    because Jan is no match for that cunning woman. Mason had so many things going on in his mind at


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    the same time that his head nearly exploded! It¡¯s all Rose¡¯s fault¡ªif it were not because of her, I, the


    most powerful person in Asia, wouldn¡¯t have experienced such exasperation! If something were to


    happen to my rtionship with Jan, I definitely won¡¯t let her go!


    Meanwhile at the Royal Garden, J¡¯s phone kept ringing in the room. She did not end the call nor


    did she switch off the phone; she just left it there to ring non-stop.


    ¡°J, are you really not going to pick up the phone?¡± Desire reminded her from one side.


    J did not even nce at the phone while a cold smile yed on her lips.


    Only when the phone stopped ringing did she pick the phone up. She tapped open the call log and


    nced at it nonchntly.


    Just as she had expected¡ªthey were all calls from Mason.


    J frowned. He called me sote at night, probably because he realized that I am not at the Lowry


    Residence. Hmph, you can call me as many times as you want!


    She put down her phone, picked up the ss and took a sip of the wine.


    At one in the morning in the Lowry Residence, the man had been sitting on the couch as he waited for


    her for an hour. All the servants, who were standing off to one side,cked the courage to make any


    sound as they could feel the cold aura emanating from Mason.


    Sean, on the other hand, was even more horrified. Cold sweat kept dripping down his back and


    forehead, but he dared not wipe it away. ¡°Young Master Mason, if we really can¡¯t find Miss Jackson,


    should we contact Rose and ask for her help to find her?¡±


    The Lowry Family had sent their men to go look for J an hour ago but to no avail.


    However, Rose might have a way to locate her; after all, her hacking skills wereparable to


    Mason¡¯s.


    Perhaps she was able to locate J.


    Hearing that, Mason pursed his lips. He¡¯s suggesting that I beg for Rose¡¯s help? I can¡¯t do that! If it


    weren¡¯t for Rose, Jan wouldn¡¯t have disappeared in the first ce!


    As Mason did not agree to it, nobody dared to say anything.


    After falling silent for some time, he started to hesitate. If I really bow down to Rose, it would be akin to


    being humiliated by a woman, which would make me lose my pride.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 777

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 777


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 777


    Nevertheless, my dignity is nothing in the face of Jan¡¯s life. If my conflict with Rose were to cause Jan


    to be injured, I won¡¯t ever forgive myself for the rest of my life. Analyzing the pros and cons of the


    situation made Mason feel as if his head was about to explode.


    After a while and lots of contemtion, he finally made up his mind. He waved at Sean and gave an


    order. ¡°Convey¡ª¡±


    Before the man managed to finish his sentence, his phone suddenly rang.


    Upon seeing the caller ID disyed on the screen, his frozen expression eased slightly and a hint of


    delight shed across his eyes. He immediately picked up the call. ¡°Babe.¡± Mason¡¯s voice was gentle


    when he called her name.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J took a sip of wine while holding her phone and asked in a soft voice, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Mason was used to her cold character. His pink thin lips parted as he murmured, ¡°You didn¡¯t pick up my


    calls earlier, so I thought something might have happened to you.¡±


    His voice held traces of worry and gentleness, forming a stark contrast from the tone he had when he


    was giving orders earlier.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing his gentle tone¡ªthey nearly thought that they would not


    be getting any rest tonight.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it earlier. Why did you call me?¡± J had an indifferent tone.


    ¡°Why did you go out? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± His eyelids fluttered as he felt that the girl on the other


    end of the line seemed more distant than usual.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°I forgot to tell you that I won¡¯t be going home tonight,¡± she answered and fell silent, waiting for the man


    to reply.


    Mason was a little surprised to hear that and he was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Ever since she had moved to the Lowry Residence, she had never stayed out before, so why was she


    so cold toward him today and even chose to spend a night outside?


    Mason, who had just started to feel a little relieved, became anxious again. His thin lips parted. ¡°Jan,


    did you find something?¡± In fact, what he wanted to ask her was if she had found out that he had seen


    a woman¡¯s body when he was searching the vi before this.


    J raised a brow and smiled, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    If I don¡¯t tell her the truth now, Jan will probably refuse toe back and I will not be able to have her


    anymore. Mason thought that he could no longer hide it from her any longer so he carefully admitted,


    ¡°When I was on my previous mission, I identally saw a woman¡¯s body.¡±


    J initially thought that he had realized that she had found out about his identity, but it turned out to


    be something insignificant.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she muttered. Then, she continued, ¡°You don¡¯t need to report to me about such a small matter.¡±


    Hearing that, Mason¡¯s heart sank and his charming eyes turned icy as he asked coldly, ¡°Jan, what do


    you mean?¡±


    J raised her brow, a hint of amusement in her tone. ¡°Are you being fierce with me now?¡± If he has


    the courage to be fierce to me today, doesn¡¯t that mean that he would have the courage to hold a knife


    to my throat tomorrow? I think he is getting cocky now!


    When the man heard her tone, he instantly panicked and exined, ¡°Babe, I¡¯m not.¡±


    He did not know why Jan¡¯s attitude toward him changed so much in just a day. I wonder what¡¯s with


    her?


    ¡°Alright; I was just kidding. I¡¯ll go back tonight.¡± With that, she directly hung up the call.


    Mason¡¯s heart was in his mouth when he heard the beeping sound on the phone.


    Other than that incident, what else did I do that made her angry? Or am I being overly sensitive?


    Mason waspletely puzzled.


    On the other end, J quickly hung up the call for fear that she would spill the beans about the


    incident earlier. ¡°Ask Lara to prepare a few more masks for me¡ªthose that have never been worn


    before.¡± J gave some orders to Desire as she put on her jacket.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 778

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 778


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 778


    Mason has been giving me so much trouble all this while, so how can I end this special rtionship he


    has with ¡®Rose¡¯ with a simple exnation? Moreover, even though he knew that I was J¡¯Adore


    previously, he pulled a prank on me on purpose. I can¡¯t let this slide easily.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Desire looked at J and urged, ¡°J, don¡¯t take it too far, though.¡± If these two bosses are


    to really break up, it will cause a lot of hassle!


    It was two in the morning when J returned to the Lowry Residence. For fear that she would startle


    the people inside, she silently returned to her room through the window.


    There seemed to be a man lying in her room amidst the darkness.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She approached him and got a clear view of him¡ªit was the familiar face of the man who she loved yet


    hated. A cold yet wry smile appeared at the corner of her lips.


    She had made such loud movements, yet it did not wake the man up. These days, he must have been


    exhausted from racking his brain to think of a way to deal with her. She let out a light snort, her actions


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    full of arrogance.


    She then saw the man frown, which made her wonder what was on his mind.


    She naturallyy down beside him and shut her eyes, though she felt frustrated inside.


    At that exact moment, the man turned over.


    J, who thought that he had been woken up, immediately got up from the bed and secretly left the


    room.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon hearing the quiet sound of the door being closed, the man who was sound asleep frowned and


    reached out his hand to feel the spot beside him¡ªit felt warm.


    He instantly got up, opened the door and headed outside.


    When he saw the figure in the hallway, he immediately called out to her. ¡°Babe.¡±


    The girl¡¯s footsteps came to a halt and she turned to him, her face impassive. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Mason nodded. ¡°Babe, are you still mad at me?¡± His voice sounded pitiful.


    ¡°Why would I be mad at you?¡± Her voice was deadpan and she even wore a wry smile. ¡°Who you like


    to look at has got nothing to do with me.¡±


    Hearing that, Mason was flustered. He lifted his feet in an attempt to step forward to exin the


    situation to her.


    However, before he had barely taken two steps, J stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯te near me. I don¡¯t want


    to talk to you right now.¡± As she was speaking, she even took a few steps back.


    Feeling worried that she might really leave home and nevere back, he obediently remained at his


    spot. ¡°Alright; I won¡¯t go any closer but please don¡¯t leave me. If it concerns you so much, I will avoid all


    other women in the future.¡±


    Upon seeing his response, she couldn¡¯t help but to inwardly feel d, but her face gave nothing away.


    ¡°Alright, alright. You go and get some rest. I¡¯ll go to bed in a while.¡±


    The man did not know how to respond, but staying silent would definitely be the right move now. So, he


    nodded meekly in response. Just as J was about to take her leave, he quietly cursed, ¡°Rose, I


    won¡¯t let you get away!¡± It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault! Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many


    misunderstandings between us and I would have been in my dreams with my girl in my arms.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 779

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 779


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 779


    Mason gritted his teeth. This was all Rose¡¯s fault and he wanted to make sure that she would never be


    able to step foot in Sandfort City again!


    J had wanted to head downstairs to have something to eat but when she heard the string of curses


    that sted down the hallway, she smirked and strode over to where Mason was standing instead. She


    stopped next to him, making a point to shoot him an icy re, then brushed past him and went into the


    bedroom, thereafter locking the door.


    Mason blinked.


    What did I say this time?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He stood at the same spot, looking confused as he stared at the door that was firmly shut in his face.


    He was clueless as to what he said to warrant such treatment.


    Back in the bedroom, the corner of J¡¯s lips tugged into a smirk as she pulled out her phone and


    made a call.


    ¡°Rose here. Tell your boss that I want to see him at the teahouse tomorrow at six in the evening. He


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    has to show up alone and don¡¯t think about bringing anything! Remember, I have eyes everywhere in


    Sandfort City.¡±


    With that, she hung up before the person on the other end could respond.


    A sinister glee rose within her as she clutched her phone.


    She reveled at the thought of seeing that man¡¯s thunderous expression.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    On the other end, the man who worked in ck Rain¡¯smunications office stared at his phone in


    bewilderment.


    Rose? Rose wants to see the boss? Why would Rose want to see the boss all of a sudden?


    After all, both of them were rivals and there was absolutely no reason for them to meet. He wondered if


    there would be a fight and if so, did that mean that Rose was going to take the chance to eradicate


    ck Rain altogether?


    The messenger could notprehend her intentions so he quickly made a call to Sean to inform him


    of this.


    Meanwhile, Mason was in his study when Sean came in to ry the details of the messenger¡¯s phone


    call to him. ¡°Mr. Lowry, Rose requests a meeting with you at the teahouse tomorrow at six in the


    evening.¡±


    Mason had his eyes closed while he rubbed the spot above his brow, but when he heard Rose¡¯s name,


    his eyes flew open and shed dangerously. ¡°Rose?¡± he repeated.


    Rose? Why would she want to meet me alone all of a sudden?


    Upon seeing the rage that burned in Mason¡¯s eyes, Sean pointed out, ¡°She asks that you meet her


    alone and says she has eyes all over Sandfort City.¡±


    Mason clenched his fists slightly after hearing Sean¡¯s words.


    Hmph! I¡¯m the most powerful person in Asia¡ªwhy should I show up just because some lowly author


    asks me to? And who does she think she is to threaten me to not bring anything along?


    Mason¡¯s thin lips tipped up at the corners to form a devious smile.


    ¡°Mr. Lowry, in light of all this, why don¡¯t I turn her down on your behalf?¡± Sean could tell that Mason was


    less than interested in meeting Rose, and he decided that it would be far more sensible to reject her


    ridiculous request.


    In turn, Mason said nothing and nodded instead.


    Sean nodded and spun to head out of the study,


    However, just before he could close the door behind him, Mason called out tly, ¡°Wait.¡±


    Sean turned around to look at the man¡ªwho was visibly angry as he sat behind his desk¡ªand felt a


    chill run up his spine. He regarded Mason with respect as he asked, ¡°Mr. Lowry, is there anything else I


    can help you with?¡±


    Mason cleared his throat in response and was hesitant as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll meet her.¡±


    He wanted to see what that cunning woman was up to!


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Sean answered but he appeared pensive as he hovered by the doorway. ¡°Should I tell Miss


    Jackson about this?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mason fell silent and after a pause he replied witheringly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell her myself.¡±


    ¡°Very well, sir.¡± Sean¡¯s reply was followed by the soft clicking sound of the door closing shut.


    What the hell is Rose up to?


    Jan has been ignoring me all this while out of jealousy. If she finds out that I¡¯m meeting up with another


    woman alone, will she run away from home and nevere back?


    A painful ringing seemed to reverberate through Mason¡¯s headspace as he thought about this, and he


    winced as the headache seized him.


    It was Wednesday the next day, and it was a school day, too.


    J climbed out of bed and washed up, then got ready to head downstairs for breakfast.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 780

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 780


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 780


    When she arrived downstairs, J saw that the man was seated in the dining room, looking as


    though he had been waiting for her for some time.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± J greeted tly, her face devoid of any expression.


    Mason, on the other hand, was surprised at this unexpected interaction. A small smile yed on his


    lips as he replied, ¡°Good morning, Babe.¡±


    As he said this, he shifted the bench to make room for her.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Looking at her side profile, his lips parted but just as he was about to speak, Sean strolled into the


    dining room.


    He bowed and greeted Mason with reverence. ¡°Mr. Lowry, the soldiers who were injured are recovering


    well. They shall resume training tomorrow.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mason nodded.


    At this, Sean backed away slowly.


    He cast a brief nce at J before leaving the room.


    The two of them are still fighting, I see.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He pursed his lips in mild amusement, then turned on his heels to march out of the room.


    Mason watched Sean leave, then cleared his throat and picked up from where he had left off. ¡°Babe,¡±


    he called.


    J did not look up at him, and instead hummed in response as she chewed on her toast.


    Mason hesitated and after a pause, he said, ¡°I¡¯m seeing Rose at six in the evening and I¡¯d like to know


    how you feel about it.¡±


    She stopped chewing for a moment.


    Mason frowned, thinking that she was jealous. However, she merely asked, ¡°Is that so? Are you


    meeting her alone?¡±


    He nodded. ¡°I am.¡±


    He added somberly, ¡°I swear, there¡¯s nothing going on between Rose and myself. If there is, I¡¯ll chop off


    my¡ª¡±


    She listened as he swore earnestly and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She reached up and covered his


    mouth with her hand, swiftly cutting him off in a deadpan voice, ¡°Don¡¯t swear such silly oaths. I believe


    you.¡±


    He was shocked as he took her hand in his.


    J was finally speaking to him after giving him the cold shoulder for the past one day.


    He held onto her soft hand and ced a light kiss on it, his eyes darkening with emotion. ¡°I love you,


    Babe.¡±


    She could feel the slight moisture on her palm and she drew her hand back slightly. ¡°I know,¡± she


    answered lightly.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The chill in her voice reminded him to not push his luck.


    He smiled and moved his lips away from her hand.


    She finished off thest of her toast and strode over to the sofa, thereafter taking her backpack before


    turning to say, ¡°I¡¯m hanging out with a couple of friends tonight, so I won¡¯t be back tillte. You can go


    to bed first; you don¡¯t have to wait up for me.¡±


    Mason looked at her gorgeous side profile and made a noise of agreement. ¡°Stay safe, Jan,¡± he


    murmured in a low voice.


    At Woodsbury University, J had only just stepped into the medical science lecture hall when she


    heard the chatter that seemed to center on some giarism that took ce during the examination.


    ¡°I heard that the person who got full marks during the test apparently giarized Lady Rose¡¯s writing.¡±


    ¡°What? She copied Lady Rose¡¯s work for her essay?¡±


    ¡°Yeah; I saw the expos¨¦ on Reddit!¡±


    ¡°The whistleblower didn¡¯t say who it was but she did point out that it¡¯s the same person who got full


    marks on the test. Who else is there in our course?¡±


    ¡°Do you think she means J?¡±


    ¡°Probably. I mean, she¡¯s the only person in the entire faculty who got full marks.¡±


    ¡°No; it can¡¯t be. She got full marks¡ªwhat use is there for her to giarize someone else¡¯s work?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! She got full marks on two other modules as well. She can¡¯t have giarized.¡±


    Abby was in her seat, incredulous at the gossip that was taking ce around her. ¡°Are you guys for


    real? It¡¯s impossible that J cheated. She scored full marks on her essay for the college entrance


    exams as well, so why in the world would she giarize Lady Rose¡¯s work in the first ce?¡±


    Sharon came to J¡¯s defense as well. ¡°Precisely! Besides, J has never read any of Rose¡¯s


    books. You can¡¯t go around using her just because she¡¯s the only person who got full marks.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just stating facts and we¡¯re merely talking about whatever was posted on Reddit. If you guys


    have a problem with this, why don¡¯t you take it up with the whistleblower?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 781

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 781


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 781


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you honestly believe J doesn¡¯t read Lady Rose¡¯s books just because she says so?


    Who knows? Maybe she does read her books in secret!¡±


    ¡°No way! J is not someone who would do something like that and there¡¯s no reason for her to


    cheat!¡± Summer craned her neck as she argued with the others.


    ¡°Pfft! It¡¯s not as if it¡¯s impossible. Think about it¡ªshe didn¡¯t take her first board exam so she¡¯s trying to


    prove her capabilities through this one, and she did it by giarizing Lady Rose¡¯s work. There¡¯s nothing


    far-fetched about that!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. If she really is as capable as she makes herself out to be, she wouldn¡¯t have missed out on


    the first board exam, would she?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Someone sniggered. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to speak up for her. I think she¡¯s going to be expelled in the


    next two days!¡±


    J hovered by the door for a moment, then strode into the lecture hall, her expression unreadable.


    When they saw J making her entrance, Abby, Sharon and Summer looked at her with panic in their


    eyes.


    ¡°J, I believe you! We know you didn¡¯t giarize anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I believe you, too!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! We¡¯ll just wait for our papers to be returned, then we¡¯ll show them!¡± All three of them were so


    adamant on speaking up for her that J was rendered speechless for a moment.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    However, one of her ssmates then quipped, ¡°We don¡¯t mind waiting. We¡¯ll just take her paper and


    ¡°Exactly. If it can be proven that you did not giarize, then we¡¯ll apologize to you on the spot! But if


    you did cheat off of our dear Lady Rose¡¯s work, then I¡¯m going to report to the headmaster and have


    you expelled!¡±


    ¡°I agree. We¡¯ll apologize to you personally if we¡¯ve wrongly used you in this matter.¡±


    These crazed fans of Lady Rose¡¯s were all giving warnings to J, refusing to allow anyone to rip off


    their favorite author.


    Meanwhile, J simply gazed at them and smiled leisurely, looking devilish as she said, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Hazel and Madine stood outside the hall, secretly observing the scene before them.


    Hazel¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she watched the drama unfold within the hall.


    It was only yesterday when she had thought about letting J off the hook if the wretched girl


    admitted her mistakes. If she were to do that, Hazel wouldn¡¯t have put up her exam scroll on the


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    bulletin board.


    However, she didn¡¯t think that J would be so headstrong, and she was only getting worse.


    Seeing that J was as arrogant as ever, Hazel¡¯s expression turned grim and she decided that she


    had no choice but to teach her a lesson.


    Madine, on the other hand, was more than happy to see J ostracized like this. ¡°Hazel, you¡¯re a


    genius! I can¡¯t believe you managed to get your hands on the evidence so quickly!¡±


    Hazel ducked her head and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have known how to


    get everyone¡¯s attention on this.¡±


    Emily was the one who had introduced Madine to Hazel yesterday.


    If only the both of them had met sooner!


    Following the introduction, it was Madine who hade up with the brilliant n of posting the


    expos¨¦ on Reddit.


    Now that she thought about it, she was used to doing things like this with Emily back in the day when


    the both of them were in Star High School.


    Ever since Lte¡¯s expulsion and subsequent exile from Sandfort City, Madine had not been able


    to find someone with whom she could scheme against J. For the past couple of days, all she did


    was worry about how she was going to take down J¡ªthen Emily introduced her to Hazel.


    A girl like Hazel, whose father was President of the Yobirl National Council, had stature and a


    reputation that far exceeded Emily¡¯s. Madine felt important just to be seen as Hazel¡¯s friend.


    ¡°Now all we have to do is wait for the papers to be handed back, then you can steal hers and pass it to


    me. I¡¯ll personally put up her exam scroll up on the bulletin board!¡± Madine looked content as she


    said this.


    Hazel nodded. ¡°Got it. She won¡¯t be able to get away with this so easily once we¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and that¡¯s exactly what we want,¡± Madine agreed, then turned to look at Hazel imploringly.


    ¡°Hazel, why don¡¯t you go in there and ask J about this? Let¡¯s see how she¡¯ll react!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 782

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 782


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 782


    Hazel fell silent and after a moment of contemtion, she nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask her.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Madine watched as Hazel entered the lecture hall, a smirk ying on her lips.


    Turns out Hazel is far easier to maniptepared to Emily.


    She had been puppeted by Emily all the time before this, but now there was another girl who was more


    dim-witted than her.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Presently, Hazel made her way to J and immediately switched her expression to one of


    for you to giarize anyone¡¯s work at all.¡±


    J nced up at her briefly and upon seeing the friendly smile on the girl¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help


    but smirk. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Hazel,¡± she said in a clipped voice, then looked down once


    more as she yed with her phone.


    Hazel eyed her with empathy and she continued, ¡°Even if you did giarize, wouldn¡¯t it be better for


    you toe right out and confess it? Lady Rose¡¯s fans won¡¯t me you; after all, everyone makes


    mistakes when they¡¯re young.¡±


    Having heard this, J looked up but from her peripheral view, she could see that there was a figure


    that moved swiftly outside the door, and her mind put together the pieces immediately.


    This time, she answered, ¡°Thanks for the advice but I did not giarize anything.¡±


    Hazel¡¯s lips twitched into a wide smile and she replied, ¡°Well, that¡¯s a relief to hear. I hope you know


    what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    It was then that Hazel thought about how much of an oddball J was. How can she refuse to admit


    to her crime even as she¡¯s about to walk off the nk? Is she only going to confess after seeing her


    paper stered up on the bulletin board?


    How shameless! I can¡¯t even believe people like her exist!


    It was six in the evening¡ªthe teahouse was a quiet ce, with a calm ambience that was often


    preferred by those who came for tea.


    Sean was seated next to him and aside from hispany, Mason brought nothing else with him¡ª


    except the revolver that was secretly strapped to his waist.


    If Rose so much as yed any funny games with him, he would not hesitate to let the bullet bring her


    to meet her maker.


    Just as Mason was deep in thought, an uproar came from outside the teahouse.


    ¡°Holy crap, look at thisdy! She¡¯s driving a sports car!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s awesome! She has to be a professional racer!¡±


    ¡°My goodness! Isn¡¯t this sports car model a limited edition?¡±


    ¡°It is! I think there¡¯s only three of them in the whole world!¡±


    ¡°I remember both Dark Shadow and Night Shadow have one each, but I have no idea of the owner


    behind the third one.¡±


    ¡°Is she one of the three people who own the model?¡±


    Upon hearing themotion, Mason craned his neck and peered outside.


    All he could see was a woman behind the wheel of a sports car, and she was casually pulling up at the


    teahouse.


    After that, she got down from the car in a leisurely manner, holding her keys in an enigmatic way.


    If he didn¡¯t detest her face so much, he would have thought she was Jan.


    Mason scoffed inwardly, a corner of his lips pulling up into a contemptuous smirk.


    Even if Rose looked like Jan, she was still a sly and cunning woman who could never be as kind as the


    Just then, the sound of footsteps approached him, followed by a female voice who called out, ¡°Are you


    the head of ck Rain?¡±


    The crisp, cold voice snapped Mason out of his thoughts.


    He turned around and glowered at the woman whom he had dreamed of strangling.


    He was trying his best to suppress his murderous rage. While his eyes gleamed with bloodlust, he


    quicklyposed himself and managed a t smile. ¡°Rose? Have a seat.¡±


    J smiled as she took a seat across from him, her eyes gazing into his. She pointed at the man next


    to him and asked, ¡°Can you please leave?¡±


    Sean did not move until Mason asked him to.


    J watched as Sean left them before she leaned back in the chairfortably. She raised a brow in


    amusement as she drawled, ¡°Were you perhaps fascinated by my driving skills earlier?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 783

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 783


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 783


    Anger shed in Mason¡¯s eyes when he heard this, but he retained hisposure anyway. ¡°The way


    you drove reminded me of my wife, is all,¡± he replied tly then added, ¡°But I can¡¯t say much about your


    skills, since my wife¡¯s are far superior than yours.¡±


    J pushed herself away from her seat and looked at him squarely in the eye. ¡°Oh? So your wife has


    great driving skills; perhaps I should ask her out for a match.¡±


    ¡°My wife is a properdy. She doesn¡¯t hang around with questionable people like you.¡± There was a


    chill in Mason¡¯s words.


    J shrugged this off as she mused, ¡°Surely your driving skills are up to par. Let¡¯s race, shall we?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Rose, I don¡¯t think you asked to meet me today just so we could go racing,¡± Mason said pointedly, his


    voice cold.


    However, Rose was unfazed as she countered with a relentless tease, ¡°Are you not interested in a


    match at all?¡±


    His gaze darkened as he appraised her, sensing that there was more to her than met the eye. Short of


    her proposing a coboration, there was nothing more that Mason would like to say to her. ¡°Why did


    you ask to meet me here today?¡± he demanded icily, not wanting to delve further into meaningless


    small talk with the woman.


    She raised a brow and ced both her palms on the table, assessing him with a sultry gaze as she


    drawled, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you race against me.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Mason rejected without hesitation. He was already pushing limits just by meeting Rose alone at


    the teahouse. He would not allow himself to entertain any woman other than Jan, and he certainly


    would not be provoked by them.


    Meanwhile, J knew that he would refuse her. She also knew that things were looking moreical


    than they were supposed to be, but she only went to such great lengths just so she could poke the bear


    in him. She also wanted to see how he would react once he found out that she was Rose. If he found


    out that she and Rose were the same person, would he still think of thetter as a terrible woman? I


    must find out!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to race against me? If you do, I¡¯ll tell you who I really am,¡± she said in a


    sing-song voice, deliberately getting on his nerves. Other than the silicone mask that she was wearing,


    J did not try to cover up anything else about herself. She did not try to mask her own scent with


    fragrances, and she spoke and carried herself the way she usually did.


    At that moment, Mason was caught off guard when he picked out a familiar scent. There¡¯s something


    about her scent and the way she carries herself that seems awfully simr to Jan.


    Mason frowned as he tried to draw a distinction between this woman and J, immersed in his own


    thoughts.


    J, on the other hand, noticed that his brows were heavily drawn together, and she smiled as she


    teased, ¡°Are you okay? Do you feel as though there are some things about me that are simr to your


    wife?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mason snapped out of his thoughts and appeared dazed as he looked at her. He


    crossed his legs defensively, his gaze flickering as he snapped, ¡°If you insist on a race, I¡¯m afraid I


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    must turn you down. You can go back to wherever the hell you came from!¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± J was flippant as she waved her hand dismissively. ¡°Since you¡¯re not up for a game, then I


    won¡¯t pester you. I don¡¯t want you to hate me more than you already do.¡±


    He scoffed and red at her balefully. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t pester me, the mere mention of your name is


    enough to make me want to murder you.¡±


    Jughed at this and she smirked as she strutted over to him, her hips swaying enticingly. She


    reached out a hand and slid it over his waist.


    Mason stiffened. He looked down at the dainty and porcin-like hand that was feeling up his waist


    and his expression grew thunderous. He stood up roughly and pushed her hand away, feeling the rage


    consume him as he asked in a fearfully cold voice, ¡°Rose, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 784

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 784


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 784


    A small smile appeared on the corners of J¡¯s lips, and she unhurriedly said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re such a


    disobedient man!¡± After saying that, she reached out again to grope the man¡¯s waist. This time, her


    speed was extremely fast¡ªso fast that the man couldn¡¯t react in time. Then, she took out the gun and


    raised her eyebrows at him. ¡°You¡¯re hiding a gun. Were you nning to attack me when I let my guard


    down?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± The man¡¯s expression was very grim.


    She calmly took out the silencer and the bullets from the gun and ced them to the side. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t


    get mad¡­ It makes you look ugly.¡±


    All of a sudden, the man sneered. His slender fingersshed out and grabbed her by her shoulders. He


    mirthlessly said, ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She blinked. ¡°Boss, you won¡¯t get out of here alive if you kill me.¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed with those words. I nearly forgot! This sly woman has this entire ce


    booby-trapped. And, I stupidly brought a gun here¡­ If I make my move now, Sean and I might not


    leave this ce alive. This woman is truly unbelievable!


    ¡°I won¡¯t touch you.¡± The man¡¯s eyes became slightly colder. ¡°If you have nothing more to discuss, I will


    take my leave.¡± I¡¯m so stupid; I¡¯m such a fool. How could I believe this woman¡¯s words so easily?


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave just yet!¡± The corners of her mouth lifted into a sneer. Then, she swiftly stood in front of the


    man, reached out, and snatched the mask off his face.


    In an instant, Mason¡¯s eyes turned dark. His masking off meant that his identity as the most


    powerful person in Asia and the heir to the Lowry Family Conglomerate was exposed in front of this


    cunning woman. Even so, the woman didn¡¯t look a single bit surprised at the revtion. Her hand


    holding the mask shook slightly, but she looked rxed and cheerful as she said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so


    handsome.¡±


    He frowned in response. Clenching his fists tightly, he said in a horribly cold voice, ¡°Could it be that you


    discovered my identity a long time ago?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sheughed softly at that. She stood therezily and frivolously replied, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s difficult for


    me to investigate a person?¡± She leaned back slightly and crossed her arms in front of her chest.


    Watching the man¡¯s handsome face darkening out of anger, she couldn¡¯t stop a chuckle from escaping


    her lips.


    ¡°Speak. What on earth do you want?¡± Since she had discovered his true identity, he no longer needed


    to hide anything. The only thing I can do now is to escape from this woman as soon as possible.


    ¡°Can you really give me anything I want?¡± She narrowed her eyes and leaned in close to the man with


    a smile.


    That smile waszy with a hint of wickedness in it. Looking at her smile and her eyes, he nked out


    for a moment. She looks so simr to Jan¡­ Could she be Jan¡¯s long-lost sister?


    During that moment when the man let his guard down, she wrapped her hands around his neck and


    groped his waist. Then, she breathed in his ear. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so handsome. You have such a great


    figure too. Your rtionship with your wife must be great.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t until her warm breath touched his ear that he came back to his senses. He raised his hand,


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    pulled the woman away from him, and violently shoved her away. ¡°Please watch your behavior. I am a


    married man.¡±


    She nearly slipped and fell to the ground. Fortunately, thanks to her dancing skills, she managed to


    a silly fool. I was already so close to him; how could he not recognize me?! Still, his way of rejecting a


    woman¡¯s advances sure is straightforward. I like it!


    Before J could react, Mason continued coldly, ¡°You¡¯re a cultured person too, so don¡¯t pull such


    shameful acts.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 785

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 785


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 785


    Upon hearing those words, J couldn¡¯t help doubling over inughter inside her heart. However, she


    managed to conceal her expression well on the surface. ¡°Boss, what are you talking about? Do you


    mean kissing or¡­¡±


    ¡°You crazy woman.¡± The man couldn¡¯t help losing his temper and clenching his fists tightly. Under


    normal circumstances, I would have skinned this woman alive and fed her to the sharks. Unfortunately,


    I don¡¯t have a path of retreat today. Thus, I have no choice but to bear with her constant humiliation! If


    she isn¡¯t crazy, I think I¡¯m going to go crazy instead!


    She seemed satisfied and stopped teasing the man. Sitting on a stool, she raised her eyebrowszily


    and charmingly. ¡°I didn¡¯te here today just to fool around with you.¡±


    When the man heard the words ¡®fool around¡¯, the cold aura around him increased exponentially.


    However, she ignored him and continued, ¡°Today, I came to make peace with you. What do you say?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Make peace?¡± The man sneered at those words. ¡°If not for what happened today, we might have had


    some leeway for reconciliation. However, you challenged my boundaries again today. I won¡¯t ¡®make


    peace¡¯ with you; I won¡¯t let you get away with what you did so easily.¡±


    She lightly snorted. ¡°You provoked me first most of the time. I¡¯m being generous by not making ck


    Rain beg for my forgiveness. That¡¯s my biggest concession to you. Why are you acting all aggrieved


    when you set ten fighter jets on us?¡±


    A glimmer of guilt shed across his eyes before they calmly returned to normal. ¡°The first time, it


    wasn¡¯t my intention to hijack your books. I only did so out of instinct. The same goes for the second


    time. However, the third time was because you provoked me. Do you understand?¡±


    The cold manner in which the man spoke gave her the impression that he was a shameless rogue. If


    this man were any other man and not Mason, I would have shot him in the head!


    ¡°Despite everything you say, I still managed to hack into ck Rain¡¯s system. Besides, you didn¡¯t get


    the books either, right?¡± Sheughed lightly. Her words were filled with disdain.


    Upon hearing those words, he frowned and involuntarily rubbed at his eyebrows in irritation. I can¡¯t


    stand talking to this woman any longer. Just as he was about to tell Sean that they were leaving, a


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Since she was standing closer to the railing of the second floor, she leisurely walked over to take a


    look. She was greeted by the sight of the teahouse customers fleeing in a panic. She was about to say


    something when a group of people barged in through the entrance of the first floor! All of them were


    dressed in ck casual clothes. Moreover, they were wearing masks and holding guns in their hands¡ª


    they looked very aggressive.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Thinking that it was a trap Mason set, J turned to re at him coldly.


    Mason was confused by the woman¡¯s usation. He did not have the faintest idea why she said that to


    him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    After saying that, he walked over to the railing and frowningly nced down to the first floor. He saw a


    group of ck-clothed men surrounding the first-floor entrance. They were also wearing masks that


    concealed their faces from the public. Turning to stare at the woman with a bloodthirsty look in his


    eyes, he coldly uttered, ¡°You are shameless!¡± This woman sure is cunning! Is she trying to take the


    chance to kill me seeing that we can¡¯t reach apromise?!


    Her pupils contracted abruptly. She narrowed her eyes slightly and coldly asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t those your


    men?¡±


    His eyes were crimson from rage. ¡°Don¡¯t me me for something you did!¡± Those men are clearly here


    under her orders. How dare she try and me it on me instead?! She sure is good at pretending!


    ¡°I can deal with you alone. Why would I need to bring in so many people?¡± she retorted coldly.


    Following that, the air was dead silent for several moments.


    ¡°Those are not your men?¡± The man¡¯s throat tightened in response. ¡°Could there be a third party?¡±


    J didn¡¯t say anything as she lowered her gaze to study the men dressed in ck in clothes.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 786

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 786


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 786


    This time, both sides had thoroughly confirmed that those men were most likely a third party. However,


    they weren¡¯t sure who the third party was targeting!


    At that moment, Sean rushed over with a dark expression. ¡°Boss¡­ An unknown organization has


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    gathered downstairs. I don¡¯t know who they are targeting.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Mason stood up abruptly. The mission this time was carried out secretly.


    Therefore, the only ones that could discover his whereabouts were professional organizations. In other


    words, it was an assassination squad. Most of these organizations were either moved by money or


    secretly trained by certain countries.


    J suppressed the light in her eyes. ¡°No matter who they are targeting, we need to work together to


    ensure our safety!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Work together?¡± A sneer appeared on the corner of his lips. ¡°How can you guarantee that that


    organization is not working under your orders?¡±


    He did not believe that this woman could clear herself of his suspicions just by putting on a nervous act.


    After all, women as sessful as her would surely have great acting skills!


    She bit her lower lip. I really want to pry open this man¡¯s head and see just what is going on inside that


    head of his! Looks like ¡®Rose¡¯ has had too much influence on him.


    ¡°Because I¡ª¡± She was about to reveal her identity and remove her mask. At that moment, a gunshot


    rang out from the outside! She froze mid-motion and secretly swore in her heart.


    On the other hand, the scowl on the man¡¯s face grew deeper and more solemn when he heard the


    gunshot. If these ck-clothed men are not working under Rose¡¯s orders, then we will surely attract the


    enemy¡¯s attention if all three of us tried to escape this ce. It will be hard to keep all of us alive once


    we attract the enemy¡¯s attention. We would most likely die here together. Under these circumstances, I


    can only guarantee Sean¡¯s escape so that he can go out and call for help. Turning his head, he


    here and call for help. Bring in everybody under the Lowry Family and ck Rain.¡±


    The man was clearly prepared for the worst. Despite the hesitation that shed through Sean¡¯s eyes,


    he could not disobey his master¡¯smand. Thus, he could only reply solemnly, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Meanwhile, J reloaded the gun she confiscated just now and tossed it to the man. She icily said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll return this to you.¡±


    When the man heard her voice, he swiftly caught what she threw at him.


    At the moment, the teahouse was so silent that it was terrifying¡­ If my guess is correct, all the people


    in the teahouse have either escaped or been subdued. If that¡¯s the case, we are the only two people


    left in this building. Following that line of thought, this group of ck-clothed men is most likely here for


    one of us. She ced her hand on her weapon. Pursing her lips, she maintained constant vignce of


    her surroundings.


    Bang! Gunshots rang out again as bullets swept toward them from the front. J stepped sideways


    and dodged the bullets. Following that, a group of assassins rushed at her directly.


    ¡°Mason,¡± she subconsciously called out his name.


    Mason was momentarily taken aback when she called out his name. However, he swiftly dodged their


    attackers in the next moment. The two of them hid inside another room together. After that, they heard


    the voice of one of the ck-clothed mening from outside the door. ¡°Don¡¯t use guns. Don¡¯t attract


    people here.¡±


    She held a gun in her hand. Her palms were covered in ayer of cold sweat, and sweat dripped from


    her forehead.


    Mason nced at her expressionlessly before shifting his cold gaze away abruptly. There was no trace


    of emotions in his eyes.


    J felt a little annoyed with him. Remaining vignt, she cautiously whispered, ¡°Look at what a


    pathetic situation I¡¯m in right now. Do you believe me now that these men are not working for me?¡± If


    they are working for me, why would I be hiding from them?!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 787

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 787


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 787


    If this man still thinks that those people are working under my orders, then there is nothing else I can


    do anymore.


    The man pursed his lips at those words, acting as if he had a guilty conscience.


    At that moment, a loud crash rang out. The door was kicked open, instantly revealing J and


    Mason¡¯s hiding ce. A group of ck-clothed men rushed at them with des, eyes shing scarlet


    from bloodlust.


    J and Mason frowned slightly at the same time as they hurriedly dodged the attacks. In the process


    of their escape, J reflexively grabbed the man¡¯s hand and fled outside.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The man looked down at the slender and fair hand on his arm and struggled slightly to break free. He


    coldly admonished, ¡°Let go.¡±


    ¡°Under such dire circumstances¡­¡± sheughed in a slightly mocking and disdainful tone, ¡°why are you


    still concerned about being virtuous?¡±


    Even so, he shook the woman¡¯s hand away. ¡°We can¡¯t catch them without guns!¡± The two of them hid in


    a very tight space and listened to the ck-clothed men¡¯s conversation outside. Then, one of the ck-


    clothed men¡¯s voices rang out. ¡°Shoot; kill them both.¡±


    At this juncture, the ck-clothed men seemed to be anxious about something. He couldn¡¯t care less


    about attracting people¡¯s attention because of the gunshots anymore.


    J narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the man beside her. She teasingly asked, ¡°Just who on


    earth did you offend? Why are they going to such lengths to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be asking yourself that?¡± Mason¡¯s amused voice rang out, then he continued, ¡°You don¡¯t


    think that those people are targeting me, do you?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Who else?¡± Her tone sounded a little annoyed. Although she had offended many people, not many


    could locate her and pinpoint her location in Sandfort City. As it stood, those few also happened to be


    her allies.


    He had nothing to refute those words. His thin lips moved slightly but no sound came out. He could not


    deny that somebody had been investigating his other identity recently. Moreover, that person happened


    to be an important person in Markovia. As for who it was, he currently had no idea either. If my guess is


    right, these people are targeting my other identity.


    Just as those thoughts shed through his head, the sound of footsteps suddenly approached them. By


    the time he looked up, a group of ck-clothed men was holding guns to both their heads.


    ¡°We got them.¡± As soon as one of the ck-clothed men spoke those words¡­ both his hands were


    caught by the woman. Following that, he was fiercely thrown to the ground.


    When the rest of the ck-clothed men saw that, they surrounded both of them and opened fire. J


    and Mason hurriedly dodged the bullets, feeling slightly overwhelmed. Then, J pulled the trigger


    and shot bullet after bullet at the ck-clothed men. Every bullet urately found its way into their


    flesh.


    Simrly, Mason was showing no weaknesses. His shooting speed was slightly faster than the


    woman¡¯s. In terms of shooting technique, he was the best in Sandfort City. Even J could only im


    to be on par with him.


    J¡¯s long, thin eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at the man and teasingly said, ¡°Boss, how is my


    shooting technique? Am Iparable to your wife?¡±


    He had to admit that Rose¡¯s shooting technique was quite good. At the very least, she ranked top five


    in Sandfort City. However, she was still no match for J.


    ¡°Is that acquiescence, boss?¡± J asked while dodging her attackers. She didn¡¯t seem to be worried


    about their shooting.


    The man couldn¡¯t stand listening to her jokes and coldly snapped, ¡°Rose, shut up!¡± Just listening to her


    voice makes me lose focus. To put it simply, just looking at her reminds me of Jan. Unfortunately, her


    face, the way she speaks, and the way she teases me, arepletely unlike Jan. I wonder if there¡¯s a


    technique to change one¡¯s face or disguise oneself in this world.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, one of the ck-clothed men seemed to notice that Mason was distracted. Thus, he


    swiftly turned sideways, slowly moved backward, and fired a shot at Mason¡¯s back.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 788

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 788


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 788


    J spotted a glimmer as soon as the bullet left the gun barrel. She turned to the side and nced at


    Mason out of the corner of her eyes. At the same time, she shouted out a warning, ¡°Boss, watch out!¡±


    Upon hearing her warning, Mason frowned slightly and dodged to the side immediately. However, she


    seemed to be overly worried that the man might not be able to dodge the bullet in time and pushed him


    out of the way. Although she managed to push him out of danger, her extra effort caused the bullet to


    graze against her shoulder.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± He furrowed his eyebrows slightly, and a trace of worry shed through his eyes.


    She didn¡¯t seem bothered by the slight pain. Putting on a brave fa?ade, she curled her lips into a smile.


    ¡°Boss, are you worried about me?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The man sneered. ¡°I¡¯m only worried that you might die because of me.¡±


    She deliberately gave a dry cough and bit her lips. ¡°Many people have died in your hands. What is one


    more? If you hate me that much, you can kill me right now. Isn¡¯t that a win-win situation for you?¡±


    The woman¡¯s cold voice stabbed into the man¡¯s heart with every word she uttered.


    ¡°I do want to kill you but not here.¡± Besides, he didn¡¯t know why she suddenly rushed over to protect


    him from the bullet just now. Was it out of instinct? Or, was it simply one of her tactics? Is she trying to


    break my guard against her, bit by bit?


    By then, only one ck-clothed man was left in the entire venue. Just as she prepared to pull the


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    trigger, he noticed and stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t shoot.¡±


    J lowered her arm at those words. Then, Mason moved as swiftly as the wind and stood in front of


    that man. Tearing off that man¡¯s mask, he pressed his gun against that man¡¯s head and spoke in a


    voice so cold that it was terrifying. ¡°Speak. Who sent you here?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The ck-clothed man knew that he was unable to escape. Thus, he smiled coldly and leisurely


    replied, ¡°I work for no one.¡±


    The Master and the organization¡¯smands were never to be disobeyed. If he were captured, he had


    to end his own life. After all, a mission was a mission; since he failed to take his enemy¡¯s life, then he


    could not leave this ce alive. Those were the rules engraved in his mind.


    Mason pursed his lips, a trace of bloodlust flitting through his eyes. His index finger moved slightly, and


    a bullet prated one of the man¡¯s legs. ¡°Speak!¡±


    ¡°I work for no one!¡±


    He aimed his gun at that ck-clothed man¡¯s other leg and coldly said, ¡°If you tell me, I will let you live!¡±


    ¡°I told you; I work for no one!¡±


    Despite asking twice, he failed to obtain any results. Just as he was about to shoot again, the woman


    next to him interrupted. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him. Keep him alive.¡± We can bring him back and continue


    interrogating him.


    In response, he made a slight movement and slowly kept his gun. After that, he turned and left without


    a backward nce.


    All of a sudden, the ck-clothed man lying on the ground spoke up again in a joking tone. ¡°In another


    three minutes, my mission will be aplished.¡±


    Both Mason and J immediately frowned in response. In another three minutes, his mission will be


    aplished?


    At that moment, a ticking sound rang out inside the room. It sounded like a clock. They noticed it at


    almost the same time and nced at each other. ¡°A bomb?¡±


    The ck-clothed man lying on the groundughed heartily. His voice was triumphant as he said, ¡°15


    minutes ago, I installed a bomb in this building. It¡¯s a time bomb. If I remember correctly, the bomb is


    set to go off in another three minutes. When it detonates, you will be buried along with me!¡±


    ¡°Downstairs¡ª¡± Before J could finish her sentence, the ck-clothed man interrupted her. ¡°All of


    the doors downstairs have been sealed off. You won¡¯t be able to make it.¡±


    The soundproofing in the teahouse was extremely good. However, that also meant that every area was


    separated by a door.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 789

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 789


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 789


    If all the doors were sealed shut, they would need way longer than three minutes to forcefully break


    down the doors. J and Mason had the same expressions on their faces when the realization hit


    them¡ªthese ck-clothed men came prepared! Thus, the two of them exchanged a nce and


    immediately plunged themselves into the task of locating the bomb.


    Time passed by quickly; they had less than two minutes left.


    J followed the ticking sound and finally found the bomb hidden under the tea table next door. By


    the time she discovered the bomb, Mason was already prepared to defuse it.


    Since their enemies were well-prepared before they came, it was only natural that the bomb would not


    be easy to defuse. Compared to normal bombs with only two wires, this bomb had five. What did these


    five wires mean? It meant that they only had a one-out-of-five chance to get the right wire, which also


    meant that they only had a one-out-of-five chance of survival.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason took out the dagger hidden in his shoe. Although he was notpletely confident, the red wire


    was generally the power source.


    J watched as the dagger approached the red wire. All of a sudden, she panicked and hurriedly


    stopped him. ¡°Boss, have you ever defused a bomb before?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The man didn¡¯t even nce at her. After replying to her, he prepared to cut the wire.


    ¡°Then, why are you touching it? Do you want to die here?¡± She looked angry, and her tone was grim


    and annoyed.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± If I die here, what will happen to Jan? What will happen to Old Madam Lowry? What will


    happen to the Lowry Family Conglomerate? What will happen to the Lowry Family? Besides, I¡¯d be


    buried in the same ce with this hateful woman. The moment that thought crossed his mind, his


    survival instinct became stronger.


    Biting her lip, she snatched the dagger out of the man¡¯s hand. ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    His charming eyes narrowed slightly, an icy aura oozing out of them. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Her thin lips curved into a slight smile. ¡°I don¡¯t want to put my life in your hands.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, the man¡¯s eyes shed with joy. ¡°Have you defused a bomb before?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± She nced at the time on the bomb. ¡°I¡¯ll just have to try, right?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± He became livid at those words and immediately snatched the dagger back from her. ¡°You


    don¡¯t have anybody important to you. That¡¯s why you can do as you please without care for your life.


    But, I¡¯m different.¡±


    ¡°Who are you thinking about, boss? Your wife?¡±


    He did not evade her question this time and nodded silently.


    Seeing his response, a touch of sweetness instantly filled her heart¡ªshe felt ted. She lowered her


    voice and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, boss. I have somebody important to me too.¡±


    The man said nothing to that.


    Staring at the side profile of the man beside her, she softly said, ¡°Boss, I like you very much. So, I


    cannot allow myself to die here.¡±


    His emotions were on the verge of copsing after facing this woman¡¯s teases time and time again. He


    could not believe that Rose could be so shameless as toe up with flirtatious words at any time and


    anywhere.


    ¡°You only have one more minute.¡± At that moment, a calm voice suddenly sounded from the outside.


    The ck-clothed man was lying on the ground, leisurely doing a countdown.


    Based on my guess, these people would probably overthink it and not use the red wire as their power


    source. Dealing with these five wires is no mean feat! Just then, Mason caught a glimpse of a slight


    stain on the blue wire. To be precise, it was a trace of a fingerprint that was difficult to notice with the


    naked eye. Neither I nor Rose has touched the blue wire, which means that it is a fingerprint left behind


    by the people who set up the bomb. It¡¯s most likely caused by nonpliance with standard


    procedures while inspecting the equipment.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 790

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 790


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 790


    If I think of it that way, then the probability that the blue wire is the power source increases. ¡°If you trust


    me, cut the blue wire.¡± The man¡¯s icy voice sounded in J¡¯s ear.


    J lifted her gaze and studied the man¡¯s eyes. His eyes were filled with the desire and determination


    to survive, as well as the resolution to risk death.


    ¡°I trust you.¡± Her thin lips parted slightly as she spoke in a cool voice. After saying that, she used the


    dagger to cut the blue wire. There was no hesitation whatsoever throughout the entire process. When


    the blue wire was sliced through the middle, the bomb made a faint buzzing sound.


    She closed her eyes tightly and waited for the timer to stop. One second passed, and another went


    by¡­ By the time she opened her eyes again, the timer had stopped with 39 seconds left to go. Thus,


    she breathed a sigh of relief and naturally leaned back against the man.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason¡¯s eyes turned cold when he felt her warm body approaching him. Standing up, he let the woman


    fall to the ground.


    She felt a wave of helplessness after she recovered from her shock. This man¡¯s guard is too high! It¡¯s


    simply too much! There are no cracks in his defense!


    The man nced at the woman that had fallen to the ground due to her momentum. He saw the wound


    on her shoulder out of the corner of his eye, and his fingers twitched slightly. Reaching out, he coldly


    said, ¡°Get up.¡±


    She looked up and stared into the man¡¯s eyes. His eyes were filled with unconcealed disgust.


    ¡°You sure look aggrieved.¡± Although the disguise she was wearing was not as pretty as her real


    appearance, it was not that bad either. Even so, the look in his eyes as he looked at her was brimming


    with aversion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. In the future, we should steer clear of each other.¡± Mason helped J stand up.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She went with the flow, leaning into his embrace and blinking at him. ¡°Boss, can I consider this a


    reconciliation between us?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡± The man¡¯s thin lips curved into a sneer. ¡°Reconciliation? That¡¯s just the wordsing out of


    your mouth. As for whether I actually feel that way¡­ it can¡¯t be decided so easily.¡± Can the resentment


    and hatred between us dissolve just because of this assassination attempt? I don¡¯t believe it!


    At that moment, they suddenly heard rustling soundsing from the outside. At the same time, the


    ck-clothed man in the other room took out a lighter from his chest area, tore open his shirt, and


    revealed a row of explosives wrapped around his chest. He shouted, ¡°Master, I willplete the


    mission you gave me!¡± After saying that, he immediately lit the fuse.


    The rustling sounds Mason and J heard came from the burning fuse. The two of them exchanged a


    nce and rushed over to the source of the sound. They were greeted by the sight of the ck-clothed


    man lying on the ground with a triumphant expression. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    J and Mason¡¯s expressions immediately changed drastically. Mason shouted, ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°Run where?!¡± All the doors are sealed shut! There¡¯s nowhere to run!


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He frowned. Without even thinking about it, he grabbed J and moved to leap over the railing.


    ¡°Can you do it?¡± This was the first time he took the initiative to talk to her.


    ¡°If you can do it, so can I.¡± J¡¯splexion was deathly pale as she looked the man in the eye.


    He did not reply. Instead, he grabbed her hand and jumped down. When his body hit the ground, he


    reflexively protected the woman under him. Even after he left the teahouse, he didn¡¯t know what made


    him do that at the time!


    The explosion was very powerful¡ªthe entire building was blown to bits, and the rubble was engulfed in


    mes.


    Meanwhile, J¡¯s thoughts were a mess. She only felt a weight pressing down on her body and her


    head. When everything calmed down, she slowly opened her eyes and saw that the man¡¯s eyes were


    tightly closed. The sight made her heart tremble slightly. Did he protect me?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 791

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 791


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 791


    Can this be considered his instinct?


    At that moment, Mason suddenly noticed the intense stare that wasing from under him.


    J felt her heart melting. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly, and her small mouth moved as she


    spoke. ¡°Boss, if you hate me that much, why did you protect me? What would happen if your wife were


    to see this?¡±


    He moved his lips as if to answer, but he did not know how to exin his actions. Although in his head


    he was extremely averse to this woman, his body seemed to have its own mind! His body refused to


    listen to his head, instinctively protecting her when she was in danger. As it stands, I¡¯ve only ever been


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    intimate with Jan before. Jan should be the only one my body can recognize. But, why did my body


    instinctively protect Rose?!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She looked at the man¡¯s iparably handsome face, and her heart started racing. Without warning


    nor giving him a chance to resist, she grabbed his face and kissed him. She was certain that even if he


    mentally rejected her, his body wouldn¡¯t¡ªbecause his body recognized her.


    Faced with the sudden kiss, his first reaction was to push her away. However, the woman¡¯s strength


    was enormous. Moreover, she had her hands firmly hooked around his neck. He could not resist her at


    all. No! No! I cannot do anything that will betray Jan!


    The kiss went on for nearly half a minute. It wasn¡¯t until she ran out of air that she finally released him.


    In a hoarse voice, she said, ¡°I¡ª¡±


    She opened her mouth to reveal her identity to him. At that moment, a man¡¯s voice rang out from a


    distance. It was Sean, rushing over urgently. When he saw the man and the woman lying on the


    ground under the hazy night sky, he froze in ce¡ªMason was pressing his body against Rose, his


    slender arms naturally cradling the woman¡¯s head!


    Simrly, everybody from the Lowry Family and ck Rain stared at the two of them with


    dumbfounded and incredulous expressions. They had heard a loud explosion from afar and hurriedly


    rushed over, thinking that something had happened. From what they could see, the building had


    copsed. At the same time, the rtionship between that pair seemed to have gotten closer too.


    It wasn¡¯t as if Sean had never encountered such a situation before. However, it was his first time seeing


    Mason being so intimate with another woman. I didn¡¯t mean to arrive here, at this time, on purpose!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    What an untimely entrance! J muttered silently in her heart. On the other hand, Mason seemed


    relieved and immediately got up from the ground.


    Reaching out toward him, she teasingly said to him, ¡°Help me up, quickly!¡±


    As expected, the man¡¯s expression was very grim. His voice was also extremely cold, almost as if he


    contained no emotions at all. ¡°Get up on your own.¡± How dare this fearless woman kiss me?! He


    already hit his limit when he happened to see an intimate part of the woman¡¯s body during the previous


    mission. And now, he had been forcefully kissed! I don¡¯t know how Jan is going to punish me for this!


    The more he thought about it, the deeper his scowl became. Turning his head, he ordered, ¡°Sean,


    clean up the scene.¡±


    Sean immediately dragged his focus back to the present and hurriedly replied, ¡°Yes, of course!¡±


    Before he left, he nced at Rose out of the corner of his eye. This Rose¡­ Despite being pressed


    underneath Young Master Mason, she remains so calm and collected. She doesn¡¯t even look


    embarrassed at all. He sighed before turning around to clean up the mess at the teahouse.


    After taking several steps, Sean looked back at Mason and Rose. It seems like Young Master Mason


    fought with Rose so much that he grew feelings for her. What does it mean for him to press her


    underneath his body? Is he nning to have an affair with Rose? He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Miss


    Jackson is so much prettier than Rose. Why is he attracted to Rose?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 792

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 792


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 792


    Miss Jackson¡¯s status had already been publicly announced during Young Master¡¯s birthday banquet.


    Even if the announcement was made under her identity as J¡¯Adore, everybody within the Lowry Family


    has acknowledged her as the prospective young mistress. Even so¡­ to think that the head of


    Markovia¡¯s MX would be cheated on just like that! This is so unfair for Miss Jackson!


    Still, Sean only dared to think these thoughts in his head. He did not dare to do anything or say


    anything to stop it. More importantly, he would never speak about this secret, whether on purpose or by


    ident. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know when, where, and how he was going to die.


    On the other side, Mason turned around and headed toward the car without a single backward nce


    after issuing his orders. He desperately needed some time to calm down, or he might do something


    impulsively.


    J sighed as she stared at Mason¡¯s aloof back. She felt both conflicted and happy. She was happy


    that the man had been utterly indifferent to her advances. At the same time, she had mixed feelings


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    about the disdain he felt toward her identity as ¡®Rose¡¯. Because of that, she didn¡¯t know how to break


    the news to him. Pursing her lips, she lowered her gaze and pondered for a while. Then, she ran


    forward and blocked his path. ¡°Can you take me in for a while?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As she spoke, she shrugged pitifully. The injury on her shoulder was not severe, but she yed it up


    and exaggerated her actions.


    He lowered his eyes, his gloomy gazending on the woman¡¯s shoulder. A momentter, his eyes


    became clear again as he silently stood in ce.


    She sighed in response and was just about to return alone when he frowned. He spoke in a deep and


    emotionless voice, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She casually dusted off her butt while speaking in a cold, impassive, and distant manner. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I


    voluntarily protected you from that bullet. So, you don¡¯t need to thank me for that.¡±


    The humbler her attitude was, the more ripples appeared in the man¡¯s heart. However, when he


    recalled all the things she did to him previously, he quickly recovered hisposure and replied in an


    icy tone, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about what happened in the past and never cross paths again. I don¡¯t want to get


    involved with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    A helpless expression appeared on his face. sping his hand behind his back, he walked in the


    direction of his car without looking back.


    An unknown emotion flitted through her eyes as she stared at the man¡¯s back. The resentment and


    grudges between him and ¡®Rose¡¯ were water under the bridge now. Therefore, whether she was Rose


    or not wasn¡¯t important anymore. If I reveal the fact that I am Rose now, he might be very disappointed


    in me. After all, he thinks that Rose is a wicked woman! Moreover, he mentioned that more than once.


    If he doesn¡¯t like Rose, then there is no need for me to ever mention Rose in front of him again.


    At that moment, J suddenly felt her mood bing lighter and happier. Making peace with each


    other was the best oue she could hope for. Originally, she came here simply to tease him a little


    before revealing her identity to him. However, she had not expected to run into a group of professional


    assassins today, which caused the current situation to be so awkward. Unfortunately, she did not


    know who those assassins were after. She could not investigate them now that they were all dead.


    Inside the car, Mason nced out the window and subconsciously touched the lingering warmth at the


    corner of his mouth. Rose¡¯s teasing had left him feeling so humiliated and furious that he didn¡¯t even


    think about why his body couldn¡¯t reject her. Besides, her attitude seemed to indicate that the group of


    professional assassins today was not working under her orders.


    Just who on earth chose to attack us at this time? Are they after me? Or, Rose? He furrowed his


    eyebrows together slightly. His thoughts were all over the ce. Closing his eyes, the scent of J¡¯s


    body filled his mind. However, the image that appeared in his mind¡¯s eye flickered between J and


    Rose.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 793

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 793


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 793


    Does this count as cheating? Mason didn¡¯t think so. After considering it briefly, he took out his phone


    and called J. The call connected very quickly. Then, a girl¡¯s cold and clear voice came from the


    other side of the phone. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Jan.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and faint. It also carried a slight sense of longing.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± J¡¯s voice was as emotionless as ever.


    ¡°What time does your ss reunion end? I miss you so much!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°It may continue for another one or two hours. You can sleep first if it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Mason nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    On the other side, J hung up the phone and reached out to take the medical kit that Desire handed


    to her.


    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. J, the both of us are so unlucky! And, it¡¯s all because of your man!¡± Desire clicked her


    tongue.


    J¡¯s pink lips parted slightly. Taking out a pair of scissors and some gauze, she sneered. ¡°It¡¯s not the


    same.¡± I willingly took the bullet for him.


    Eyeing the bloody wound, Desire frowned. ¡°Do you want to get it looked at in a hospital?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a scratch.¡± J bit her lip as she carefully cleaned the graze wound on her shoulder.


    Desire stood by her side and scowled deeply. ¡°Just who on earth did he upset? Those assassins were


    armed with bombs and explosives!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She continued tonelessly, ¡°But, such professional killers can only be secretly trained by


    one of the countries.¡± This isn¡¯t something a lone organization can pull off. After all, only a few people


    can produce bombs and explosives. And, I know all of them. Still¡­ all the assassins are dead; I don¡¯t


    have any leads to investigate. All I can do now is increase my vignce and wait for the other party to


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    make their next move.


    A door of a basement somewhere in Markovia was opened suddenly. In response, the man sitting in


    the main seat immediately sat up straight with a slightly grim look.


    The ck-clothed man that barged into the basement got down on one knee. He respectfully but


    cautiously reported, ¡°Master, the mission to assassinate Prime Minister Welch has failed.¡±


    ¡°It failed?¡± A drop of sweat slid down the man¡¯s forehead. The assassins I sent were professionals; they


    were secretly trained by the country. Moreover, they were secretly investigating and tracking Prime


    Minister Welch¡¯s whereabouts over thest two months. How can they fail just like that?


    ¡°Where were the assassinsst seen?¡±


    The ck-clothed man frowned slightly. ¡°Thest point of contact was in Sandfort City.¡±


    The man sitting in the seat of power reacted to those words, and the pupils in his eyes contracted


    abruptly. As the movements of the assassins had been kept secret throughout their mission, even he,


    as the person who gave them the order, did not know their whereabouts. If we lost contact with the


    assassins in Sandfort City¡­ Does that mean they went to Sandfort City to assassinate Prime Minister


    Welch? But, why would Prime Minister Welch of Hawke Kingdom be in Sandfort City? Does he have


    some sort of connection to Sandfort City?


    The ck-clothed man looked up and asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. President, didn¡¯t you assign this task to


    J¡¯Adore? Why didn¡¯t you wait for her to make her move?¡±


    The President shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.¡±


    What he envisioned at the beginning was that if these assassins seeded in their mission, then he


    didn¡¯t need to involve J¡¯Adore in this matter. Contrary to his expectations, not only did they fail their


    mission after investigating for two whole months, but more than a dozen elites also lost their lives


    during the mission. The only thing he could be certain of at the moment was that Prime Minister Welch


    of Hawke Kingdom most likely spent most of his time in Sandfort City. However, Prime Minister Welch¡¯s


    identity in Sandfort City remained unknown. If he really is in Sandfort City, then J¡¯Adore will have an


    easier time investigating him.


    ¡°Master, do you still want to send somebody to continue investigating Prime Minister Welch?¡± The


    ck-clothed man knelt on the ground, awaiting his instructions.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 794

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 794


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 794


    Sitting on the seat of power, the man shook his head and spoke in a calm and collected voice. ¡°Forget


    it; let¡¯s wait for J¡¯Adore to make her move.¡± Although she won¡¯t be free any time soon, she is the only


    one I can count on right now.


    ¡°Understood.¡± After that, the ck-clothed man slowly withdrew.


    Then, the man on the seat sighed deeply and thought to himself, I hope J¡¯Adore can take action soon.


    Otherwise, I might not remain the president of Markovia for long.


    Back at Royal Garden, J became drowsy after treating her wound and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Desire finally woke her up at midnight. ¡°J, are you not going home today?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Yawning drowsily, J opened her eyes slightly. ¡°What time is it?¡±


    Desire pointed at the clock and replied, ¡°It¡¯s midnight.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, J sprang up without warning, gathered her stuff, and left in a hurry. I


    told him I¡¯ll be back in an hour or two. I can¡¯t believe I slept until midnight! He must be worried sick by


    now! I¡¯ll probably face a barrage of questions when I get back.


    It waste at night at the Lowry Residence; Mason sat on the sofa and waited for J. He had arrived


    home at 9 PM and had been waiting for her to return ever since. Despite waiting until midnight, she


    was nowhere to be seen.


    It¡¯s sote. The way back is quite dangerous. Besides, I don¡¯t know if anybody in medical school


    harbors any malicious intentions toward her. ¡°Find out where the medical students of Woodsbury


    University are holding their ss reunion.¡± So that I can go and pick her up.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± His subordinate immediately withdrew to begin investigating upon receiving the order. At that


    moment, a familiar cold and calm voice rang out from the outside. J walked inzily, greeting all the


    servants she met along the way.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason¡¯s fingers twitched slightly. Then, he hastily got up and eagerly walked over to the girl standing


    outside. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly, the musky scent surrounding the man¡¯s


    body blending together with the crisp scent of the woman¡¯s body.


    ¡°You¡¯re sote.¡± His deep voice was questioning, trying to sound her out.


    ¡°Yeah. I sent Abby home,¡± J replied lightly.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Abby was somebody he knew, so he didn¡¯t question her any further. Wrapping his arm around her


    shoulders, he led her toward the dining room. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. The food has gotten cold.¡±


    J¡¯s expression paled slightly when he touched the wound on her shoulder. She secretly slipped out


    of his grasp and said faintly, ¡°I already ate.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, the man squeezed her hand and said preachingly, ¡°You probably ate a


    bunch of junk food outside. I asked the chef to make soup for you. You can go to bed after finishing it.¡±


    In response, she lifted her gaze and studied him coldly. I have to admit; the difference in his attitude


    toward Rose and me is very obvious. She looked at the man¡¯s slightly reddened lips¡ªit was a mark left


    behind from when she forcibly kissed him in the teahouse. Then, she deliberately reached out, grabbed


    him by the chin, and questioned him, ¡°What is this red mark on your lips?¡±


    When his chin was grabbed so suddenly, he subconsciously pursed his lips. After that, he closed his


    mouth and shook his head. She narrowed her eyes at him, moving her cherry lips. ¡°You went to meet


    Rose today. Did she leave that mark on you?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡ªno¡­ It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking. Please, let me exin first.¡± He immediately panicked.


    J crossed her arms in front of her chest and raised an eyebrow at him. She knowingly said, ¡°Fine;


    exin yourself. Who else could it be but Rose?¡±


    Mason fell silent. Rose must have been aiming for this when she deliberately kissed me just now. How


    could I be so blind?! Why didn¡¯t I notice the lipstick mark on my lips?! Furrowing his eyebrows together


    slightly, it took a long while before he answered, ¡°Jan, it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking. It was Rose; she


    forcibly kissed me. I swear; I immediately pushed her away the moment she kissed me.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 795

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 795


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 795


    ¡°Also, I won¡¯t ever agree to her requests to meet up again.¡± After the man finished speaking, his


    slender hands gripped J¡¯s shoulders in agitation.


    J¡¯s fingers twitched slightly, and herplexion paled. After a long while, she finally uttered, ¡°It


    hurts.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mason vaguely sensed that something was wrong with her. Did she injure her


    shoulder? Thus, he immediately moved to remove her clothes to check her injury.


    Panicking, she immediately took several steps back. Even so, her voice was low and indifferent as she


    exined, ¡°I identally bumped into one of the waiters at the restaurant.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    His instincts told him that things were not as simple as she indicated. Therefore, he became flustered.


    ¡°Jan, let¡¯s go back to the room. I¡¯ll massage it for you.¡±


    She became annoyed by his persistence. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Don¡¯t you think I would know my own physical


    condition?¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    With no other choice, she took the initiative to hold his hand and sat down at the dining table. ¡°Where¡¯s


    the soup you mentioned? I feel like drinking it now.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, the man frowned before turning to the chef standing by the side and saying,


    ¡°Reheat the soup.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    It was windy tonight. As the night breeze blew by, Mason¡¯s fluctuating emotions finally calmed down.


    He finally had the time to clear his mind and think as he quietly watched the girl sitting at the dining


    table. When his gazended on her shoulder, his enchanting eyes narrowed slightly. If I remembered


    correctly, Rose injured her shoulder too. Moreover, it was a bullet graze wound. If my sense of smell


    isn¡¯t wrong, I smelled a medicine used to treat graze wounds caused by metal objects on Jan just now.


    All of a sudden, he was reminded of the kiss in the afternoon. Then, his gaze shifted to her pale lips.


    That feeling¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong!


    By the time J finished eating supper, it was close to 1 AM. She stretched and prepared to go


    upstairs to sleep. Before she could stand up, the man next to her spoke up briefly. ¡°I took the day off for


    you. Have a good rest tomorrow; don¡¯t go to school.¡±


    She considered it for a moment, then she nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The man stood motionless, staring at J¡¯s back. His eyes darkened slightly.


    Inside the study, the man leaned back in his ck leather chair and rubbed his eyes. All of a sudden, a


    knock came from outside. He sat up straight and coldly said, ¡°Enter.¡±


    Sean approached tremblingly. ¡°Young Master Mason.¡±


    Mason lifted his gaze indifferently and asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Did you find anything at the


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    scene? Who sent those assassins?¡±


    Sean shook his head helplessly. ¡°The scene was a mess; there was no evidence to be found.


    Moreover, they all died cleanly. I have no leads to investigate.¡±


    He had expected those results¡ªthe other party would not leave behind any clues since they came


    prepared. Besides, the scene had been damaged so badly that there was no way anybody could


    survive the explosion. Therefore, it remained unknown as to whether the assassins had been targeting


    him or Rose. Aside from those questions, he had another doubt in his heart. Moreover, he wanted to


    know the truth behind his suspicions more than anything else.


    ¡°Sean,¡± the man sitting in the ck leather chair called out suddenly. He sounded confused and


    puzzled.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master Mason?¡± Sean respectfully bowed.


    ¡°Do you believe¡­ that two people can bepletely identical in all aspects except their faces?¡±


    Sean¡¯s eyes widened slightly at those words. ¡°Young Master Mason, what do you mean?¡± Is Young


    Master Mason talking about Miss Jackson and Rose?


    In the next moment, what Mason said confirmed Sean¡¯s suspicions. Mason said, ¡°Jan is very good at


    racing. And¡­ so is Rose.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 796

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 796


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 796


    ¡°I know that Jan once restored Woodsbury University¡¯s system, which indicates that she is highly


    skilled inputers. Simrly, Rose has also breached ck Rain¡¯s system before. Besides, who else


    can gather more than 50 female fighters in Sandfort City aside from Jan? More importantly, when Rose


    forcibly kissed me¡­ it felt exactly like Jan.¡±


    Sean coughed drily, nearly choking on his saliva when he heard what Mason said. Rose was the one


    that forcibly kissed Young Master Mason?! That¡¯s so bold of her! Isn¡¯t she afraid that the head of


    Markovia¡¯s greatest organization might exterminate her?! Still, Miss Jackson and Rose do seem to


    resemble each other after listening to Young Master Mason¡¯s description. But, their faces¡­ Their faces


    arepletely different! Can Young Master Mason be mistaken?


    Mason noticed Sean¡¯s absent-minded expression and couldn¡¯t help ring at Sean coldly.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon receiving the signal, Sean hurriedly said in a respectful tone, ¡°Ahem¡­ Please continue, Young


    Master Mason.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Furthermore, Rose¡¯s shoulder was grazed by a bullet when she saved me today. And, Jan also


    happened to have injured her shoulder when she came back just now. More importantly, my body


    subconsciously and reflexively protected her head when we fell from the second floor during the


    explosion.¡± My eyes might be fooled by appearances, but my body will not make that mistake. Nothing


    can deceive my body¡¯s subconscious reaction. It wasn¡¯t until the moment when my body reflexively


    protected Rose that I started to believe that Rose might be another of Jan¡¯s identities. But, that face¡­


    He frowned deeply and murmured, ¡°Is there any way to disguise one¡¯s appearance in this world?¡±


    But, why would Jan lie to me if she is Rose? Is she punishing me on purpose for everything I did


    previously? All of a sudden, the man felt as if he had been hit by a strong dose of tranquilizer. ¡°Sean,


    investigate if there¡¯s any way for a person to change their appearance.¡±


    When Sean heard those words, he frowned immediately. ¡°Young Master Mason, are you talking about


    hyper-realistic face masks?¡±


    The man sitting in the leather chair took a deep breath. He slowly sank into his chair and made a non-


    ¡°I¡¯ll work on it immediately.¡± Sean hurriedly withdrew after receiving themand. Just as he prepared


    to exit the room, he turned around and asked, ¡°Young Master Mason, should I tell the spies to stop


    monitoring Royal Garden?¡±


    Mason remained silent for several seconds before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡± I¡¯m 90% sure about Rose¡¯s actual


    identity. All I am missing now is the alleged method of disguise.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The next day, J woke up at 7 AM and prepared to head to Royal Garden to change the dressing on


    her wound. She thought she was rather early that morning. To her surprise, Mason was already sitting


    at the dining table when she came downstairs.


    The man greeted her, ¡°Good morning, Jan.¡±


    She nodded in response and naturally sat down beside him. ¡°Good morning.¡±


    In the past, the two of them would be stuck together lovingly. However, it was different now. The man


    next to her seemed unnaturally calm. Turning his head, he stared at her shoulder and asked, ¡°How is


    your wound?¡±


    She seemed stunned by his question. Feeling a little weird, she hesitatingly replied, ¡°It¡¯s much better


    now.¡±


    Both of them had dark circles under their eyes as they looked at each other. Then, she burst into


    Mason pursed his lips. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep.¡± I need to know the answer; even if I already have an answer


    in my heart.


    J nodded and said nothing to that. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night either!


    ¡°Where are you goingter? I¡¯ll send you,¡± the man asked.


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not on the way to yourpany.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After breakfast, the man sat on the sofa and anxiously waited for news.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 797

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 797


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 797


    The sound of footsteps walking back and forth was not what Mason expected. At that moment, the


    phone on the desk rang. He reached out to pick it up. ncing at it, he saw that it was from Robert.


    Why is Mr. Goldstein calling me out of the blue? Is it because Jan took a leave of absence today?


    Mulling over those thoughts, he answered in a slightly cool voice. ¡°Hello?¡±


    Robert¡¯s voice on the other side of the phone sounded rather anxious. ¡°Young Master Mason, I¡¯m afraid


    I need you toe to the university today.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Didn¡¯t I ask Sean to apply for a leave of absence on Jan¡¯s behalf? Besides, she didn¡¯t


    go to school today!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Robert¡¯s eyes were glued to hisputer screen. His hand continued to click on his mouse as he said


    in a panic, ¡°Miss Jackson is being ndered online!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± The man nearly jumped up from the sofa when he heard those words. ¡°Why is she being


    ndered? Exin it clearly.¡±


    Robert wiped the sweat from his forehead with a silk handkerchief. ¡°Miss Jackson¡¯s essay from her


    now. And, everybody is wondering whether she took a leave of absence today because of that.¡±


    The corners of Mason¡¯s mouth twitched, and a speechless expression shed across his handsome


    face. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®her essay from hernguage exam was used of giarism¡¯? She is


    the top scorer in the college entrance exams with perfect scores. Does she need to giarize


    somebody else¡¯s work? Well?!¡± Mr. Goldstein has been the principal for so long that even his brain is


    fried! Jan is the top scorer of the college entrance exams! Why would she need to giarize somebody


    else¡¯s work for a mere essay? Who are they looking down on when they use her of cheating?


    Besides, how did this matter be such a huge deal in the school? This is ridiculous!


    ¡°Young Master Mason¡­¡± Beads of cold sweat oozed out of Robert¡¯s forehead¡ªso much so that his


    handkerchief was sopping wet. ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it either in the beginning. However, I¡¯ve seen her essay.


    It¡¯s almost the same as that other person¡¯s work!¡± If it were unfounded allegations, I would not have


    dared to disturb Young Master Mason either. However, I can prove that J¡¯s essay is highly simr


    to that of Rose¡¯s works after careful reading andparison. Although the content is not 100%


    identical, her style of writing, as well as the phrases she used, are very simr. It¡¯s so obvious that even


    I can tell at a nce despite not being a professional appraiser!


    Mason frowned slightly. ¡°Tell me; who did Jan giarize?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re familiar with the name. That person has a strong reputation in both the traditional


    literature circles and online literature circles.¡± When Robert described that person, his eyes held a bit of


    admiration in them.


    The man was left confused by the exnation. Thus, he irritably said, ¡°If you don¡¯t f*cking get to the


    point, you can leave your position tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°She is part of the contemporary youth¡ª¡±


    Mason didn¡¯t manage to listen to the rest of what Robert was saying as a figure flitted in front of him


    suddenly. Sean rushed into the living room as if he were running a 100-meter dashpetition and


    stopped in front of Mason. Panting heavily, he reported, ¡°I found it, Young Master Mason! Markovia has


    a type of hyper-realistic face mask that is so realistic it looks no different from the real thing! Moreover,


    a woman from Sandfort City went there to customize an order not too long ago. It was their first


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    customer on the ck market!¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Mason froze in shock. If it¡¯s like what I think¡­


    The man felt his brain nking out. He said to the other person on the other side of the phone, ¡°Is the


    person you¡¯re talking about Rose?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Young Master, you know about it? How should I¡ª¡± Before Robert could finish speaking,


    Mason hung up the call. Images of Rose and J¡¯s way of speaking, their posture, their tone, and


    even the taste of their lips shed through his head¡­

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 798

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 798


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 798


    Mason felt his entire body freeze in shock. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to react. Rose is J,


    and J is Rose. The woman I look down on and the woman I love with all my heart are one and the


    same. What¡¯s even more absurd is the fact that I wanted to kill the person I loved the most with my own


    hands.


    I even went so far as to attack her with 10 fighter jets¡­ He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would


    have happened if J had been wounded in that battle. I will never forgive myself for that. At this


    moment, he hated himself for not recognizing her sooner. When did Jan realize who I am?


    He pondered over it with a frown. If my guess is correct, then it¡¯s probably the day I showed her those


    bullets. She probably deduced my identity as the boss of ck Rain through those bullets. No wonder


    she was acting so strangely that day. I simply thought that it was because she was feeling jealous.


    Deep in thought, the man stood up and picked up his jacket. Then he said in a cool and low voice,


    ¡°Head to Royal Garden.¡± He suddenly remembered something: Jan was injured on the shoulder


    because she saved me from that bullet!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Inside the ck Maybach, the man sat in the back seat. He seemed to be in a daze, almost as if he


    barely understood what was going on.


    Sean nced in the rearview mirror and subconsciously adjusted his sses. ¡°Young Master Mason,


    are you certain Rose is Miss Jackson?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Mason replied faintly. Something sprang to mind suddenly. He reached into the box of


    misceneous items in the back seat and pulled out a book. It was a book Sean had persuaded him to


    buy, iming that one should know their enemy. However, he had never read the contents of the book


    before. He had thrown it to the side after obtaining it.


    I have to admit that Jan is amazingly talented in everything she does. Although she is only 19, her


    writing style is extremely sophisticated. Moreover, it is very unique. No wonder Mr. Goldstein used


    her of giarism. How could there be a second person with this kind of writing style in both the


    traditional literature circles and online literature circles?


    The security guard at Royal Garden was sitting in the security office and watching the surveince


    monitors. All of a sudden, his eyes brightened. He practically stared at the car driving into the


    residential area in a daze. As this ce was part of the high-endmunity, he had seen all sorts of


    luxury cars before. Even so, it was his first time seeing so many luxury cars entering the residential


    area at the same time. Thus, he swiftly stood up and walked out of the security office to look.


    He saw a man sitting in the back seat of the ck Maybach that was leading the motorcade. The man


    was enveloped in an icy aura, making him seem mysterious, unpredictable, and unapproachable. One


    look at the man was enough to frighten anybody. Men with such a powerful presence were rare.


    Therefore, the security guard studied the man and respectfully greeted him. ¡°Young Master Mason?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason lifted his gaze, revealing a pair of eyes that were dark and serious. He said in a low and hoarse


    voice, ¡°Hurry up and let us through.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Mason, what brings you here today?¡± The security guard asked as he operated the


    remote control in his hand.


    Mason smiled. That smile was filled with a bit of joy and mystery. ¡°I¡¯m here to bring the youngdy of


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    the Lowry Family home.¡±


    When the security guard heard those words, his legs nearly crumpled under him. Isn¡¯t the youngdy of


    the Lowry Family J¡¯Adore, who was only announced a short while ago? The head of Markovia¡¯s


    strongest organization lives here?! If that¡¯s the case, I might have seen her before!


    The group of people that came to the residential area sessfully caused a hugemotion. Desire


    had just returned from outside when she ran into Mason, who had just arrived. Thus, she hurriedly took


    a detour and entered through the back door. Returning to the vi, she put down her things in a hurry


    and nced at the woman cleaning her injury. ¡°J, I saw your man at the entrance just now!¡±


    J paused in the middle of disinfecting her wound. ¡°You mean¡­ Mason?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 799

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 799


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 799


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s quite a huge procession. What do you think it means? Do you think he recognized


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    you? Or, is he here to challenge Rose again?¡±


    J felt a headache sweeping over her. Based on his reactionst night and this morning, he clearly


    has not realized who I am! Don¡¯t tell me; is he here to search Royal Garden again? Then, should I still


    wear Rose¡¯s mask to face him?


    Inside the residential area, Sean led a group of men over and shook his head at Mason. ¡°Young Master


    Mason, we¡¯ve searched the entiremunity. We didn¡¯t find Miss Jackson or Rose anywhere!¡±


    Mason frowned slightly, muttering to himself under his breath. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Don¡¯t tell me Jan has


    left this ce?¡± But, she has a gunshot wound on her arm. She will surely look for a ce to clean it! At


    present, Royal Garden is the only possible ce!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He looked at Sean in confusion. ¡°Have you searched the entire ce? Every corner?¡±


    Sean nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. We even searched the sewers.¡±


    Mason fell silent.


    All of a sudden, a subordinate stood out and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should say this¡­ but there¡¯s a ce


    we haven¡¯t searched.¡±


    The man nced at his subordinate. ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°The vi you entered by mistake previously¡­¡± That woman was still fresh in everybody¡¯s memory.


    Mason once ordered that nobody bring it up again. However, it was mentioned again today.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The man¡¯s icy face couldn¡¯t help twitching at the memory. That incident had caused him to panic in


    front of J on various asions. Now that he mentioned it¡­ He narrowed his eyes slightly and went


    over that memory again. From the time he stepped in through the door to the moment he caught a


    glimpse of that woman¡¯s body¡­ All of a sudden, something shed across his mind and caused his


    entire body to be stiff.


    In his memory, that woman seemed to be wearing a blood-red bracelet. He had been too nervous at


    the time and quickly shifted his gaze away. Therefore, he had missed that ring fact. I¡¯m so stupid. If


    Jan can wear a hyper-realistic face mask as Rose¡¯s disguise, then she can also wear another hyper-


    realistic face mask to take on another identity. That strange woman was probably also J. That


    means that it was also Jan¡¯s body that I saw at the time.


    Sean nced at Mason hesitantly. ¡°Young Master Mason, do we continue searching? Why don¡¯t you


    just ask Miss Jackson directly?¡±


    Mason shot a nce at Sean; his eyes were freezing cold. Sean immediately shut his mouth and


    lowered his head. On the other hand, Mason¡¯s eyes gleamed. There was a slight smile on his face that


    was filled with mystery and anticipation. ¡°Let¡¯s search that vi.¡±


    Inside the vi, J had already put on the hyper-realistic face mask that was Rose¡¯s face. After the


    incident with the assassins, Mason shouldn¡¯t have any hostility toward Rose anymore.


    ¡°J, do you think your man will search this ce?¡± Desire wondered. Logically speaking, he


    probably would not dare to enter this ce again after that incident where he witnessed the woman


    J yed with her phone and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± So what if hees?


    At that moment, a knock on the door sounded from the outside. J and Desire exchanged nces


    at the sound. He really came!


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Desire shouted.


    A man¡¯s low voice came from outside the door. ¡°We are doing a door-to-door investigation. Please


    cooperate with us.¡±


    ¡°Just a moment!¡± Desire deliberately made her voice lower. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    After preparing themselves, Desire calmly opened the door. As soon as the door opened, the cold aura


    surrounding the man hit her in the face.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 800

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 800


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 800


    Mason didn¡¯t even spare a single nce at Desire. He pushed past her and walked into the house,


    opening his eyes wide in a devil-may-care manner.


    J was lying on the sofa with her feet on the sofa. She casually asked, ¡°Boss, why did youe all


    the way here?¡±


    He stuffed his hands into the pocket, standing there in a somewhat casual and arrogant manner.


    Looking at the woman wearing Rose¡¯s face in front of him, he felt both angry and amused. ¡°Is it fun?¡±


    She felt that something was odd about the man. Thus, she cleared her throat slightly. ¡°Can you give us


    some privacy?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Sean, take the men out with you,¡± the man said.


    Desire nodded and went outside. Simrly, Sean followed behind her. With that, only the two of them


    remained inside the huge vi.


    From the tone and demeanor he is disying when he talks to me, I¡¯m certain he has realized who I


    am. After all, he normally has an incredibly frosty expression on his face whenever he looks at Rose.


    But now, I can see a trace of heartache and tenderness in his eyes. Feeling a bit guilty, J made no


    secret of her attempt to sound him out. ¡°Can I still call you ¡®boss¡¯?¡±


    ¡°You can call me whatever you like,¡± Mason replied in a deep voice. In the meantime, she wanted to


    get up to change her posture when talking to him. To her surprise, the man abruptly grabbed her by the


    wrist. Her arm that was lifted into the air involuntarily stiffened in response. Then, he deliberately


    dragged out the ending of his sentence. ¡°What do I need to do for you to tell me your real identity?¡±


    If my body had not recognized her for who she was, I would not have subconsciously protected her


    head during that explosion. If I had not protected her head at the time, I don¡¯t know what could have


    happened. If Jan had told me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have been so conflicted about it for such a long time.


    She blinked at him. What does he mean? Has he realized who I am? Does he know that I am Rose?


    So, did hee here today just to expose my secret? Still, she couldn¡¯t help reminding him that her


    arm was hurting in a low voice. ¡°Boss.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The man¡¯s scarlet lips curved up into a smile suddenly. With hisrge palm sped around her wrist,


    he could feel the familiar shape of the bracelet on her wrist even through her clothes. It¡¯s confirmed


    now! Therefore, he intentionally moved his body closer¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what the quality of your hyper-realistic face mask is like.¡± His voice sounded slightly hoarse.


    Then, he bit her on the neck.


    Upon hearing that, she felt her heart skipping a beat. This sc*mbag! He finally realized who I am! She


    red at him coldly before lifting her hand in annoyance and removing her mask from her temple. She


    sneered, ¡°The hyper-realistic face mask is pretty good. It makes me wonder how good the quality of a


    fighter jet is. I really want a taste of it. What do you think, boss?¡±


    When the man heard those words, he felt a chill running down his back. Did Ie here today to beg


    for forgiveness?


    Seeing that he was not saying anything, she looked up and faintly said, ¡°Go on; say something. Why


    did youe here today? Since you¡¯ve realized that I am Rose, what did youe here to do?¡± Did


    hee here today to apologize to me? Or, is he asking me to apologize to him?


    The man stared at her angry expression and felt various emotions swirling in his heart. Then, he went


    down on one knee with a loud ¡®thud¡¯.


    Her eyes widened slightly, revealing her shock in the depths of her eyes.


    Mason reached out and touched her face. Afterward, he lightly held her hand and ced a soft kiss on


    the back of her hand. ¡°Fighter jets are no fun. The quality is bad too. Let¡¯s not y with those anymore,


    okay?¡±


    J could feel the man¡¯s sincerity. At the same time, she could also feel the heat radiating from his


    body through his palm. Her eyshes trembled slightly. However, she stubbornly insisted, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it


    fun? Didn¡¯t you have a good time ying with those fighter jets? You chased me for such a long


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    distance; I nearly died in your hands.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 801

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 801


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 801


    The man lifted his head and got up from the ground. Touching her shoulder lightly, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,


    Jan. Does it hurt?¡±


    His powerful heartbeat pounded in her ears. It was hard for her to push him aside even if she wanted


    to. Hence, she simply turned her head away and quietly said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    When Mason heard her reply, he pressed his thin lips against her ears and whispered, ¡°Jan, I deserve


    to die. Why didn¡¯t I recognize you earlier? If I did, then you wouldn¡¯t have to suffer this gunshot wound.


    I¡¯m willing to give you everything I have, including my life.¡±


    Every word Mason said came from the sincere emotions in his heart. Thus, it caused J¡¯s heart to


    tremble slightly in response.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°I willingly took this shot in your ce.¡± J lightly lifted her gaze and wrapped her hands around the


    man¡¯s waist. Even if he dispatched ten fighter jets to deal with me, I still can¡¯t bear to watch him die in


    front of me.


    They left Royal Garden; Mason carried J into the car. As soon as they were seated, he couldn¡¯t


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    wait to kiss her. Jan; my lovely Jan. Who cares if Rose is Jan? Jan is still Jan; she is the only love of


    my life.


    J¡¯s heart trembled slightly. She did not refuse him and simply epted his kisses.


    ¡°You can¡¯t get mad at me or ignore me when we return. You have to treat me as nicely as you used to,


    okay? I will do whatever you ask in the future. I will tell you everything about ck Rain. I¡¯ll take out the


    fighter jets for you to y with too. Or, I could get shot too. That way, it¡¯ll be fair.¡± The man¡¯s voice was


    hoarse and deep. Moreover, every word seeped into her heart. She whispered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Pushing open the door, the man entered the master bedroom of the Lowry Residence. J opened


    her eyes slightly. A surprised expression came over her face when she saw Mason holding a gun in his


    hands.


    He ced the gun on the bed with a slight smile at the corner of his lips. He self-deprecatingly said,


    ¡°Jan, you can shoot me in the shoulder right now.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    For a moment, she felt rather speechless inside and said nothing to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you shot me in the arm.¡± She felt very exasperated. Why is he so caught up with this idea?


    Does he have to get shot before he is satisfied?


    ¡°It¡¯s not entirely your fault. I¡¯m partly responsible too.¡± Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, that was the


    truth.


    The man¡¯s gaze was solemn as they stared at each other for a moment. A short whileter, he finally


    said, ¡°I nearly forgot that a cheeky brat has been deceiving me all this while.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to punish her?¡± She blinked; her eyes were filled with a teasing look.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hurt her, but I¡¯ll use another method to punish her!¡± His eyes shed. He deliberately made his


    tone very serious, acting as if he were really going to do so.


    She looked away, feeling guilty. ¡°The cheeky brat is injured. She can¡¯t take any punishment.¡±


    The man felt anxious when he heard those words. Then, he leaned over and nted a kiss on her


    forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°By the way¡­¡± She narrowed her eyes as her fingertips lightly brushed across the man¡¯s palm. ¡°When


    did you notice that I was Rose?¡±


    A slight blush crept across the man¡¯s cold and handsome face. ¡°The touch of your lips¡­¡± He was


    convinced the moment his body did not reject her touch. However, he was in too much of a panic at the


    time to calm down and reflect on it.


    Upon hearing those words, J couldn¡¯t help pursing her lips. ¡°Then, when did you be certain


    about it?¡±


    ¡°When Mr. Goldstein called me this morning to tell me that your essay giarized Rose¡¯s novels.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 802

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 802


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 802


    Mason knew her personality. Therefore, he also knew that she would never do something like


    giarism. The moment he heard about it, he was 100% convinced. That was why he went to Royal


    Garden to look for her!


    giarism? J only heard that one word out of everything else he said. ¡°Has this reached Mr.


    Goldstein¡¯s ears?¡±


    He nodded in response. The situation at the time had been too pressing. Thus, I hung up on Mr.


    Goldstein without even thinking about it. Now that I think about it, it might have been too reckless. ¡°Jan,


    I¡¯ll send Sean over to take care of things over there. You should rest for a while. I¡¯ll make a nutritious


    soup for youter, okay?¡±


    She frowned, her eyes shing slightly. Then, she grabbed the man¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble Sean with


    this. There is zero tolerance for giarism at Woodsbury University. Don¡¯t trouble Mr. Goldstein either. I


    will go to school tomorrow to rify the matter myself.¡± If my guess is correct, this is something Hazel


    and Madine cooked up together.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Seeing her preupied look, he frowned unhappily. He reached out and tucked her back into bed. ¡°Get


    a good rest first. You can think about tomorrow¡¯s matters tomorrow.¡±


    She felt helpless. Pulling at her nkets, she inadvertently nced at his hand on her shoulder. After


    that, she intentionally blinked at him and teased him using Rose¡¯s manner of speaking, ¡°Boss, it


    hurts¡­¡±


    The man looked at her, feeling both annoyed and amused. ¡°Are you doing this on purpose?¡¯


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± J made no secret of her intentions. Her eyes were provocative and wicked.


    At 8 AM the next day, J walked in through the gates of Woodsbury University as usual. Her


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    presence attracted many gazes from the field toward her. She was wearing a hat and carrying a ck


    backpack. Moreover, her half-open eyelids could not conceal the evil aura around her.


    Only after J left did everybody dare to continue talking behind her back.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe J still has the guts toe to school. I thought she dropped out of school on her


    own initiative.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How dare she so shamelessly giarize Rose¡¯s novels?¡±


    ¡°Rose¡¯s writing style is so unique. I can¡¯t believe she giarized it so brazenly. It¡¯s way too shameless


    of her. Did she think the teacher wouldn¡¯t notice it when marking her papers?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Nina Hogan seems to be trying to protect her. If not for the fact that somebody reported it to the


    principal, this matter might have gone unnoticed!¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. I wonder what kind of background J is hiding. Even Miss Hogan, who has always


    proudly upheld her principles, would actually cover for her. It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±


    J was too far away. So, she naturally did not hear theirments. She simply went about her


    business and walked to her ssroom.


    Inside the ssroom, the students had all sorts of expressions on their faces. Moreover, the


    atmosphere was incredibly awkward.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 803

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 803


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 803


    Abby and Sharon walked over from outside, looking panicked. ¡°J, quicklye out and have a


    look! Your test paper is being posted on the school¡¯s bulletin board!¡±


    J was expressionless when she heard those words. She stood up andzily walked outside. At the


    moment, a group of people was surrounding the school¡¯s bulletin board. Moreover, most of them were


    students from the department of literature.


    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. So, the person who was used of giarism a few days ago was J indeed!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so shocked. How could she even dare to giarize Rose¡¯s works?!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°She even managed to copy it so urately. It¡¯s such an insult to Rose.¡±


    ¡°Does she think that there are no fans of Rose in the university? Is that why she thought we would have


    kept quiet about this?¡±


    For many in the department of literature, Rose was their idol¡ªmany of them studied literature because


    of their admiration for Rose.


    Abby, Sharon, and Summer were dumbfounded. A few days ago, they had been defending J.


    However, the simrity between the writing style and content was indeed very high. Therefore, they


    were at a loss for what to say for a moment.


    Abby strongly believed in J¡¯s character. Even so, she didn¡¯t know how to exin the simrity


    between J and Rose¡¯s works. Thus, she didn¡¯t know what to say so as to not hurt J¡¯s pride.


    ¡°J, this¡ª¡±


    J nced at their cautious behavior. Raising her eyebrows, she very casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?


    Even you guys think that I¡¯m giarizing?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°No! Of course not!¡± Sharon and Summer practically denied it at the same time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve been friends for such a long time. Do you think I still don¡¯t understand your


    nature?¡± Abby lowered her head, looking slightly aggrieved. Besides, a top scorer with perfect scores


    does not need to giarize anybody.


    J¡¯s red lips curved slightly. With azy look in her eye, she reached up and patted Abby¡¯s head.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡±


    At the performance arts school, a small group of people was huddled in a corner and gossiping about


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    J.


    ¡°Madine, I was still supporting J a few days ago. I can¡¯t believe she turned out to be this kind of


    person.¡±


    ¡°She even dared to giarize Rose¡¯s works. She is way too shameless.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you hate her so much, Madine. It turns out there¡¯s a reason for your hatred. I almost


    misunderstood you.¡±


    ¡°This has be such a big deal. Do you think Mr. Goldstein will expel her?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? After all, she is the university¡¯s poster girl. Now that she is involved in such a huge


    scandal, Woodsbury University¡¯s reputation has been ruined because of her.¡±


    Madine listened to everybody¡¯sments. Then, the smile on her face grew wider. ¡°Oh, my.


    Although I hate her, please don¡¯t speak ill of her behind her back. It might turn out to be just a


    misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by misunderstanding? Her test papers have been posted in public. If she dared to


    giarize, then why is she afraid of being criticized? How shameless!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If she dares to do it, then she should ept the consequences of her actions. Why is she


    hiding at home like a turtle hiding in its shell?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She didn¡¯te to school today. It¡¯s most likely that she was going through the paperwork to


    withdraw from the university.¡±


    ¡°Madine, stop defending her. These are the consequences of her own actions. She can bear them


    herself.¡±


    Madine deliberately curled the corners of her lips and sighed. ¡°Say; do you think J may be


    Rose? After all, we¡¯ve never seen Rose in person before.¡±


    ¡°Stop joking, Madine. Rose can¡¯t be this young.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Rose¡¯s writing style is so unique and sophisticated. How could she be such a young girl?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If J is Rose, then she wouldn¡¯t have taken a leave of absence yesterday. That¡¯s a


    clear indication of her guilty conscience.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 804

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 804


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 804


    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡± Madine was grinning so widely that she couldn¡¯t hide her smile anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and


    see how Mr. Goldstein will resolve this matter.¡±


    To be honest, thatst sentence was simply said out of politeness. After what happened this time, Mr.


    Goldstein will surely expel J without a second thought. Just thinking about it made Madine


    incredibly happy inside.


    In front of the bulletin board, Hazel took out her phone and gave Emily a call. The call quickly


    connected, and a high-pitched female voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Hello.¡±


    She pursed her lips with her eyes curving upward in a smile and triumphantly said, ¡°J came to


    school today. I¡¯m sure she will be called to the principal¡¯s office soon.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    On the other side of the phone, Emily instantly became delighted upon hearing those words. Even her


    voice trembled from joy. ¡°That¡¯s awesome! Hazel, you¡¯re brilliant!¡±


    Hazel lowered her head and smiled at the praise. ¡°It¡¯s all because you introduced me to Madine. All


    of these were her ideas.¡± If not for Madine, I wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with J alone.


    ¡°I knew Madine would be able to give you a hand.¡± Emily¡¯s triumphant smile was filled with


    expectation. I wish I could see J being kicked out of Woodsbury University myself. Not only is she


    somebody¡¯s mistress, but she also giarized Rose¡¯s works. And now, she still dares to act as if


    nothing has happened! How shameless can she be?!


    Inside the medical school, J, Abby, and the others returned from the outside. Before they even took


    one step into the ssroom, they instantly became the targets of their ssmates¡¯ criticism.


    ¡°Hmph. I thought she wasn¡¯ting anymore.¡±


    ¡°She is so shameless. How could she note?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Does she think that she can giarize Rose¡¯s works just because she thinks Rose doesn¡¯t have fans


    here?¡±


    ¡°Does she take us fans for fools?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too bad she is not using it formercial purposes. Otherwise, I¡¯d ask Rose to sue her.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? J will not giarize anybody. There must be some sort of


    misunderstanding going on.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. J hasn¡¯t said a single thing. Isn¡¯t it unfair of you to use her of giarism?¡±


    ¡°What is so unfair about it? Didn¡¯t she write that test paper herself? Or, are you saying she is Lady


    Rose herself?! What a joke!¡±


    The medical school was split into two factions. One side was supportive of J while the other side


    was criticizing her badly. Both sides were not willing to back down at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop arguing.¡± At that moment, Nina walked inside. A look of admiration and respect


    shed across her face the moment she caught sight of J.


    Upon noticing Nina¡¯s expression, everyone couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked by the sight. Did J drug


    Miss Hogan or something? Why is Miss Hogan looking at her with such admiration and respect? For a


    moment, nobody could understand her reaction.


    ¡°Miss Hogan, I don¡¯t want to be in the same ssroom as somebody who giarizes,¡± somebody said.


    The person who spoke up was one of Rose¡¯s loyal fans.


    Nina frowned. She didn¡¯t know how to exin the situation. Thus, she looked at J and calmly said,


    ¡°Miss Jackson, please head to the principal¡¯s office. He wants to see you.¡±


    J nodded in response to those words and expressionlessly replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Following that, her ssmates immediately smiled.


    ¡°Well, well, well. Somebody has reported it to the principal.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha. Mr. Goldstein must have gotten to the bottom of the matter. That must be why he is calling


    her over.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Looks like it.¡±


    ¡°This is great! In any case, I will curse anybody who dares to giarize Lady Rose¡¯s works.¡±


    On the other side, the principal, Hazel Fuller of the medical school, and Madine Yates of the


    performing arts school were gathered in the principal¡¯s office. As Hazel and Madine had blown the


    whistle on J using their real names, it was only natural for them to be called to the office to exin


    the situation too.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 805

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 805


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 805


    Robert looked at the document on his desk that Hazel had printed out with a slightly troubled


    expression. I exined the situation to Young Master Mason yesterday, but he hung up on me before I


    could finish. I don¡¯t know how I should deal with this situation. And now, Hazel and Madine are here


    to pressure me again. He could feel the heavy pressure bearing down on his shoulders.


    The corners of Hazel¡¯s mouth were slightly curved upward. ¡°Mr. Goldstein, I told you about J¡¯s case


    of giarism yesterday. How do you n to resolve this matter?¡±


    Hazel was the daughter of the president of Yobril¡¯s National Council. She wasn¡¯t somebody he could


    afford to offend. Thus, he had a difficult expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Miss Hogan to call J


    here. She should arrive soon.¡±


    Madine didn¡¯t have a powerful background backing her. Therefore, she did not dare to upset him


    and could only hide behind Hazel. ¡°Mr. Goldstein, this giarism issue is beyond a shadow of a doubt.


    You cannot cover for Miss Jackson¡¯s misdeeds.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He pursed his lips slightly and adjusted his sses before coldly replying, ¡°If it is confirmed that J


    is involved in giarism, then I will deal with it impartially.¡±


    She narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled sinisterly.


    A few minutester, a series of knocks sounded on the office¡¯s door. Robert pulled himself back to the


    present. With an ugly expression, he calmly said, ¡°Enter.¡±


    J pushed open the office door. Pulling her cap lower, she slowly walked inside. Her voice was cold


    and distant as she looked at the man sitting in the main seat. ¡°Mr. Goldstein, were you looking for me?¡±


    He pushed the document on his desk that Hazel had printed out over to J. Then, he sighed. ¡°Right


    now, there are students who have reported you for giarism in the essay portion of your test. This is


    the evidence.¡±


    She picked up the test papers on the desk and nced at them expressionlessly. ¡°I see.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Her offhanded reply of ¡®I see¡¯ utterly enraged both Hazel and Madine.


    A slight livid expression appeared on Hazel¡¯s delicate face. She sneered, ¡°J Jackson, the evidence


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    is right in front of you. Aren¡¯t you going to exin yourself?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How shameless can you be?! You ruined the reputation of Woodsbury University because


    of your act of giarism!¡± Madine supportively added while hiding behind Hazel.


    J narrowed her eyes slightly in response. She swept her gaze over Hazel and Madine, emitting


    a terrible chill from her eyes.


    Hazel held her head high and countered without showing any weaknesses. ¡°J, you have done


    worse things than this. So, don¡¯t look at me with those eyes. I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Miss Hogan is


    covering for her out of fear. But, I am the daughter of the president of Yobril¡¯s National Council. I¡¯m not


    afraid of her at all.


    J scoffed slightly. The look in her eyes was as sharp and piercing as a knife.


    As a result, Madine didn¡¯t dare to look straight at J¡¯s eyes and hurriedly shifted her gaze away.


    J smiled slightly. Without getting consent from Robert, she sat down on the sofa and crossed her


    leg over her knee. She looked rather cocky.


    Robert felt a chill going down his back. At the same time, his palms were covered in cold sweat. Why


    do I feel that J is bing more and more like Mason? It¡¯s terrifying! He spoke up suddenly. ¡°Miss


    Jackson, do you have anything to say in your defense? giarism is a serious offense. If you have no


    evidence to prove otherwise, I have no choice but to act in ordance with the university¡¯s


    regtions.¡±


    The corners of her eyes lifted slightly as she calmly replied, ¡°This isn¡¯t giarism.¡±


    Madine burst intoughter at those words. She stepped forward, grabbed the test papers, and threw


    them at J. ¡°Look at the contents and the writing style! The simrity is 60%! How can you so


    shamelessly im that you did not giarize? Have some shame!¡±


    J caught the test papers that were thrown at her and crushed them in her hands. Then, she got up


    slightly. The smile at the corner of her lips was very shallow; her eyes seemed to be covered in ayer


    of ice. ¡°What right do you have to post my test papers on the bulletin board?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 806

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 806


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 806


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Robert was frightened by J¡¯s aura. I¡¯ve never experienced this kind of pressure around Young


    Master Mason before. To think my first experience of such a powerful aura woulde from her. Cold


    sweat broke out on his palms. He wanted to step forward and say something. ¡°Ja¡ª¡±


    ¡°Try and throw this in my face again if you dare. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what regret means.¡± J¡¯s


    voice was icy. She crumpled the test papers and threw them into the trash can.


    Interrupted before he could even speak, he looked embarrassed. Then, he swallowed with some


    difficulty and did not dare to say another word.


    It was clear that Madine had been frightened by J¡¯s words too. She hurriedly hid behind Hazel


    and stubbornly said, ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Hazel squeezed her hands and pretended to be calm. ¡°Miss Yates is speaking the truth. If you didn¡¯t


    giarize, then are you saying that you are Rose?¡±


    J did not reply to that. However, the air around her body was frosty and terrifying.


    Hazel hurriedly turned to Robert. ¡°Mr. Goldstein, I believe the truth is as clear as day. Are you still going


    to cover for Miss Jackson? How will your actions impact Woodsbury University¡¯s reputation if you


    publicly defend her today? Have you considered that?¡±


    J raised her beautiful eyes. Her eyes were brimming with a rakish and self-confident aura, and the


    corners of her mouth lifted slightly. ¡°What if I am Rose? Would this still count as giarism?¡±


    ¡°Rose?¡± When everybody heard that name, they thought they were experiencing auditory


    hallucinations.


    The corner of Hazel¡¯s mouth curled into a sneer. She had a scornful look in her eyes as she mockingly


    said, ¡°What? Did you say that you are Rose? If so, I¡¯d be the chairperson of Yobril¡¯s Writers


    Association!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When Madine heard J¡¯s reply, she also began to double over in mockingughter. ¡°Hahahaha!


    You sure dare to im just about anybody¡¯s name, don¡¯t you?! What nerve you have!¡±


    Robert looked very embarrassed listening to the conversation between them. J is indeed overdoing


    it a little. If she were Rose herself, then she doesn¡¯t need to study medicine anymore. She is more than


    qualified to be a lecturer at Woodsbury University¡¯s department of literature!


    Before Hazel could say anything again, J smiledzily. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can contact


    Eric Lawson of the Writers Association to confirm it.¡±


    The Tenth National Writers Association Meeting was being held in Sandfort City recently¡ªit was


    something Eric had constantly been trying to invite her to attend. Since she did not allow Lee to reveal


    the fact that she was studying at Woodsbury University, both the Writers Association and Eric were


    fervently searching for her over the past few days in hopes that she would attend the Writers


    Association Meeting.


    As for who Eric Lawson was¡­ He was none other than the director of the Online Literature Committee


    of the Writers Association, also revered as ¡®Secretary Lawson¡¯. Everybody in the department of


    literature knew of him. Just from that, one could see how convincing his testimony would be!


    Hence, Madine touched her chin and smilingly said, ¡°J, have you gone crazy after fantasizing a


    little too much about being Rose? Even the lecturers at Woodsbury University¡¯s department of literature


    are not qualified to participate in the Writers Association¡¯s events. Nevertheless, you are very well-


    informed. You even know the work schedule of the political bodies.¡±


    J coldly nced at Madine and tantly ignored what she just said. She nced at the man


    sitting in the main seat instead. ¡°Mr. Goldstein, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can call Eric to verify my


    words.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡ª¡± Robert looked troubled when he heard her words. The National Writers Association and


    Secretary Lawson are important figures. It¡¯s hard for me to even get a meeting with them, much less


    have their contact information. Where am I supposed to get their contact information? Isn¡¯t this simply


    making things difficult for me? He felt a headacheing over him.


    Hazel pursed her lips before standing up and walking to the front. ¡°Mr. Goldstein, I agree with Miss


    Jackson¡¯s suggestion. It¡¯s best if we contact the Writers Association to ensure the truth of the matter.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 807

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 807


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 807


    I can¡¯t believe J wants us to contact the Writers Association. That¡¯s like offering her cheek for us to


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    p! How foolish!


    ¡°But, how do we contact them? It¡¯s not like we know anybody from the Writers Association.¡± Madine


    looked distressed. Turning around, she changed her expression. She scolded J while pointing at


    her. ¡°You¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡± J knows that we don¡¯t know anybody within the Writers


    Association. That¡¯s why she gave this excuse to avoid being exposed. What a cunning girl.


    J lifted her charming eyes slightly. Her voice was low and cold as her ck eyes stared at the man


    in the main seat intently. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask the lecturers of the department of literature? They might


    know somebody within the Writers Association.¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Robert¡¯s tightly furrowed eyebrows rxed immediately. He nodded in


    agreement. ¡°Alright. That¡¯s a great suggestion, Miss Jackson.¡± After saying that, he quickly picked up


    the phone beside him and swiftly called one of the lecturers of the department of literature. ¡°Please


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Theo Richardson was teaching a ss at the department of literature when he suddenly received that


    phone call. Therefore, he had no choice but to drop everything he was doing at the moment and head


    toward the principal¡¯s office. Consequently, everybody in the department of literature learned about the


    matter. The news spread across the campus like wildfire, and soon, the entire Woodsbury University


    knew about it.


    ¡°J personally imed that the Writers Association would confirm her identity.¡±


    ¡°No way! How shameless can J get? She must be addicted to masquerading as Rose.¡±


    ¡°Back when Rose¡¯s first book, ¡®Warm de¡¯, sold out, she somehow got her hands on more than 30


    copies of the book and gave each person in ss F of Star High School a copy of the book.¡±


    ¡°What?! Something like that happened before? Could those books be pirated copies?¡±


    ¡°Hehe; that¡¯s probably it. She has already started impersonating Rose since she was in high school.


    She just has to be so pretentious.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. How shameless of her. Now, I¡¯m curious to see how the Writers Association will punish


    her.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid of being sued by Rose?¡±


    ¡°People like her are delusional. I think the mental hospital is the best ce for her.¡±


    ¡°Haha. Once Mr. Goldstein questions the Writers Association himself, they will surely expose her lie.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! That¡¯s right! Let¡¯s just wait for the excitement to unfold.¡±


    Nobody was in the mood to study anymore after witnessing such a disturbance. Hence, they hurriedly


    went to the principal¡¯s office to join in on the fun. In less than ten minutes, arge crowd had gathered


    outside the principal¡¯s office.


    At the same time, Theo Richardson of the department of literature arrived outside the principal¡¯s office.


    Not only was he familiar with the name ¡®Rose¡¯ prior to this incident, but he also admired her works very


    much. In his mind, he imagined Rose to be a middle-aged woman in her forties or fifties. He had never


    expected her to be a student studying at Woodsbury University.


    Needless to say, he did not believe that J was Rose. After all, she could rece him as a lecturer


    at the department of literature if she were Rose. Why would she study medicine instead?


    Upon learning that J was impersonating Rose, he found her actions to be inconceivable and


    absolutely absurd. Thus, he felt quite displeased to see the person who was impersonating somebody


    he admired! His expression was dark, and his voice was chilly. ¡°I know the people in the Writers


    Association. However, they have been busy hosting the Tenth Writers Association Meeting recently. I¡¯m


    not sure if they have the time toe and verify your statement.¡±


    The meaning behind Theo¡¯s words was clear. He was warning J toe clean about her identity,


    quit before things got moreplicated, and stop impersonating Rose¡ªso that she didn¡¯t embarrass


    them in front of the Writers Association.


    J¡¯s jaw tightened slightly. Shenguidly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Eric Lawson of the Writers Association,


    also known as Secretary Lawson, knows who I am. I think he will be able to recognize my voice too.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 808

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 808


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 808


    J had Eric¡¯s contact information since the beginning. She only asked Theo to make the phone call


    to prove that the person on the other end of the line was undoubtedly Eric Lawson himself. As soon as


    her words rang out, the people outside the principal¡¯s office began exchanging nces among


    themselves.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe J is stubbornly keeping up her pretense. Is Eric Lawson¡¯s name something she can


    utter with that mouth of hers? That¡¯s so insulting.¡±


    ¡°Knows who she is? Can recognize her voice? Doesn¡¯t she feel embarrassed saying that? She is so


    shameless!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think we should waste time talking nonsense with her. Mr. Goldstein, hurry up and announce


    how you n to deal with her!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°That¡¯s right! She is just trying to buy time and stubbornly refusing to leave Woodsbury University. She


    makes me speechless.¡±


    All of a sudden, gossip sprang up everywhere. However, J simply sat on the sofa with one leg


    crossed over her knee. She was turning a deaf ear to their discussions.


    Robert turned to look at Theo. Clearing his throat, he said, ¡°Mr. Richardson, can you please contact the


    Writers Association? If Miss Jackson isn¡¯t Rose, then I will announce my final decision.¡± If it is proven


    that J is not Rose and that she giarized Rose¡¯s works, then I can only contact Young Master


    Mason to settle this matter himself so that I can remain impartial in this matter.


    When Theo heard those words, his expression darkened slightly. Even so, he nodded and took out his


    phone to dial a number. The phone rang for a short while before the other party answered. He was so


    overjoyed that even his attitude became respectful. ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Eric Lawson?¡±


    ¡°May I know who this is?¡± The person on the other end of the phone sounded doubtful.


    He smiled. ¡°I am Theo Richardson from the department of literature at Woodsbury University. Do you


    remember me, Mr. Lawson?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Oh. So, it¡¯s Mr. Richardson from Woodsbury University¡¯s department of literature.¡± It took Eric a


    moment to realize who Theo was. However, he still didn¡¯t know the reason why Theo contacted him out


    of the blue.


    Theo politely asked, ¡°Do you remember Rose, Mr. Lawson?¡±


    Eric nced at the Writers Association Meeting that was about to begin and nodded. ¡°Of course. As


    you know, Sandfort City is hosting the Writers Association Meeting here for the next few days. Since


    Rose¡¯s ¡®Warm de II¡¯ is about to beunched officially, I originally wanted to invite her to attend the


    Writers Association Meeting. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t seem to get her to agree to it. It¡¯s really saddening.¡±


    When he didn¡¯t hear a reply from the other party for quite a long while, he suspiciously asked, ¡°Do you


    know where she is right now, Mr. Richardson?¡±


    Theo nced at J before replying in a deep and steady voice, ¡°Are you unaware that she is


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    studying medicine at Woodsbury University?¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Eric immediately jumped up from his seat. ¡°What?! Rose is studying at


    Woodsbury University? Moreover, she is studying medicine?! Why didn¡¯t I know about that?!¡±


    Listening to what Eric said confirmed Theo¡¯s initial suspicions. From the way Secretary Lawson is


    speaking, he doesn¡¯t have a single clue. If J is truly Rose, then why is Secretary Lawson unaware


    that she is studying at Woodsbury University?


    J watched as Theo hogged the phone; she couldn¡¯t even get a single word in. Thus, she narrowed


    her eyes and stared at him without saying anything.


    A short whileter, Theo spoke to the person on the other side of the phone. ¡°Secretary Lawson, I¡¯m


    afraid I have something urgent to deal with here. I will treat you to a meal on another day.¡± After saying


    that, he immediately hung up.


    J¡¯s pink lips moved slightly. She said in a speechless tone, ¡°Mr. Richardson, you didn¡¯t even let me


    say a single word. How was Secretary Lawson supposed to recognize me?¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Theo sneered. He pointed at J and mockingly said,


    ¡°Secretary Lawson said it himself; he has no idea that you are studying at Woodsbury University.


    Moreover, he doesn¡¯t even know that you are studying medicine! If you really were Rose, then why


    doesn¡¯t he know about it?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 809

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 809


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 809


    J raised her eyebrows slightly. At the same time, she lifted the corners of her mouth andnguidly


    said, ¡°Of course, he wouldn¡¯t know about it. I didn¡¯t tell him.¡± If I told those people that I¡¯m studying at


    Woodsbury University, I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯d be stuckmunicating with them. Moreover, they will


    surely invite me to attend whatever events they hold. Then, I won¡¯t have time to study anymore.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± At that moment, Madine stepped forward. She pointed at J and said, ¡°If you really


    were Rose, you would have bragged about it in front of me a long time ago. Who doesn¡¯t know what


    kind of person you are?¡±


    J narrowed her eyes, looking disdainful.


    J¡¯s acting skills are on the level of an award-winning actress! Not only is she still pretending even


    though things havee to this point, but she is also behaving so nonchntly. She is acting so


    naturally that it¡¯s almost as if nothing has happened!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Then, how do you want me to prove my identity?¡± J lifted her lovely eyes. Her eyes were full of


    self-confidence and conceit. Looking at the fountain pen on the desk, she nced at her audience. ¡°I¡¯m


    sure you¡¯ve seen Rose¡¯s signature before, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Hazel held her breath and stared incredulously. ¡°Are you trying to prove


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    your identity with a signature?¡±


    J did not reply. Walking over to Robert, she picked up the fountain pen on his desk. Then, she


    skillfully and beautifully scrawled arge word on the nk page¡ª¡®Rose¡¯.


    Somewhere else, Eric stared at his phone with a dazed expression. He was stunned for a few seconds


    after Theo hung up on him. If I heard correctly, Mr. Richardson mentioned that Rose is studying at


    Woodsbury University. What a cheeky brat. Not only did she keep quiet about studying at Woodsbury


    University, but she also refused to make an appearance at the event despite my numerous invitations.


    Moreover, she is studying medicine?! Why isn¡¯t she studying literature?! Will such a strong literary


    talent be wasted?!


    Due to the poprity of ¡®Warm de II¡¯, themittee had rmended Rose to take over as the


    tenth chairman of the Online Literature Committee. Unfortunately, she refused to join themittee,


    and they had no choice but to rmend somebody else. But, if I can kidnap her and bring her here,


    then we can rmend her for the position again. He ruminated on the issue for a bit and decided to


    halt the event for now. Beckoning with his hand, he called his assistant over to him.


    ¡°What is it, sir?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He didn¡¯t give himself any time to hesitate over his decision, hurriedly saying, ¡°Stop the event


    immediately. I¡¯m going to bring Rose over in a bit.¡±


    His assistant couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. ¡°Rose? Didn¡¯t Rose refuse to attend? Why would


    shee? Besides, the event is about to start. It can¡¯t be good to stop the event so suddenly, right?¡±


    Eric waved his hand dismissively. ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Before this, I had no idea where Rose was. Therefore,


    I had to reluctantly continue with the event. But, I now know that Rose is in Woodsbury University. I¡¯m


    not going to let her escape. I will definitely bring her here to attend the event!


    Before his assistant could recover from his shock, Eric had already left.


    On the other side, Hazel, Madine, Robert, and Theo were staring fixedly at the signature J had


    drawn. They stared at the word ¡®Rose¡¯ with various expressions on their faces.


    Madine clenched her fists tightly and red at J. She was extremely unconvinced. ¡°So, you can


    sign Rose¡¯s name. Is that so amazing? How does that prove that you are Rose? This is so ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Who knows whether this signature is genuine or not?¡± Hazel agreed.


    Meanwhile, Theo looked contemptuous. When he saw J signing her name, he nearly thought that


    Rose had truly appeared before him. Hmph. What a pity. No matter how good you are at impersonating


    a person, it¡¯s still fake!


    In response, J raised her delicate eyebrows slightly; her action carried a hint of coldness to it.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 810

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 810


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 810


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you canpare it with the signed copy of ¡®Warm de¡¯ to see if it is genuine


    or not.¡± J took several steps back andzily slumped down on the sofa. She quite liked seeing their


    ignorant expressions. Is it so hard to admit that I am Rose?


    Madine¡¯s tone was aggressive, contemptuous, and mocking. ¡°Who knows if you secretly practiced


    how to imitate Rose¡¯s handwriting just to impersonate her?¡± J is a b*tch who would do anything to


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    obtain her goals!


    ¡°Huh? Why does she need to imitate Rose¡¯s handwriting?¡± At that moment, a deep and calm male


    voice rang out.


    Everybody subconsciously turned back to look in the direction of the voice. They were greeted by the


    sight of a man wearing a ck trench coat and a pair of sses. He made his way through the crowd


    and stopped at the door of the office. When everybody saw the middle-aged man wearing a trench coat


    paired with sses, they couldn¡¯t help feeling startled. Their ruddyplexions immediately turned


    pale.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Robert and Theo stood up at the same time. Their eyes were slightly widened in shock, and their


    bodies stiffened. ¡°S-Secretary Lawson.¡± Isn¡¯t the Tenth Writers Association Meeting about to begin?!


    Why did he appear at Woodsbury University? Did hee here because of Mr. Richardson¡¯s phone


    call just now? Is he here to expose J¡¯s true colors?


    For a while, everybody was overwhelmed by their shock and suspicions. Eric remained silent as he


    walked into the principal¡¯s office.


    When Madine saw Eric¡¯s stern expression, she knew that J was in trouble. Tsk. Tsk. Tsk. That¡¯s


    what happens when you impersonate Rose! Look; even amittee member of the Writers


    Association hase knocking on your door! Looks like she won¡¯t be able to continue studying at


    Woodsbury University. Since she dared to impersonate Rose, she will surely be condemned to death


    by Rose¡¯s fans.


    Hazel¡¯s clenched fists gradually rxed with Eric¡¯s arrival. J; oh, J. I didn¡¯t want to make this


    into such a huge deal. But now, even Secretary Lawson of the Writers Association is here. You did this


    to yourself, J! She secretlyughed in her heart. Exchanging a nce with Madine, a


    triumphant smile appeared on her face.


    When Theo saw his senior standing before him, he hurriedly went forward and respectfully greeted


    him. ¡°Mr. Lawson, why are you here?¡±


    Eric was just about to speak when J stood up. In a wicked yet nonchnt manner, she said,


    ¡°You¡¯ve gotten more handsome, Old Man Lawson.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Everybody was instantly taken aback by those words. J knows Eric?! Moreover, she called him


    ¡®Old Man Lawson¡¯?! Is there a mistake?! Putting aside the question of whether Eric is old or not, isn¡¯t


    that manner of addressing him rather affectionate?! It¡¯s as if she is talking to an older family member!


    ¡°I¡¯m not old!¡± Eric sounded recalcitrant. He obstinately raised his eyes and stared at J defiantly.


    J curled her lips and raised an eyebrow at him without speaking.


    That action of hers left everybody frozen in ce¡ªnobody knew what to say in response. Secretary


    Lawson, who is normally stern and serious at all times, actually joked around with J?!


    Madine and Hazel exchanged a nce, their eyes revealing a sense of incredulity and disbelief.


    Eric¡¯s gazended on Theo. He smilingly said, ¡°Mr. Richardson, didn¡¯t you tell me Rose is here? Why


    else would Ie here?¡±


    J smiled. I know what that sly old fox is nning. I¡¯m sure he wants me to run for the chairman


    position of the Tenth Writers Association Meeting.


    As soon as the words left Eric¡¯s mouth, the crowd exploded in frenzied discussion again.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! J really is Rose?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 811

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 811


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 811


    ¡°No way! Am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that what J was saying is true¡­ B-But¡­ shouldn¡¯t Rose be quite old?¡±


    ¡°No wonder J gave more than 30 copies of ¡®Warm de¡¯ to ss F of Star High School when the


    book sold out!¡±


    ¡°I recall they were signed copies too!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°That can¡¯t be! How can there be such special treatment?!¡±


    He came because of Rose? Theo was frozen in ce. He felt a chill running down his back, and his


    palms oozed with cold sweat. His head waspletely nk from the shock. In other words¡­ this girl


    standing in front of me is really Rose! J really is Rose?! He felt dizzy. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t


    it was for Rose. Why is he so partial to her?


    Meanwhile, Eric nced at the man sitting in the main seat, which was none other than Robert.


    Smiling, he faintly said, ¡°What was that I heard about giarism and imitating Rose¡¯s handwriting? I


    don¡¯t understand what is going on!¡±


    Upon hearing those words, Madine and Hazel lowered their heads and pursed their lips. They


    looked very embarrassed.


    J lifted her eyes, revealing a chilly gaze. She smilingly exined, ¡°I got full marks on my essay


    during my test. So, some people were upset with me and used my writing style to be an imitation of


    Rose¡¯s works. Old Man Lawson, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°How can it be giarism when it¡¯s your own writing style?¡± At the moment, Eric was cooperatively


    ying along with J. Theyplemented each other very well.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Robert finally came back to his senses after hearing those words. He sighed, feeling like he just had a


    close call with danger. ¡°It¡¯s just a case of misunderstanding. Right now, we have confirmed that Miss


    Jackson is Rose herself. Thus, this misunderstanding has naturally been resolved.¡± As he spoke, he


    fixed his gaze on J. ¡°Right, Miss Jackson?¡±


    He was at his limit; he couldn¡¯t take any more of the surprises that came at him, one after another. He


    felt as if he was about to have a heart attack. Therefore, all he wanted was for J to reply with a


    ¡®yes¡¯.


    Contrary to his expectations, J looked up with a gaze as cold as ice. It was as dark as a bottomless


    pit. ¡°A misunderstanding? The misunderstanding has been resolved?¡± She smilingly shook her head.


    ¡°The misunderstanding might have been resolved, but that doesn¡¯t mean things will end so easily!¡±


    Madine thinks that I¡¯m an easy target. I¡¯ve forgiven her, time and time again. Yet, she continues to


    pick a fight with me, over and over again. On the other hand, Hazel is a stupid pig. She is no different


    from a wooden string puppet. She is simply being controlled by Emily and Madine.


    Robert moved his lips soundlessly. He seemed afraid to upset her as he cautiously asked, ¡°Miss


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jackson, what do you n to do?¡±


    She leisurely walked over and stopped in front of Hazel and Madine with a smile. ¡°You are very


    good at posting online, aren¡¯t you? It must have taken quite a lot of effort too.¡±


    Hazel and Madine both clenched their fists tightly at the same time while looking away guiltily.


    ¡°If you think you can get off easily after posting so many nderous posts using me of giarism,


    you must be dreaming!¡± J¡¯s voice was frosty and evil. Moreover, she greatly emphasized the words


    ¡®you must be dreaming¡¯.


    Madine and Hazel were so frightened by J¡¯s words that they took half a step back in fear.


    Meanwhile, Hazel gripped the hem of her skirt tightly and red at J furiously. Even my brother


    has never been so fierce to me. What right does J have to pull such an attitude on me? Besides,


    even if Madine and I made an error of judgment and wrongly used her of giarism, won¡¯t it be


    fixed if we just deleted those posts? Why is she refusing to forgive us? Can she achieve sess if she


    is always so petty?


    At present, nobody said anything. Thus, the atmosphere in the office was at its heaviest. Then, J¡¯s


    ck eyes shifted toward Robert, who was sitting in the main seat. The corners of her mouth curved


    upward in a wicked arc. ¡°Mr. Goldstein, don¡¯t you think they owe me an apology?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 812

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 812


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 812


    Robert was shocked when he heard that. He looked at J and nodded. ¡°Indeed. This has affected


    you badly, Miss Jackson. Miss Fuller and Miss Yates ought to apologize to you.¡±


    Upon hearing that, both Hazel and Madine looked at J simultaneously.


    She wants us to apologize? Is J crazy?


    Wasn¡¯t it just an insult to Hazel, the little princess of Yobril¡¯s National Council, to have to apologize to a


    liar?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    If the people in Yobril found out that she apologized to a liar, how much shame would it bring her?


    Would she still be able to return to Yobril?


    ¡°This request¡­¡± Clenching her fists tightly, Hazel spat, ¡°This request is simply unreasonable.¡±


    J chuckled. Her arched eyebrows gave her a sinister look as she nced over at Hazel.


    ¡°Unreasonable? Then apologize to me in front of everyone now. You also have to pin your apology post


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    up for thirty days. Make it public!¡±


    Hazel¡¯s facial expression changed in an instant. On top of giving her an apology, she even wants me to


    make an apology post on the online forum and keep it pinned for thirty days? Thirty days? What sort of


    idea is that? It was a whole month. Why should she, the little princess of Yobril¡¯s National Council,


    apologize to a liar for thirty days? J Jackson is out of her mind.


    Hazel squeezed both hands so tightly that she had lost feeling in her palms.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Meanwhile, J was standing sloppily as she waited for an answer.


    It was as if she was not going to leave until Hazel and Madine answered her.


    Even though they were standing in the middle of the office, the cold draft had reached the corners of


    the room and made everyone who was present feel suffocated.


    Robert stole a quick nce at J. She¡¯s not one to be messed with! Neither is the Lowry Family who


    has her back!


    Previously, both the Shields Family and the Leonard Family were destroyed by them. The same fate


    would befall Yobril.


    If J wanted to ruin Yobril, she could do so whenever she wanted to.


    After all, J¡¯Adore also held power throughout Europe.


    Robert turned his gaze to Hazel and Madine. ¡°You two. Write a thousand-word apology letter and


    put it on Woodsbury University¡¯s online forum. You will only be allowed to take it down after a month.¡±


    Madine hesitated for a few seconds but eventually nodded in agreement.


    She knew she could not outdo J with her family background and power. Knowing when to back


    away in times of difficulty was also a wise act.


    On the other hand, Hazel could not ept it. After dawdling for a while, she was still not willing to


    agree.


    J looked at her tantly and saw right through her. She joked, ¡°A thousand words gives your


    imagination a lot of room to run free.¡±


    Although she said that as a joke, everyone found it especially terrifying.


    Eric rubbed his arm and said, ¡°We have to go, Rose.¡±


    ¡°Go where?¡± J treated the principal¡¯s office as her own ce, sitting with her legs crossed on the


    couch. ¡°Old Man Lawson, do you really want me to go to The Tenth Writers Association with you?¡±


    The students that had gathered outside the principal¡¯s office were all shocked by what they heard and


    were unable to speak.


    A whileter, someone finally spoke. ¡°F*ck. Secretary Lawson personally came to invite J!¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Who else would get this honor except for J?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. This is simply shocking! It must be the first time in history!¡±


    At this moment, Eric did not try to conceal anything either and went on, ¡°Just as everyone has said,


    even if I have to kidnap you, I will take you there today. I even dyed the meeting just for you. Right


    now, over a thousand authors andmittee members are all waiting just for you. If you don¡¯t show up,


    who is going to be the next chairperson of the Writers Association?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 813

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 813


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 813


    The banter between the two left everyone both inside and outside the office in shock.


    While Hazel was listening to their conversation, she had her fists clenched so tightly that her nails were


    digging into the palm of her hands. Even Secretary Lawson of the great Sandfort City is pleading with


    J? How is she worth all this respect she¡¯s receiving from everyone? Although she is a good author,


    she has a lousy character. No amount of talent can make up for that!


    Meanwhile, Madine was unable toprehend the situation and only kept her head lowered while


    biting down on her lip. She was stunned by how high and mighty J was now that even the daughter


    of the president of Yobril¡¯s National Council could not win over her. Who else could defeat her now?


    Emily might be the only one left.


    The people outside the office expressed their shock.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. As someone with such strong principles, Eric even dyed the event for J? What is


    happening?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. That means that as long as J doesn¡¯t show up, the hundreds of authors andmittee


    members are just going to be dawdling away?¡±


    ¡°Oh, sh*t. But there are hundreds of authors there. Are they all just waiting for J?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lawson is saying that he wants her to take over as chairperson for The Tenth Writers Association,


    isn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. All this time, the chairperson of the association was always older artists in their forties or


    fifties. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to break the custom for J this time?


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear that clearly. The chairperson of The Tenth Writers Association?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Eric did not avoid the topic. He was blunt and biased as he said, ¡°Yes, Rose has to be the next


    chairperson of the Writers Association.¡±


    J raised her eyebrows. Knowing that she was unable to hide from it, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve witnessed


    this yourself, Mr. Goldstein. I won¡¯t be able to attend ss for today.¡±


    Robert pushed his sses up. ¡°You may go.¡±


    After he said that, J looked sideways and raised a brow at Eric. ¡°Are we still not leaving yet, Old


    Man Lawson?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Eric nodded with a smile. Before he turned around, he swept his eyes over Hazel and Madine coldly.


    Madine kept her head down and did not dare to meet his eyes, but Hazel had her fists clenched and


    was gritting her teeth with a menacing look on her face.


    After letting out a light scoff, he followed J at her heels.


    Watching them walk out one after the other from the back, Hazel stomped her foot aggressively and


    almost broke into tears from the rage.


    Throughout her life, no one had ever dared to push her around this way before. She never thought that


    she would be put in her ce by J today.


    She wanted more than anything to leap at J now and rip off the hypocritical look on her face.


    This was impossible for her to bear!


    Meanwhile, at the Lowry Family Conglomerate, a man was sitting at his office table with Reddit opened


    on his screen.


    He had kept a portion of the negative posts under control.


    Rubbing his brows in frustration, he wondered how J was handling the situation.


    Just then, a few knocks came from outside.


    He looked up at the big door and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Sean pushed the door open and came inside. Coming forward, he said respectfully, ¡°Young Master


    Mason, Mr. Goldstein called to inform you that Miss Jackson has dealt with the matter at hand, so you


    don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the deep crease between his brows rxed a little.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jan is bing more efficient at getting things done.


    Sean nced up at him and added, ¡°Mr. Goldstein also said that Miss Jackson has gone to The Tenth


    Writers Association Meeting.¡±


    ¡°The Tenth Writers Association Meeting?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She was also nominated for some chairperson position. It sounds quite honorable.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± The man turned off his screen and sighed. She is truly bing more outstanding and


    a little too good for me.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 814

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 814


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 814


    In Yobril, Emily was waiting to hear good news from Hazel and Madine with her phone in her hand.


    If my guess is right, J must have gotten expelled by Mr. Goldstein by now.


    After pondering for a moment, she brought up her phone and gave Megan a call. ¡°Mom,¡± she called


    obediently. She was known all over Sandfort City now, so Megan treated her even better.


    As soon as Megan picked up, she was both taken aback and pleasantly surprised. ¡°Emily, what¡¯s the


    matter?¡±


    Emily giggled. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t I call even if nothing is wrong?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Meganughed. ¡°Of course, you can. I missed you so much. Did Hilbert tell you when you cane


    back to Sandfort City?¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought for a moment then said, ¡°The World Piano Competition ising up soon. I can go home


    when it ends.¡± This majorpetition was very important to her. It was also the main reason she went


    to Yobril to study piano. As long as she won the trophy, her value would shoot up. She would then be


    able to break through the music industry and gain a foothold as a pianist. Thus, she had to win this


    trophy.


    ¡°World Piano Competition?¡± Megan marveled. ¡°It must be very important.¡±


    Nodding, Emily boasted, ¡°Mr. Hilbert says that with my current level, I¡¯ll probably be able to get top


    three, but my goal is to be the champion.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing a fantastic job, Emily. I knew I wasn¡¯t wrong about you.¡± Megan felt extremely excited. If


    Emily was truly able to be the overall champion of this globalpetition, the entire Jackson


    Family, and not just herself, would gain high prestige in the art circles.


    Emily chuckled bashfully then said, ¡°Mom, stop ttering me. No matter how skilled I am, I still can¡¯t


    beat J!¡± She then pretended to show concern for her sister. ¡°How is J doing these days? I miss


    her.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The mention of J made Megan hesitate for a few seconds. Ever since J moved out, she only


    came back once when Jade returned from her trip. Nheless, J was an independent girl. The


    money Megan sent to her was always returned in full.


    ¡°Your sister? She¡¯s doing quite well.¡±


    Emily was slightly taken aback. Based on her tone of voice, it did not sound like she hated J as


    much as she used to anymore.


    Ever since J got perfect scores on her college entrance exams and became the top schr,


    Megan¡¯s attitude toward her improved drastically, but that was exactly what Emily feared the most. She


    feared that once Brian retired, the Jackson Enterprise would be passed to J, his biological


    daughter.


    For Emily, did that imply that she would no longer be able to stay in the Jackson Family? Feeling


    anxious all of a sudden, she immediately blurted, ¡°Mom, J got a perfect score on an assessment


    again recently.¡±


    Megan hesitated briefly but quickly regained herposure. ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite normal for her.¡± After all,


    she did enter Woodsbury University with perfect scores on her college entrance exams. Attaining a


    perfect score on an assessment was hardly unexpected.


    The calmer Megan sounded, the more frantic Emily became. ¡°But it seems like she got into a bit of


    trouble this time. A friend of mine from Woodsbury University told me she giarized Lady Rose¡¯s


    novel in her paper during the recent assessment. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but it wouldn¡¯t be


    strange even if she did. Since she got perfect scores on her college entrance exams, it would be


    awkward if she didn¡¯t get a perfect score again this time.¡±


    Megan was quite reactive. As soon as she heard the word ¡®giarized¡¯, the smile on her face stiffened,


    and her voice fell. ¡°giarized? That¡¯s not possible. She was a top schr with perfect scores on the


    college entrance exams. She is capable enough.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 815

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 815


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 815


    Emily narrowed her eyes upon hearing Megan defend J. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I heard she got called


    into the principal¡¯s office today. The details of the oue are not known yet. Mommy, keep an eye on


    the university¡¯s online forum; the oue will be released there.¡±


    Mr. Goldstein is also involved now? Feeling shocked, Megan clenched her fists as a conditioned reflex.


    ¡°Okay. I got it,¡± she answered. She did not think too deeply about how Emily knew J¡¯s every move,


    but she did not have any definite answers to the validity of the matter at hand either.


    If J actually giarized the work of that author called Rose and got expelled by Robert, then our


    family¡¯s reputation would be ruined.


    At that moment, she could only hope that what Emily told her was false!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    At the same time, news that Eric dyed the event quickly became the most trending topic on Twitter.


    ¡®Eric Lawson personally halted The Tenth Writers Association Meeting!¡¯


    ¡®Why did Eric Lawson show up at Woodsbury University?¡¯


    ¡®Eric Lawson extended a personal invitation for Rose to join the meeting!¡¯


    ¡®Inside information stated that Eric wanted to nominate Rose as the chairperson of The Tenth Writers


    Association!¡¯


    Before J and Eric even made it to the venue, the news had already spread to the public.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Moreover, the number of authors that were there went from being in the hundreds to over a thousand.


    Their purpose was simple: to see Rose¡¯s real appearance with their own eyes!


    Meanwhile, after Megan hung up the call, she downloaded Reddit ording to Emily¡¯s instructions and


    entered Woodsbury University¡¯s forum.


    Initially, she only wanted to take a look at the school¡¯s final decision, but Reddit also sent her a


    notification of the live broadcast from the venue of the meeting.


    Filled with curiosity, she tapped into it.


    At that moment, the online live broadcast had already started.


    She only saw Eric go on stage and say into the microphone, ¡°The meeting will officially begin now.¡±


    After that, a thunder of apuse resounded below the stage.


    Eric¡¯s expression was serious and stern. ¡°As usual, raise your hand if you have a problem.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the dull meeting immediately buzzed to life.


    Some people raised their hands and stood up, but Eric randomly picked amittee member who was


    participating in the meeting.


    ¡°Secretary Lawson, I wanted to ask you about something. I heard you intentionally halted this meeting


    to personally invite Rose. Is that right? But Rose wasn¡¯t participating in the run for the chair of The


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Tenth Writers Association, right? If shees here so suddenly to join in the election, wouldn¡¯t it be


    unfair to the rest of us?¡±


    ¡°The chairperson of The Tenth Writers Association in my heart is Rose. I don¡¯t have a second person in


    mind. Previously, I did not know about her whereabouts so I had no way of forcing her to run for


    chairperson, but I happened to find out this morning that she was studying at Woodsbury University. I


    decided I was going to bring her here no matter what. Regarding the issue of fairness that you


    mentioned, it is definitely fair. After all, you have all used your capabilities to be in the running for


    chairperson. The official chairperson for The Tenth Writers Association has not been finalized yet. What


    difference does it make to add one more person? If the people here are better than Rose, then why


    should they be afraid of her?¡± When he finished talking, he looked below the stage at a girl in a ck


    long-sleeve shirt and a ck cap.


    The video cameras at the venue captured his gaze and immediately focused on the girl below the


    stage.


    The girl looked sluggish as she sat with her legs crossed and her fair hand supporting her temple.


    Megan was stunned when she saw that scene on her phone.


    The girl did not look old. She was probably in her early twenties. Her eyes were covered by her ck


    cap, but her small and delicate lips gave Megan a sense of familiarity.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 816

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 816


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 816


    Megan had to admit: that girl looked a lot like J.


    If it really was J, how did she end up participating in that meeting?


    Thinking that it was absurd, she quickly shook her head.


    Not long after, the camera cut to Eric once again.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°If no one has any more questions, I will announce the start of the election.¡±


    A round of apuse sounded below the stage.


    Eric walked down and sat beside the council which was also next to J.


    Following the start of the election, themittee members started to go on stage to vote.


    While Eric was beside J, he murmured with his hand over his mouth, ¡°Do you think you have a


    high chance of winning?¡±


    She shrugged. ¡°Are you talking about the voter turnout?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He nodded and chuckled. ¡°With how well ¡®Warm de II¡¯ is doing right now, there¡¯s no way you would


    lose.¡±


    She seemed helpless. ¡°You already know I don¡¯t want to win.¡± If she won, she had to go on stage and


    take photos which would expose her.


    ¡°What you want is not important.¡± He smirked. ¡°The point is I would feel uneasy if the title of


    chairperson went to someone else.¡±


    Tsk. She leaned against her chair in frustration. This crafty old man!


    Aside from J and Eric¡¯s calm demeanor, the rest of the ce, both on and off stage, was bustling


    with activity.


    A total of ten authors participated in the election this time. All of them were elderly artists who had their


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    own distinct styles and were skilled writers. ording to the past selection criteria, the chairperson for


    the association would be among them.


    More than half the votes had been cast, but J was way ahead in the lead.


    From below the stage, the voices ofmittee members and other authors continued to pour in.


    ¡°I have to say; the winner this time will be Rose.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The book, ¡®Warm de II¡¯, she released a few days ago is even more exciting than the


    first one.¡±


    ¡°I must admit; even though she doesn¡¯t have a lot of publications, she releases fine works every year.


    Each book is a bestseller. It¡¯s just a bit disappointing that she only releases one book a year.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I heard that she¡¯s already at an old age and isn¡¯t able to write anymore. One book a year is


    already pretty fast.¡±


    ¡°What? She isn¡¯t able to write anymore? She must probably be an old granny in her seventies or


    eighties.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t Secretary Lawson go to Woodsbury University to invite her? How can she be an old


    granny?¡±


    ¡°Oh, those are just rumors. Her writing is so refined. How can she be that young?¡±


    ¡°Huh. That does sound quite reasonable!¡±


    ¡°We shall see in a bit!¡±


    Eric couldn¡¯t help butugh to himself as he listened to their conversation.


    On the other hand, J remained quiet beside him.


    The Tenth Writers Association Meeting was now in full swing.


    Meanwhile, Emily was trying endlessly to call Hazel but no one was picking up.


    She kept traipsing about anxiously.


    Right now, she was looking forward to hearing news about J¡¯s expulsion from school and could not


    wait another second longer.


    After waiting for almost an hour, she was finally able to get to Hazel and put her mind at ease.


    In high spirits, she asked, ¡°Hazel? How did it go? Did the principal take disciplinary action?¡±


    Rubbing her hands together, Hazel affirmed while biting down on her lip, ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±


    Emily became overjoyed in an instant. J, that wench, is finally being punished! The one hour she


    waited had not been in vain.


    Because she was so excited, she missed the disappointment in Hazel¡¯s voice. She was about to ask


    about the type of disciplinary action the principal had taken when Hazel cut her right off.


    ¡°He did take disciplinary action, but against me and Madine!¡±


    Emily¡¯s brows quickly furrowed together in confusion. ¡°What? You and Madine are being punished?


    What about J?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 817

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 817


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 817


    Hearing J¡¯s name being brought up made Hazel furious. She ranted, ¡°J is the real Rose. Rose


    is J. Do you get it now?¡± Once she finished speaking, she immediately massaged her small hand


    pathetically. After spending an hour writing a thousand-word self-reflecting letter, her hand felt like it


    was about to fall off.


    When Emily heard those words, she chuckled while shaking her head. How is that possible? Hazel is


    quite the jokester now! J is the real Rose? Rose is J? What kind of joke is that? It¡¯s not funny


    at all! I won¡¯t fall for that! ¡°Stop teasing me, Hazel. How can she be Rose?¡± Emilyughed. Her


    expression turned dark soon after.


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Even Eric Lawson, the person who is running The Tenth Writers Association,


    came to Woodsbury University to escort her. It already proves that she¡¯s Rose. Also, she¡¯s now at The


    Tenth Writers Association running for chairperson!¡± Hazel seethed.


    Emily kept clenching her fists tighter at every word Hazel said. Eventually, both her hands were tightly


    clenched and a look of disbelief appeared on her face. Eric Lawson went to Woodsbury University


    himself to escort J to the Writers Association? And she¡¯s even running for chairperson? She


    scoffed. That can¡¯t be true! Shaking her head, she smirked. Her originally fiery gaze turned hollow and


    weak.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Are you still there?¡± Hazel massaged her hand. It was so sore that it was hard for her to hold the


    phone properly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll contact youter¡ª¡±


    Before she finished speaking, the line got cut off.


    Clearly, Emily had hung up the phone already.


    Gritting her teeth, Hazel went back to the ssroom while massaging her hand. I have to tell Sheldon


    about this. I can¡¯t stand J anymore!


    Meanwhile, after Emily hung up the phone, she opened Twitter with her stiff hands and followed the


    prompts to enter The Tenth Writers Association Meeting¡¯s live broadcast.


    At the same time, the voting at The Tenth Writers Association Meeting had ended. Staff members were


    currently counting the final votes backstage.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Eric looked confident. ¡°You should be going on stage in a bit.¡±


    J smirked unenthusiastically. ¡°Are you that sure it¡¯s going to be me?¡±


    He covered his mouth as he chuckled. ¡°If it isn¡¯t you, then someone must have meddled with the


    votes.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± She crossed her legs and pushed her hair back. ¡°Go on stage in my ceter. I don¡¯t want to


    be in the limelight!¡±


    He smiled without saying anything; he did not want to agree.


    Among the staff members backstage, one of them joked, ¡°Do we still need to keep counting? Rose is


    surely going to win!¡±


    Someone chimed in, ¡°Exactly. Since she¡¯s in the running, it¡¯s a no-brainer that she would have the most


    votes.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Many of the authors here are fans of Rose as well!¡±


    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t win, everyone will surely think the votes have been messed with.¡±


    They talked as they counted the votes.


    After counting precisely for several minutes, they handed the figures to the host who passed them on to


    Eric to make the announcement.


    Before Eric went on stage, he said, ¡°Rose, you should go on stageter.¡±


    She shook her head reluctantly with a smile.


    Once on stage, he took the draft from the host¡¯s hands. The moment he looked at the vote count, his


    narrowed eyes widened faintly.


    Slowly, his face turned white, and he struggled to breathe.


    His facial expression showed his bewilderment. This is impossible!


    When the audience saw him, they started to whisper among themselves. ¡°Why does Secretary Lawson


    have that look on his face?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 818

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 818


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 818


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s upset?¡±


    ¡°Did Rose lose?¡±


    ¡°Judging by the look on his face, that seems highly likely!¡±


    ¡°No way. Who could beat Rose in this election?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    While Eric was holding the draft, his hands shook uncontrobly. It left everyone in the audience and


    those who were watching the live broadcast dumbfounded.


    He only recovered from his shock after some time. Squinting his ck eyes under his sses, he


    started to move his lips to speak. In a trembling voice, he said, ¡°The chairperson of The Tenth Writers


    Association Meeting is here! Let us congratte Rose for winning the election with ny-five percent


    of the votes. She has received the most votes as chairperson of the Writers Association in history!¡±


    Soon after it was revealed, the audience broke into an uproar.


    ¡°What? Ny-five percent of the votes?¡±


    ¡°Did I hear that right? Among ten people, she got ny-five percent of all the votes?¡±


    ¡°Sh*t. How is that possible?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°The highest record in the past is fifteen, but she got ny-five?¡±


    That meant that among a hundred people, ny-five of them supported Rose.


    Megan, who was currently watching the live broadcast, did not know the significance of the Writer


    Association¡¯s chairperson position, but she was still shocked when she heard about the ny-five


    percent win.


    This Rose person is quite extraordinary! Even though J is a top schr in the college entrance


    exams and has attained a perfect score innguages before, Rose is an artist; it¡¯s not umon for


    her work to get giarized. Was everything Emily said true then? Her face fell slightly as she kept her


    attention on the live broadcast that was ying on her phone.


    All the way in Yobril, Emily had witnessed everything. Despite having a slight smirk on her face, her


    expression was grim. The look on her face showed that she was feeling conflicted. This person who


    won ny-five percent of the vote is J? She chuckled. How far is Hazel nning to take this joke?


    They were all getting fooled. How could someone like J be Rose? How could she be the


    chairperson of The Tenth Writers Association? It was a joke!


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As she watched the live broadcast on her screen, she told herself repeatedly that J could not be


    Rose, and that Rose could not be J either.


    At the moment, the Writers Association was in an uproar. It was a lively scene that had never been


    seen before in history.


    Standing on stage, Eric held the microphone and said, ¡°Now, I would like to invite Rose on stage.¡±


    Another deafening round of apuse followed.


    Below the stage, J opened her eyeszily and looked at the old man on stage with a helpless


    expression.


    Because no one knew who Rose was, they could only look around at each other¡¯s reactions.


    J slowly stood up with her cap on. In an instant, the camera focused on her and so did everyone


    else.


    Due to her youthful appearance, they all looked at her in astonishment.


    ¡°Why did this girl stand up?¡±


    ¡°Could she be Rose?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Rose can¡¯t even write anymore. How can she be so young?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Rose is already in her seventies. This girl looks like she¡¯s around twenty at most.¡±


    Turning a deaf ear to them, J walked away from her seat and went up the stage.


    Hundreds of cameras pointed toward her at the same time.


    Once she made it to Eric¡¯s side, she epted the microphone that he had handed to her.


    Holding the microphone in her hand, she stood in azy stance with her cap still on. The audience


    could not see her face clearly, but they were able to see a pair of pink lips. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Rose.¡±


    Her chilly and indifferent voice flew straight into the ears of the audience below the stage and those


    watching the live broadcast. It was easily recognizable and sounded incredibly young.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 819

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 819


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 819


    ¡°How can this be? Rose can¡¯t possibly be this young. Did youe here in her stead?¡±


    ¡°Sh*t. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything, Secretary Lawson, is that really her?¡±


    ¡°But if she¡¯s only a young woman in her twenties, how can her writing be so refined?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Rose has passed away and now they¡¯ve just found some random person to take her


    ce?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Eric smirked. Taking the microphone from the girl¡¯s hand, he said in a stern and serious voice, ¡°She is


    indeed Rose, but she doesn¡¯t want to reveal her face today. We ask for your understanding.


    At the Jackson Residence, Megan felt her hands and feet go cold as she watched the girl who called


    herself Rose walk up the stage.


    The silhouette, dainty mouth, and voice all showed that there was a high chance it was J.


    They look too alike! If this really is J, does that mean that J did not giarize Rose? Because


    she is Rose! Aside from feeling nervous at this moment, Megan also felt a strange sense of excitement.


    She only wished she had a pair of x-ray sses that could allow her to see the girl¡¯s face underneath


    the cap.


    In Yobril, Emily was ring at the girl on stage with the cap on and a microphone in her hand. Her nails


    were digging into her palm as she clenched her fists, but she could no longer feel the pain.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    All she could feel now was unease. That can¡¯t be J. That can¡¯t be her.


    Even though they had a very simr silhouette and voice, it could be a mere coincidence.


    If J really was Rose, how else could Emily contend with her?


    No! This must not be true!


    Her eyelids were twitching uncontrobly. For some reason, she had a bad feeling.


    The audience at the scene was also on the edge of their seats.


    If Rose was not going to reveal her face, then was there still a need for them to be there?


    ¡°This is pointless then. Why doesn¡¯t she want to reveal her face? We came here for nothing!¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Is she really the rumored olddy in her seventies? Why on earth was there such a rumor?¡±


    ¡°Could she be so ugly that she¡¯s afraid she might lose fans?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. We¡¯re all fans because of her talent, not her appearance! Even if she looks like an


    ugly creature, I¡¯ll still support her!¡±


    Seeing the situation getting more and more out of hand, Eric walked up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you can


    hide from this anymore, Rose.¡±


    Even if she didn¡¯t reveal her identity today, she would have to make an appearance at The Eleventh


    Writers Association Meeting next year as the previous chairperson.


    She let out a reluctant sigh.


    Reaching up, she slowly took off the ck cap she was wearing and revealed a clean and fair face.


    All eyes slowly shifted toward her face.


    Suddenly, they all became stunned.


    Rose!


    This is how she looks.


    Not only was she not the elderly person she was rumored to be, but she was also very attractive.


    The people at the scene were going crazy; looks of shock and wonder filled their faces.


    At one point, they all thought they were hallucinating, but the scene before them was very much real.


    One of themittee members stood up abruptly and pointed at J with a startled expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t


    she J Jackson?¡±


    J Jackson?


    Below the stage, cries of rm sounded at once.


    ¡°J Jackson? The artist? The one that¡¯s also the top schr?¡±


    ¡°Rose is J?¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t. How does J have so many identities?¡±


    Everyone was finding it hard to believe. Wasn¡¯t it said that the long-lost daughter of the Jackson Family


    was inferior to their adopted daughter?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 820

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 820


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 820


    The daughter they brought home from the countryside turned out to be the famous author, Rose.


    She was also the chairperson of the Writers Association with the most votes!


    ¡°Holy sh*t! No wonder she kept her identity hidden. She¡¯s already well-known!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. Who knew Rose was this beautiful? Her beauty is magnificent!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I¡¯ve fallen for her. I went from being a fan of her work to being a fan of her looks!¡±


    ¡°This is surely going to make headlines in the news tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°What an odd woman. She¡¯s so versatile!¡±


    Everyone was extremely thrilled. No one could have imagined that the mysterious artist was also


    known for so many other things and excelled in everything that she did.


    Aside from themittee members and authors at the scene who were going frantic, the online live


    broadcast was also being covered with shocked reactions like, ¡®she¡¯s so beautiful¡¯, ¡®how talented¡¯, and


    ¡®holy f*ck¡¯.


    Hundreds of camera shutters went off as people captured one of the possibly most shocking moments


    in history.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Countless camera shes were all aimed in J¡¯s direction.


    At the Jackson Residence, Megan immediately jumped up when the girl took off her cap.


    Her hand in which she held the phone was shaking violently. J really is Rose! That means J


    did not giarize anyone! The Jackson Family won¡¯t be dragged down because of her either! For the


    first time in a long time, she had a look of excitement and eagerness on her face. How did I not know


    how talented J was?


    Despite not knowing the significance of being the chairperson of the Writers Association, she figured it


    was quite amazing based on the responses ofizens. No one will talk about J being inferior to


    Emily anymore. After all, I did give birth to her; she wouldn¡¯t disappoint. Where else could she have


    gotten her skills from?


    At the moment, she was excited but also baffled.


    Quickly pulling up her phone, she sent Emily a text: ¡®Your sister didn¡¯t giarize anyone. She is Rose


    herself. Now, our family won¡¯t get dragged down either. This is amazing!¡¯


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After sending out the text, she gripped the phone tightly in her hands with an ted expression on her


    face.


    In Yobril, Emily had also watched the moment the girl took off her cap and froze on the spot right away.


    She kept rubbing her eyes and repeated, ¡°No. No. This can¡¯t be right. There must be something wrong


    with my eyes. How can Rose be J?¡±


    Rose is definitely not J. There must be something wrong with my eyes!


    She scoffed. If J really was Rose, she would have unted that in front of me a long time ago. How


    could she have kept it hidden for this long? Yes, that¡¯s it. I know J too well! There must be


    something wrong with my eyes now since I¡¯m always thinking about that wench.


    ¡°Go for an eye checkup at the hospital immediately,¡± she mumbled to herself, but her legs were rooted


    in ce andpletely immovable.


    Suddenly, a notification popped up. Tapping it with her shaky hands, she saw Megan¡¯s text on the


    screen. ¡®Your sister didn¡¯t giarize in her paper. She is Rose herself. Now, our family won¡¯t get


    dragged down either. This is amazing!¡¯


    As soon as Emily saw the text, she lost her grip on her phone. It fell to the ground, causing the screen


    to shatter to pieces.


    Even though the screen was destroyed, J¡¯s voice from the live broadcast still came through.


    Emily copsed with a crash; both of her legs were quivering violently.


    Shey on the ground with her eyes closed, but her eyes continued to twitch.


    A whileter, she finally got up from the ground, opened her eyes, and exhaled. ¡°I knew it. It was a


    hallucination.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 821

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 821


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 821


    ¡°I knew it. How can that wench J be Rose? There¡¯s no way Rose is that wench either.¡±


    The corner of her lips twitched faintly, then she walked out the door.


    In the corridor, the staff at the Royal Academy of Music were all staring at their screens. They all looked


    like diehard fans as they talked excitedly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my favorite author to be this pretty.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t think she would be this young¡ªshe¡¯s still a student. She¡¯s even the top schr in


    Sandfort City! I never would have imagined.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°I really want to go to Sandfort City to catch a glimpse of her!¡±


    When Emily heard them, she froze right away.


    All of that was true! How can this be? Thest pir she was relying on also crumbled. Not wanting


    people to see the terrible state she was in, she quickly ran into the restroom to hide.


    What else did she have topete with J now? She scoffed. What else is there? How did this


    happen? She had been studying piano diligently in Yobril this whole time. How could J be getting


    all the fame in Sandfort City?


    How was the world so unfair?


    While she was resenting J, J was getting off the stage after finishing her short introduction.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The scene was a mess. A swarm of authors and fans quickly surrounded her.


    ¡°Rose, I really love your work. I never imagined you were this beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Rose, can I get your autograph? Sign it on my chest.¡±


    ¡°Rose, sign your autograph on my chest, too. I won¡¯t ever take a shower!¡±


    ¡°Rose, I read both ¡®Warm de¡¯ and ¡®Warm de II¡¯. I love your style. Can I get your contact details to


    keep in touch with you?¡±


    Currently, it was no longer a Writers Association meeting but Rose¡¯s autograph signing event.


    The corners of her lips twitched slightly as she red at Eric.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With an awkward look on his face, he quickly called for security to escort her backstage.


    The audience watched her leave then eventually quietened down a bit.


    Outside the venue of the meeting, a ck Maybach was parked at the entrance. Inside the car, the live


    broadcast of The Tenth Writers Association was being yed.


    The man sitting in the backseat of the car had a smirk on his face. His ck eyes were trained on the


    screen at the girl¡¯s back as she made her way backstage.


    Raising his hand, Mason massaged his temples and let out a sigh. What should I do?


    Because of how outstanding his girlfriend was, he gained several rivals all of a sudden. It was truly


    frustrating. Did they really ask her to sign her autograph on their chest? Are they out of their minds?


    How daring of those lowly peasants to make such demands when her actual boyfriend hasn¡¯t even


    done so?


    Luckily, she did not agree with that person¡¯s request. Otherwise, he was going to teach her a lesson


    when they got home!


    ¡°Young Master Mason.¡± Sean stared at him and gulped. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to go in and get Miss


    Jackson?¡±


    They had rushed from the Lowry Family Conglomerate to the venue within fifteen minutes, but now that


    they were here, Mason simply remained silent. Sean couldn¡¯t understand him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for her toe out.¡± Mason sighed.


    If he went in there now, it would certainly cause a great stir. After all, they all knew that he was a


    married man, but they just did not know that his wife was J.


    At that moment, however, more and more cars were starting to gather outside the meeting venue.


    The once quiet entrance was suddenly filled with over a dozen cars.


    He saw people with cameras in their hands pouring out of the cars. If my guess is right, these reporters


    havee from television stations to interview J.


    Sean nced at the rearview mirror and reminded, ¡°Young Master Mason, if Miss Jackson doesn¡¯t


    show up now, once more people start to gatherter, she might not get to leave the ce so easily


    anymore!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 822

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 822


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 822


    Mason¡¯s face grew serious at his words.


    In the next moment, he was reaching for his sunsses and cap in the backseat. After he put them on,


    he took off his suit and quickly got out of the car.


    Seeing that, Sean also followed after him.


    Once J returned backstage, she was about to sit down and rest when a whole crowd of reporters


    came out of nowhere with cameras pointed at her face.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Some of them even went as far as to hold their cameras in one hand and a pen and paper in the other


    to get her autograph.


    ¡°Rose, I love your book, ¡®Warm de¡¯. Can I please have your autograph?¡±


    ¡°Rose, please tell us your thoughts about being the youngest chairperson in the history of the Writers


    Association.¡±


    ¡°Can you reveal how you feel at the moment?¡±


    ¡°Can you give us a teaser for other spectacr works you will be releasing next year?¡±


    The corner of her mouth twitched. She could not get herself out of the situation.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    If she had known the aftermath of her appearance would be this intense, she would have hired a group


    of bodyguards beforehand.


    At that moment, however, a path was suddenly made between the reporters who were standing in front


    of her.


    She looked up automatically.


    When their eyes met, her expression stiffened.


    Mason is here too!


    The reporters pointed their cameras at the man who had walked over. ¡°And you are?¡±


    But Mason did not give an answer and only walked straight toward J. Stretching a hand out, he


    said, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Even though he was wearing a cap and sunsses, she was still able to recognize him. Nodding, she


    put her small hand in his and was taken away.


    The reporters were all dumbfounded.


    ¡°What is happening? Why is this guy taking Rose away?¡±


    ¡°Sh*t. Could he be Rose¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°No way. Does she already have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Follow them. Hold them back!¡±


    They all knew that if the man who showed up suddenly was really her boyfriend, it would be


    breaking news today.


    As reporters, none of them wanted to miss the chance to report breaking news.


    The man grasped J¡¯s hand tightly and took one step after the other out of the building.


    When they got to the car, he opened the door to let her in.


    Once they were all set, Sean drove off.


    By the time the reporters came out, only the shadow of a car was left behind.


    The group of reporters remained frozen in ce for having missed the chance to take pictures.


    ¡°F*ck! They¡¯re gone!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m certain that¡¯s Rose¡¯s boyfriend!¡±


    ¡°Although he had sunsses on, he looked quite decent just by looking at his physique and face


    shape.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Release the news quickly. It will definitely make headlines.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t. I¡¯m heartbroken!¡± One moment they were in love, and the next they were heartbroken.


    Barely a few seconds after pictures and videos were released, it became a trending topic.


    ¡®Rose revealed to be J Jackson!¡¯


    ¡®How many identities does J have?¡¯


    ¡®Photos of J!¡¯


    ¡®Rose was named the youngest chairperson in the history of the Writers Association.¡¯


    ¡®Rose received the most votes in history!¡¯


    ¡®Rose¡¯s boyfriend!¡¯


    ¡®While backstage, Rose¡¯s boyfriend came and took her away!¡¯


    The top ten trending searches online were all about J.


    Inside the ck Maybach, J asked, ¡°How did you know I was here?¡±


    Mason smirked. ¡°Mr. Goldstein told me you got taken to the Writers Association Meeting, so came here


    right away.¡±


    She let out a smile then took off her cap and sunsses.


    His face grew serious as he hinted his jealousy at her. ¡°A male fan asked you to sign on his chest


    earlier. What did you think about that?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 823

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 823


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 823


    J lifted her head awkwardly and stammered, ¡°Did you watch the live broadcast?¡±


    Mason scoffed at her. ¡°I was so close to rushing in and grabbing you out of there without a disguise just


    to see who would still dare covet you.¡± Who would still dare covet my woman?


    She couldn¡¯t hide her smile. ¡°They didn¡¯t mean anything behind it. If I had actually agreed to it, they


    wouldn¡¯t necessarily dare to lift their shirts for me to sign!¡±


    Under her identity as Rose, she did not have many male fanspared to her identity as Sweet Tune.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Ny percent of Sweet Tune¡¯s fans were male. Mason would ooze with jealousy if he found out!


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow that. Now that they know you have a boyfriend, I will burn anyone who dares to ask for


    such a request again.¡± His face was serious, and his voice didn¡¯t sound happy.


    Rolling her eyes at him, she reached out to squeeze his big palm and draw circles on it with her


    fingertip. ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous now.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it clear who she belonged to?


    ¡°Hmph.¡± He kept his eyes on the barrage ofments on the live broadcast ying on the screen


    inside the car and ignored her.


    Sean who was driving seemed to have noticed. Casting a side nce at thements on the live


    broadcast, he only sawments such as ¡®I want to marry you, Rose¡¯ and ¡®I like you, J¡¯ on the


    screen.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    It was no wonder the man in the backseat was furious.


    With a smirk, Sean quickly stretched out and turned off the screen inside the car.


    Noticing his action, J slid her finger across Mason¡¯s chest lightly. ¡°The live broadcast is turned off


    now. Are you still jealous?¡±


    ¡°Comfort me,¡± he said shamelessly.


    Getting up, she held his neck and whispered, ¡°How should I do that?¡±


    There was some movement in his throat. He grabbed her small hand and pressed it against his sturdy


    chest. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Inching closer toward him, she ced her warmth against his neck and sighed. ¡°Like this?¡±


    With a snap, thest restraint in his mind broke.


    Her warmth traveled from his neck to his limbs. Not only was his upper body heating up, but his lower


    body was in even more agony. At that moment, his stone-cold heart was also starting to boil.


    His gaze fell on her yful pink lips, and he could not help but want to ravage them.


    After cing a light peck on his lips, she moved away as quickly as a dragonfly.


    His eyes lit up. Squeezing her waist, he put her on hisp and kissed her slowly from the corner of her


    lips down to her neck.


    Meanwhile, at the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril, Emily was standing in front of the restroom mirror


    and staring at her miserable face.


    m! Out of frustration, she drove a fist into the mirror violently.


    No wonder J generously gave out over thirty autographed copies of ¡®Warm de¡¯ when we were


    still in Star High School. When it was sold out all over the world, she was able to give out over thirty


    signed copies. Why¡­ Why didn¡¯t it ur to me at the time that J was Rose herself? But why did


    J have to pretend that she was not Rose? Had it been her n all along to make a grand surprise?


    Did she want to give me a big p across the face? A woman like her is just too fcking calcting. She


    is the definition of a btch!


    Moreover, Megan must be beyond delighted to find out that J is Rose.


    What did it mean to be the chairperson of the Writers Association? In the world of literature, it was


    simr to being the president of the Music Association.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Emily, however, was still a student under Hilbert. Who knew when she would be president!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 824

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 824


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 824


    Emily did not want to admit it, but it was the truth. Therefore, she was even more frustrated. She was


    also the Jackson Family¡¯s daughter, so why was J able to bask in glory in Sandfort City while she


    had to suffer in Yobril?


    Just then, a staff member walked into the restroom and said, ¡°Emily, Mr. Hilbert asked to see you. He


    wants to talk to you about something.¡±


    She hesitated for a moment, then gathered herself and nodded. ¡°I got it.¡±


    ¡°Did you cry? Your eyes are red.¡± The staff member handed her a piece of tissue paper.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Emily shook her head and walked past the person without epting it. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡±


    Watching Emily leave arrogantly, the staff member scowled. ¡°I was just being nice. How ungrateful.¡±


    When the voice sounded from inside the restroom, Emily clenched her hands and gritted her teeth.


    Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? What right do you have to talk behind my back? I¡¯m one of


    Hilbert¡¯s students. How qualified are you to criticize me? What a joke. Taking a deep breath, she


    pushed open the door to Hilbert¡¯s office.


    Not long after, the mature and steady voice of a man came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Once she opened the door, she kept her temper under control and put a smile back on her face. ¡°Mr.


    Hilbert, did you want to see me?¡±


    Hilbert¡¯s green eyes moved from the screen to look at her. ¡°Yes. Have a seat and we can talk.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Okay,¡± she answered politely before taking a seat.


    He rubbed his eyes and started with a somber expression, ¡°The globalpetition I told you aboutst


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    time is happening next week.¡±


    Hearing those words made her spring to her feet. She eximed, ¡°What?¡± It¡¯s happening next week?


    He nodded. ¡°I will also ask Hazel to return and take part in thispetition.¡±


    Hazel ising back too? She clenched her hands nervously. Pressing her hands together until her


    fingernails turned white, she asked, ¡°Is it taking ce in Yobril?¡±


    He pursed his lips. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, that should be the case.¡± Currently, he had yet to receive the


    list of contestants and did not know the details about Emily and Hazel¡¯s ces. Since they were


    alreadypeting, however, he was surely hoping that one of them would win thepetition.


    ¡°In that case, Mr. Hilbert¡­¡± She gripped the hem of her skirt tightly. Feeling extremely nervous, she


    asked, ¡°Is there a high chance that Hazel and I can win thepetition?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. If you¡¯re able to keep your style consistent, and if the contestants are at the same


    level as the contestants from the previouspetition, then there is quite a high chance.¡± He did not


    hide anything from her and spoke to her frankly.


    ¡°The contestants from the previouspetition?¡± She frowned. ¡°Can you tell me who the champion


    wasst year?¡± With a reference, she would know the level she was at inparison.


    Squinting his eyes, he said in a normal tone, ¡°There were two championsst year. One was Gordon


    Yaleman from Sandfort City, and the other was a contestant from Chestshire. But those who wonst


    year are not allowed to take part in thepetition again this year.¡± That was a rule in thepetition.


    The existence of this rule was to give neers a chance to win the title.


    Emily was stunned when she heard that. If Gordon can¡¯t take part in thepetition, then who is the


    Music Association in Sandfort City going to send out this year? Thatpletely baffled her. If she met


    a contestant who was better than her, then wouldn¡¯t it be the end for her? But she thought, Other than


    Walter and Gordon, Sandfort City probably doesn¡¯t have any more skilled contestants to send out.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 825

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 825


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 825


    The news that Gordon was unable to take part in thepetition was nothing but a sedative to Emily.


    The redness in her eyes faded and was reced with a gloomy smile.


    Nothing was more important to her than this globalpetition. She had to be the winner in order to


    beat J.


    Seeing the confidence in her eyes, Hilbert sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been in Yobril for three to four


    months now. Logically speaking, you should be better than the other contestants, so I trust you won¡¯t


    have a problem.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon receiving apliment, she lowered her head bashfully. ¡°I¡¯mpletely relying on your


    guidance. I will not let you down in thispetition, Mr. Hilbert.¡±


    Moreover, she was not going to let herself or Megan down. She had to make Megan proud. That way,


    she would be able to contend with J.


    Otherwise, she would have nothing left.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hilbert lifted his gaze again. ¡°You can work out your own schedule during this time. You can


    also return to Sandfort City to see your parents. Remember toe here on time next Saturday. I will


    take you to the venue.¡±


    She paused for a few seconds. Widening her eyes, she asked, ¡°Mr. Hilbert, are you saying I can go


    back to Sandfort City?¡±


    At the thought of Megan and the other wealthy women looking at her with looks of admiration and envy,


    she was overwhelmed with excitement.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She wanted all her close friends toe to Yobril to watch her at the World Piano Competition, and


    J to see her be the champion for herself. I¡¯m going to crush that wench¡¯s power and prestige


    for good this time!


    While Hilbert was busy sending out invitations on hisputer to masters in the music industry from


    various countries, he said, ¡°That¡¯s all, Emily. You may leave.¡±


    Pulling herself back, she nodded politely and said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Hilbert.¡± Then, she walked out of his


    office with pride and confidence.


    He was watching her leave from the back when a thought suddenly urred to him. ¡°We will only get


    the list of contestants the day before thepetition. I¡¯ll let you know when you return to Yobril.¡±


    Without pausing to listen, she held the door handle and simply murmured a response in return before


    leaving.


    It did not matter to her who was taking part in thepetition now because, in the end, the champion


    could only be her.


    She had to return to Sandfort City quickly and make a good appearance in front of the Jackson Family.


    Meanwhile, inside a ck Maybach in Sandfort City, Mason was getting more aroused and had kissed


    J¡¯s lips until they were red.


    A woman¡¯s glossy red lips could easily make a man lose control of himself.


    As he reached down to touch her, he was about to tug at what was in his way when he unexpectedly


    found a thick cotton object secured inside.


    At that moment, his entire face turned dark, and his expression looked awkward.


    On the other hand, Jughed to herself and pushed him away gently with her hands.


    Then, she grabbed a pillow from inside the car and put it over him. ¡°Calm yourself down first. It¡¯s not


    good for you.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    His eyes were red, and his body felt like it was about to burst.


    Because it was that time of the month for her, he couldn¡¯t do anything except bite his lip to hold back.


    Using the pillow to block her view, he unbuckled his belt and started to move his hand rapidly.


    When she heard his low moans, her body started to feel hot. Very quickly, she opened the car window


    for some air.


    With a partition inside the car, Sean could not hear a thing but seeing the opened car window, he


    figured something indescribable must have happened.


    Letting out a sigh, he stepped on the gas pedal even harder.


    At Woodsbury University, the medical students were dumbfounded after they finished watching the live


    broadcast on their phones.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 826

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 826


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 826


    Ny-five percent of the votes?


    J became the chairperson of The Tenth Writers Association just like that?


    Not to mention, all the trending topics on Twitter were about her and Rose.


    What¡¯s happening?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Everyone in the medical school had a look of disbelief and confusion on their faces.


    ¡°F*ck. Do you think she¡¯s holding a grudge against us for how we yelled at herst time?¡±


    ¡°Oh no. I even told her she was petty and jealous of Rose.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t. I even talked bad about her behind her back!¡±


    All those people who hated J based on their assumption that she hated Rose were rather taken


    aback. As it turned out, the person they hated was their beloved author, Lady Rose.


    They were unable to process their thoughts all of a sudden.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°We only hated J because we thought she did not like Rose. Who would have thought that she was


    Rose herself?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I only hated J for that reason too.¡±


    ¡°But why didn¡¯t she defend herself even when we yelled at her?¡±


    ¡°She might be keeping a low profile. After all, many of the students in the department of literature are


    fans of Rose. If she exposed herself, it would have caused more problems.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. I feel so remorseful and ashamed. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Will she hate us because of this? After the way we yelled at her, it feels like we don¡¯t deserve to be her


    fans anymore!¡±


    A few of them were Rose¡¯s diehard fans and were close to tears from the panic.


    They were all ming themselves for being senseless. While J was being criticized, they only


    added fuel to the fire to join in the fun.


    It was their biggest regret!


    Sitting in her ce, Abby rubbed it further into their faces. ¡°I told you guys to trust J, but you just¡­¡±


    Hmph! They deserve it!


    Sharon was also standing up tall and proud at the side. She gloated, ¡°But you guys just didn¡¯t trust her


    and even scolded her.¡±


    Summer added, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve all hurt her badly.¡±


    As they listened to the three of them, one of Rose¡¯s diehard fans broke into tears. Through her sobs,


    shemented, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for not telling me and letting me say all those hateful things!¡±


    Abby scoffed. ¡°We didn¡¯t know that J was Rose either, but we trusted that she would not


    giarize.¡±


    Both Sharon and Summer nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    If Hazel and Madine hadn¡¯t joined hands and reported J for giarism, they still wouldn¡¯t know


    that J was Rose and that Rose was J.


    After that, a lot of people walked up to Hazel and said, ¡°Hazel, once Jes backter, we hope


    you will go up to her personally and apologize.¡±


    Apologize? Hazel looked bewildered.


    I¡¯ve already apologized to J on the online forum, but now they want me to lower my head and


    apologize in person too? Based on what?


    Moreover, she was not the mastermind behind this issue.


    From start to end, Emily and Madine were the ones who instigated her. Did it make sense that they


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    wanted her to apologize now?


    However, she did not say that out loud. With a calm expression, she said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve already


    apologized to her on the online forum. None of you should bother about matters between me and


    J.¡±


    She was the daughter of the President of Yobril¡¯s National Council. How could she lower her head that


    easily?


    If J wanted her to lower her head and apologizeter, she was definitely going to tell Sheldon and


    make J return the billions she stole from them in the past.


    No one could have imagined that despiteing from a family of schrs and being the daughter of a


    wealthy family, Hazel was a coward in the face of conflict and did not even dare to say sorry.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 827

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 827


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 827


    ¡°But, you didn¡¯t understand the situation before you used J of giarism. That¡¯s not right


    either¡­¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t that right? If she hadn¡¯t kept it a secret, would I have reported it? All she can do is me


    herself for hiding it like a liar.¡± Hazel was agitated that she nearly exposed the fact that J was a


    quack divine doctor. She knew this was not the time yet!


    ¡°How¡­ How can you be like this?¡± The crowd looked at her in disappointment. They weren¡¯t expecting


    the youngdy of Yobril¡¯s National Council to say something like that.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to order me what to do. If anyone dares to tell me what to do, I¡¯ll tell my brother.¡±


    Hazel crossed her arms across her chest. The way she broke out in fury was ridiculous.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°You¡­¡± The crowd felt that they really couldn¡¯tmunicate with her, so they could only return to their


    seats.


    Hazel stared at their backs, and she couldn¡¯t stop nagging, ¡°All of you areckeys of a liar!¡± They are


    as blind as a bat. How can they still stand up for J in such a situation? With her arms still folded


    across her chest, she got angrier the more she thought about J. In the end, she simply took out her


    phone and called Sheldon.


    The call was finally connected after ringing for a long time. ¡°Hello.¡± A low, steady voice rose from the


    other side of the line.


    The moment Hazel heard the voice, she was overwhelmed by aggrievedness, and she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Her tears kept running down her cheeks. ¡°S-Sheldon. Sheldon, I can¡¯t stay in Sandfort City any longer.


    The students at Woodsbury University are trash. All of them only stood up for J Jackson and no


    one cared about my feelings.¡±


    Hazel thought her hystericalints would trigger her brother¡¯s sympathy, but the man on the other


    end simply demanded in his low and cold voice, ¡°I know what you did in Woodsbury University, and I


    need you to apologize to J Jackson now!¡± Although what Hazel did had not caused too much of an


    impact on the Fuller Family, however, she had offended J, the one who had saved their father.


    Sheldon knew better than to bite the hand that feeds them.


    As soon as Hazel heard her brother, she nearly cried out at his words. Immediately, she screamed,


    ¡°Sheldon, even you¡¯re protecting J Jackson too? You don¡¯t know what herckeys say about me.¡±


    She rubbed her eyes and felt terribly wronged.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°I¡¯m not defending her.¡± Sheldon remained indifferent. ¡°But, you have to apologize when you¡¯ve done


    something wrong. By the way, the World Piano Competition is around the corner. Hilbert said you have


    toe back next Saturday to participate!¡± Before today, Sheldon could put up with all the troubles she


    caused, even when she gave up her piano to go to Sandfort City. However, if what she did was going to


    ruin the Fuller Family¡¯s reputation, he would never sit back and do nothing.


    When Hazel heard the two words ¡®Piano Competition¡¯, she immediately set aside her dissatisfaction


    and wiped her tears. ¡°I got it.¡± Then, she ended the call immediately. She didn¡¯t agree with what her


    brother said, but she couldn¡¯t afford to let him down. If he was disappointed in her, she wouldn¡¯t be able


    toe back to Woodsbury University after the pianopetition to expose J as a liar. Gripping


    her arm tightly with her other hand, she bit her lip fiercely. All thepromises she was making and the


    grievances she was suffering were to make sure that she could send J to prison one day by her


    own hands. For that reason, she could only reluctantly send J a message on Messenger. ¡®I¡¯m


    sorry.¡¯ However, this was an apology J owed her, and she would get it back from her one day!


    Meanwhile, a phone in a ck Maybach chimed. The tone pulled J back from her thoughts. Her


    gaze fell on the glowing screen, and the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but raise upward as she let


    out a sneer.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 828

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 828


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 828


    The man¡¯s phoenix eyes that were originally closed lifted slightly. He turned and looked at J.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She gave him her phone and said with a smile. ¡°Read it.¡±


    The man¡¯s gaze fell on the screen. Upon seeing those two words, his pupils shrank slightly. ¡°She¡¯s the


    one who used you of giarism?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Nonchntly, J went on, ¡°And she¡¯s from Yobril. I cured her father¡¯s illness too. Maybe


    my appearance doesn¡¯t match my capabilities, or she might have heard some rumors about me, so she


    thought I¡¯m a liar and came to Sandfort City to expose me.¡± As she said that, she noticed the emotional


    changes of the man next to her. Quickly, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle her.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After that, the man¡¯s slightly clenched fists slowly rxed. He reached out and swiped away the hair on


    her forehead. ¡°If you really run into trouble and I can help, you have to tell me, okay?¡± He knew his girl


    was strong enough, but he still couldn¡¯t help worrying about her. His love bound him to her. Therefore,


    his worry for her was inevitable.


    J looked up at Mason. Arching her brows slightly, she hummed faintly in response. She then


    asked, ¡°Do you have aptop? I want to y!¡± When he heard her request, he reached out to the back


    seat, grabbed hisptop, and handed it to her.


    As if she had done it a thousand times, J turned on theptop. When the screen lit up, she asked


    without looking at him, ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡±


    Mason made no attempt to conceal it. Calmly, he answered, ¡°Your name in lower case.¡±


    Tsk. She hissed at his reply in a profound tone. After logging into theptop, she logged into her


    ount, and her fingers quickly tapped away on the keyboard.


    Curious, Mason leaned in and looked. This time, J did not flinch nor hide. Her ount was


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°When did you learn how to hack?¡± Mason¡¯s breath skipped, and he sounded impressed.


    She looked up and grinned slightly. ¡°Three years ago.¡±


    If one were to ask how good her hacking skills were, she would probably say that she came in first or


    second on the Hacker List. The first ce was either her or him.


    ¡°What do you think about the ck Rain¡¯s defense system?¡± Mason¡¯s charmingly low voice carried a


    hint of helplessness and indulgence.


    J had hacked into the ck Rain¡¯s system twice. Though she seeded the first time, she


    couldn¡¯t hack into the system after they upgraded the system with a new defense system.


    Mischievously, she raised an eyebrow. ¡°The defense system you guys installed on the second time


    worked well.¡±


    At her remarks, Mason ruffled her hair helplessly. ¡°Do you know how long it took me to restore ck


    Rain¡¯s system?¡± Every time he recalled that incident, he wanted to torture her in bed so badly.


    Nevertheless, it seemed like J was really taking her time to think about his question. Her head


    ducked down as she thought seriously. ¡°Based on your ranking on the Hacker List, one week should be


    enough to settle the problem.¡±


    The man beside her was embarrassed by her response. One week? Then, babe really overestimated


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    me. Mason was about to say something when he suddenly heard a phone ring.


    J looked down at her phone and saw that it was Gordon. She paused for a few seconds before she


    retracted her gaze and answered the call. Her voice was cold and distant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The young man¡¯s calm voice was heard on the other side. ¡°The World Piano Competition will begin


    next week. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll have to participate this time.¡±


    When J heard that, the corners of her mouth were raised slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t there you and Walter?¡±


    ¡°Walter and I have participated before, so we can¡¯t join this time.¡± He seemed to be gloating.


    Immediately, J was slightly distressed. ¡°If you guys really can¡¯t make it, I¡¯ll have to ask Roxy to


    represent me in thepetition.¡± Roxy was a Markovian and couldn¡¯t represent Sandfort City, but


    J came from Markovia, and he was her student.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 829

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 829


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 829


    When Gordon heard her, he hissed and said, ¡°Unfortunately, Roxy is going to represent Markovia this


    time. I don¡¯t think he can help you.¡±


    Speechless, J thought, So, I have to participate this year? But¡­ didn¡¯t Emily go to Yobril¡¯s Royal


    Academy of Music earlier this year because she wants to represent Yobril? If I were to join, I might run


    into her, right? Besides, Hazel also came from the Royal Academy of Music. She might go back to


    Yobril for thispetition. J got a terrible headache thinking about Emily and Hazel. ¡°Just leave it


    aside first. I¡¯ll decide depending on my mood.¡± Then, she ended the call.


    ¡°Who made you mad?¡± Mason looked at her from the side and smiled. She¡¯s got a really bad temper!


    Propping her chin in her palm, J said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s apetition, and I might have to


    participate.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason¡¯s pupils shrank slightly at her words, and he was curious. ¡°Whatpetition?¡±


    Seeing his curiosity, J deliberately arched an eyebrow and teased, ¡°Dancepetition. So, I¡¯m still


    considering it.¡± As soon as she said that, she noticed that the temperature in the car was dropping. She


    snorted at his reaction and wanted to exin, but the car came to a stop. Looking out the car window,


    she saw the two words ¡®Woodsbury University¡¯. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go.¡± Immediately, she opened the door, got


    out of the car, and walked toward the university entrance without looking back.


    Mason stared at her slender figure, and his fists clenched slightly. It was hard for him to not be jealous


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    when he saw his little girl bing more and more outstanding.


    The moment J set foot inside the gate of Woodsbury University, countless eyes fell upon her.


    Nheless, there were no curses and criticism; it was only envy and admiration.


    ¡°Look; J Jackson is back!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really her! Did she juste back from the meeting?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Wow! I had no idea that J Jackson was Rose. I misunderstood her.¡±


    ¡°With her sudden change in identity, she¡¯s be the youngest ever chairperson of the Writers


    Association.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I even used her of giarism behind her back.¡±


    ¡°Now that¡¯s a p in your face, then!¡±


    ¡°Will I look bad if I go up to ask her for an autograph?¡±


    ¡°I doubt it. The guys at the medical school told me that she¡¯s very nice!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m embarrassed to look at her now. I don¡¯t have the guts to go up to her!¡±


    J remained cold when she heard those words. Unconcerned, she walked straight to the medical


    school. As soon as she entered the ssroom, a few people approached her and bowed. With their


    heads down, one of them said with a great sense of guilt, ¡°J Jackson, we¡¯re sorry. We¡¯ve


    misunderstood you.¡±


    The scene left J speechless. Twitching the corners of her lips, she said nothing and went back to


    her seat. Those students thought that she didn¡¯t want to forgive them when she kept quiet. So, they


    kept bowing and didn¡¯t get up.


    Looking at them, Hazel bit her lip and rolled her eyes at J. Huh. They¡¯ve already apologized, but


    she still doesn¡¯t want to ept it. How arrogant! But, this makes sense, though. Now that she¡¯s Rose,


    the youngest chairperson of the Writers Association, it¡¯s normal to be inted. If we¡¯re in Yobril, I¡¯ll


    probably tear down her pretentious face in seconds!


    ¡°J Jackson, can you forgive us? We¡¯re truly sorry. We said those things because we had no idea


    you were Rose. We said that because of the rumors!¡± Those students continued to stand there and


    apologized to J in unison. They were sincere, and their voices were so loud that J¡¯s ears hurt,


    so she moved her lips slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t stand there anymore. Just go back to your seat.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 830

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 830


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 830


    Upon hearing J¡¯s remarks, those students quickly looked at her. They were slightly relieved when


    they saw her in her usual state. Standing up, they went back to their seats. Meanwhile, Hazel let out a


    hiss at the sight, and it reached the ears of those students from earlier. They nearly forgot that Hazel


    had not apologized yet!


    ¡°Hazel, if we weren¡¯t mistaken, you haven¡¯t apologized to J.¡± They went to her and reminded her.


    Hazel sat in silence for a long moment. Then, she looked at them coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized.¡± I¡¯ve


    apologized to J on Messenger. Why should I do it again? This is ridiculous!


    ¡°But ever since J came in, you haven¡¯t told her you are sorry!¡± After they learned that J was


    Rose, they naturally wanted to save face for their idol.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you and Madine hadn¡¯t posted on Reddit using J of giarism, we wouldn¡¯t


    have misunderstood her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Had Eric Lawson not been here to rify for J, she wouldn¡¯t be able to prove her identity


    even at this point.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, you have to apologize to her in person.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Standing beside Hazel, those students kept nagging at her.


    Although Hazel found them unreasonable, she could only choke herself with silent fury. Keeping her


    wrath to herself, she went to J bitterly. Then, she took a deep breath and apologized reluctantly,


    ¡°J, I¡¯ve misunderstood you. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    When J heard her voice, she lifted her eyelidszily. ncing at her, she said nothing and


    continued to y with her phone. Her attitude nearly set Hazel¡¯s lungs aze with rage.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    What¡¯s that supposed to mean? I already apologized to her. Is she still going to hold a grudge against


    me? Huh. I really have to let Sheldone to see for himself that the woman he likes is someone like


    this. How disgusting, thought Hazel. But the moment she recalled her brother¡¯s words from earlier, she


    could only swallow her thoughts and return to her seat with clenched fists.


    J¡¯s fame is only momentary. After winning the first prize in the World Piano Competition, I¡¯m sure


    there¡¯ll be a lot of fans defending my reputation. How can J Jackson be my match? This is foolish.


    It was ten minutes before the bell rang. Hazel had picked this time on purpose to put up her hand.


    Nina raised an eyebrow at the sight of her. ¡°Miss Fuller, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Hazel¡¯s eyes flickered in response. Tucking her hair behind her ear, she said, ¡°I may have to take a few


    days off next week to go back to Yobril.¡±


    ¡°Take a few days off?¡± Nina was startled for a moment. ¡°You guys must be busy with homework


    recently. If it¡¯s no big deal, you shouldn¡¯t be running around.¡±


    Hazel raised her chin slightly at her teacher¡¯s words before she ducked her head down shyly. ¡°Miss


    Hogan, this is not a trivial matter. The World Piano Competition will take ce in Yobril, and Mr. Hilbert


    insisted that I have to go back and participate.¡±


    As soon as she said that, the crowd was astounded.


    ¡°What? World Piano Competition?¡±


    It was a well-known fact that there would be a lot of star pianists and musicians at the scene of the


    World Piano Competition. This kind ofpetition could be considered a globalpetition, and


    whoever won the championship would obtain glory for their country.


    ¡°I see. Then, you can send me the specific dates through Messenger.¡± Nina knew whoever participated


    in this sort ofpetition represented the country, and thepetition was prestigious; she had to let


    Hazel go.


    Noticing the envious gazesing from her ssmates, Hazel couldn¡¯t help but look up at her teacher


    when she hummed gently in response. Her gentle,dylike manners transformed her into someone


    differentpared to her earlier ill-tempered behavior.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 831

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 831


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 831


    If Hazel were to represent Yobril, Emily might participate too.


    ¡°Hazel, if you¡¯re participating in thispetition, then Emily Jackson, who¡¯s in the same school with


    you, will be going too, right?¡±


    Bewildered for a few seconds at the question, Hazel nodded.


    ¡°Emily and I were ssmates in high school. I wonder what she has be now.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Back then, Hilbert took the time to visit Sandfort City to recruit her. It was quite a big deal at that time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I heard that she¡¯s very talented. Everyone is hoping that she can be the next Hilbert.¡±


    ¡°But, she seemed to have a bad rtionship with J back then.¡±


    ¡°No way! They¡¯re both Jackson, and they¡¯re pretty. I can¡¯t believe that they don¡¯t get along with each


    other.¡±


    When the others were engaged in conversation, one of the corners of Hazel¡¯s mouth lifted slightly.


    From time to time, her gaze would fall on J even though she was talking to them. Seeing J,


    who was sitting calmly, she couldn¡¯t help but smirk. How can she still be so calm when she knows that


    I¡¯m going to participate in the World Piano Competition? She must be acting, right? I bet she¡¯s very


    nervous right now! After all, everyone¡¯s attention will be on me after thepetition! I wonder whether


    Emily has returned to Sandfort City. It¡¯s been quite some time since we met. I really miss her!


    When the ss was dismissed at 5 PM, a ck Rolls Royce pulled up in front of the university


    entrance on time. J walked toward the car and got in. Then, her phone vibrated just in time.


    Looking at it, she hesitated for a moment and answered the call. After a while, her cold voice rose.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go there now.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sean took a nce at the rear-view mirror, and he said in a low voice. ¡°Miss Jackson, where are we


    going?¡±


    ¡°Jackson Residence.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Instead of asking further, he was ready to make a turn toward the direction of Jackson


    Residence. However, at this moment, her indifferent voice rose behind him again. ¡°Wait a second. Let¡¯s


    go back to the Lowry Residence first.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    After J got out of the car at the Lowry Residence, she hurriedly found the butler.


    ¡°Do you have the key to the basement?¡±


    The butler was doing his work when he was suddenly interrupted. Surprised, he asked, ¡°Miss Jackson,


    why do you need the key to the basement?¡±


    ¡°To grab something.¡±


    J was a bit irritated earlier because she didn¡¯t know what gift she should prepare for Jade. Luckily,


    the thousand-year Saussurea Involucrata and thousand-year Ginseng she had given to Mason back


    then came to the back of her mind; he hadn¡¯t used them and had been keeping them in the basement.


    Although the butler knew where they were, he didn¡¯t have the right to speak about the matter. He said,


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask Young Master Mason.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    In response, J nodded and took a seat on the sofa to wait for Mason¡¯s permission.


    After a while, the butler came back with a key and said respectfully, ¡°Here you go, Miss Jackson.¡±


    J looked up at him and took the key. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Staring at her petite and slender figure, the butler couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Miss Jackson, be


    careful.¡± Everything kept in the basement was a priceless treasure, so she had to be careful.


    Without looking back, J made her way straight to the basement. The moment she opened the


    basement door, she finally understood why the butler told her to be careful. In the several-hundred-


    square-meter basement were various kinds of treasures: there was china from the Song Dynasty, blue-


    and-white porcin, gemstones from different countries, and invaluable paintings. Each of them was


    the finest of the finest.


    J looked around the room before walking to the furthest end of the room. Her cold gaze was fixated


    on the innermost room, and she was slightly stunned¡ªshe felt strange. Even though this was a


    basement where things were kept, this room looked like a conference room, and it seemed mysterious.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 832

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 832


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 832


    ncing at the room, J noticed a map on the table. She walked closer to take a look and it turned


    out to be a map of a country. ¡°Hawke Kingdom?¡± she murmured. Is the Lowry Family investigating the


    Hawke Kingdom too? I haven¡¯t found anything about the country so far. With Mason¡¯s hacking skills, I


    wonder if he can find any information. As the thoughts crossed her mind, she suddenly heard footsteps


    from outside. Immediately, she knew who the footsteps belonged to. Forgetting about it, she took the


    box of the thousand-year Ginseng and left.


    When J came out, she closed the doorzily, and she bumped into Mason, who was about toe


    in. The man stared at the box in her hand. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°I heard from Sean that


    you¡¯re going back to the Jackson Residence?¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± J answered softly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the thousand-year Ginseng you gave me? Who are you giving it to?¡± He raised an eyebrow,


    and mischief was evident in his deep voice.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to give it to me, Mr. Lowry? So stingy?¡±


    Masonughed at her question before he said softly, ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    In response, J walked toward him. He took the box from her arms and held her in his embrace; she


    ended up leaning against his chest.


    Mason held her by her waist and buried his face into her neck. ¡°Why am I stingy? You gave it to me,


    and I don¡¯t want to give it to anybody else. But, if you kiss me, you can have it.¡±


    His words elicited a chuckle from J. ¡°You¡¯re a rascal.¡±


    When Megan opened the door of the Jackson Residence, her pupils shrank at the sight of J.


    ¡°J, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Yeah, Mom,¡± J answered politely.


    ¡°What¡¯s that in your hands?¡± Megan¡¯s attitude was much better than before.


    ¡°A gift for Grandma Jade.¡±


    Jade, who heard her voice from the second floor, was touched. Hurriedly, she yelled, ¡°Jan, I¡¯m on the


    second floor.¡±


    Upon hearing that, J walked past Megan and went into the house. When she saw Emily, who was


    sitting on the sofa in the living room, her brows went up a little. She looked frosty yet nonchnt.


    Sitting on the sofa, Emily threw her a nce. She then stood up on her feet and faked a smile. ¡°It¡¯s


    been a long time, J.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while.¡± J did not slow down her pace; she walked past Emily and went upstairs.


    Staring at her distant figure, Emily said aggrievedly, ¡°Mommy, why is J so cold to me? I shouldn¡¯t


    havee back, right?¡±


    Megan walked up to her and held her hands before she reassured her, ¡°Emily, you¡¯re thinking too


    much. J has always been like this. You guys will get along with each other after a few days.¡± Since


    the girls hadn¡¯t seen each other for three to four months, it was normal for them to feel distant. Megan


    thought they would be fine after they talked for a while.


    Now that Megan had already said so, Emily knew she had to stop saying any more. As though she was


    very understanding, she said, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    ¡°Grandma Jade, can Ie in?¡± Upstairs, J knocked on her grandmother¡¯s door, asking for


    permission.


    ¡°Of course. Come in, my darling.¡± Jade quickly got up and opened the door.


    The moment the door was opened, their eyes met. Although Jade was smiling, her eyes were brimmed


    with tears. ¡°J,e on in. Let Grandma take a good look at you.¡±


    J¡¯s nce swept across the room before she went to take a seat on a stool. ¡°Grandma Jade, your


    was very effective.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 833

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 833


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 833


    Jade caressed J¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, my darling. Let grandma see if you¡¯ve gained weight


    or not.¡± She pulled her toward her and spun her around, but she couldn¡¯t notice any difference. Despite


    that, her eyes caught the thing J held in her hand. Curious, she asked, ¡°Jan, what are you


    holding?¡±


    ¡°Thousand-year Ginsengs.¡± J opened the box and showed her the gift. ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    Instantly, Jade was surprised. ¡°J, thousand-year Ginsengs? They¡¯re probably worth tens of millions


    in the market!¡±


    The Ginsengs in the box were the finest Ginsengs avable in the market, and they cost much higher


    than the market price. To be precise, this box of Ginsengs probably cost far more than ten million.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J smiled at her grandma and said, ¡°If Grandma Jade likes it, I¡¯ll buy it for you no matter how


    expensive it is.¡±


    ¡°Fine. Since my darling says so, I have a gift for you too.¡± She took out a wooden bracelet from the


    brocade box on the table and handed it to J. She said, ¡°Darling, see if you like it¡±


    J observed the bracelet in her hand. Jade Buddhas were carved onto the sandalwood beaded


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    bracelet. Jade had gotten someone from the Buddhist temple to carve them. They could keep her safe


    and save her from any danger she encountered outside.


    Stroking the tiny jade Buddhas, J felt calm. She nodded and said happily, ¡°Thank you, Grandma. I


    love it.¡±


    A smile found its way across Jade¡¯s face. ¡°Although my gift isn¡¯t expensive, it¡¯s full of my love for you,


    my darling.¡±


    The edges of J¡¯s lips curved upward as she kept the bracelet in her pocket. She loved whatever


    her grandma gave her.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°J,e along. Let¡¯s go talk to Emily downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Leaning against her grandma, J didn¡¯t reject her.


    Emily was sitting alone on the sofa in the living room downstairs. When she heard footsteps, she


    quickly turned around and looked at the second floor. The moment she saw Jade holding J¡¯s arms,


    her eyes narrowed. Huh. You just got back, yet you already bought off Grandma Jade. J, you¡¯re


    still as cunning as before!


    ¡°J, I missed you so much.¡± Despite her hatred toward J, she still grinned at her.


    J arched an eyebrow at her words but she said nothing.


    Putting the box in her hand on the table, Jade said with a smile, ¡°J brought this back for me. What


    do you think about these Ginsengs?¡±


    Megan came closer and observed. ¡°The stuff J brings back is naturally good.¡±


    When Jade heard her, her face was full of happiness.


    Emily tugged at the hem of her dress before she leaned forward to take a closer look. After a while, she


    said sourly, ¡°They¡¯re pretty good. Where did J buy them?¡± The thousand-year Ginseng and snow


    lotus were sold in limited quantities. It was difficult for one to get their hands on ten of those all at once.


    If she remembered correctly, J¡¯Adore had given ten of these to Mason previously at his twenty-sixth


    birthday party.


    How did they get to J suddenly? Since J and Mason have an affair, J might have gotten


    them from Mason. If J¡¯Adore knows that the gift she gave to Mason changed hands to J, I wonder


    how she will feel. If she finds out, J will probably be doomed! Haha! Tsk, tsk, tsk! You even gave up


    your dignity just to please Grandma Jade! J, you¡¯re really getting shameless.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 834

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 834


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 834


    A hint of sarcasm glinted in Emily¡¯s eyes as she thought about that.


    Meanwhile, J grinned and said calmly, ¡°It isn¡¯t difficult for me to find thousand-year Ginsengs!¡±


    As soon as she said that, the corners of Emily¡¯s curling mouth slowly retracted. She clenched her fists,


    and her nails dug into her flesh. ¡°That¡¯s right. J is the chairperson of the Writers Association. There


    are a lot of people who would want to tter her.¡±


    The second Megan heard her, she became interested. ¡°J, does the chairperson of the Writers


    Association have a high status?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s an official position.¡± Jade knew a lot of things when it came to this area because she


    loved reading when she was young.


    However, J only smiled and said nothing. Noticing that everyone¡¯s attention was on her sister,


    Emily was annoyed. J is getting better. At this rate, there will be no ce for me in the Jackson


    Family. Pinching herself on the arm, she let out a chuckle. ¡°Mommy, Grandma, I came home this time


    to prepare for the World Piano Competition next week.¡±


    ¡°Emily, you¡¯ve said this over and over again. You¡¯re going to bend my ears if you repeat it again.¡±


    Megan smiled at her blissfully. It was a great honor for the Jackson Family to have Emily qualified to


    take part in thepetition. Besides, if she coulde first, their family would probably climb higher


    up the socialdder.


    ¡°J, I want you to watch thepetition this time. What do you think?¡± After Emily said that, the


    living room fell into silence.


    After a long while, J finally said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there.¡± Though, she wasn¡¯t going to visit as her sister.


    Emily, who did not know the truth, was overjoyed. What¡¯s good about being the chairperson of the


    Writers Association? I¡¯m about to be the champion of the World Piano Competition. By then,


    J might not even be able to lick my boots. Let¡¯s see if Mommy still cares about youter. Hmph!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Haha. My girls are amazing.¡± Looking at J and Emily, who were getting along with each other,


    Megan was very happy.


    In the meantime, Jade kept the thousand-year Ginsengs and looked at Emily with kind eyes. ¡°Emily, tell


    us about your time in Yobril.¡±


    Now that everyone¡¯s attention was back on her, Emily was finally satisfied. Softly, she hummed in


    response to her grandma. As they sat together, Emily proudly talked about her encounters in Yobril.


    ¡°Oh my God, Emily! You know the daughter of the President of Yobril¡¯s National Council?¡± Megan


    looked astonished. She didn¡¯t expect Emily to have such a wide socialwork. Moreover, they weren¡¯t


    just acquaintances; they were best friends.


    Emily nodded. ¡°We are best friends. J should know about this too.¡±


    ¡°J?¡± Megan turned around and looked at thetter in confusion. ¡°J, you know her too?¡±


    J nodded at her mother¡¯s words. However, before she could say something, Emily quickly cut in.


    ¡°Hazel goes to Woodsbury University, and she¡¯s enrolled in the medical school too; of course, J


    knows her.¡± They should also know why Hazel went to the Woodsbury University¡¯s medical school. It¡¯s


    all because of J.


    Nevertheless, Megan did not fully understand the situation. ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Hazel is going to represent Yobril in the World Piano Competition this year as well.¡± Emily then


    hesitated. ¡°But, Hilbert told me I have a bigger chance of winning thepetitionpared to her.¡±


    After she said that, Megan almost leaped up from the sofa. ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡± For Emily to be able to


    win the championship of the World Piano Competition after three to four months of study in Yobril was


    somethingpletely out of her expectation.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 835

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 835


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 835


    With the corners of her mouth lifted, J couldn¡¯t help butugh at her mother¡¯s words.


    Yet, herughter immediately irritated Emily. Discontented, Emily frowned. ¡°J, what¡¯s that supposed


    to mean?¡±


    What does she mean now? Is there something wrong with me winning the championship? How dare


    sheugh at me? Does she even know how to y the piano? Who does she think she is tough at


    me? She does not even qualify to take part in thepetition!


    J poured herself a cup of water as she pursed her lips nonchntly. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Herzy look annoyed Emily even further. Nheless, this wasn¡¯t the time for her to lose her temper.


    She couldn¡¯t fall for J¡¯s trick. She had to maintain her good image in front of Megan; otherwise,


    Megan would be pissed off. Swallowing her anger, she clenched the hem of her dress and walked to


    the piano. Gently, she smiled. ¡°Mommy, Grandma, let me y a song for you.¡±


    She wanted to y the piano in front of J intentionally. No matter what, I¡¯m better than her when it


    front of her. I¡¯ll prove her wrong! She wanted to tell the Jackson Family, even the world, that she was


    better than J. J can¡¯t evenpare herself to my finger with her useless skills. Although Emily


    was criticizing J in her head, the movements in her hands did not stop.


    Soon, the lively and melodious sound of the piano flowed from her fingertips. The melody was


    beautiful. Sometimes, it was as wild as a galloping horse, but sometimes, it was as cheerful as a


    mountain stream; it was fascinating.


    As soon as the music stopped, Megan and Jade opened their eyes slowly and pped. They couldn¡¯t


    help praising her, ¡°That was beautiful.¡± It was undeniable that Emily¡¯s piano skills had improved


    significantly over the previous months.


    Emily didn¡¯t seem surprised to receive thepliments. In fact, she began acting humbly. ¡°Mommy,


    Grandma, you tter me. It¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Hilbert¡¯s lessons!¡±


    When J heard her, she raised an eyebrow. She retracted her fingers that were tapping against the


    table and said nothing.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Staring at J for a while, Emily held back the hostility in her gaze and looked at her innocently.


    ¡°J, how does my song sound?¡±


    J was leaning against the sofazily. Looking at Emily¡¯s superior smile, she grinned. ¡°Even though


    I¡¯m no professional, I can tell that it¡¯s not bad.¡±


    Emily didn¡¯t think J would understand the song in the first ce. After all, she didn¡¯t know a thing


    about the piano. Even if she did, she only had a smattering of knowledge about pianos. J couldn¡¯t


    possibly know if I did well or not. However, she actually said that she could understand the song!


    How ridiculous! She isn¡¯t willing to give in even when ites to ying the piano?


    Right away, she smiled. ¡°J, if you let Hilbert teach you, maybe we can¡ª¡±


    Remaining in her previous position, J tapped her slender fingers against the table rhythmically and


    interrupted, ¡°But, the melody sounds familiar. I think I¡¯ve heard that somewhere before¡­¡±


    Emily was flustered when J interrupted her and questioned her song. Nevertheless, she continued


    to tug at the hem of her dress, trying her best to regain herposure. ¡°J, what are you getting at?


    I wrote this song during my time at the Royal Academy of Music. This is my original creation! Are you


    questioning me or denying my capabilities?¡±


    At her remarks, J turned around and brushed away the hair strand on her forehead. There was a


    hint of a chill in her smile as she smirked at Emily. As if she wasughing, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    What I was saying was that there could be simrities between excellent pieces.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 836

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 836


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 836


    Emily clenched her fists. Her fingernails dug into her flesh, and it was painful. Huh. J Jackson, stop


    pretending like you know what¡¯s going on. For a second, Emily thought she had let the cat out of the


    bag¡­


    Thankfully, Sweet Tune hadn¡¯t been activetely. For that reason, no one would remember that that


    was her song. Besides, based on J¡¯s piano skills, how would she know about someone like Sweet


    Tune! Haha! She must have been jealous of my skills when she said that earlier! Huh. Sour b*tch.


    ¡°Emily, your sister has got a point. Excellent pieces always sound simr. You¡¯re too sensitive.¡± The


    moment Megan noticed something was off, she quickly stood up and mediated the situation.


    ¡°Yeah, Emily. Pure gold does not fear the furnace. If anyone suspects you during thepetition, you


    have to be firm. Your work is going to belong to you after all.¡± Jade supported Megan from the side


    because Emily struck her as someone who was too emotional. A person with such a personality would


    be at a disadvantage as far as real-lifepetitions were concerned.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When Emily heard them, she nced at J and said with a smile, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to thank J for


    yourpliment. I¡¯ll do my best and bring back a trophy for you.¡±


    Speaking of piano, Megan was suddenly reminded about something. ¡°Reba is pretty good at


    ying the piano too¡­ But¡­¡± As soon as she mentioned that incident, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a


    sentiment of pity. Magnus and his family are doing fine. Why did they have to irritate the Lowry Family


    and drug Mason¡¯s girlfriend at his birthday party? I just don¡¯t get them!


    Emily¡¯s expression sank when she heard that. She wanted no more involvement with Reba


    anymore. After all, she would be part of the music industry soon. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want people to


    know that she was a family member of someone who had gone to prison. ¡°Mommy, why did you bring it


    up?¡± She looked at Megan with a disgusted face.


    Thetter sighed in response. ¡°I simply want to remind you guys that you can offend anyone but never


    the Lowry Family. Especially not Mason¡¯s girlfriend, J¡¯Adore, okay?¡±


    she not sessful, but she ended up harming herself and was taken advantage of by a group of


    gangsters. The court recently ruled that the Davis Family would be sentenced to prison for ten years.


    Reba was only a teenager. By the time she was released from prison, she would look like a worn-


    out pearl.


    In the meantime, J¡¯s expression was calm. Her gaze was frosty, but she said nothing as she


    pursed her lips.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Emily threw her a nce in secret, and she sneered softly. Her smile was full of sarcasm and warning.


    She¡¯s a mistress, but she acts like none of this is about her. Who is she trying to put on a show for? I


    need to find a way to tell J¡¯Adore. I¡¯ll get her to punish this brat, she thought.


    ¡°J, now that Reba has gone to prison, why don¡¯t you move back here?¡± Flipping her hair, Emily


    went on proudly, ¡°Otherwise, when I be the champion of the World Piano Competition and get a


    lot of offers to perform outside, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the time to apany you anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Stay here.¡± Megan nodded. ¡°Should I ask the butler to move your things back from the


    rental room?¡±


    Upon hearing that, J shook her head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I find itfortable there.¡±


    J had never asked for a penny from the family, not even for her tuition fee and the rent. Hence,


    Megan knew it was impossible to ask her toe back. Therefore, she took a step back and said,


    ¡°Fine. You can go on living by yourself. After all, you¡¯re already in university. You need your own


    privacy.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 837

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 837


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 837


    Jade nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Right after she said that, she opened her mouth and


    yawned.


    ¡°Grandma, are you tired?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. J, apany me to bed upstairs.¡±


    After a while, J stood up from the sofa. Calmly, she said, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After putting Jade to sleep, J closed the door from the outside gently. She turned around and


    walked away. At that moment, she ran into Emily, who wasing from across the corridor.


    Emily took a look around them. After making sure that there were only the both of them there, she cut


    to the chase and said, ¡°J, did you remember what Mommy said just now?¡± The meaning behind


    her words was obvious: she wanted J to stop seducing Mason; otherwise, when J¡¯Adore found out


    about them, no one knew what would happen to the Jackson Family. She did not want to be dragged


    down too.


    Upon hearing that, J raised an eyebrow. She was baffled.


    Noticing her expression, Emily was irritated. She red at her, sarcasm and disgust filling her gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to stop seducing Mason! If I find you with him again, I¡¯ll find a way to tell J¡¯Adore.¡±


    How dare she flirt with men everywhere she goes! Doesn¡¯t she feel shameless? Has she forgotten why


    Magnus and his family were doomed?


    At first, Emily thought J woulde back to her senses and beg for mercy after she said that.


    Nheless, thetter still looked nonchnt, and she asked, ¡°So, you know all about it?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Do you think you can hide all the nasty things you did from me? I¡¯m already saving face for you when I


    didn¡¯t expose your identity as a liar back at the Fuller Residence. If you offend J¡¯Adore, you¡¯re only


    wandering down the dead end.¡± Sometimes, Emily thought that she was unlucky to be a part of this


    family and have this kind of sister! After Megan¡¯s reminder from earlier, she was even more afraid that


    J would get her involved with this mess.


    As Emily was talking, J stoodzily and listened. From time to time, she would lift her eyebrows at


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    her words, looking indifferent yet devilish. When Emily was done speaking, J folded her arms


    across her chest and sneered. Unable to conceal the cunning under her eyes, she stared at her sister.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you really want toin to J¡¯Adore. I¡¯m curious about her reaction too.¡±


    Her words instantly enraged Emily. Clenching her fists, Emily squeezed her words through her gritted


    teeth. ¡°J Jackson, do you have no shame? This is a disgrace!¡±


    Still standing with her arms folded across her chest, J let out a smirk. Step by step, she


    approached Emily. ¡°Watch what you say. If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll end up like Reba.¡± Then, she turned


    around and went down the stairs without looking back.


    In the enormous corridor on the second floor, all that remained was Emily¡¯s infuriated figure.


    J Jackson is simply toowless. I was only giving her advice. How dare she talk back to me? What


    does she mean by me ending up like Reba? She¡¯s taking herself too seriously! Hasn¡¯t she taken a


    look at herself in the mirror? How dare she talk to me like that just because she is the chairperson of


    the Writers Association? Huh. We haven¡¯t met in three months, and she¡¯s really getting better! If she


    wasn¡¯t a Jackson, I would have told J¡¯Adore about everything she did, and let J¡¯Adore teach her a


    lesson!


    The moment J turned around and left, her phone rang. She jammed her hand into her pocket and


    took the phone out. Although it was an unfamiliar number, it only took her a moment of hesitation


    before she answered the call. After a moment of silence, she spoke in her calm voice. ¡°International


    Federation of Musicians? Judge?¡±


    The man on the line said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve saved you a spot as a judge. We hope you can


    attend and give some advice to the younger generation.¡±


    Immediately, J shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a judge. I can¡¯t make it this time.¡± She had


    agreed to participate in thepetition. There was no reason to quit and be a judge instead.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 838

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 838


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 838


    After J said that, she ended the call.


    Unbeknownst to her, Emily had heard what happened from behind. Her brows furrowed slightly as she


    was startled by the conversation. International Federation of Musicians? Judge? Don¡¯t tell me as a


    judge for the World Piano Competition this year?


    When Emily realized what was going on, she instantly burst out intoughter. J knows I¡¯m taking


    part in the World Piano Competition, so she acted in front of me on purpose? And she even turned


    down the invitation because she¡¯s busy? How can she turn them away when they didn¡¯t even invite


    her? This is probably a show she self-directed and acted in! Haha! Why the need for a show? Doesn¡¯t


    she know what qualifications are needed to be a judge of the World Piano Competition? Why bother


    while she doesn¡¯t even know how to y the piano? Is it so embarrassing to surrender to me? Does


    she think that I¡¯ll believe what she said? How ridiculous!


    ¡°Sigh. Such a pathetic country bumpkin.¡± Why does she want topete with me in everything? Emily


    stood in the corridor on the second floor as she stared at J, who was leaving. A trace of mockery


    and disdain shed before her eyes.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Meanwhile, someone knocked on the door to the study of the Fuller Residence in Yobril. Sheldon


    looked up at the door and rubbed his brows. Coldly, he said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Reiner pushed open the door and came in. He then said respectfully, ¡°Young Miss Fuller said she¡¯s


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sheldon was helpless when it came to his willful sister. Annoyed, he flipped open the document


    and took a nce. ¡°Get my ne ready. I¡¯m going to Sandfort City tomorrow.¡±


    Instantly, Reiner was surprised. ¡°Mr. Fuller, are you going to bring the youngdy back from Sandfort


    City in person?¡±


    The man sitting on the main seat nodded. The reason he made this decision was that he wanted to


    prevent Hazel from regretting her decision and also because he¡­


    From his expression, Reiner seemed to figure out something, and he couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. If


    he wasn¡¯t mistaken, Sheldon wasn¡¯t just going there for Hazel. That woman was also studying at


    Woodsbury University¡­ However, his heart still flinched with fear at the thought of that woman. Sandra


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    wasn¡¯t a woman who was easy to mess with. He didn¡¯t want to try thatxative again.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    On the following day, a man was standing outside the Woodsbury University medical school. He was a


    tall man with a handsome face that carried the vibe of royalty. Beside him was a gentle-looking


    foreigner, who had emerald-green eyes that looked even more charming coupled with his mature


    appearance.


    The students from the medical school were thrilled. Those two men were obviously noble princes or


    CEOs of somepany.


    ¡°Oh my God! They¡¯re so stunning! Who are they looking for?¡±


    ¡°Seriously? Whose boyfriends are they?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! They¡¯re too handsome. Look at their suits. They are handmade in Italy.¡±


    ¡°Why are there people like them here on our campus?¡±


    For a moment, the students had lost their minds.


    ¡°Excuse me, we¡¯re looking for Hazel Fuller. Is she not in the medical school?¡± Reiner asked politely.


    The students were captivated by his emerald-green eyes.


    ¡°Hazel Fuller?¡± They exchanged a nce with one another. ¡°Hazel Fuller hasn¡¯te yet.¡± She usually


    only came right before sses started.


    ¡°Sirs, why are you looking for Hazel Fuller?¡± Someone in the crowd asked curiously.


    He can¡¯t be Hazel¡¯s boyfriend, right?


    Oh my God! Hazel¡¯s boyfriend is so handsome. No wonder she¡¯s always so wilful. She has every right


    to do that!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 839

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 839


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 839


    Reiner smiled at the question and exined, ¡°This is Hazel¡¯s brother. We¡¯re here to bring her back to


    Yobril for the pianopetition!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the eyes¡¯ of the students present at the scene started shining. They were


    jealous!


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. So, this is Hazel¡¯s brother.


    D*mn it. Hazel¡¯s brother is so handsome. Indeed, beauty runs in the family!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When everyone was caught up in the middle of a discussion, an indifferent and cold female voice rose


    from behind. ¡°Excuse me, can I get by, please?¡±


    Sheldon¡¯s pupils immediately shrank when he heard the familiar voice. His breath skipped, but he


    quickly regained hisposure and turned around. She was still as cold as usual. With the white shirt


    she was wearing, she looked even more distant. It was as if one could read ¡®Do Not Enter¡¯ in her aura.


    And it was also the reason Sheldon couldn¡¯t help but fall for her.


    The moment Reiner saw J, he was slightly embarrassed and quickly gave way to her.


    Parting his lips, Sheldon took the initiative to greet her. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Miss Sandra!¡±


    J was expressionless. Nevertheless, she slowed down her pace before she said, ¡°It¡¯s better to call


    me J Jackson here.¡±


    Sheldon¡¯s throat bobbed, and he spoke in a charmingly low voice. ¡°Okay.¡± After he said that, J


    went straight to the ssroom. However, Sheldon¡¯s gaze remained fixated on her.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When the crowd saw the situation, they were confused. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Hazel¡¯s


    brother knew J. Is this an illusion?


    While everyone was puzzled, a cheerful female voice rose from the outside. Everyone knew it was


    Hazel Fuller when they heard her voice.


    ¡°Sheldon.¡±


    As soon as they turned around, they saw Hazel, who was dressed in a light yellow dress, sprint past


    them and plunge into Sheldon¡¯s embrace.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Spreading his arms widely, Sheldon weed her into his arms. Quarrels between the siblings were


    short-lived! No matter how they fought over the phone, they still felt happy meeting each other.


    ¡°Sheldon, what are you doing here?¡± Hazel thought her eyes were blurry when she saw Sheldon. But,


    he was really here.


    Thetter¡¯s lips parted. ¡°The World Piano Competition is happening this Saturday. I¡¯m here to pick you


    up.¡±


    After Hazel heard that, she looked disappointed instantly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll be back in two days? I


    can still make it anyway.¡±


    Standing beside them, Reiner tried to exin. ¡°Mr. Fuller is worried about you.¡±


    The corners of Hazel¡¯s lips twitched when she heard him. She broke free from Sheldon¡¯s arms, looking


    arrogant and disdainful. ¡°Huh. Worried about me?¡±


    If he is really worried about me, he should have sent J to prison instead of pretending in front of


    me! Nevertheless, she did not dare to say it out loud. After all, some words were not to be uttered in


    public.


    Letting out a sigh, Sheldon spoke helplessly, though his tone was affectionate. ¡°Fine. If you want to


    stay here, I¡¯ll stay a few more days. We¡¯ll go back to Yobril together.¡±


    Hazel pouted and chuckled secretly. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    When J left the university at 5 PM, she suddenly heard the sound of a car honking by the road.


    ncing over her shoulder, she tried to take a closer look. A man suddenly got out of a ck car.


    Then, she saw Sheldon approaching her and stopping beside her. She took two steps back to keep


    their distance before she looked up at him. ¡°Mr. Fuller, what can I do for you?¡±


    There was a sh of embarrassment and redness on Sheldon¡¯s handsome face. However, it happened


    so fast that no one noticed it. His maic, low voice flowed out from his thin lips. ¡°Miss Jackson,


    would you like to go for dinner with me?¡± It was a date they agreed onst time, but it didn¡¯t happen.


    For that reason, Sheldon decided to visit Sandfort City because he wanted to make up for the date.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 840

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 840


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 840


    ¡°What¡¯s the catch?¡± J raised an eyebrow at his invitation, and her tone was inexplicable.


    Sheldon was startled for a moment; his heart couldn¡¯t stop hammering against his chest. ¡°You won¡¯t


    reject a dinner with me, right, Miss Jackson?¡±


    J tugged at the neckline of her shirt. Her fair skin was exposed slightly due to her action.


    Nonchntly, she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make it today.¡±


    ¡°What about tomorrow?¡± Anticipation was visible in the man¡¯s eyes.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Nheless, J rejected him with certainty. ¡°I¡¯m not free tomorrow too.¡±


    ¡°Then, when are you free?¡±


    ¡°There is no right time, but only the right person.¡± It was obvious from her words that she was rejecting


    him. After she said that, she turned around and wanted to leave for the other side. At this moment,


    Sheldon came forward and grabbed her arm.


    Turning around, J spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Mr. Fuller, please behave yourself.¡±


    Sheldon gulped at her warning. Immediately, he knew he had crossed the line. So, he quickly let go of


    her arm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just want to ask you about what happened with my sister, Hazel¡­¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Staring at the ground, J was silent. After some time, she began, ¡°She¡¯s not bad. But, Mr. Fuller, I


    think you should keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her be fooled by those around her.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Stunned, Sheldon then answered calmly, ¡°Thank you, Miss Jackson, for your advice.¡±


    In the next instant, J turned around and left.


    Sheldon¡¯s right arm fell to his side as he stared at the girl who had gotten into a ck Maybach. From


    the rear windshield, he could faintly see that there was a man sitting in the back seat. They were


    whispering into each other¡¯s ears, talking about something.


    Noticing that something was wrong, Reiner quickly said, ¡°Mr. Fuller, she¡¯s left.¡±


    Sheldon clenched his fists at his words. He turned around and said coldly, ¡°Hmm. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    In the meantime, Megan was preparing a grand banquet in the Jackson Residence to celebrate Emily¡¯s


    participation in thepetition. It was a great honor for someone from Sandfort City to represent Yobril


    in thepetition. Therefore, of course, Emily didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to show herself off.


    Even if Emily didn¡¯t mention the banquet, Megan had already thought about it. She had to make sure


    that the banquet took ce within these few days.


    Since Emily was the main character of the banquet, she was extremely excited. ¡°Mommy, did you invite


    all the well-known musicians in Sandfort City?¡±


    ¡°I called them and sent them invitation letters. It depends on whether they want to show us respect.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Emily sneered. Everyone in the music industry wants to please me. How can they


    not show me some respect? ¡°Mommy, I think we should invite the three major families.¡±


    Megan was puzzled for a moment when she heard her. ¡°Are you talking about the Sanders Family, the


    Moss Family, and the Lowry Family?¡±


    Emily nodded. ¡°Yeah!¡± Other than those three major families, who else would there be.


    Megan then smiled awkwardly. ¡°They are prestigious families. Why would they want to attend a small


    event like this?¡± Besides, she didn¡¯t dare to invite the Lowry Family. She couldn¡¯t forget how Reba


    and her family ended up after offending them.


    Yet, Emily wasn¡¯t pleased when she heard her mother. What do you mean by a small event? This is a


    banquet to celebrate my bing the champion of the World Piano Competition. How can you say it¡¯s


    small? My banquet is on an international scale, unlike J¡¯s position as the chairperson of the Writers


    Association! These are twopletely different things, okay?


    ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Megan brought her palm to her forehead helplessly. It was just an extra invitation letter, and


    there was no need to make a fuss with Emily. After all, she could only win thepetition a few days


    Seeing that Megan had finallypromised with her request, Emily smirked in satisfaction. When she


    was finishing up the invitation letters, a figure suddenly crossed her mind. Biting her lip, she made up


    her mind and dialed the number.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 841

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 841


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 841


    The phone was quickly connected, but the voiceing from the other side was cold. ¡°Hello?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    The moment Emily heard the familiar male voice, she was surprised and delighted. ¡°Walter, you didn¡¯t


    take part in this year¡¯s World Piano Competition, did you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Emily was overjoyed. ¡°Then, do you know who is representing Sandfort City in the


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Walter knew nothing about thepetition this year. Besides, he still didn¡¯t know if J was going to


    attend, so he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen the list.¡±


    He hasn¡¯t seen the list? And he hasn¡¯t heard about it yet? Does this mean that this year¡¯s participants


    aren¡¯t very well-known, or does this mean that no one will be representing Sandfort City? If this is the


    case, it¡¯ll be great because I¡¯ll have one lesspetitor. At the moment, Emily suddenly felt like the


    trophy was already within reach.


    ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± The man¡¯s voice on the other end was unusually cold.


    ¡°Walter, the Jackson Family is hosting a banquet to celebrate my participation in the World Piano


    Competition. Would you like toe?¡±


    Walter went silent on the other end of the phone. Emotionlessly, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve something to do here. I¡¯ll


    end the call.¡± The minute he said that, he really hung up.


    Staring at the phone, Emily was confused. What¡¯s that supposed to mean? Is he looking down on me?


    Although I once left a bad impression in front of him, now that I¡¯m about to be the champion of the


    World Piano Competition, how can he still look down on me? What does he mean? Walter and J


    are friends. Could it be that J is keeping him away from me? This was the only reason Emily could


    think of. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got, and she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J probably got him to annoy me because she couldn¡¯t stand to see me bing the champion. I


    won¡¯t be fooled by that b*tch!


    ¡°Emily, call your sister. Tell her toe back home. We¡¯ll go to the banquet together tomorrow.¡±


    Emily heard Megan¡¯s request as soon as she ended the call. Immediately, her mood worsened. It¡¯s my


    banquet; why does J have to follow along? If J showed up, the guests would focus their


    attention on her again. Why should I invite her?


    Having said that, she knew the banquet was held to celebrate her sess, and the guests were all


    important figures from Sandfort City¡¯s music and business industries. Luckily J couldn¡¯t y the


    piano, so the guests probably wouldn¡¯t talk to her too often. Besides, she was one of the candidates for


    the championship. Naturally, people wouldpare her with J. In this way, her capabilities and


    strengths would be more striking.


    Thinking of that, Emily felt better. ¡°Okay, Mommy. I¡¯ll call J now.¡± She picked up her phone and


    called J. The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. Emily heard an indifferent voice


    on the other end. It was so cold that she couldn¡¯t figure out J¡¯s emotion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Emily lifted one of the corners of her mouth and smiled triumphantly. ¡°J, Mommy wants you to


    sessful people in the music industry areing tomorrow. You cane and get to know them


    too!¡±


    Holding the phone in her hand, J crossed her legszily andughed. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not free


    tomorrow.¡±


    When Emily heard her, her expression changed subtly. Holding back her anger, she said indifferently,


    ¡°Okay. If you don¡¯t want to support me, I can¡¯t force you to.¡±


    J hummed in response and hung up.


    The moment Emily heard the beep sound from the phone, her expression sank.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 842

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 842


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 842


    What in the world is she ying at? J isn¡¯t going to show me support? What right does she have to


    not support me? She¡¯s really shameless!


    Seeing Emily standing utterly still with her fists clenched, Megan couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled and


    asked, ¡°Emily, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Emily was taken aback. She turned to face her mother, looking pained. ¡°Mom, J said she won¡¯t


    ¡°She¡¯s noting?¡± Megan¡¯s expression turned slightly unpleasant.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Yeah,¡± said Emily with an empathetic expression. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know anything about piano anyway.


    Rather than going there and spacing out, I reckon it¡¯s best that she stays home.¡±


    Having heard that, Megan nodded and agreed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Try on the dress. If it¡¯s too loose or too


    tight, I¡¯ll ask the designer to alter it.¡± She then ced the gift box containing the dress on the table.


    Retrieving the gift box, Emily couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly overjoyed by the sandy texture beneath her


    fingertips.


    She didn¡¯t need to look at it to know that the dress in this gift box was custom-made.


    ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡±


    After picking up the box, Emily skipped up the stairs.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When she was upstairs, Emily admired herself in the mirror and was stunned by her own beauty.


    ¡°It¡¯s gorgeous.¡± She twirled in delight, unable to hide the smile on her face.


    Megan heard the sounds and hurriedly went upstairs and opened the door.


    For a moment, Megan stood frozen in ce, unable to get a single word out.


    After a while, she came back to her senses. ¡°Oh my God. Emily, you look so beautiful.¡±


    It was as if after practicing piano for three to four months, she had begun to exude an artistic


    temperament.


    Megan nodded in satisfaction.


    ¡°Mom, you think it looks good too?¡± Emily asked, blushing as she gazed at herself in the mirror.


    ¡°Of course. This dress is custom-made, and it¡¯s embroidered with real diamonds.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Megan had specially ordered this dress for Emily because of selfish reasons. After all, Emily was


    almost twenty years old now, so Megan wanted her to find herself a lucky man during an asion as


    important as this.


    In fact, Megan thought about it before and found that the three major families weren¡¯t bad choices.


    But, the Lowrys now had a new candidate for thedy of the family, and J¡¯Adore was also the head of


    the No.1 organization in Markovia. No matter how much she wanted the lucky man to be Mason, she


    dared not let Emily provoke them.


    Besides, the Sanders Family and the Moss Family were good candidates too. It would undoubtedly be


    best if Emily could get their attention!


    After all, no wealthy family could refuse a well-bred youngdy!


    Upon hearing the words ¡®real diamonds¡¯, Emily straightened up and looked in the mirror more proudly


    than before.


    J; oh, J. Mom is willing to use real diamonds to customize a dress for me, yet you don¡¯t even


    have the right to walk through the banquet doors. Tsk, tsk! So what if you¡¯re the biological daughter? In


    the end, you¡¯re no better than me, and I¡¯m the adopted daughter! Hahaha. Emily looked in the mirror


    with an unconceble smile on her face.


    Meanwhile, J was at the Lowry Residence. As soon as she ended the phone call with Emily, she


    walked into the living room and saw Sean holding a red paper that resembled an invitation.


    When the man sitting on the sofa caught sight of J¡¯s silhouette, he couldn¡¯t help but appear a little


    more joyful. His thin lips opened slightly and he called out, ¡°Babe.¡±


    J hummed a faint answer and walked downstairs.


    ¡°What¡¯s Sean holding?¡±


    A small smile appeared on the man¡¯s lips as he answered, ¡°It¡¯s an invitation from the Jacksons. Don¡¯t


    you know about it?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± J stared at him iprehensibly.


    With one hand, Mason grabbed her so that she was sitting on hisp. He leaned against her and took a


    deep breath. ¡°Apparently, it¡¯s an invitation from the potential champion of the World Piano Competition.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 843

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 843


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 843


    Mason had no interest in this kind of banquet unless it was rted to J¡ªonly then would he take


    the initiative to organize one or participate in it.


    J mouthed an ¡®oh¡¯, then raised her eyebrows. ¡°So, what¡¯s the n? Not going?¡±


    The man tightened his grasp as he roped his arms around her. ¡°Babe, do you want to go?¡±


    J took a look at the time and her schedule and found that there was nothing important going on


    tomorrow. Her eyes turned in a circle and she said in aid-back manner, ¡°It can be considered.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Didn¡¯t Emily say she wanted to tell J¡¯Adore about me hooking up with Mason? I wonder how Emily will


    react if I attend the party as J¡¯Adore? I¡¯m quite looking forward to seeing her reaction!


    J leaned against the man andzilyy down. Looking at the paper in her hand, she announced,


    ¡°Tell her we¡¯re all going.¡±


    The corners of Mason¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he answered warmly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She leaned into him as her slender white fingertips slowly grazed over the paper.


    As he watched her acting all soft and sweet, for a moment, the man was filled with happiness.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    At the same time, news of Mason¡¯s agreement to attend the party reached Emily.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Then, the Sanders Family and the Moss Family agreed too.


    For a short instant, Emily¡¯s hands trembled with excitement.


    I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the three major families of Sandfort City to regard me with such respect.


    It seems like the World Piano Competition is still of high importance! Now that all three major families


    are attending, I reckon everyone in Sandfort City will start respecting me. Hahahaha!


    At the Lowry Residence, J was lying in the man¡¯s arms when she suddenly remembered


    something. She quickly got up and took out her phone to give Lara a call.


    The girl¡¯s cold and indifferent voice sounded. ¡°Get someone to send a few hyper-realistic face masks


    over.¡±


    When he heard this, Mason pursed his thin lips and his brows furrowed.


    ¡°Are you going to wear a mask to the party?¡± he asked after waiting for her to hang up the phone.


    J murmured a bleak ¡®yes¡¯.


    Now wasn¡¯t the best time to reveal her face.


    If she wanted to reveal herself, it would be better to wait for their engagement party.


    Mason pressed his lips together, then reached out to grab her small hand. ¡°Jan, how am I supposed to


    kiss you if you¡¯re wearing a mask?¡±


    He figured that this youngdy had no regard for his reputation at all. She was going to wear a mask


    and a hyper-realistic one at that. People must already have the impression that he fooled around with


    many women.


    J blinked, then deliberately smiled. ¡°Then, when I kissed you in Rose¡¯s mask, why didn¡¯t you


    resist?¡±


    I kissed him forcibly, but he didn¡¯t avoid it, did he?


    Upon hearing this, Mason was angry, but he also felt likeughing.


    Just as he was about to exin himself, a sudden sound of footsteps came from outside.


    J quickly rose from Mason¡¯sp and sat solemnly on the sofa.


    The man¡¯s lips were pressed into a straight line, and he looked rather displeased.


    ¡°Miss J, this is from Miss Lara.¡±


    J looked up, then reached for the box that the man dressed in a ck outfit was holding. She said


    nonchntly, ¡°Thank you. You can go now.¡±


    The man dressed in ck left.


    J carefully opened the box and saw five hyper-realistic face masks with varying levels of


    attractiveness inside.


    She heard that the ck market had improved their skills of making hyper-realistic face masks, so


    there were now more options to choose from.


    This was Mason¡¯s first time seeing a hyper-realistic face mask that wasn¡¯t being worn. He couldn¡¯t help


    but feel a little uneasy as he gasped, ¡°It¡¯s so realistic!¡±


    If he or the other members of the Lowry family wore this mask when they went on their missions, it


    might be helpful as they wouldn¡¯t be recognized.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 844

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 844


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 844


    The corners of J¡¯s mouth lifted slightly. ¡°The producers of these masks in Markovia¡¯s ck market


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    have been acquired by us. If you want some, I can get them made for you. But, what do you think


    about paying a million per mask?¡± J said in a naughty tone.


    The man gritted his teeth and gently pinched her at the waist. ¡°A million for one mask? Miss Jackson,


    you sure know how to run a business.¡±


    J smiled and pointed at the masks in the box. ¡°Choose one that looks good to you.¡±


    Mason took a deep breath and immediately got up to leave as he couldn¡¯t stand the teasing. If he had a


    say, he had much rather she didn¡¯t wear one. After all, none of those looks couldpare to J.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J watched the man¡¯s retreating back, and an evil smile appeared on her face. She randomly chose


    a mask and put it on.


    On the other hand, Mason went upstairs and walked into the study. Sitting in the ck leather office


    chair, he kneaded his forehead, then decided to make a phone call. Speaking in his low, maic


    voice, he instructed, ¡°Have the people in the research department work on a hyper-realistic face mask.


    It must look exactly like a human face.¡±


    His other identity had already been discovered. If he had a hyper-realistic face mask, it would be much


    more convenient to carry out missions. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the group of people in ck that attacked


    him in the teahousest time hade for him thinking he was his alias. That identity of his could be a


    threat to the people of Markovia.


    However, the person that dominated Markovia was J, and he didn¡¯t think that it was her who had


    sent those men after him.


    The next day, the entire Holden Hotel building had been rented by Brian, so this banquet was definitely


    one of the most luxurious events Sandfort City had ever seen. It was obvious that Brian and Megan


    attached great importance to this celebratory feast.


    At around seven in the evening, all kinds of luxury sports cars were parked outside the hotel. The


    lowest grade of the lot were cars like Audis and Mercedes-Benzs. Evidently, all the guests were big


    shots. This time, the Jacksons had invited a total of fifty families, and more than forty had shown up.


    Even those who didn¡¯t attend had sent gifts to congratte them.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Backstage, Emily couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. Although she had been to many different


    asions, and she had even watched the video of Mason¡¯s 26th birthday party, she was the main


    focus of today¡¯s event, which was a hundred times more exciting than watching a video. She certainly


    didn¡¯t expect that so many people woulde to support her.


    Now, she couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of a banquet Megan would organize for her if she actually won


    first ce at the World Piano Competition. It would undoubtedly be an even grander asion than


    Mason¡¯s 26th birthday party! At the thought of this, Emily couldn¡¯t resist a chuckle.


    ¡°Emily,e out. Everyone¡¯s saying that they want to see you.¡± Megan was exhrated by all the


    greetings.


    Emily nodded, then lifted the hem of her dress, took a few deep breaths, and slowly walked out.


    Wearing a white dress embedded with dazzling diamonds, she gracefully and confidently followed


    Megan out. Her steps were light and her catwalk was as beautiful as a model¡¯s. With her curvy figure


    and the artistic aura she was exuding, it was hard not to look at her.


    At Emily¡¯s appearance, many of the guests began to whisper in discussion.


    ¡°That¡¯s Emily, the main focus of today! She¡¯s beautiful indeed.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s even wearing a custom-made dress, and it¡¯s embroidered with real diamonds! Tsk, tsk. The


    Jacksons sure do love her!¡±


    ¡°I must say; pianists certainly have a good temperament.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say. She lookspletely different from before. She¡¯s simply too beautiful!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 845

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 845


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 845


    ¡°Yeah. I think she can be considered as one of the three most beautiful women in Sandfort City.¡±


    A feverish chatter rose among the audience.


    Emily saw that she had attracted the attention of the guests and couldn¡¯t help but rejoice.


    She had been closed off in Yobril for so long, but now, she finally got to enjoy the attention of others.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s J¡¯s turn to suffer now! Hahahaha!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Seeing that Emily was standing in ce, Megan hurried over to remind her, ¡°Emily, quickly toast the


    guests and introduce yourself.¡±


    Emily nodded obediently. ¡°I¡¯ll go now. ¡±


    She hastily picked up the wine ss beside her and went forward to toast one guest after another.


    ¡°Emily, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Of course. She¡¯s entering womanhood after all. Have you been thinking about marriagetely? I think


    my son is a good match for you.¡±


    Emily bowed and smiled shyly. ¡°Thank you, but I want to put my career first, so I haven¡¯t considered


    marriage.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Oh, how many men in Sandfort City are even worthy of me now? These people want to introduce me to


    prospective partners? Even so, they should see if their sons can be presented. How ridiculous.


    However, she dared not voice out any of her actual thoughts.


    ¡°Emily, I heard that you¡¯re the dark horse at this year¡¯s World Piano Competition. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw on the news that you¡¯re the most likely contestant to win first ce!¡±


    As she was being showered with all thesepliments, Emily once again lowered her head and


    smiled. She said modestly, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t say that. Although I¡¯ve not seen the list of participants, in the


    past, there have been strong contestants every year. So, there¡¯s no guarantee that I¡¯ll get first ce.¡±


    ¡°Emily, don¡¯t say that. We all have high hopes for you.¡± Everyone felt that Emily was being too humble.


    After all, if she really didn¡¯t think that she would win, the Jacksons wouldn¡¯t have been so anxious to


    organize such an ostentatious celebration.


    ¡°Thank you all for the encouragement. I certainly won¡¯t let everyone down at the World Piano


    Competition.¡±


    Emily smiled at them, appearing elegant and kind.


    Meanwhile, at the Lowry Residence, J and Mason got into the car after changing into their


    respective outfits.


    Leaning against Mason, J yawned, then said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a short nap. Wake me up when we


    arrive.¡±


    As he looked at the stranger¡¯s face, he could still sense her familiar scent and taste. His frown eased


    and he answered, ¡°Okay.¡±


    She rested her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes, feeling at ease.


    The ck Maybach came to a stop in front of Holden Hotel.


    There were many luxury cars outside the entrance, so if the people milling around didn¡¯t take a careful


    look at the license te, no one would know that the two most powerful people in Asia and Europe


    were seated in this humble vehicle.


    Mason was going to carry J down the car, but when he touched her waist, J suddenly opened


    her eyes. Still in a haze, she looked around and said in a hoarse and sluggish voice, ¡°Have we


    arrived?¡±


    Mason nodded, and his voice was low and gentle when he spoke. ¡°Yes.¡±


    J jumped out of the car.


    He then took her hand in his and the two of them walked toward the hotel entrance.


    Inside the hotel, Emily sat with Megan and Brian at the guest table while they waited for the biggest


    names in the music and business industries to arrive.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Brian repeatedly reminded her, ¡°Emily, Sandfort City¡¯s biggest names are here tonight. You have to


    speak and act with caution, okay? And don¡¯t offend the Lowry Family. We Jacksons can¡¯t afford to


    offend them.¡±


    Emily impatiently adjusted her hair and responded, ¡°Dad, how many times have you said that? Do you


    think I won¡¯t recognize the young masters of Sandfort City¡¯s three major families?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 846

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 846


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 846


    It would be ridiculous if Emily didn¡¯t recognize Lee, Henry, and Mason.


    Brian frowned and patiently said, ¡°Not only the three major families. You should also watch how you


    speak to the other guests. Don¡¯t offend the bigshots of the music industry, or your future will be over.¡±


    He and Megan had tried their best to set up this huge event for her. If Emily screwed things up because


    of a few words, all their effort would be for nothing!


    With a grin, Emily said proudly, ¡°I know all of the bigshots in the music industry, so I definitely won¡¯t


    offend them.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Frowning, Brian asked doubtfully, ¡°Even the piano master, Wesley Ford, and the junior pianist, Walter


    Lynn?¡±


    Emily shyly lowered her head and pursed her lips, then said, ¡°Of course, I know them. I even have


    Walter¡¯s contact information.¡±


    Although she had shamelessly asked Mr. Hilbert to give it to her, wasn¡¯t she resourceful since she had


    eventually gotten it?


    There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed about!


    Hearing this, Brian¡¯s eyebrows instantly rxed and he said with satisfaction, ¡°Yes, good for you. It¡¯s


    good that you know the importance of widening yourwork. After all, you¡¯ll be on an equal footing


    with them in the future.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s what I thought too.¡± As Emily said this, a trace of pride and delight shed across her


    eyes.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Both Brian and Megan were content with her behavior. They nodded as Brian praised, ¡°Look at how


    great Emily is. She really proved herself to be the daughter of the Jackson family. Although your sister


    is very talented in all aspects, if you be the champion of the World Piano Competition, you won¡¯t


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    pale inparison.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the smile on Emily¡¯s face suddenly copsed.


    Does that mean that if I don¡¯t win thispetition, I¡¯m not as good as J? That¡¯s kind of absurd. I


    know that my ability to seduce men is indeed iparable to J¡¯s!


    She didn¡¯t say this out loud but simply kept it to herself.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I will do my best.¡±


    Since J was admitted to Woodsbury University, Megan and Brian¡¯s attitude toward her had


    improved a lot. Plus, when she was revealed to be the author, Rose, her status in their parents¡¯ hearts


    elevated.


    If I don¡¯t get first ce this time, I might be kicked out of the house.


    At the thought of living in the countryside, the dirty soil, and having to dress in off-the-rack clothes,


    Emily¡¯s heart shuddered.


    ¡°All right. Emily, you stay here first. Your mother and I will go greet the guests.¡± Brian held Megan¡¯s


    waist and slowly disappeared from Emily¡¯s sight.


    She nodded. As she watched their receding backs, a sense of gloominess surfaced inside her, and an


    indescribable rage burned in her heart.


    It¡¯s all because of J, that b*tch! Dad should¡¯ve known better too. Why did he have to mention her


    for no reason? It¡¯s just my rotten luck.


    As she silently seethed, she turned and her gaze fell on a woman in the corner whom she had never


    seen before.


    Emily frowned slightly, then nced down at her own dress and back at the other woman¡¯s, and her


    anger suddenly grew.


    It was bad enough that her figure was simr to J¡¯s. She was also wearing a limited edition gown,


    and it looked even more expensive than Emily¡¯s.


    A trace of anger erupted in Emily¡¯s eyes.


    She got up and slowly walked forward while lifting the hem of her dress.


    Originally, J and Mason were supposed to stay at the VIP table in the corner of the banquet hall


    together, but when they walked in, they met Henry, so Mason followed him to discuss matters


    elsewhere.


    J didn¡¯t want to move around, so she stayed alone in the corner.


    Sitting to one side, she sipped on her wine and looked down at her phone, appearingpletely at


    ease and unbothered.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 847

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 847


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 847


    However, a sharp female voice sounded and broke J¡¯s tranquil state.


    She saw Emily with her dress raised and a sour expression on her face. In a domineering manner,


    Emily demanded, ¡°Which youngdy are you?¡±


    Emily walked up to her and eyed her up and down with disgust.


    Emily knew everyone they invited to the party, and as far as she knew, someone as strange and eye-


    catching as this woman shouldn¡¯t be at this important celebratory banquet of hers.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    If she were a stranger who came to the banquet to scrounge a free meal, it would¡¯ve been fine.


    However, this woman¡¯s temperament and figure bore a huge resemnce to J¡¯s, which Emily


    found truly annoying.


    She felt so disgusted that it was as if she had eaten sh*t!


    A look of disdain and contempt shed across Emily¡¯s face.


    J sat on the sofa with no emotion in her eyes. Picking up the wine ss on the table, she gave it a


    gentle swirl. ¡°So, you¡¯re the contender for the champion of the World Piano Competition and the


    protagonist of tonight¡¯s banquet, Miss Emily Jackson?¡±


    Emily didn¡¯t expect to be recognized so soon. It seemed like she had a pretty good reputation after all.


    ¡°That¡¯s me! Who are you?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon hearing this, J let out a light chuckle. In a monotonous voice, she answered, ¡°I¡¯m not some


    youngdy. Someone brought me here.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Emily frowned, and the disgust in her eyes became even more obvious.


    Brought over by someone else? Haha. She¡¯s just a piece of trash who came here to scrounge a meal,


    yet she put it in such a refined way. How shameful indeed!


    Emily fluffed her hair, then warned, ¡°So, you¡¯re just here to eat and drink. In that case, know your ce


    and don¡¯t let your eyes linger for even a second on the eligible men. You might end up disappearing


    and no one would know about it.¡±


    Hahaha. Besides getting a free meal, since she¡¯s all dressed up like this, isn¡¯t she also trying to hunt for


    rich and attractive men at thisrge banquet?


    Emily was most familiar with this strategy!


    J curled her lips and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t use the methods that you use, Miss Jackson.¡±


    Her words were like a double-edged sword that was clearly meant as criticism toward Emily!


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    This angered Emily in an instant.


    Her face contorted into a hideous expression. In a furious voice, she snapped, ¡°Who brought you here?


    How dare you talk to me like this!¡±


    How can she ridicule me even though she¡¯s just here for the food? Is she asking for a fight?


    With her wine ss in hand, J took a small sip, then said casually, ¡°I managed toe here


    because I¡¯m capable. As for who brought me here, you don¡¯t need to look too much into that, Miss


    Jackson.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Today was an important moment for Emily, yet someone dared to speak to her like this.


    This woman must be tired of living.


    ¡°It¡¯s one thing toe here for food, but what right do you have to criticize me when you¡¯re just a


    woman who warms the bed for men? Remember; this is the Jackson Family¡¯s territory, and this is a


    banquet organized by us. If I find you distasteful, I can get you kicked out in minutes!¡± Emily spoke in a


    low voice so only the two of them could hear her clearly.


    J simplyughed but didn¡¯t speak. She continued sitting there, turning a deaf ear to Emily¡¯s


    warnings.


    At this moment, a female voice sounded from behind.


    Emily turned her head and looked around before noticing that Megan was walking toward them. ¡°Emily,


    the people from the music industry areing soon. Get ready.¡±


    Hearing this, Emily immediately stered a smile on her face and said cheerfully, ¡°I¡¯ming, Mom.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t let her mother find out that she was arguing with a stranger. Otherwise, Megan and Brian


    were sure to give her a scoldingter.


    At that, Emily quickly left the corner and walked in Megan¡¯s direction.


    Looking up, J nced around and her pink lips curled up slightly, her raised eyebrows making her


    appear profound.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 848

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 848


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 848


    Under Megan¡¯s guidance, Emily sessfully met the famous piano master in Sandfort City¡ªWesley


    Ford.


    Upon Wesley¡¯s arrival, the guests were collectively shocked.


    They knew that Wesley refused every invitation he received. Even if it was an international event, he


    would find a suitable reason to decline the invitation. It was difficult to see him at huge events, but


    today, he actually made an appearance at the Jackson Family¡¯s banquet. It signified just how much


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    respect he showed Emily.


    It seemed that rather than being a contender for the first ce, Emily could directly be considered the


    champion.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She hadn¡¯t evenpeted but everyone already predicted her to be the champion. Emily¡¯s skills


    certainly weren¡¯tparable to others!


    With the hem of her dress lifted, Emily walked up to Wesley and respectfully offered her hand. ¡°Master


    Ford, thank you very much foring to the Jackson Family¡¯s banquet. Please take a seat at the VIP


    table.¡±


    Wesley pushed up his sses and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s no hurry. I came here today to assess the


    skill level of the World Piano Competition¡¯s winner.¡±


    He wanted to see how well Mr. Hilbert had taught his students.


    Emily pursed her lips, then said modestly, ¡°Master Ford, you¡¯re too kind. I still have a long way to go


    from being the champion! However, I¡¯ll be ying the piano today. I hope that you can give me some


    With that said, Wesley was naturally very happy. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll be waiting for your performance.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Emily was all smiles as she stated firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t let you down, Master.¡±


    Wesley pushed his sses up once more, then went to the VIP area and sat down.


    After sitting down, he made a gesture and someone brought forth a huge object.


    Wesley was smiling with anticipation. ¡°This is a gift for you, Miss Jackson. I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡±


    As he spoke, the cloth covering it was gradually lifted.


    When the cloth was fully lifted, every guest widened their eyes in shock.


    D*mn!


    The gift in question was a grand piano.


    When everyone saw its brand and shape, someone suddenly eximed, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the piano that has


    been passed down in the Ford Family for generations?¡±


    This piano had been passed down since ancient times. During Wesley¡¯s generation, he did not


    continue to pass it down because none of his children undertook a career as a pianist, so it had


    remained in his possession all this while.


    Now, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Wesley was personally handing this precious piano over to Emily.


    Does this mean that Master Ford believes Emily will be the winner? Does he think that Emily has the


    potential to be a part of the next generation of masters?


    As these thoughts ran through the guests¡¯ heads, they began to talk aloud.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Who would¡¯ve thought that Master Ford would pass this piano down to Emily.¡±


    ¡°I know, right. What a surprise!¡±


    ¡°Although this time Emily is representing Yobril, she still has Sandfort City¡¯s blood running through her


    veins. Master Ford sure is a knowing man.¡±


    ¡°Well, well. It seems like Emily¡¯s skills can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°This is a great thing! Regardless of whether Emily or Sandfort City¡¯s representative wins, she would


    still be our city¡¯s glory.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Emily has really made Sandfort City proud.¡±


    Overwhelmed by all thepliments andments, Emily was slightly stunned.


    Everything that was happening felt as beautiful as a dream.


    Master Ford is actually giving me his family piano? This is a dreame true!


    Although she was shocked, she was even more surprised and ted.


    Wesley saw that Emily was dazed and standing in ce, so he assumed that she didn¡¯t like his gift. He


    frowned and said, ¡°Miss Jackson, is the gift not to your liking?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 849

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 849


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 849


    Emily reacted immediately upon hearing this. She hurriedly said, ¡°How could I not like it? I like it so


    much. Thank you for your support, Master Ford.¡±


    Having been favored and gifted with such a generous present, Emily felt that all the suffering she


    endured in the past few months in Yobril was worthwhile.


    It has certainly paid off! Now, it¡¯s my time to shine. Hahahaha!


    Megan, who was standing to one side, was deeply touched as well.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She didn¡¯t expect that everyone would think so highly of Emily. This act made her feel a little bit more


    confident about thepetition that was to be held a few dayster.


    At this moment, Brian walked toward Emily and said enthusiastically, ¡°Another bigshot has arrived!


    Emily, hurry up and greet him with me!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Another bigshot?¡± Emily¡¯s eyes sparkled with excitement. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°The topposer¡ªMr. Antonio Powell.¡±


    The moment Brian said this, Emily froze.


    Her shoes felt like they were filled with lead, and she couldn¡¯t seem to walk.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She was thrilled but her feet felt heavy, so she didn¡¯t take a step forward.


    Oh my God, I didn¡¯t have high expectations for Antonio¡¯s arrival, but I¡¯m really going to meet him now!


    This is such a delightful surprise!


    If she could invite even a topposer, it seemed like she would soon have a huge influence on


    Sandfort City and the entire music industry!


    Seeing that Emily was motionless and seemingly daydreaming, Megan hastily tugged on her sleeve


    and urged, ¡°Emily, hurry up and greet Mr. Powell with me.¡±


    Emily was so happy that she had gotten a little loopy. She nodded repeatedly. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go meet Mr.


    Powell.¡± As soon as Emily said this, the guests couldn¡¯t hold back their gasps.


    Antonio Powell?


    They managed to invite the topposer, Antonio Powell?


    How lucky is Emily?


    It seemed like she had already be the champion; she already had half a foot in the music industry.


    In that case, Emily would be the first person in Sandfort City to be loved by the people in the music


    industry.


    ¡°Even Antonio is here. Emily is seriously amazing.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. Since things are developing like this, do you think Emily will be the next Hilbert?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. If she wins first ce, I wonder which university will approach her first to hire her as


    a music professor!¡±


    ¡°Goodness me. Do you think the previous champions will turn up as well?¡±


    ¡°And Walter Lynn, the piano prince. He will show up to support Emily too, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also Sweet Tune¡ªthe talentedposer. If anything, I think she¡¯ll attend the banquet too.¡±


    Emily listened on as everyone discussed tonight¡¯s prospective guests.


    It sounded like casual remarks, but it signified another meaning to Emily.


    Emily didn¡¯t expect that the bigshots in the music industry held her with such high regard. This is so


    exciting!


    She reckoned even Walter and Gordon didn¡¯t receive this kind of treatment, let alone other people.


    Although her song ¡®borrowed¡¯ a little bit of Sweet Tune¡¯sposition, even theposer wasn¡¯t


    treated like this either. Does this mean that she has lost to me? Hehe!


    As she grew aware that she was standing on the stage in the limelight, Emily straightened her back.


    When she moved, she acted with utmost grace and elegance. ¡°Wee, Mr. Powell.¡±


    Antonio¡¯s smile was like a kind breeze. ¡°Congrattions for being selected topete in this year¡¯s


    World Piano Competition, Miss Jackson. I¡¯m here today for the same reason as Master Ford, which is


    to witness the strength of the champion candidate.¡±


    Emily nodded. ¡°Of course. When everyone is here, I¡¯ll immediately y a song on Master Ford¡¯s


    piano.¡±


    Antonio nodded in response and sat down in his designated seat.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 850

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 850


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 850


    After sitting down, Antonio spoke slowly. ¡°I brought a small gift for you, Miss Jackson. I hope you won¡¯t


    dislike it.¡±


    With that said, he hurriedly asked someone to bring something for her.


    It wasn¡¯t big, so the cloth used to cover the object wasn¡¯trge either.


    Antonio got up and stepped forward to slowly uncover the present.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°This is a speaker that I asked a designer to customize for you, Miss Jackson. The sound quality is very


    clear, and the operation is simple. Your name is on it too. I hope that it can contribute to you winning


    thepetition.¡±


    When the gift was revealed, the guests were shocked once again.


    What on earth?


    The speakers were designed in Spain. Not only did it look magnificent, but it was also very practical.


    What¡¯s more, Emily¡¯s name was engraved on it. It would be perfect to be used during thepetition.


    Antonio had indeed thought this through!


    Emily was slightly overjoyed, and she couldn¡¯t conceal the smile on her face. ¡°Thank you, Master


    Powell, for your blessing. I will certainly work harder knowing that I have your support.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Antonio was very pleased to hear this.


    There was now another talent in Sandfort City!


    If nothing unexpected happens, this year¡¯s champion would undoubtedly be Emily.


    It seems that Hilbert is doing a great job at nurturing new talents!


    The grin on Emily¡¯s face grew wider by the second, and her previously downcast mood disappeared


    with everyone¡¯s ttering remarks.


    She had been cast aside for so long. Now, she was finally making a name for herself.


    Her hard work from the past few months had not been in vain after all!


    If J saw how dazzling of a moment I¡¯m having now, she would definitely be so angry that her lungs


    would hurt!


    Hehehe. It would be best if I could p*ss her off!


    She could avoid dealing with such an eyesore in the future.


    At this moment, a male voice suddenly sounded out of nowhere.


    Then, they saw an usher running from the corner toward Emily and Megan. With great excitement, he


    announced, ¡°The three major families of Sandfort City are here!¡±


    At this, the guests who had been shocked to the core by Wesley and Antonio¡¯s arrival couldn¡¯t resist


    sucking in a breath.


    Everyone at the banquet waspletely shaken.


    What is going on today?


    Wesley and Antonio¡¯s arrivals were shocking enough, but how did Emily manage to invite all three


    major families of Sandfort City?


    Thest time the three major families made a collective appearance was during Mason¡¯s 26th birthday


    party. So¡­ why are they here at an event like this?


    This is just a celebratory banquet. Are the Jacksons so highly respected that even the three most


    popr young masters in Sandfort City can be called upon?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It¡¯s unbelievable.


    Megan and Brian didn¡¯t expect that they would turn up too, as they had only sent the invitation as a


    symbolic gesture!


    This news not only amazed the guests but also left the two of them dumbfounded.


    Emily was so stunned that she didn¡¯t know how to react.


    She was frozen in ce, and her hands and feet were ice-cold!


    All three of Sandfort City¡¯s most popr young masters were here at her party.


    It can¡¯t be. Am I dreaming? Young Master Sanders, Young Master Moss, and Young Master Mason are


    all here! Why did theye? Could it be¡­


    Emily began to blush.


    Could it be that they¡¯re all attracted to me? That¡¯s impossible. Am I going to be pursued by all three


    young masters in Sandfort City? Oh my God. This is unlike anything I¡¯ve ever imagined before! How did


    it turn out like this?


    At first, Emily was highly suspicious, but after giving it some further thought, she figured that it wasn¡¯t


    impossible.


    After all, the three young masters weren¡¯t married yet. They were nobles, so they had to be looking for


    a well-bred youngdy who had a full range of talents, and she just so happened to meet those


    standards. So, it was understandable for her to have caught their attention.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 851

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 851


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 851


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    If it wasn¡¯t because they had taken an interest in her, there was no other reason for them toe.


    Suddenly, Emily¡¯s mind was in a whirl.


    If that¡¯s actually the case, who should I choose?


    Although Mason was the most powerful out of the three, J¡¯ Adore wasn¡¯t an easy woman to deal with.


    Not to mention, he used to be in a rtionship with J. Just thinking about it made Emily


    ufortable.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    What if Young Master Mason could give up J¡¯Adore and J for me?


    Then, perhaps she could consider him.


    All of a sudden, the sound of neat and steady footsteps came from behind, disrupting Emily¡¯s train of


    thought.


    She turned to look at the people walking toward her.


    She saw three tall, handsome men approaching her step by step.


    Emily was so ecstatic that she nearly lost her mind.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    However, another woman was with them, and she looked ipatible with these three men. The


    woman was holding Mason¡¯s hand and walking gracefully toward her.


    Emily frowned as her gaze fell on the woman¡¯s face.


    Suddenly, the joy and pleasure that were in her eyes were slowly reced by fear and shock.


    This woman¡­ Isn¡¯t she the woman from just now? How does she know Young Master Mason? And


    why is she holding his hand? Unless¡­ Young Master Mason brought her here. In other words¡­ is this


    woman the legendary¡­ J¡¯Adore?


    When these thoughts shed through her mind, Emily instinctively covered her mouth in disbelief and


    almost screamed in astonishment.


    I was talking to J¡¯Adore just now? That is to say, I identally offended her just now! How could I be so


    unlucky as to offend J¡¯Adore? Emily thought.


    When Brian saw that Emily was frozen in ce, he quickly pulled her aside and took the initiative to


    say hello. ¡°Young Master Sanders, Young Master Moss, Young Master Mason, wee!¡±


    Lee nodded his greeting. ¡°I heard that the second Young Miss of the Jackson Family is going to


    participate in the World Piano Competition. Congrattions, Miss Jackson.¡±


    Brian had a friendly look on his face. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Sanders. Please take a seat.¡±


    After Lee took his seat, Brian settled his gaze on Henry and said respectfully, ¡°Young Master Moss,


    please be seated.¡±


    Henry nodded. ¡°My gift will be presented to Miss Jacksonter.¡±


    ttered, Brian eximed, ¡°Young Master Moss, you shouldn¡¯t have gone to the trouble of getting a


    gift.¡±


    Henry said nothing but proceeded to walk toward the VIP table where he found his ce and sat down.


    ¡°Young Master Mason,¡± Brian called out.


    Mason nodded at him and said, ¡°I heard that the second Young Miss of the Jackson Family will


    represent Yobril in the World Piano Competition. I hope that Miss Emily will win the championship.¡±


    Brian gave him a genuine smile. ¡°Thank you for honoring us with your presence, Young Master Mason.


    May I ask who this is?¡± Brian¡¯s gaze fell upon J.


    Mason¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and his thin lips opened a little as he introduced her. ¡°The futuredy


    of the Lowry Family¡ªJ¡¯Adore.¡±


    When Brian heard this, he straightened up immediately. ¡°Hello, Miss J¡¯Adore.¡±


    The woman pursed her lips and gave him a faint nod. ¡°Hello, Mr. Jackson.¡±


    At that moment, Emily had heard every word of their exchange.


    She felt cold all over, and the hairs on her back stood on end.


    She¡¯s really the Lady of the Lowry Family, J¡¯Adore? The person I offended just now is really J¡¯Adore.


    Although she has a good figure and a unique temperament, her looks are just average. How can


    Mason be interested in such a woman?


    Emily¡¯s expression took a drastic change. How could it be¡­ how could it be J¡¯Adore?


    Earlier, Emily dared to find fault with her because of her in appearance. After all, if she¡¯s truly a


    daughter of a wealthy family or a celebrity, she wouldn¡¯t look so ordinary. But, how could I have known


    that I offended such a big name?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 852

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 852


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 852


    At this moment, the woman suddenly spoke up. ¡°Why is Miss Jackson hiding behind there? What¡¯s the


    problem? Are you shy?¡±


    After being called upon, Emily¡¯s face turned pale instantly.


    Listening to the girl¡¯s cold and indifferent voice, Brian got goosebumps. He quickly pulled Emily


    forward. ¡°Emily, hurry up and greet Young Master Mason and Miss J¡¯Adore.¡±


    Didn¡¯t I teach her all these banquet etiquettes just now? How could Emily forget them so fast? She¡¯s


    being so rude!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Emily looked extremely embarrassed, but she had to step forth to cater to them.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She poked her head out slowly. Still in a trance, she walked to Mason and J¡¯Adore, then greeted them


    respectfully. ¡°Hello, Young Master Mason! Hello, Miss J¡¯Adore!¡±


    The man nodded, then retracted his gaze.


    J nced profoundly at Emily, then smiled. ¡°If I remember correctly, the person that reminded and


    warned me to know my ce, to not let my eyes wander, and that no one would know how I


    disappeared, is you. Am I right, Miss Jackson?¡±


    At this, Emily visibly paled.


    Brian, who was standing beside her, frowned and looked at her. ¡°Emily, what happened? You had an


    argument with Miss J¡¯Adore?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    I¡¯ve warned her so many times before the banquet! Why can¡¯t she listen? Is Emily trying to p*ss me off?


    If Mason and J¡¯Adore held a grudge against the Jacksons, then their family would be in deep trouble!


    With his arm around her waist, Mason asked in concern, ¡°What happened? You had a dispute with


    Miss Jackson?¡±


    This question was directed at J.


    His arm around her waist had a clear implication. It was obviously an act of someone protecting his


    wife.


    A huge part of Emily¡¯s heart turned to ice. She knew that if she didn¡¯t take the initiative to apologize


    today, the Jackson Family would likely be targeted by the Lowry family, so she had no choice but to


    step forward and admit guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I acted like a snob just now. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart,


    Miss J¡¯Adore.¡±


    When the woman heard this, she didn¡¯t mention anything about forgiving her. Instead, she let out a cold


    When thisugh reached Emily and Brian¡¯s ears, they shivered slightly.


    Brian stepped forth and bowed. ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore, I¡¯m sorry. The Jackson family didn¡¯t discipline her well.


    Miss J¡¯Adore, please be understanding and forgive Emily this time. ¡°


    Seeing Brian in such a humble posture, J trembled slightly and reached out to help him up.


    She blinked. ¡°Forget it. Miss Jackson is the main focus today. I¡¯m just an outsider, so I won¡¯t be a wet


    nket.¡±


    As soon as Emily heard that she would stop pursuing the matter, therge stone in her heart fell to the


    ground.


    Brian released a sigh of relief as well. He quickly said, ¡°Young Master Mason, Miss J¡¯Adore, this way


    please.¡±


    Mason and J nodded at the same time.


    Then, the man ced his arm around her waist as they walked toward the VIP table.


    Emily stood stuck in one spot for a long time before snapping back to reality. The blood gradually


    rushed back into her pale face, and her small face took on its rosy tinge once again.


    She was about to find a ce to sit when she was suddenly faced with Brian¡¯s criticisms.


    His usual good temper withered away as he berated her. ¡°Emily, look at what you¡¯ve done. Didn¡¯t I tell


    you not to have disagreements with the guests? Why won¡¯t you just listen to me? If it wasn¡¯t for


    J¡¯Adore¡¯s generosity, I think your future would be ruined by now.¡±


    The ce was full of the music industry¡¯s big names. If they knew that Emily had such a bad temper, it


    wouldn¡¯t be hard to figure that the people in the music industry would rally against her.


    As she was being scolded, Emily¡¯s expression turned dark, and the color that had just returned to her


    cheeks faded away.


    How was I supposed to know that J¡¯Adore looks so ordinary?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 853

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 853


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 853


    If I knew that the woman was J¡¯Adore, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have approached her and offended her! It¡¯s


    just my luck! Am I the only one to be med, though? She looks so ordinary. No wonder Mason would


    cheat on her!


    ¡°Dad, please stop scolding me. I didn¡¯t mean it. If people see you chewing me out, it would cause


    unwanted consequences,¡± Emily pleaded, looking wronged.


    Today was her big day, so if other people found out that she was having an argument, it would be


    downright embarrassing!


    Brian sighed in exasperation and crossed his hands behind his back. He was so furious that he couldn¡¯t


    speak.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He chided himself that he should¡¯ve let Megan supervise Emily because she had quite nearly caused a


    disaster!


    ¡°Forget it; forget it.¡± Brian didn¡¯t know what else to say, so he simply left with his hands behind his back.


    As she watched Brian¡¯s back fade into the distance, Emily reached up to wipe the tears from the


    corners of her eyes.


    It¡¯s all J¡¯Adore¡¯s fault! If she hadn¡¯t appeared, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten a scolding from Dad! Those whose


    names start with ¡®J¡¯ are all btches! J is one, and J¡¯Adore is another. Btches! They almost caused


    my destruction!


    It seemed that she really had enmity with people whose names started with ¡®J¡¯!


    She should¡¯ve asked J toe today. If she attended the party and met J¡¯Adore, they definitely


    would¡¯ve torn each other apart. That way, the incident earlier wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Bah, I¡¯m just unlucky!


    At the VIP area, Mason squeezed J¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°What did she say to you just now?¡±


    J blinked several times, then said, ¡°Are you talking about Emily?¡±


    He nodded and murmured a ¡®yes¡¯.


    ¡°She said that I¡¯m here to scrounge a free meal and that I¡¯m trying to pick up men,¡± J casually


    answered.


    Mason frowned, feeling puzzled: ¡°Pick up men? What do you mean?¡±


    Henry leaned over and chuckled. ¡°Young Master Mason, to pick up men means to flirt with them.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Mason¡¯s handsome face darkened.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Brian¡¯s sake, he would have thrown Emily out without a doubt.


    Henry nced at the man¡¯s gloomy face and silentlyughed.


    Looking at the stranger¡¯s face, Henry opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself


    to call her ¡®Mrs. Lowry¡¯.


    It felt weird to refer to this unfamiliar face as ¡®Mrs. Lowry¡¯. It was as if Mason was cheating on J.


    Henry rubbed his nose and called out, ¡°J.¡±


    At this, the man next to him narrowed his eyes.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    J? Doesn¡¯t Henry usually call her ¡®Mrs. Lowry¡¯ or ¡®Miss J¡¯? Why is he calling her so intimately


    now? Could it be that Henry is attracted to Jan in this mask? I won¡¯t allow it!


    ¡°Henry, address her like how you typically would. Don¡¯t start having other ideas.¡± The man¡¯s low voice


    indicated that he was slightly displeased.


    ¡°Oh¡­ What?¡± Henry retracted his gaze, then muttered, ¡°Young Master Mason, I just called her by her


    name; why are you getting so excited?¡±


    Hearing this, Mason remained unmoving.


    The Lowry Family had never dared to call her by her name, but Henry sure had the guts. After not


    seeing her for so long, he was addressing her without even a ¡®Miss¡¯.


    Mason shot Henry a warning look, and his grip on J¡¯s thin waist unconsciously tightened.


    J was dumbfounded, and she felt as if her waist was about to be snapped into half.


    What is his problem? Didn¡¯t Henry just call me by my name? What¡¯s he so angry for? Really! So


    childish! Who knew that Mason was so childish?


    Seeing that something was off, Henry endured his difort and said, ¡°Mrs. Lowry, your sister hasn¡¯t


    even won thepetition yet, but your family is so anxious to set up a banquet already. What¡¯s their


    problem?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 854

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 854


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 854


    It would be so embarrassing if Emily didn¡¯t be the champion! Although J was a part of the


    Jackson family, and she was multi-talented, even she didn¡¯t keep such a high-profile!


    J raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Students taught by Hilbert won¡¯t perform too badly. She might


    actually win the championship.¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Henry responded offhandedly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget¡ªthere are many other music prodigies in Sandfort


    City.¡± He already knew several of them.


    Didn¡¯t Moss Group invest in a music video before? Although Jessie messed it up and they lost a lot of


    money in the end, he vaguely remembered a musician called Sweet Tune. (Refer to Chapter 163).


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The way she yed the piano was natural and smooth, and it made him feel as happy as a person


    enjoying the rain after a long drought. Moreover, despite not seeing her face, she had a nice figure.


    Just thinking about it made Henry¡¯s heart flutter!


    Catching sight of the yearnful look on his face, J chuckled. ¡°Why? Is there someone you like?¡±


    Henry looked down like a sheepish youngdy and said, ¡°Last time, Moss Group invested in a music


    video called ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯, and there was a pianist called Sweet Tune.¡± He didn¡¯t bother covering it


    up, so he just told her the truth. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m quite interested in her.¡± Although he had met all


    kinds of women, there was never a woman who was able to attract his attention with just a back view.


    As soon as he said this, Lee¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly and he let out a dry cough. J raised


    her eyebrows and a somewhat surprised look appeared on her face, but it quickly disappeared. She


    smiled and eximed, ¡°Sweet Tune, huh?¡±


    Henry blinked, stunned by J¡¯s reaction. ¡°Mrs. Lowry, do you know that woman?¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    J coughed, then said nonchntly, ¡°Sort of. Why? What do you want to do?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He was delighted to hear this, and his dark eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Then, do you know if Sweet Tune¡¯s


    going to participate in the World Piano Competition this time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not confirmed yet.¡± J¡¯s expression was so natural as she picked on her nails that no one could


    find anything amiss.


    Henry grinned and bumped J¡¯s arm. ¡°Mrs. Lowry, can you give me her contact information? I¡¯ll find


    a way to chat her up.¡±


    Upon seeing Henry¡¯s intimate gesture of bumping her on the arm, Mason¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out


    of its sockets.


    At this moment, J coughed stiffly and touched her nose as if feeling guilty. ¡°Forget it. She already


    has a boyfriend.¡±


    Boyfriend? This news disappointed Henry. She¡¯s such a beautiful woman who exuded an air of literacy


    and artistry! Which scoundrel¡¯s lucky enough to be her boyfriend?


    Henry felt a sense of regret ovee him. He rolled his eyes and covered his mouth, then said, ¡°It


    doesn¡¯t matter if she has a boyfriend. Her boyfriend is definitely not any better than me. I will make her


    mine, so please give me her contact information!¡±


    Henry¡¯s words almost made Lee spit out his red wine. Not bad. He has the guts to steal Young Master


    Mason¡¯s girlfriend!


    The more the conversation progressed, the more J felt that something was wrong. She hurriedly


    moved her body and pushed Henry away. In a cold voice, she said, ¡°Get your head straight.¡±


    J shot a nce at the man next to her. She was afraid that if they continued like this when her


    identity was revealed, she would be in huge trouble.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowry, you¡¯re so petty.¡± Henry was irritated. How was he supposed to be at ease when he had


    been denied the chance to pursue the first woman who caught his attention?


    J rubbed her chin. After a while, she said, ¡°Young Master Moss, don¡¯t you have any beautiful


    women you want? Do you have to be so hell-bent on getting her? What¡¯s with you?¡±


    Henry said nothing as he turned away and sulked.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 855

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 855


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 855


    Rolling her eyes, J turned around without saying anything.


    Mason red at Henry briefly then patted J on the shoulder and said coldly, ¡°No one is allowed to


    His pats were not strong and felt more like he was asserting his dominance.


    She looked at him with a puzzled expression. What is he doing? Suddenly, she recalled Henry grazing


    his head on her shoulder earlier. Oh. Feeling flustered, she shifted closer toward Mason.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Once he felt her slight movement, his mood was instantly lifted.


    Grabbing her small hand, he gave it a firm squeeze and said, ¡°Since you know Sweet Tune, why don¡¯t


    you introduce her to Henry so they can get to know each other? It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    She raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Her arched brow looked profound.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The look on her face puzzled him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t regret it then.¡± She shot her brows up and scoffed at him on the inside.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He was amused now. Regret? What do I have to regret? He did not seem toprehend her words. Is


    she trying to provoke me on purpose?


    ¡°Mr. Lowry, all Henry did was call my name. You don¡¯t have to be this jealous. It¡¯s not very manly.¡±


    Ever since she got together with him, it felt as though she was always surrounded by jealousy.


    ¡°Be a good girl and call me Mason,¡± he cajoled.


    Narrowing her eyes, she called, ¡°Mason.¡± She intentionally dragged his name out and made it sound


    seductive.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡± He gritted his teeth. His voice was low and husky.


    Deal with me? What did I do wrong? He¡¯s not making any sense.


    On the other side, Henry only felt envious as he watched J and Mason¡¯s sweet interactions with


    each other. Ugh. J is just too mean!


    As soon as Mason noticed Henry¡¯s gaze, he shot him a cold re that was filled with hostility.


    Once Henry got the warning, he quickly looked away and rubbed his eyes miserably.


    From the VIP section, Emily had witnessed the whole scene.


    J¡¯Adore looks ordinary. Why are there three men hovering around her? They¡¯re truly blind.


    She even felt like this so-called J¡¯Adore was not as pretty as J.


    Chuckling, she thought, It¡¯s indeed such a waste of Young Master Mason¡¯s handsome face.


    When Brian saw that almost everyone was present, he quickly walked to Emily and said, ¡°Emily, hurry


    up the stage to make your speech now. Everyone is waiting.¡±


    She froze for a few seconds before getting back to her senses. Nodding, she took a deep breath and


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    reassured, ¡°I got it, Dad.¡±


    Standing below the stage, she tried her best to get in the right frame of mind. No matter what, she


    could not get distracted by anyone.


    J might be at home waiting tough at me!


    I have to surprise J along with everyone else.


    Drawing a deep breath, she grasped the hem of her skirt and stepped on stage elegantly like a cat.


    A clear round of apuse sounded below the stage.


    She kept a faint smile on her face and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to my celebration


    banquet.¡±


    A sweet voice sounded followed by another clear round of apuse.


    When the banquet started, everyone gathered together in a circle.


    The moment they went up to her, someone eximed, ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Emily imed her gown was


    embroided with real diamonds earlier and it turned out to be true.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 856

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 856


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 856


    ¡°Yes. These diamonds are especially marvelous under the lights.¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. Looks like the Jackson Family really bled themselves dry!¡±


    ¡°Her skin also looks wless at such a close distance.¡±


    ¡°I agree. Didn¡¯t Young Master Mason¡¯s girlfriend, J¡¯Adore,e here today? She¡¯s definitely not as


    beautiful as Emily!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°You¡¯re right. J¡¯Adore looks quite ordinary. It¡¯s only her temperament that is extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She might not be as beautiful as Emily, but her temperament is very alluring. It¡¯s the kind that


    makes people want to take a second look at her.¡±


    Emily felt a burst of happiness when she heard that J¡¯Adore was not as beautiful as her. Snickering to


    herself, she thought, There are only a few people in Sandfort City who can beat me in terms of


    appearance. I¡¯m confident about that! With such an ugly face, it serves J¡¯Adore right!


    Emily chuckled and continued talking with the microphone in her hand. ¡°I will be ying a piano piece


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    for all of you shortly. I hope Master Ford and Master Powell who are here today will be able to judge my


    performance.¡±


    As soon as she spoke with her sweet and melodic voice, murmurs started to rise from every direction.


    ¡°Oh my god. Is Emily really going to y right now? This is such an honor.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°I¡¯m so excited. We get to hear the champion of the World Piano Competition y at this moment, and


    it¡¯s for free.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m going crazy!¡±


    ¡°Hurry; hurry. Take out your phones to record this.¡±


    If Emily had been the champion of the World Piano Competition, the tickets for each of her


    performances were going to be at least a few tens of thousands.


    Although a few tens of thousands was not much to them, it was still exciting to be able toe in


    contact with a big celebrity at such a close distance and at no cost.


    When she heard the sounds of their cheers, a graceful smile grew on her face.


    ¡°You can start now, Emily,¡± Brian reminded from below the stage as a signal for her to get started soon.


    She was still immersed in her blissful imagination when she heard his urges and quickly snapped out of


    it. I must get the attention of Master Ford, Master Powell, and the men from the three major families.


    With that thought in mind, she forced a smile on her face and slowly walked toward the piano with the


    hems of her dress lifted.


    She couldn¡¯t help but shudder when she reached out to touch the grand piano that Wesley had given


    her.


    The cold metal edge of the piano instantly brought to life the musical notes in her mind.


    At that moment, all eyes were drawn to the girl who was in a white gown.


    With a smile on her face, Emily pulled the piano stool out and sat down.


    After taking a deep breath, her eyes drifted toward the men in the VIP section and identally


    stumbled upon Henry looking in her direction.


    He looked like he was extremely interested.


    In turn, his gaze only made her nervous. Even if I can¡¯t have Mason Lowry, Young Master Moss is still


    not a bad option.


    Her heart was pounding in her chest.


    She smiled and spoke in a respectful and professional manner. ¡°The song I will be ying is an original


    called ¡®Relentless Glimmer¡¯.¡±


    After she spoke, an enthusiastic round of apuse rose from below the stage.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know Emily was this talented. She even has her own original piece!¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying. A student under Mr. Hilbert is surely exceptional!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. Not to mention, the title of the song is just as great.¡±


    ¡°She looks too beautiful sitting up there!¡±


    ¡°Quiet. Let¡¯s listen to her y.¡±


    In the VIP section, J began tough the moment she heard ¡®Relentless Glimmer¡¯ being yed.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 857

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 857


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 857


    ¡°¡®Relentless Glimmer¡¯¡­¡± J¡¯s pink lips curled up slightly. ¡°¡®Glimmer of Dawn¡¯. This is rather


    interesting.¡±


    When Henry heard J murmuring to herself, he was prompted to ask. ¡°What is it, J? What


    ¡®Glimmer of Dawn¡¯?¡±


    She looked up and saw him gazing at her. Shaking her head, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    He scratched his head at her response then returned his gaze to the stage.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When he saw Emily¡¯s back, it somehow reminded him of Sweet Tune.


    Even though he knew that Sweet Tune was Sweet Tune, and Emily was Emily, he still felt a sense of


    excitement.


    Suddenly, a melodious musical note slowly sounded under Emily¡¯s fingertips.


    The huge banquet hall fell silent except for the sound of Emily¡¯s piano.


    The grand piano from Wesley and the sound system from Antonio naturally went well together. The


    delivery of the music was somendable that it was evenparable to an actual dance hall.


    Everyone held their breaths as they watched and waited for Emily to bring to them the work of the


    century.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The moment her fair and slender fingers fell on the ck and white keys, they also felt their hearts


    quiver.


    Each note in the tune simply mesmerized them.


    Once the song came to an end, the guests in the audience began cheering for her. ¡°Holy sh*t! That


    sounded incredible.¡±


    ¡°Emily was capable enough to be able to hold this celebration banquet in advance!¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is rather unbelievable. In any case, it was amazing.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Hearing the round of apuse around her, Emily let out a sigh of relief and slowly got up from the stool


    to bow. ¡°This is the end of my song. I would like to ask Master Ford and Master Powell to provide some


    feedback for my performance,¡± she said in a modest and respectful manner. Even if she made a


    mistake, people would not have the heart to criticize her too harshly for it.


    Moreover, her performance tonight deserved a perfect score.


    Especially thest verse; it showcased her strong style and each note sounded unique.


    There was only one word to describe her performance¡ªperfect!


    Even though Wesley and Antonio already saw her as the champion of the uing World Piano


    Competition, the standard she exhibited tonight still took them by surprise.


    When she did not get any affirmation, however, she slowly went from being full of confidence to a little


    flustered. Did I get caught out? No, that can¡¯t be. If I get caught at a celebration banquet, I¡¯ll turn into a


    Her heart was pounding in her chest from the nerves.


    With her hands clenched into fists, she was slowly losing color in her face as she stammered, ¡°Master


    Ford, Master Powell, what did you think of my performance tonight?¡±


    They nced at each other then eximed, ¡°It was excellent!¡±


    Excellent? She blinked. Did they really use the word excellent to describe my performance? It was


    something that even she, herself, did not expect.


    Did she really receive such high praise for her ¡®original work¡¯?


    In that case, who else would be deserving of the title as champion in the World Piano Competition if not


    her?


    At that moment, the thrill and shock she felt could no longer be described with words.


    After working hard for three to four months, she was finally being repaid for her efforts.


    It was a truly touching moment.


    Both Wesley and Antonio were in awe of her. ¡°Miss Emily, can you please tell us how you came to


    Upon hearing their question, she hesitated and eventually fell out of her excitement.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 858

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 858


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 858


    How did Ipose this piece? What does that mean? Composing music isn¡¯t thatplicated! There


    isn¡¯t a need for any special circumstances. That¡¯s too dramatic. Emily shook her head rather lightly. ¡°I


    don¡¯t believeposing music requires any special conditions. It is professionalism that a professional


    artist should already have.¡± It isn¡¯t that difficult!


    As soon as she spoke those words, the audience exploded with admiration.


    ¡°Wow. Is she gifted? How can she create such a magnificent work without putting much effort into it?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god. This is just unbelievable. As a student who got trained under Hilbert, aren¡¯t her capabilities


    just too strong?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I can bet that Emily¡¯s skills are on par with Gordon¡¯s and Walter¡¯s. Who knows? She


    might even overshadow those two as time goes on.¡±


    ¡°I agree. Don¡¯t forget Sweet Tune. Emily should be at the same level as Sweet Tune now.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Sweet Tune hasn¡¯t been active for a long time now. She¡¯s probably been reced by


    Emily.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, Sweet Tune was also the idol in our hearts!¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Sweet Tune will participate in thepetition. I want to see her and Emily have a


    showdown with each other.¡±


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Wesley and Antonio sighed. ¡°Out with the old, in with the new.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As Emily fiddled with her hair, a look of disdain shed across her eyes.


    Sweet Tune? She snickered. Sweet Tune might not be able to beat me anymore!


    Moreover, Wesley and Antonio were implying that the title of champion was a hundred percent hers


    now.


    At one corner, Henry effused, ¡°J, your sister is quite good at ying the piano. For a moment


    there, I almost saw her as Sweet Tune.¡± He gazed at her in admiration.


    J did not know what to say.


    ¡°What do you think, Babe?¡± Mason asked as he lowered his eyes to look at her.


    ¡°I think¡­¡± she pondered carefully. ¡°If that really is her original work, then she has a chance of being the


    champion.¡±


    Henry was slightly astonished. ¡°J, what do you mean by that? Emily just said sheposed this


    song herself!¡±


    Beside them, Lee suddenlyughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t her implications clear enough? It¡¯s not original.¡±


    Henry was dumbfounded as if he could only think of one possibility. ¡°Are you saying she drew


    inspiration from someone else¡¯s work?¡±


    ¡°Drew inspiration?¡± J chuckled and seemed indifferent. ¡°Don¡¯t make giarism sound so


    refreshing.¡±


    Henry was lost in the middle of their conversation as though he was an outsider who did not know


    anything. ¡°Emily giarized someone? Who?¡±


    Lee touched his nose casually and teased, ¡°Young Master Moss, do you care that much about what


    Emily does? Don¡¯t tell me you fell in love just after one song?¡±


    Henry grew slightly upset from being teased. He snapped, ¡°Nonsense! I will always unt my feathers


    for Sweet Tune.¡±


    Emily and Sweet Tune did not only differ slightly.


    J rolled her eyes in her mind. unt his feathers? Does he think he¡¯s a peacock now? He¡¯s just


    impossible!


    Just then, a sweet voice suddenly rang from beside them. ¡°Young Master Sanders. Young Master


    Moss. Young Master Mason. What did you think of my original piece?¡±


    Lee turned to look at her. He smiled reluctantly and gave a remark that was both superficial and


    hypocritical. ¡°Your song, ¡®Glimmer of Dawn¡¯, was quite spectacr, Miss Emily.¡±


    The moment she heard his critique, her heart skipped a beat. Don¡¯t tell me he caught on?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 859

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 859


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 859


    After Emily let out a short gasp, sheughed stiffly and said, ¡°Young Master Sanders, it¡¯s called


    ¡®Relentless Glimmer¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, ¡®Relentless Glimmer¡¯. My bad, Miss Emily. I was mistaken.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she let out a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t catch on. Pursing her lips, she said


    empathetically, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Young Master Sanders. I am to me for not giving a better


    exnation of my work and making it hard for you to remember.¡±


    He smiled with his lips pressed together and did not respond any further.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Shifting her gaze toward Henry, she lowered her head bashfully and asked, ¡°Is there something on my


    face, Young Master Moss?¡±


    Henry knitted his brows together and blurted, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°If not, why were you staring at me earlier? I actually thought I had something on my face.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When she was on stage earlier, she did not dare to see whether he was looking at her or not, but now


    that she was off the stage, she realized that he was still staring at her.


    What else could it mean other than that he had caught feelings for her?


    When he heard her question, he touched his chin awkwardly and exined, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken, Miss


    Emily. I just wanted to ask you about your original¡ª¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As soon as she heard the word ¡®original¡¯, she became rmed and looked right at him. ¡°What is that,


    Young Master Moss? Did you want to ask about the originality of this piece? I wrote it during my time at


    the Royal Academy of Music in Yobril. Do you have any other questions?¡±


    When he saw how frantic she was, he immediately lost interest and did not pry any further.


    J looked up calmly and smiled. ¡°Miss Emily, did you rearrange thetter part of the piece? It


    sounds quite different from the first part.¡±


    Emily was taken aback. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you know about piano too, Miss J¡¯Adore?¡±


    She was already aware of that. J¡¯Adore had yed a piano piece at Mason¡¯s twenty-sixth birthday


    banquet before, and her performance was even more spectacr than Reba¡¯s.


    Emily just did not know how J¡¯Adore wouldpare to herself.


    Nheless, J¡¯Adore was just an amateur at the very most while she was a professional pianist.


    In response to Emily¡¯s inquiry, J chuckled and answered leisurely, ¡°I know a little bit, but I stillck


    tremendouslypared to you, Miss Emily.¡±


    Emily gave a modest reply. ¡°You¡¯re being too kind, Miss J¡¯Adore. After all, this is my expertise. If you¡¯re


    able to get a few lessons from Hilbert, you will definitely be better than me.¡± Even though she was


    saying that, she thought, But you¡¯re not fortunate enough to be noticed by Hilbert.


    Still, she did not dare to voice her thoughts.


    When Henry heard that, he teased, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go up and y a piece, Mrs. Lowry?¡±


    His deep and attractive voice slowly seeped into their hearts.


    J simplyughed when she heard him. ¡°Forget it. This is Miss Emily¡¯s home ground. Don¡¯t break


    the rules.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯ve heard a lot about how skilled you are at ying the piano, Miss J¡¯Adore! If


    you can y a piece here today, it would be my honor.¡± Emily smiled as she left a hypocritical remark.


    She sneered to herself, You¡¯re just making up excuses because you¡¯re too scared to go on stage. But I


    can see why; if you go on stage, it will create such a big distinction between us. Apart from humiliating


    yourself, you will also dishonor the entire Lowry Family. It would be hrious!


    Mason smirked and said in an icy voice, ¡°Darling.¡± Reaching out to stroke her cheek, he coddled,


    ¡°You¡¯re being too modest!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 860

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 860


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 860


    Mason¡¯s evil and demonic voice gradually entered Emily¡¯s ears.


    Emily¡¯s facial expression did not look too good. ¡°Even Young Master Mason is saying you¡¯re being


    modest, J¡¯Adore. You must be very skilled.¡±


    J did not answer her and only kept her lips pressed together. A wave of emotions flickered across


    her eyes as if she was suppressing a smile.


    Nodding, Mason did not hold back onplimenting her. ¡°Of course, she¡¯s the best pianist in my eyes.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    They all turned to look at J¡¯Adore to see her reaction, but she did not say anything and was simply


    standing there leisurely with a rxed expression.


    The simrities in her mannerism to J¡¯s made Emily quite ufortable. Smiling, Emily leaned to


    one side and looked up. ¡°Since Young Master Mason said it himself, I think you should still give us a


    performance, Miss J¡¯Adore. Otherwise, it would be a bit of a waste.¡± She scoffed. They¡¯ve gone


    overboard. If J¡¯Adore doesn¡¯t give us a performance, it will only show that she¡¯s a coward. If she does


    go on stage now, though, she will only humiliate herself. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to perform today,


    Miss J¡¯Adore. Once I return to Yobril, I¡¯ll introduce you to Hilbert and let him give you a few pointers,¡±


    she offered kindly.


    As soon as she said that, the people at the scene looked at each other quizzically.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t J¡¯Adore y the piano at Young Master Mason¡¯s twenty-sixth birthday banquet? Why won¡¯t she


    perform now?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I find this strange too. Perhaps J¡¯Adore doesn¡¯t want to bring too much attention to herself.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. After all, Emily just finished ying. If J¡¯Adore goes up there now and doesn¡¯t


    perform as well as Emily, it would be so embarrassing!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Yes. Emily has way better skills than Reba. If J¡¯Adore goes on stage, her skills would definitely fall


    short.¡±


    ¡°Oh, now that you mentioned it, it does sound reasonable.¡±


    Lee let out a dry cough. He felt an urge to speak up but was held back by J¡¯Adore.


    J¡¯Adore looked at Wesley and Antonio with a vague expression then said, ¡°I will go and perform one


    piece then. If you find that Ick in some areas, please point them out to me, Master Ford, Master


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Powell.¡±


    The two shared a nce then smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± They were more than eager to give pointers to Mrs.


    Lowry.


    Their conversation made the corners of Lee¡¯s mouth curl up. Pointers? Does a goldenposer really


    need pointers from others? J is taking her act of ying dumb to the fullest!


    Her words stirred up chatter among the other guests at the scene.


    ¡°No way. Is J¡¯Adore really going to perform?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid of beingpared to Emily?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Her courage ismendable!¡±


    ¡°I agree. Even if she ys the piano well, she can¡¯t beat the champion of the World Piano Competition,


    who is also Hilbert¡¯s student.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m nervous for her!¡±


    Listening to the voices in the crowd, Emily flicked her hair and straightened her back subconsciously. A


    look of ridicule and contempt shed across her eyes. J¡¯Adore really agreed to it. She sneered. She¡¯s


    so thoughtless!


    J turned a deaf ear to them and walked straight to the piano. Stroking it, she thought, A grand


    piano is certainly different. The feel and texture are all top-notch.


    That single touch brought out her passion for piano in an instant.


    In the VIP section, Henry fiddled with his nose nervously. ¡°Young Master Mason, are you sure Mrs.


    Lowry¡¯s piano skills are better than Emily¡¯s?¡±


    It would be humiliating if J lost to Emily!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 861

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 861


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 861


    It was not just about J¡¯s reputation but that of the entire Lowry Family.


    Henry was already regretting how he instigated her to go on stage a minute ago.


    Mason pursed his lips and did not respond. His dark eyes remained fixed on the outstretched hands of


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    the woman who was on stage.


    When Emily heard Henry¡¯s words, a look of ridicule and contempt flickered across her eyes. She


    snickered to herself. It doesn¡¯t matter that J¡¯Adore has never been taught by Hilbert before because


    even if she has, she won¡¯t necessarily be better than me.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    With that thought in mind, however, she still looked intently at the stage.


    J drew in a deep breath. With a rxed expression, she pulled out the piano stool and sat down.


    Her fair and slender fingersnded on the ck and white keys.


    Each tone she yed was extremely moving.


    Her eyes were slightly closed as her lively fingers danced endlessly along with the ck and white


    keys.


    When she reached the climax, her body also moved along to the music.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Each note was so precise that there was no indication of a missed beat.


    Henry gasped as he watched her from the back. That silhouette¡­ Isn¡¯t this the person I¡¯ve longed for


    all day and night?


    Soon after, his breathing became rushed. He tugged at Mason¡¯s hand and stressed, ¡°Young Master


    Mason, J looks so simr to the person in my heart.¡±


    Mason furrowed his brows slightly. His cold voice carried some dissatisfaction as he asked, ¡°What did


    you say?¡±


    Henry was so fascinated that he was not thinking straight. He exined, ¡°I¡¯m talking about Sweet Tune;


    the person in my heart.¡±


    ¡°Say that one more time.¡±


    Mason¡¯s voice grew even colder and made Henry pause for a few seconds. When he finally came


    around again, he quickly shut his mouth.


    Am I not allowed to say that J looks like the person in my heart? What the h*ll? Just drown in a


    pool of jealousy.


    Once the song came to an end, J slowly stood up.


    Then, thunderous apuse from the audience followed.


    That round of apuse was even more intense than the one Emily received.


    As for the reason behind it, Emily was well aware herself.


    Standing at the bottom of the stage, she had her fists clenched tightly together and was biting down


    hard on her lip. Her facial expression showed that she was extremely embarrassed.


    Even though she had never heard of the piece that J¡¯Adore yed before, the entire piano piece was


    filled with emotions, and her technique was exemry.


    Compared to Emily, J¡¯Adore looked more like a professional pianist.


    Moreover, the reactions of the guests depicted that very well.


    ¡°F*ck. I¡¯ve never heard of this piece before.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s an original?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. Does J¡¯Adore know how topose music as well?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Could she have received formal guidance in piano before?¡±


    ¡°Emily does seem a bit inferior to J¡¯Adore now.¡±


    ¡°Who would win if J¡¯Adore also took part in the uing World Piano Competition?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. This is nerve-racking!¡±


    The moment Emily heard that she was inferior to J¡¯Adore, she almost burst with anger. How can


    J¡¯Adore¡¯s skills be better than mine? Could she have giarized someone else¡¯s work too?


    While she had those thoughts in mind, a clear and calm voice suddenly came from the stage. ¡°Master


    Ford, Master Powell, what did you think of my performance?¡±


    Her question hung in the air for a while, but she did not get an answer in return.


    At that, Emily felt a surge of joy and immediately turned around to look at Wesley and Antonio.


    When she did, however, she quickly became flustered to find that they were gaping at J¡¯Adore in shock.


    They didn¡¯t look this moved when I yed my piano piece. Why do they look so moved by J¡¯Adore¡¯s


    piano piece? Why? Do they also think that J¡¯Adore is more skilled than I am?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 862

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 862


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 862


    That can¡¯t happen!


    Both Wesley and Antonio were at a loss for better words topliment J¡¯Adore with, but s, they


    could only p for her and shower her with praises. ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore, the piano piece you yed was just


    wonderful! Simply wonderful!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± J raised her brows and sought further evaluation. ¡°Isn¡¯t there something I can


    improve on?¡±


    What more did she have to improve?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She was already at the highest standard, but she wanted to improve even further?


    Wesley and Antonio could not lie through their teeth, so they said tantly, ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore, if someone


    tells you to give up on ying the piano, you must not believe them; that person definitely has


    animosity toward you.¡±


    Both of them were amazed.


    It had been a long time since theyst saw someone so gifted at the piano.


    The more they spoke, the more Emily¡¯s fists tightened. She even grew numb to the pain of her nails


    digging into her skin. Are theyplimenting her? Why? Why is she getting betterpliments than


    me?


    Noticing Emily¡¯s small pale face, J smiled and asked, ¡°What about you, Miss Emily? What did you


    think of my performance?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Emily clenched her hands tightly and bit down hard on her lip. Is she trying to humiliate me in front of


    everyone? Did she really ask me to evaluate her? Does she want to watch me lose?


    When the audience saw that Emily was quiet for a long time, they started to tease.


    ¡°Look at that. Even Emily is shocked by J¡¯Adore¡¯s performance.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Someone with Emily¡¯s level can definitely tell how good J¡¯Adore was.¡±


    ¡°Yes. After all, only a strong candidate can evaluate her performance.¡±


    All their remarks went back to Emily. Since everyone had already acknowledged J¡¯Adore¡¯s skills, Emily


    could not talk bad about her now. Thus, she bit the bullet, clenched her fists, and said, ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore¡¯s


    performance was excellent. It put me to shame!¡± Even though she had spoken the truth, she said it


    very reluctantly.


    She did not want to admit that she had lost to an amateur.


    Still, those were thoughts that she could only keep hidden within her.


    Upon receiving a response, J smirked and started to get down from the stage. All of a sudden,


    Wesley spoke again. ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore, may I know who you learned the piano from?¡±


    He was really eager to find out who had nurtured such a talent!


    On the other hand, J hesitated for a few seconds and remained silent.


    ¡°Is it the goldenposer, Sweet Tune?¡± Antonio blinked. He was just as curious.


    The thought urred to him when he got the impression that her music style was very simr to Sweet


    Tune¡¯s while she was performing on stage earlier.


    He heard of a student called Roxy whom Sweet Tune had mentored, but he did not know whether


    J¡¯Adore was also her student.


    Hearing the name ¡®Sweet Tune¡¯, J shook her head with a smile. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Feeling slightly disheartened, Wesley and Antonio both lowered their gazes.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    What is this piece called? Can you tell us?¡± Wesley asked again.


    J fell into a bit of a bind when she was confronted with that question. She chuckled awkwardly and


    said, ¡°Because I improvised that piece, it doesn¡¯t have a name yet.¡±


    Everyone was stunned by what they heard.


    ¡°What? She improvised this performance?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. How could she have yed this well in an improvised performance?¡±


    ¡°Where did this piano prodigye from? I¡¯m falling in love.¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s that brilliant, she should just participate in the World Piano Competition and settle this with


    Emily once and for all!¡±


    ¡°Yes. Emily is the representative of Yobril, so J¡¯Adore should represent Sandfort City in the


    <ppetition!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 863

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 863


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 863


    ¡°F*ck. Then who do you guys think will be the champion this time?¡±


    ¡°Are you a fool? How can you still ask a question like that? An improvised performance is definitely


    better than one that was rehearsed.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! An improvised performance only shows how much more capable that person is!¡±


    The guests¡¯ments fell into Emily¡¯s ears and buzzed in her mind ceaselessly.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Her face had grown pale and lost the arrogance it carried earlier.


    It was only when she sensed the strong taste of blood in her mouth that she slowly released her lip.


    How¡­ How did this happen? Didn¡¯t J¡¯Adore im that her piano skills were ordinary? Didn¡¯t she say


    she couldn¡¯t beat me? But why do Master Ford, Master Powell, and a majority of the guests think that


    she¡¯s better than me? They¡¯re even urging her to join the uing World Piano Competition! How did


    this happen?


    Aside from feeling uneasy, she was also instilled with deep regret. She was the one who personally put


    J¡¯Adore in the spotlight on stage.


    Not only did people think that J¡¯Adore was more skilled than her, but they were also predicting that she


    had a higher chance of being the champion than Emily did.


    I can¡¯t let her win. I can¡¯t! If J¡¯Adore bes the champion, then I¡¯ll be the biggestughing stock


    in Sandfort City! Furthermore, she had to win thispetition if she wanted to contend with J. Who


    knows? J might be waiting tough at me during the live television broadcast right now. She could


    not just watch the title of champion slip through her fingers when it was already in her hands! I won¡¯t


    allow something like that to happen! I will never allow it!


    Emily red at the woman on stage as if she was about to pierce right through her. She mulled,


    J¡¯Adore, how can you be so low to try to snatch the title of champion away from me?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Meanwhile, Wesley and Antonio seemed to be inplete shock from witnessing J¡¯Adore¡¯s talent.


    Wesley inquired excitedly, ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore, would you consider joining the uing World Piano


    Competition?¡±


    If I join thepetition, even ten clones of Emily could not beat me. Nheless, J could not say


    that aloud at Emily¡¯s celebration banquet. It would be too undermining otherwise!


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Antonio also agreed, ¡°Yes. If you¡¯re unsure of the registration process, I will ask the people at the Music


    Association to rmend you.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± J blinked at them nonchntly.


    Wesley and Antonio nodded. ¡°Yes, even though being a mere champion is nothing to a big figure like


    you, the value of being the World Piano Competition¡¯s champion is really high. You will be recognized


    on the international tform all around the world. There¡¯s no harm to it.¡±


    J raised her brows as she listened. Her eyes wandered off to the side where she found Emily with


    clenched fists and a pale face. She was biting her lips as if she was extremely nervous to hear her


    answer.


    Emily¡¯s nervous expression, however, sparked J¡¯s interest. In a careless manner, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t


    know. I¡¯ll think about it again when the timees.¡±


    Below the stage, Emily almost blew up with rage when she heard J¡¯s answer.


    When the timees? What does that even mean? It¡¯s a yes or no question. What is with this


    ambiguous answer? Is she trying to keep me in suspense on purpose? J¡¯Adore, you wench! You¡¯re


    pure evil!


    Emily felt remorseful now more than ever for urging J¡¯Adore to go on stage earlier.


    If she hadn¡¯t done so, everyone¡¯s attention would still be on her now.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 864

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 864


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 864


    But now, it seemed like no one could be bothered to look at Emily. She had fully grasped the situation.


    This is all part of that wench, J¡¯Adore¡¯s, n. She even wanted to seek the limelight at such an


    exclusive banquet. She and J are truly part of the same breed!


    ¡°Okay. If you want to join thepetition, Miss J¡¯Adore, please feel free to contact me anytime.¡± As


    Wesley spoke, he handed her his name card.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lowering her eyes to look at it, J epted the card politely and murmured, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Emily clenched her fists tightly and red at that name card. During the remainder of the banquet,


    Emily felt unsettled. She wanted to muster up her courage and confront J¡¯Adore. But if she were to act


    hastily now, J¡¯Adore would think she was being a coward. It seemed like she could not do anything


    right at this moment. Thus, it put her in a state of agony. Pinching herself harshly, she thought, It¡¯s all


    my fault for making that wench perform!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    With the name card in her hand, J returned to her seat. ¡°Babe, your piano skills are even better


    than I imagined,¡± Mason remarked unhappily when he saw the name card in her hand.


    She smiled. ¡°You tter me, Mr. Lowry.¡± After she said that, she wanted to put the name card away, but


    before it even reached her purse, he suddenly grabbed her hand.


    Taken aback, she looked up and chuckled at him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She shot him a sidelong


    nce and finished opening her purse to put the card inside. ¡°I can¡¯t throw away Master Ford¡¯s name


    card in front of everyone now, can I? That¡¯s so disrespectful!¡±


    His brows were still furrowed together as he muttered, ¡°Are you really going to join thepetition,


    babe?¡± She had to go to Yobril for thepetition. If she really went there, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see


    her for a long time.


    ¡°Take a guess!¡± She winked at him yfully and removed his naughty hand from her waist. ¡°What are


    you doing?¡±


    Heughed at the absurdity of the situation. At the moment, he wanted to press her down and spank


    her buttocks ruthlessly.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    During the banquet, Henry and Lee looked like they were discussing something. Several wealthy


    families also approached Mason to try to strike up a conversation with him, but he maintained a cold


    and hostile demeanor.


    While J was sitting in the VIP section, she felt rather helpless from having Emily¡¯s fierce re


    pinned on her. Emily was supposed to be in the limelight tonight, but the attention shifted onto J


    since she appeared. It was no wonder Emily was looking at her that way.


    J scoffed. I guess she has nothing better to do. Letting out a sigh, she said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the


    restroom. I¡¯ll be back in a bit.¡±


    Mason nodded. Before she left, he even pped her on her bottom and gave a vague smile. ¡°Go


    quickly. Don¡¯t hold it in for too long.¡±


    At that, she was speechless. Pervert!


    Watching J go out, Emily also followed along discreetly. She wanted a definite answer on whether


    J¡¯Adore was going to join thepetition or not. If this wench is actually going to join thepetition,


    it¡¯s over for me!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 865

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 865


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 865


    Emily stood and waited quietly by the sink.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    When J came out of the stall, Emily stole a peek at her.


    J noticed her sneaky behavior right away and got straight to the point. ¡°Tell me. What is it?¡±


    Her clear and calm voice slowly entered Emily¡¯s ears, giving rise to a tidal wave in her chest.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Emily grasped her skirt tightly. A strange emotion flickered across her eyes before she asked, ¡°J¡¯Adore,


    are you going to¡­ Yobril to take part in the uing World Piano Competition?¡±


    Hmm?¡± J intentionally acted ignorant.


    Emily was put in a tight spot. After all, asking J if she was going to be her rival was just humiliating.


    Nheless, for the sake of her future, she still pressed on. ¡°Am I not making myself clear enough? I


    asked if you were going to take part in the uing World Piano Competition!¡±


    By the time Emily finished speaking, J was amused. ¡°Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll take part in it,


    Miss Emily? Skills like mine won¡¯t create much of a problem for you, would it?¡± Wasn¡¯t she confident


    that she could be the champion with giarized work before? Why is she being so cowardly now? She


    scoffed. She is too brazen. How dare she perform my work at thisrge banquet and even im it as


    her own? If she is able to y a giarized piano piece here, is she going to y my music during the


    ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore, you¡¯re mistaken! I wanted to tell you that if you were going to join, we could go together.


    Besides, I¡¯ve lived in Yobril for three to four months now, so I am familiar with the ce. We¡¯ll have


    each other if we go together.¡± Emily smiled. The corners of her mouth were extremely rigid.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J chuckled and said carelessly, ¡°I think you¡¯re worrying too much, Miss Emily. If I really participate


    in thispetition, I will take my own private jet there. I also have people in Yobril, so you don¡¯t have to


    worry about me.¡±


    With that, she turned around to leave.


    Emily¡¯s small delicate face turned pale.


    She tightened her grasp on her skirt and steadied herself as she called out to J¡¯s back, ¡°Okay. I got


    it.¡±


    When J did not even look back at her, she felt like she had just been severely humiliated.


    As the second Young Miss of the Jackson Family and Hilbert¡¯s only recognized student, did she have to


    endure being treated this way?


    J¡¯Adore only dares to treat me this way because she has a big family, a big business, and Mason¡¯s


    affection. Isn¡¯t that right?


    Who would have thought that Emily¡¯s lofty dignity would be trampled on by a J?


    With her fists clenched tightly, she stomped her foot in anger.


    After she returned to the banquet hall, she remained absent-minded for most of the time. After being


    overjoyed during the first half of the evening, she could not even force herself to feel excited about the


    Megan and Brian seemed to have noticed and asked, ¡°Emily, why do you look so distracted tonight?


    Do you feel unwell?¡±


    ¡°Is it because of J¡¯Adore¡¯s performance earlier?¡±


    Emily bit her lip out of embarrassment. ¡°Mommy, what if J¡¯Adore really joins thepetition?¡±


    Megan and Brian looked baffled for a moment.


    It was hard to say because Wesley and Antonio gave her a high evaluation after her performance. It


    was praise that even Emily did not receive. Therefore, if J¡¯Adore really joined the World Piano


    Competition, the title of champion might not fall into Emily¡¯s hands.


    When Emily saw the hesitation on her parents¡¯ faces, her small face immediately crinkled and looked


    even worse than a pickled cucumber.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 866

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 866


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 866


    ¡°Mommy, if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have let J¡¯Adoree here.¡± If Emily had known, she wouldn¡¯t have


    let Megan invite the Lowry Family.


    She was being ruined by that wench, J¡¯Adore.


    If Emily couldn¡¯t win thispetition, she would rather just die.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Megan and Brian looked at each other then said, ¡°Emily, don¡¯t panic. J¡¯Adore is well-known in


    Markovia. She is also the future Lady of the Lowry Family. She already has a lot of things on her te.


    Where would she find the time to join apetition?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Your mom is right. If you¡¯re still worried, you can talk to Master Ford and Master Powell after the


    banquet.¡±


    As Megan and Brian consoled her, Emily started to calm down from her panicked state. It was true;


    someone as busy as J¡¯Adore would not necessarily have the time to join apetition. She might have


    just said those things to scare me on purpose! She scoffed. She¡¯s so low to try to shake up my mind a


    few days before thepetition. If I hadn¡¯t been smart enough, I would have fallen for it!


    With those thoughts in mind, she finally felt at ease.


    Once the banquet ended, Wesley and Antonio quickly made their way toward J and Mason.


    ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore, have youe to a decision about joining the World Piano Competition?¡±


    Wesley was also distracted throughout the evening. He really wanted to retain this talented girl in the


    piano industry.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J looked up at Mason before she said in a low voice, ¡°Master Ford, I haven¡¯t decided yet. If I n


    on joining, I will contact you. If you don¡¯t hear from me, then that means I won¡¯t be joining.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± A look of disappointment and destion flickered across his eyes. ¡°Okay then. If you don¡¯t


    want to, we won¡¯t want to force you either. But we¡¯ll still wait to hear good news from you for the time


    being.¡±


    J replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    After that, Mason wrapped an arm around her slim waist and slowly brought her toward the exit.


    Watching the two of them leave from behind, Wesley and Antonio let out a sigh. They knew that if she


    wanted to join thepetition, she would have agreed to it already. Judging by her current response,


    however, it did not seem like she was going to join.


    On the other hand, they did not know why she did not give a t rejection but left an ambiguous answer


    for them instead.


    As Emily watched Mason and J¡¯Adore leave, her hands naturally curled into fists.


    Although Megan and Brian had consoled her earlier, she still wanted a definite answer.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Her refusal to ept the current situation showed in her eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, she lifted the hem of her skirt and walked toward Wesley and Antonio. She


    mustered up her courage and said, ¡°Hello, Master Ford, Master Powell.¡±


    They were taken aback by her sudden appearance.


    A few secondster, they were both smiling professionally. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Miss Emily?¡±


    Her dainty hands were grasping onto her skirt, and she had an unnatural expression on her face.


    ¡°Master Ford, Master Powell, I wanted to ask; did Miss J¡¯Adore register for the World Piano


    Competition?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Wesley and Antonio looked at each other; they were unsure of how to exin. They could only


    repeat J¡¯Adore¡¯s words truthfully. ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore says she¡¯s still unsure. If she decides to participate, she


    will give us a call. On the other hand, if she doesn¡¯t call us, then she won¡¯t be participating.¡±


    ¡°Again?¡± Emily murmured to herself unhappily. Why is it always the same answer? Why isn¡¯t J¡¯Adore


    willing to give a definite answer? Does she have to keep me in this anxious state?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 867

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 867


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 867


    I¡¯m so sick of this!


    Emily¡¯s response left Wesley and Antonio confused.


    Pushing up his sses, Wesley reassured, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Miss Emily. Just stick to what


    you¡¯ve been doing.¡±


    Antonio also consoled, ¡°Yes. Even if Miss J¡¯Adore joins thepetition, she won¡¯t necessarily win.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    They were only saying those words tofort her because they were at her banquet tonight. In their


    minds, however, there was only one true champion.


    Nevertheless, Emily remained oblivious.


    Even after J¡¯Adore had trampled all over her confidence, she was still able to bring it back to life.


    Since the two masters said so themselves, I can¡¯t be too modest either! Who knows? Maybe J¡¯Adore¡¯s


    performance on stage earlier was just a stroke of luck. The winner of the bigpetition is still not


    determined yet. Sheughed. The masters can spot talent when they see it!


    At the Lowry Residence, J had juste out of the bathroom after taking a shower.


    Mason was sitting on the edge of the bed. He patted the space next to him and ordered, ¡°Come here!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Knowing that he had bad intentions, she did not go over and instead snapped at him, ¡°What do you


    want?¡±


    She did not stop drying her wet hair as she spoke.


    Enraged, he pulled her over at once and put his big thigh over her fair, slender ones to hold her down.


    ¡°I told you I was going to deal with you when we got home.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jughed out of anger. In an innocent and pitiful tone, she retorted, ¡°Deal with me? What did I do


    wrong?¡±


    ¡°I just want to deal with you.¡± He wrapped his arms around her thin waist like a scoundrel.


    She put the towel in his palms and ordered, ¡°Dry my hair right now. If it¡¯s not dry, I¡¯ll be the one to deal


    with you.¡±


    After he took the towel from her, however, he did not have any intention of wiping her hair and simply


    pressed her down beneath him. ¡°Tell me. Are you going to join the World Piano Competition?¡±


    She bit her lip as if she was extremely torn. ¡°If I go, are you going toe along?¡±


    That expression worked quite well on him. Leaning his head to one side, he gently kissed her earlobe.


    The moment his cool lips touched her hot ears, she trembled all over.


    ¡°Of course. I have to give my wife full support.¡± His deep and attractive voice slowly entered her ears.


    ¡°On one condition. When you perform on stage, you¡¯re not allowed to wear anything that exposes your


    chest, back, or waist.¡±


    She looked at him in bewilderment. ¡°What do I wear then?¡±


    Does a dress like that even exist?


    While all the candidates were dressed up beautifully on the day of thepetition, was it appropriate


    for her to go on stage with a big padded jacket?


    Did he really want people tough at her?


    Mason reached out to brush away the wispy hair on her forehead. ¡°On the day itself, thepetition


    will be broadcasted live across the globe. Do you understand?¡±


    He did not want men around the world to covet his woman!


    A strong possessiveness infiltrated his alluring eyes.


    Moreover, his insistent tone made it hard for her to refuse.


    She did not know whether to cry or tough, but she also felt slightly helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Emily will


    definitely look like a goddess that day.¡± Everyone¡¯s attention would be on Emily. Who would even notice


    me? I¡¯d be transparent!


    Mason did not answer her.


    By the end of it, he still did not feel settled.


    Jan is able to renew my perception each time. Sometimes he wondered how an extraordinary woman


    like her had fallen in love with him. Is it my looks? But, she¡¯s not that shallow of a person. Personality? I


    don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything special about that either.


    The possessiveness he kept suppressed this whole time exploded in an instant.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 868

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 868


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 868


    Leaning his head to one side, Mason slowly spoke into J¡¯s ear. ¡°Babe, do you want me?¡±


    A look of shock shed across her eyes. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re


    saying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very alert, Babe. So, do you want me or not?¡± His voice was still low with a hint of forbearance.


    ¡°No, no. You still have a coboration meeting tomorrow morning.¡± She knew that he had an important


    coboration meeting the next day.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Once they started, it would go on for the whole night and cause too much of a hindrance.


    Hearing those words, heughed and started to unbuckle his belt.


    He told her once before that for her, he would give up a coboration worth hundreds of millions, and


    even the entire Lowry Family Conglomerate as well as all his wealth and power.


    He only wanted her!


    Right now, he felt a need to repeat those words.


    ¡°Babe, I told you. For you, a coboration worth hundreds of millions is nothing,¡± he coaxed. His voice


    became even more soft and gentle as his cold lips brushed across her cheek.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Any woman would have been touched by those words. Furthermore, since she liked him, it was


    impossible to deny the temptation.


    Finally, she nodded. ¡°I want you.¡±


    She spoke lightly, but the weight of her words felt heavier than a ton to him.


    While he was looking at the waves of emotions in her eyes and hearing the sound of her heart beating,


    he felt like he was being controlled by something intangible.


    But, he was more than willing to yield to her control.


    He wanted to keep looking at her that way.


    It was the first time he had liked someone without considering the consequences.


    Reaching out to cradle her cool cheek with his hot hand, he stared at her starry eyes and chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a naughty girl.¡± What spell did you put me under?


    Deep into the night, the moonlight peeked through the sheer curtains and shone against the woman on


    the big ck bed.


    Her tranquil and sweet face looked alluring and content.


    Those swollen pink lips had been ravaged by him.


    At that moment, neither of them was aware that the trending searches on Twitter were all about the


    banquet tonight.


    ¡®The true appearance of the future Lady of the Lowry Family.¡¯


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Holy sh*t. No wonder she keeps a mask on all the time. Who knew she looked like this?¡¯


    ¡®Tsk, tsk, tsk. She¡¯s just average-looking.¡¯


    ¡®I just feel like her face does not match the presence she carries.¡¯


    ¡®I agree. I don¡¯t know why but something feels wrong about this.¡¯


    ¡®How did Young Master Mason fall for someone so ordinary?¡¯


    In terms of appearance, J¡¯Adore did not look very beautiful. Moreover,pared to Mason¡¯s perfect


    features, she fell even further behind.


    Thus, people started to be envious.


    ¡®Tsk, tsk, tsk. Based purely on looks, J¡¯Adore is just not a good fit for Young Master Mason.¡¯


    ¡®Exactly. I won¡¯t be supporting this couple anymore. There¡¯s no point.¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t support them now either. I¡¯d rather support the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple. At least, J is a hundred times


    more attractive than J¡¯Adore!¡¯


    ¡®Yes. J, my goddess, is the most beautiful woman in all of Sandfort City.¡¯


    If there were people who focused on her appearance, there were also people who focused on her


    talent.


    The people who were in favor of her talent could not ept such criticism.


    ¡®Why isn¡¯t J¡¯Adore a good fit for him? She might look a little ordinary, but how many people in Sandfort


    City have her qualities?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s my point! At least J¡¯Adore is talented in every aspect; even her piano skills are better than


    expected.¡¯


    ¡®I agree. Some people are just jealous. Come and challenge us if you¡¯re unhappy!¡¯


    ¡®No matter what, I will always support the original ¡®Madore¡¯ couple.¡¯

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 869

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 869


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 869


    ¡®Jason¡¯s antis, f*ck off!¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right! They¡¯ll always be the official couple!¡¯


    ¡®If you want to talk about talent, J is Master Nato, and she¡¯s Rose as well. Now that she has


    be the youngest chairman of the Writers Association in history, why do you think she¡¯s still no


    better than J¡¯Adore?¡¯


    s, Jason¡¯s shippers and Madore¡¯s shippers ended up arguing online over such a trivial matter.


    Initially, the hashtags of both fandoms had hundreds of thousands of followers on Twitter. However,


    they quickly grew to more than a million followers as the argument continued.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    These hot topics put the Lowry Family Conglomerate¡¯s public rtions department in a difficult position.


    What¡¯s going on with these Jason and Madore shippers? Aren¡¯t they both the same futuredy of the


    Lowry Family? How are we supposed to handle this situation? If the Lowry Family Conglomerate


    supports Jason, the antis will be calling Young Master Mason a scumbag! But, if we support Madore,


    won¡¯t they go after J? But, she¡¯s the futuredy of the family! How can we do that to her?


    In the end, the public rtions department decided to give up and let the argument fester.


    The next day, news of the World Piano Competition tickets going on sale spread across the campus.


    Although thepetition took ce in Yobril and each ticket cost up to ten thousand, no one could


    resist their passion for music. Some people had taken the Saturday off in advance so that they could fly


    to Yobril in time to watch thepetition. Nheless, there were still people who were waiting to buy


    the tickets.


    Many were looking forward to thepetition, especially after Emily performed the song ¡®Relentless


    Glimmer¡¯ at the banquet the night before. Fascinating the audience with her performance, Emily had


    managed to earn the most public support. Even though the audience only watched it through the


    screen, they still felt as if they were truly there in person.


    ¡°Did you guys watch the live broadcast of the Jackson Family¡¯s banquetst night? Emily was such a


    good pianist that even Wesley and Antonio kept praising her performance.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°I did. She¡¯s really good. But, I think she¡¯s still iparable to J¡¯Adore.¡±


    ¡°What? J¡¯Adore also performedst night?¡±


    Most of them had turned off the live broadcast after Emily¡¯s performance. For that reason, they didn¡¯t


    know J¡¯Adore also performed on stagest night.


    ¡°Of course. Wesley and Antonio said if J¡¯Adore were topete in thepetition, the odds of her


    winning thepetition would be very high.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Seriously? J¡¯Adore is too versatile.¡±


    ¡°How can such a young girl like her be so talented?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. I¡¯m impressed. I have to watch the rey.¡±


    At that point, the one who had watched the live broadcast came forward and said, ¡°J¡¯Adore is pretty


    good too. But, she looks average.¡±


    ¡°Average? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I felt weird seeing her standing with Young Master Mason. They don¡¯t look good together. It just


    doesn¡¯t feel right. Her aura and her appearance don¡¯t go well together. She looks a little off.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I watched the live broadcast too. Young Master Mason looked better when he stood


    beside Jpared to J¡¯Adore.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t you remember how good J and Young Master Mason were when they stood together


    in military uniforms?¡±


    ¡°You guys are bold. How dare you talk about J¡¯Adore like that. Just wait until you end up like Reba.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. No more talking about that. We should try harder to snatch tickets.¡±


    The moment J stepped into the ssroom, she knew something was off. Her ssmates, who


    usually enjoyed gossip, were as quiet as a mouse as they sat with their heads ducked down. Shortly


    after she took her seat, some quickly gathered around her. J was immediately stunned by their


    actions.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 870

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 870


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 870


    Excitedly, one of them took out the tickets and ced them in front of J. She said, ¡°Rose, oh no!


    J, these are the tickets to the World Piano Competition. I got them for you.¡±


    Upon hearing that, J frowned, though she was surprised at the same time.


    When the rest of the ss saw that, they were jealous.


    ¡°What the hell! How did you get the tickets to thepetition? Where did you buy them? I want one


    too!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get a ticket now. But, you have so many of them!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Give me one. I¡¯ll pay you a hundred thousand.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    The one who gave J the tickets smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not selling them. These are specially bought


    for my idol, Rose.¡± She went through a lot of trouble to get those from her father, so naturally, she


    wanted to give them to her favorite person.


    As soon as she said that, the other students were overwhelmed by disappointment. They were


    envious!


    Right at the time when everyone was jealous of J, Hazel swaggered into the ssroom and said


    disdainfully, ¡°Is it so rare to own a ticket?¡± It¡¯s just a ticket. Why do they look like they¡¯ve never seen the


    world? After she said that, she took out some tickets from her school bag and put them on the table.


    Upon closer inspection, there were seven to eight pieces of them there.


    Immediately, the crowd was stunned. Their gazes were fixated on the tickets on Hazel¡¯s table. ¡°Hazel,


    where did you get these tickets?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Hazel let out a chuckle and was about to speak. However, someone suddenly stepped forward and


    said, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember who Hazel is? She¡¯s a contestant; of course, she can have as many tickets


    as she wants.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Some of the students were blinking in surprise. ¡°Are these from the organizer?¡±


    Hazel flipped her hair, and disdain was visible in her eyes. ¡°Of course.¡± Even if she wasn¡¯t the


    contestant, with her brother¡¯s connections, she could also get her hands on the tickets. Noticing the


    envious gazes from her ssmates, she chuckled and pushed the tickets toward them. ¡°Enough. You


    can take them if you want.¡± After all, it would be better to have more people who went to watch her


    performance!


    The students didn¡¯t expect Hazel to be so generous. One of them couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you


    serious?¡±


    Hazel raised an eyebrow at the person. ¡°Why not?¡± I¡¯m the little princess of Yobril¡¯s National Council.


    Why would I lie?


    At her remarks, the students happily took the tickets then tightly held on to them¡ªafraid that Hazel


    would want them back. Seeing their actions, Hazel shook her head helplessly. Huh, how na?ve!


    At this moment, Nina walked into the ss and tapped the podium. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You guys have


    been flooding my mailbox with leave requests.¡± Nina knew Hazel needed to take part in thepetition


    held in Yobril. Yet, she didn¡¯t understand why the rest of the ss was so excited. Aren¡¯t the sses


    going on as usual? Moreover, the World Piano Competition would be broadcasted live on TV around


    the world. One could catch thepetition live even in Sandfort City. Don¡¯t they have something better


    to do other than flying all the way to Yobril? Right away, anger made a rare appearance on her face.


    ¡°Except for Miss Hazel, the rest of the ss must remain on campus. I¡¯m not going to approve your


    leave requests.¡±


    J, who was sitting in her seat, was puzzled. Although she wanted to say something, she ended up


    swallowing back her words.


    After warning the ss, Nina turned around and looked at J. She asked, ¡°J, tell me. Did you


    ask for leave because you want to visit Yobril too?¡±


    J hesitated for a few seconds before she nodded.


    ¡°Is it because of the World Piano Competition?¡±


    J nodded again.


    Her reply put Nina in a difficult position. Still, she let out a cough and said, ¡°Fine. Email me how long


    you want to take leave for.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 871

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 871


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 871


    The rest of the ss was undoubtedly jealous of J.


    ¡°Miss Hogan, why can J take the day off and not us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Hogan. Just let us go. We really want to go this time.¡±


    ¡°Thepetition starts in two days. We must get there by tomorrow. Please approve our leave request,


    Miss Hogan.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°No,¡± rejected Nina with certainty. She added, ¡°If you guys can get a perfect score in the uing


    exams, you don¡¯t even have to attend sses anymore.¡±


    Ultimately, J was allowed to leave because she had gotten perfect scores in thest exams.


    Besides, she was an acquaintance of Robert; of course, Nina had to approve her request! She didn¡¯t


    want to screw up their rtionship.


    Upon hearing their teacher¡¯s words, the students couldn¡¯t help but stare at J and Hazel with


    envious gazes.


    Unlike them, Abby grabbed J¡¯s hand excitedly and eximed, ¡°J, remember to bring your


    camera. You have to take a lot of videos for us.¡±


    J turned around and blinked at her. Smiling, she said, ¡°Is Gordon going?¡±


    Abby scratched her head at the question. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± He¡¯s been quite busy recently; I


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    don¡¯t think he will be there.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Fine. If Gordon is going, then I¡¯ll be his personal photographer.¡± J smirked as she stroked Abby¡¯s


    crown gently.


    ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± Shyly, Abby bumped her shoulder.


    After the meeting, Mason and Henry came out from the Lowry Family Conglomerate¡¯s conference room


    together. Suddenly, Henry¡¯s phone vibrated. He quickly pulled his phone out.


    Yesterday evening, he sent his assistant to contact the International Federation of Musicians in order to


    obtain the list of contestants in advance. If he could meet Sweet Tune this time, he had to seize the


    opportunity.


    Immediately, he logged into his Messenger and tapped on the picture his assistant sent him. After


    reading the list, a sh of disappointment glinted before his eyes. Sweet Tune is not participating in this


    year¡¯s World Piano Competition¡­


    He breathed out a sigh and was about to turn off his phone. At that moment, something caught his


    attention. Quickly, he held the phone closer and went over the list again. When he saw the name, his


    eyes widened, and he nearly leaped up in shock. ¡°Young Master Mason¡­ Look at this!¡±


    Mason nced at him. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. What a surprise,¡± eximed Henry.


    Mason¡¯s patience ran out when he didn¡¯t receive the answer he wanted. Therefore, he narrowed his


    eyes and threatened, ¡°If you¡¯re going to beat around the bush, get out of mypany.¡±


    His warning quickly burnt out Henry¡¯s passion. Hurriedly, Henry said, ¡°I saw Mrs. Lowry¡¯s name on the


    World Piano Competition¡¯s contestants list!¡±


    Stunned, Mason took his phone away. His charming peach blossom eyes fixated on the glowing screen


    as he read the list carefully. On the list of contestants, ¡®J Jackson¡¯ was clearlybeled as the


    representative of Sandfort City for this year¡¯s World Piano Competition.


    The moment Mason saw her name, his pupils shrank. He was shocked! He thought J was joking


    when she mentioned taking part in thepetitionst night. He didn¡¯t expect her to be serious!


    Taking a deep breath, Mason threw Henry¡¯s phone back to him and took out his own phone. On the


    phone, he ordered, ¡°Prepare the private ne. I¡¯m going to Yobril tomorrow.¡±


    Henry frowned. ¡°Young Master Mason, are you going to watch Mrs. Lowrypete?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Mason lifted the corners of his mouth slightly at his words. He even had to put together a


    fan club for his darling.


    Henry felt awkward. Although he had witnessed J¡¯s impressive piano skillsst night, the


    contestants that took part in the World Piano Competition were professionals! Besides, Emily was well-


    prepared this time. He wondered who would win thepetition.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 872

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 872


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 872


    J hasn¡¯t learned music before; why is she sticking her nose into thispetition? If she loses the


    bold enough to attend. I really don¡¯t understand this couple anymore!


    In the meantime, Emily had also gotten the contestants¡¯ list through Wesley.


    In the message Wesley sent, he wrote, ¡®At first, I thought I should stick to the regtions and send you


    the list tomorrow. But, since you¡¯re so anxious, I¡¯ll send it to you first. Remember; you have to keep it a


    secret!¡¯


    Nobody knew how thrilled Emily was to see his message. She didn¡¯t even dare to tap on the list! After


    all, thepetition would affect her status in the music industry in the future.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Trembling, she tapped into the message and mumbled, ¡°J¡¯Adore, please don¡¯t join thepetition.


    J¡¯Adore can¡¯t be on the list. Please. Please!¡± As she prayed, she moved her fingers away, attempting to


    take a look at the screen. She was far more nervous than when she sat for her college entrance


    exams!


    After studying the list, she couldn¡¯t find J¡¯Adore¡¯s name. At that moment, her tensed nerves loosen up.


    Taking a deep breath, she smirked in satisfaction. ¡°Luckily, J¡¯Adore isn¡¯t on the list.¡± She patted her


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    chest, still badly shaken by the shock.


    Suddenly, an extremely familiar name that she hated to the core caught her eyes. She saw J¡¯s


    namebeled as the representative of Sandfort City on the list. J Jackson?


    Emily burst intoughter the moment she saw her name. J is taking part in the World Piano


    Competition? Is this fake news? How can shepete for Sandfort City with her skills? Did the


    assessors lose their minds? Why would they agree for J to participate? Haha! Who gave J the


    courage to sign up? Was it Celion Dion? Huh. I finally get it now. J is slow-witted. She can¡¯t ept


    that I¡¯m better than her, so she has to meddle in everything I do. How can there be such a shameless


    person in this world? Tsk, tsk, tsk. Of course, she¡¯s acquainted with Walter. She probably got him to


    teach her piano while she was hooking up with him! No wonder Walter treats me so badly. He didn¡¯t


    even show up at the banquet. Maybe J was the one behind that! Huh. She did a good job! She


    hooked up with Walter to get him to teach her the piano while going out with Mason to get his power. A


    two-timing wench? How despicable! Luckily, no matter how good a pianist Walter is, J can never


    be my rival with her actual skills. After all, I¡¯m Mr. Hilbert¡¯s student. J already lost to me in terms of


    her temperament. Huh. How dare she take part in thepetition? I¡¯ll show her how I¡¯m going to


    humiliate her!


    The more Emily thought about it, the more excited she got. She took her phone out straight away and


    sent Hazel a message, ¡®I have a huge joke. Want to hear it?¡¯


    On the other end, Hazel quickly replied, ¡®What joke? Tell me.¡¯


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®J Jackson is taking part in the World Piano Competition!¡¯ As Emily tapped on her phone, she


    What? The moment Hazel saw the message, she stood up from her seat in the middle of ss. Baffled,


    she burst intoughter. J Jackson is taking part in the World Piano Competition? Isn¡¯t she


    embarrassed enough already? Is she still trying to make a fool out of herself in Yobril? Haha! This was


    probably the funniest joke Hazel had heard this year.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 873

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 873


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 873


    Frowning, Nina asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Miss Hazel?¡±


    ¡°N-Nothing.¡± Hazel¡¯s face was flushed as she tried to hold back herughter.


    ¡°Please sit down, then.¡±


    Nodding, Hazel took her seat obediently. She nearly couldn¡¯t hold back herself just now. When she


    tried to restrain herself, she took a nce at J, and her eyes glinted with a sh of sarcasm.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Unbeknownst to her, J noticed the look on her face and gave her a meaningful look.


    sses were dismissed at 5 PM. Sheldon sat inside a brown Bentley parked outside of the university


    entrance.


    ¡°Sheldon.¡± When Hazel saw the familiar license te, she quickly darted toward the car.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing his name, Sheldon looked toward the direction of the sound and smirked. ¡°Are you ready


    to go back to Yobril?¡±


    Immediately, Hazel looked reluctant. ¡°Sheldon, why do you sound like I¡¯m no longering back to


    Sandfort City anymore?¡±


    Sheldon burst intoughter at her words. ¡°I heard that the contestants of this year¡¯s World Piano


    Competition are verypetent. Do you think you can win the championship?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When Hazel heard her brother¡¯s question, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. The contestants arepetent?


    Seriously? ¡°Sheldon, don¡¯t you know who is going to take part in thepetition?¡±


    Indeed, Sheldon had never bothered to find out about the participants. He only heard rumors from the


    others.


    Hazel let out a chuckle before she said, ¡°Even the quack is going to participate.¡±


    ¡°Quack?¡± Sheldon frowned at her words. ¡°Do you mean Sandra¡­ J Jackson?¡±


    ¡°Who else if not her.¡±


    ¡°Hazel.¡± Sheldon¡¯s voice sank slightly, and he warned, ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude.¡±


    As if she was intimidated, Hazel stopped talking. Honestly, she simply wanted her brother to know


    about J¡¯s participation. After all, her only purpose was to make sure J lost miserably in the


    worthy enough to be your crush?


    Because thepetition fell on the day after tomorrow, Emily had to leave for Yobril the following day.


    Megan was helping Emily with her luggage when she asked, ¡°Who is participating in thepetition


    this time?¡±


    All identities of the contestants were kept secret from the public due to the change in thepetition¡¯s


    regtions. The public could only find out about them during the day of thepetition.


    ¡°Just¡­¡± Emily hesitated; she didn¡¯t know if she should tell her mother. If she told Megan, she might ask


    J to give up thepetition in order to protect the Jackson Family¡¯s reputation. If J really gave


    up, she would lose the chance to humiliate her. No way! I¡¯ve been waiting for this. I have to win the


    trophy. I have to humiliate J.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Megan asked confusedly, ¡°You don¡¯t know who is taking part in thepetition?¡±


    Emily nodded and said with a smile, ¡°No one told me yet, so I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    At her remarks, Megan let out a chuckle. ¡°It looks like they¡¯ve done a good job keeping it a secret.¡± If


    J¡¯Adore didn¡¯t take part, the win will go to Emily without a doubt, right? she thought.


    In the meantime, J sat in front of the piano back at the Lowry Residence as she yed. The song


    from a few years ago was engraved in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t forget it. It was so deeply engraved


    in her memory that every time she tried to y, her fingertips would naturally reach for the right key.


    One had to admit that this contributed to her talent when it came to music.


    A man was standing beside her, but he didn¡¯t interrupt her. Instead, he found her music calming.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 874

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 874


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 874


    After J was done ying the song, the man asked, ¡°Why did you decide to take part in the World


    Piano Competition?¡±


    ¡°You found out?¡± He heard her calm and collected voice.


    ¡°Yeah. Henry told me.¡±


    ¡°I just want to give myself a vacation. What else could it be?¡± J answered indifferently.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°That¡¯s a unique answer.¡± Although she said she wanted to rx, thepetition was extremely


    J grinned at his reaction. Truth be told, she just wanted to take back her original creation. Standing


    up, she looked at the man and let out a chuckle. ¡°Are youing, then?¡±


    He broke intoughter. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going. Jason will never die.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± J nodded as if she was giving him permission. ¡°Try to keep a low profile. It¡¯s a global live


    broadcast.¡±


    When they set off to Yobril the next day, thepetition had already kicked off. The organizer and the


    International Federation of Musicians attached great importance to thispetition. Therefore, the


    from the music industry were invited, as well as some of the experts and their students.


    Staff members and guests filled up nearly half of the auditorium, leaving the remaining seats to the


    public who bought tickets toe in. Hundreds of cameras were set up, along with countless cameras


    that were focused on the stage in order to bring forward an immersive experience so that those who


    watched the live broadcast could feel as if they were present at the scene.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    There were a total of eight contestants in thispetition: J represented Sandfort City while her


    student, Roxy, would be representing Markovia. Both Emily and Hazel represented Yobril¡­ All of them


    were the most talented musicians in their respective countries and they were chosen after a series of


    selection processes.


    A total of eight lounges were prepared for each contestant. After Hilbert arrived at the scene, he rushed


    toward Emily¡¯s lounge. A sudden knock on the door irritated Emily. This is my rest time. If I don¡¯t rest


    properly, I won¡¯t be able to perform on stage. Having said that, she knew she had to open the door. So,


    she said reluctantly, ¡°Come in.¡±


    At her remarks, Hilbert immediately pushed open the door and went in.


    When Emily heard footsteps, she turned around and her eyes met with Hilbert¡¯s. Quickly, she stood up


    and weed him. ¡°Mr. Hilbert, you¡¯re here?¡±


    Nodding to her greeting, Hilbert put the list of contestants on the table. ¡°Emily, these are today¡¯s


    contestants. Take a look. See if there¡¯s anyone you know apart from Hazel.¡± After all, the only way to


    win a war was to know your enemy!


    Emily had already seen the list. Yet, due to Wesley¡¯s warning, she had to act like this was the first time


    she saw it. She simply flipped through it before putting it back on the table. Her expression remained


    stoic.


    Hilbert was taken aback by her reaction. Why is Emily so calm even after looking at the list? Does she


    know that Sweet Tune is amongst them? Sweet Tune is J Jackson! And J Jackson is Sweet


    Tune!


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    The fact that Sandfort City¡¯s Music Association had sent Sweet Tune to thepetition waspletely


    beyond Hilbert¡¯s expectations. He felt like he had nurtured a snake in his own bosom. If he had known


    what was going to happen today, he would have asked Sweet Tune to join him back then.


    Nheless, Emily didn¡¯t know why Hilbert was nervous. Smiling, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Hilbert. I


    will win thispetition no matter what.¡± There was only one contestant who was worthy topete


    with her, and that person was Roxy. Considering that he was Sweet Tune¡¯s student, he would at least


    have the skills. She could only hope he wouldn¡¯t notice something wrong with her song.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 875

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 875


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 875


    Emily seemed confident that she could win thepetition. Nevertheless, Hilbert couldn¡¯t help but


    frown as he asked, ¡°Are you really confident?¡±


    Upon hearing the doubt in his voice, Emily raised her delicate eyebrows, looking superior and arrogant.


    ¡°Mr. Hilbert, you¡¯re my teacher. Are you questioning your own abilities?¡±


    Hilbert was behaving abnormally today, and Emily wondered what was bothering him. Except for Roxy,


    whom she regarded as her only rival, the others only had half-baked skills.


    ¡°Do you know J¡­¡± Hilbert hesitated, and his voice trailed off.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Yet, Emily had a lot to say when she heard him mentioning J. ¡°By the way, why would Sandfort


    City¡¯s Music Association agree to let ayperson participate in thispetition?¡± Sandfort City¡¯s Music


    Association¡¯s assessors are probably out of their minds. Did they sign her up in thispetition to


    disgust me?


    Hilbert knew what Emily wanted to ask. She wanted to ask why J took part in thepetition.


    However, he had to prioritize the interests of the whole. Therefore, he swallowed his words. If Emily


    discovered that J was actually Sweet Tune before thepetition, he was sure the truth would


    throw her off. He doubted she would have the courage to perform on stageter. Taking that into


    consideration, he decided to conceal the truth from her.


    ¡°Fine. Do your bestter. I¡¯ll go take a look at Hazel.¡± After he said that, he left the lounge.


    As Emily stared at Hilbert¡¯s flustered back, she was confused.


    Meanwhile, Roxy was chatting with J in thetter¡¯s lounge. ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you register as


    Sweet Tune for thispetition?¡±


    If she signed up as Sweet Tune, her fans would have flooded the auditorium. However, apart from his


    fans, Emily¡¯s and Hazel¡¯s fans made up the majority for the time being. Since they were representing


    Yobril, and thepetition was held in Yobril, it was natural for there to be a lot of local fans.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon hearing his question, J remained stoic, though one of the corners of her mouth was lifted.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out during thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Roxy sounded disappointed. ¡°After thepetition, can you write a song for me?¡± He blinked


    with expectation. It would soon be three years since Roxy made his debut, and he wanted to work with


    the goldenposer for his music video and song.


    After giving his request a second thought, J nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± After all, her identity as Sweet Tune


    would be disclosed by the time thepetition ended. There was no point in hiding the truth anymore.


    Sitting with her legs crossed, J suddenly recalled something. A smile found its way across her face


    at the thought of that. I wonder what his reaction and expression will be when he finds out that I¡¯m


    Sweet Tune.


    The auditorium was packed out even though there were tens of thousands of seats. The seniors and


    experts in the music industry were seated in the front row that was closest to the stage while the


    second row was reserved for the investors from the business industry and the rich.


    Despite that, the organizer managed to secure some seats in advance for some big shots in the front


    row. Amongst them were Mason, who was the most powerful person in Asia; Henry, the owner of the


    secondrgest enterprise in Sandfort City; and Lee, who had always been well-known for his


    mysterious identity.


    Even though thepetition hadn¡¯t started, the audience had already gone into an uproar in their


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    seats.


    ¡°There are too many people. Why does this feel like a concert to me?¡±


    ¡°You should feel lucky you get toe in. Stopining.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you have any idea how many fans Roxy and Emily have? Most couldn¡¯t make it here


    even though they wanted to.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 876

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 876


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 876


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s better to watch it live than to watch it on your phone, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I think so too!¡±


    ¡°By the way, who do you think the other contestants are apart from Emily and Roxy?¡±


    ¡°Other than Emily, Hazel is also representing Yobril.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°What about the other countries, like Zindaria and Sandfort City?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. But, the champion will definitely be either Roxy or Emily.¡±


    At this moment, someone amongst the crowd stood up and disagreed with thement. ¡°Don¡¯t speak


    too soon. Hazel might win the championship too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s also Hilbert¡¯s student. What¡¯s the difference between Emily and her?¡±


    ¡°But, didn¡¯t Emily hold a banquet a few days ago? She could have won the championship with that


    performance alone!¡±


    The fans were arguing back and forth, and they nearly got into a fight!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Meanwhile, Emily was watching the live broadcast of the audience in her lounge. The fans who had


    grinned with satisfaction. Huh. The auditorium is crowded with my fans. Who does J think she is?


    She¡¯s just making a fool out of herself for daring to take part in thepetition!


    Suddenly, someone made an announcement from outside. ¡°The three major families of Sandfort City


    are here!¡±


    Immediately, Emily¡¯s eyes lit up. She kept her eyes fixed on the screen and found three tall and


    handsome men walking into the auditorium in a rather kingly manner. They went straight to the front


    row of the audience and took their seats. These three big shots from Sandfort City had taken up three


    out of the five seats specially reserved in the front row. Behind them were the incessant cheers of the


    audience.


    ¡°Oh my God! The three young masters from Sandfort City are here!¡±


    ¡°Am I dreaming? What are they doing here?¡±


    ¡°What the hell. If my eyes didn¡¯t deceive me, the one in the ck suit must be Young Master Mason.


    He¡¯s as handsome as they say in the news.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯m kneeling for him.¡±


    ¡°But, the key point is, who did theye for?¡±


    ¡°They were there at Emily¡¯s banquet back at Sandfort City a few days ago. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the


    three young masters must be here for Emily.¡±


    ¡°Holy crap! Emily must be so honored.¡±


    Emily could hear the audience¡¯s chatter through the screen backstage. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a


    pang of panic, which was quickly reced by a snicker of joy. The three young masters are here! They


    are actually here to watch my performance! Am I dreaming? But, they weren¡¯t very enthusiastic back at


    the banquet. Logically, they wouldn¡¯t havee to watch thepetition.


    Frowning, Emily went deep into contemtion. Perhaps, they¡¯re here for J? She knew J was a


    friend of Lee, but she was also Mason¡¯s lover. Are all of them here because of J? Mason would


    have attracted so much attention if he came for J. Isn¡¯t he afraid that J¡¯Adore would find out about


    them? Suddenly, Emily was confused.


    However, at this moment, she heard the host¡¯s excited voice rise from the screen. ¡°Young Master


    Mason, Young Master Sanders, and Young Master Moss, why did you guyse here together


    today?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, we¡¯re here for the champion.¡±


    When Emily heard Mason¡¯s voice, she quickly looked up at the screen. What unfolded before her eyes


    was the affectionate smile that found its way across the lifted corners of his lips. Even his eyes were


    shining brightly. As soon as he said that, the audience went into chaos.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 877

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 877


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 877


    ¡°Champion?¡±


    ¡°Is Young Master Mason really here for Emily?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Besides Emily, who else could it be.¡±


    ¡°What the hell. Emily must be so happy!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. They are indeed a match made in heaven!¡±


    ¡°No. But, doesn¡¯t Young Master Mason already have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about J¡¯Adore? She¡¯s not as good-looking as Emily. Young Master Mason only got


    together with her for the sake of family interests.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe she knows Young Master Mason is supporting Emily at the scene, and she¡¯s only


    turning a blind eye.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Rich and powerful families are a mess.¡±


    Emily¡¯s assumption that the three young masters hade here for J had been put to rest by the


    back-and-forth between the audience.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason said he¡¯s here for the champion. Only I can be today¡¯s champion, so they¡¯re probably here for


    me. The thought filled Emily with hope and energy. She was eager to perform on stage now.


    Meanwhile, Hazel was a little envious of Emily. She didn¡¯t expect that the three young masters of


    Sandfort City would be here for her when her own brother didn¡¯t even show up. When she thought


    about her brother, her eyelids concealed her eyes like a wilted flower. Well, after all, Sheldon didn¡¯t say


    he woulde. He¡¯s been busy with the Council¡¯s work recently.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    After what happened to their father, Sheldon had been bringing together a medical team that belonged


    solely to the Fuller Corporation. At the same time, he was also preparing to expand thepany into


    the medical field.


    He needs to take care of everything alone; of course, he won¡¯t be able to make it here. Pouting, Hazel


    was down in the dumps. Suddenly, she heard someone¡¯s exmation rise from outside.


    ¡°Young Master Fuller is here!¡±


    Young Master Fuller? Instantly, her eyes lit up, and she quickly ran outside her lounge. Standing


    backstage, she stared straight at Sheldon, who had arrived surrounded by a group of bodyguards in


    ck suits.


    Sheldon really came to watch my performance! How wonderful!


    The Fuller Corporation had invested a fortune in thispetition. Therefore, the organizer had to


    entertain Sheldon by reserving one of the two empty seats in the front row for him.


    ¡°Young Master Fuller, a seat has been reserved for you in the front row. Please take a seat.¡± The


    person-in-charge came forward with a respectful and ttering expression before they led Sheldon to


    the front row. ¡°Young Master Fuller, you¡¯ll be sitting with the three young masters of Sandfort City and


    Mr. Hilbert.¡±


    Nodding, Sheldon lifted a corner of his mouth and responded in his charmingly low voice. ¡°Hmm.¡±


    As Lee had gone to the Fuller Residence with J when she was there to diagnose Old Master Fuller,


    he knew Sheldon. ncing at Sheldon, he smiled and said, ¡°Young Master Fuller, fancy meeting you


    here.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Sheldon was stunned for a second. Slowly, he turned around. When he saw the


    person next to him, he was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re the divine doctor¡¯s assistant? The one who came with


    her to treat my father that day?¡±


    Lee nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Immediately, Sheldon¡¯s face was full of respect, though he still managed to keep hisposure as the


    eldest son of the President of Yobril¡¯s National Council. He returned Lee¡¯s greeting with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t


    know you were one of the three young masters of Sandfort City.¡±


    Lee let out a chuckle and introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Lee Sanders.¡±


    Sheldon was shocked. After all, the three young masters of Sandfort City were very well-known


    internationally. He couldn¡¯t believe that Lee would actually follow the divine doctor around, acting as her


    assistant!


    After Lee and Sheldon got acquainted, they started to have a chat. Yet, their interaction didn¡¯t go


    unnoticed by Mason.


    The divine doctor¡¯s assistant? Could it be that the patient Jan and Lee came to Yobril to treatst time


    was Young Master Fuller¡¯s father?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 878

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 878


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 878


    In that case, does this Young Master Fuller know Jan too?


    After a while, the conversation between Lee and Sheldon came to an end. Taking the opportunity,


    Mason asked, ¡°Young Master Sanders, do you know him?¡±


    Lee nodded at his question. ¡°He¡¯s the eldest son of the President of Yobril¡¯s National Council. I came


    here with Jst time to treat his father.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± After Mason said that, both of them fell silent.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sheldon nodded at Mason in greeting and thetter nodded politely in return.


    This year¡¯spetition was divided into three rounds: the first round was the preliminary round; the


    second round was the advancement round; and the third round was the final round. Out of the total of


    eight contestants, three would be eliminated in the preliminary round, and a further two more would be


    eliminated during the advancement round. The final round would be a battle for the champion and first


    runner-up. Regardless, everyone was, of course, fighting for first ce.


    All eight contestants had gathered together backstage to decide on the order to perform. Every year,


    the order was decided by drawing lots. Eight balls were ced in a sealed box. Everyone had to draw


    lots ording to the alphabetical order of their names. Only a few minutes were needed toplete


    the process.


    Anxiously, Emily took a nce at Hazel and asked, ¡°When is your turn?¡±


    Unlike her, Hazel was calm. She said, ¡°Second. You?¡±


    Grabbing the ball in her palm tightly, Emily was excited. ¡°First.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°First is good. You can spice up the crowd.¡±


    Upon hearing herment, Emily was overjoyed and nodded. ¡°I think so too!¡± After all, the first


    contestant always left the deepest impression on the judges. For that reason, being the first did no


    harm to her.


    In the meantime, Roxy turned around and looked at the girl beside him. He asked, ¡°When is your turn?¡±


    Right away, he heard a calm and indifferent voice. ¡°Hard luck. Eighth.¡±


    When Emily heard her, she took a nce at the ball in J¡¯s hand, and she couldn¡¯t help but burst


    with joy. You asked for it! Huh. The eighth to go on stage? By then, the audience and the judges might


    have fallen asleep. Who will watch your boring performance?


    As far as Emily was concerned, the first seven contestants were experts, but thest one was only a


    rookie. Putting aside the question as to whether the judges would be bored by the repetition of


    performances, the fact that thest performance would have a huge contrast with the first seven


    performances would only make J look bad.


    How ridiculous! She nearly believed that thepetition was specially held to humiliate J. The


    thought of that slightly eased her tension. Then, she turned her head and asked, ¡°Roxy, what about


    you?¡±


    Roxy stared at Emily. His face remained expressionless and even his voice sounded calm when he


    uttered, ¡°Seventh.¡±


    At his remark, Emily was even more thrilled. Roxy wouldpete as the seventh contestant while


    J was the eighth. Since Roxy was a talented pianist, there would be a huge contrast between his


    performance and J¡¯s.


    J might not even make it to the advancement round. Haha! If she can¡¯t even pass the preliminary


    round, it¡¯s going to be a shame. Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    Undoubtedly, Hazel was pondering the same thing. She smirked at the thought and tugged at Emily¡¯s


    arm. The girls exchanged a meaningful smile, gloating and mocking J¡¯s unfortunate circumstance.


    In the meantime, the host had gotten the list of the order of the contestants. Therefore, it was time to


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    reveal their identities.


    ording to the order, the host read, ¡°The first contestantes from Sandfort City. She¡¯s very


    popr and is very talented. At the same time, she¡¯s also a famous musician and Mr. Hilbert¡¯s


    treasured student. She¡¯s none other than the elegant and gorgeous Emily Jackson.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 879

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 879


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 879


    A burst of thunderous apuse rang out following those words.


    ¡°Oh, my God! To think Emily is the first to appear! This is going to be a feast for the eyes!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I came here for her! I believe she can do it!¡±


    ¡°Good luck, Emily! We¡¯re cheering for you!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Megan and Brian couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous after hearing those words. On the other hand, the


    rtives of the Jackson Family were filled with envy instead. ¡°Megan, Brian, you have such a talented


    daughter!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t expect Emily to have so many fans.¡±


    ¡°If Emily wins, can you ask her to teach my daughter how to y the piano?¡±


    ¡°Emily can be a judge or a piano professor if she wins. By then, she won¡¯t have the time to bother


    withmoners like us anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true; that¡¯s true!¡±


    Megan and Brian looked at each other and smiled, involuntarily squeezing each other¡¯s arms tightly.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After the burst of cheers died down, the second contestant was weed onstage. The host nced


    at the name list in his hand and excitedly announced, ¡°The second contestant to appear today is the


    President of Yobril¡¯s National Council¡¯s daughter, as well as a prot¨¦g¨¦ of the renowned musician,


    Hilbert! Let¡¯s wee Hazel Fuller! Her brother, Sheldon Fuller, is also here to cheer for her today!


    Hopefully, she can give us a wonderful performance today!¡±


    Then, the camera shifted to show Sheldon¡¯s face on the screen. Sheldon smiled in response. His thin


    lips curved slightly, and his eyes were filled with adoration. The people watching the live broadcast


    immediately swooned at the sight of his smile.


    ¡°Damn! This Sheldon Fuller guy sure is handsome!¡±


    ¡°Right?! He is the eldest son of the President of Yobril¡¯s National Council, who will inherit Fuller


    Corporation in the future!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! So, he is handsome and rich!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard he is one of the investors in thispetition. It looks like Hazel will enter the top


    three in thispetition no matter what happens.¡±


    ¡°No way! Doesn¡¯t that mean they are ying dirty in thepetition?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not really ying dirty. Hazel is a prot¨¦g¨¦ of Hilbert after all. It¡¯s not surprising for her to enter the


    top three in thepetition, right?¡±


    ¡°Yup. That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Good luck, Hazel!¡±


    Thepetition was exceptionally popr; many people were watching thepetition, whether


    through the live broadcast or on the scene itself. As a result, the live broadcast was overloaded by a


    possibility by setting up several servers. Thus, they prevented the overloading from affecting the


    audiences watching the live broadcast.


    After introducing Hazel, the host continued to introduce the rest of the contestants. Every contestant


    was carefully selected. Not only were they trained in piano since they were children, but they were also


    famous pianists in their respective countries. It could be seen that their abilities were extraordinary.


    Following the introduction of the first six contestants, the seventh contestant was none other than Roxy.


    It was no secret that Roxy was the one and only apprentice of the goldenposer, Sweet Tune.


    Therefore, everybody knew his true strength even without the host¡¯s introduction.


    As Sweet Tune had rejected the invitation from the Judging Panel of the International Federation of


    Musicians, many guessed that it was because Roxy was participating in thepetition. If she had


    taken up that position in the International Federation of Musicians, many would have used her of


    being impartial if Roxy were to win thepetition. Hence, it was no surprise that she had rejected the


    position.


    The cheers for Roxy were no less than the cheers for Emily¡ªmost of the people watching the


    Only the final contestant was left after the host finished introducing Roxy. When the host first saw the


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    name, he had been quite surprised and puzzled. After all, Sandfort City had many musical talents.


    However, the name ¡®J Jackson¡¯ was one he had never heard of before, whether in the world of


    music or the world of piano¡ªshe was aplete amateur.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 880

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 880


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 880


    Have the assessors of Sandfort City¡¯s Music Association gone crazy? Why did they send an amateur to


    participate in thepetition? Although the host couldn¡¯t understand their actions, he performed his


    duties well and read out her name. ¡°Last but not least, our final contestant representing Sandfort City is


    ¡ª¡±


    Everybody at the scene held their breath in anticipation, waiting for the host to read out that person¡¯s


    name. At the same time, the audience watching the live broadcast in Sandfort City was extremely


    nervous too. The representative of Sandfort City was the embodiment of Sandfort City¡¯s reputation!


    Nobody knew who was representing Sandfort City this year. Therefore, everybody was filled with


    anticipation and nervousness.


    ¡°Last but not least, our final contestant representing Sandfort City is J Jackson!¡± The host finished


    his sentence.


    Below the stage, the audience that had been talking about the contestants suddenly fell into stunned


    silence.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°What? Who is J Jackson?¡±


    ¡°The person representing Sandfort City is J Jackson?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? Is there a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Who is J Jackson? I¡¯ve never heard this name before in any of the music circles or the piano


    circles.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m at a loss too!¡±


    Even Megan, Brian, and the rtives of the Jackson Family were shocked when they heard the


    announcement.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°J Jackson?!¡±


    The rtives of the Jackson Family eximed in shock, ¡°J Jackson? Isn¡¯t J your daughter?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Has J ever learned the piano? Why is she suddenly participating in thepetition?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Won¡¯t Emily and J be facing off against each other again?¡±


    ¡°Theypeted in thest paintingpetition. And now, they arepeting in this piano


    ¡°Emily is Hilbert¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦ while J has never learned the piano before. It looks like Emily will be


    wiping the floor with J this time!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a huge possibility!¡±


    Meanwhile, Megan was so shocked that she didn¡¯t know how to react. She said in bewilderment, ¡°Why


    would J participate in thispetition?¡±


    Brian seemed dumbfounded too. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°Is it a contestant with the


    same name?¡±


    Despite saying that, he didn¡¯t quite believe his words either. After all, not many people in Sandfort City


    had the surname ¡®Jackson¡¯. It was practically impossible to have the exact same name as J. But,


    we didn¡¯t receive any news from J about her participation in thispetition! Moreover, Emily


    didn¡¯t tell us that J would be participating in thispetition either!


    Compared to the Jackson Family, the people watching the live broadcast were even more shocked.


    These people were none other than the citizens of Sandfort City and the medical students of


    Woodsbury University.


    ¡°F*ck! Did I hear that correctly?! Is J representing Sandfort City?!¡±


    ¡°Damn! I thought J took some time off to go to Yobril to watch thepetition. I can¡¯t believe she is


    actually one of the contestants of thepetition!¡±


    ¡°Although I like J quite a lot, isn¡¯t she unsuited for thispetition? She will surely be defeated by


    Emily!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If she loses thepetition, how embarrassing would that be?¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why did she decide to join thepetition? Besides, are the assessors of Sandfort City¡¯s Music


    Association idiots?! Why did they agree to it?!¡±


    ¡°If J loses in the preliminary round, all the goodwill she umted before this will be gone in a


    sh.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Not only will she embarrass herself, but she will also embarrass Sandfort City!¡±


    On the other side, two men sat in the back seat of a red Ferrari. They were holding a tablet in their


    hands and staring fixedly at the live broadcast.


    ¡°We should be able to make it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be okay. Don¡¯t be too nervous.¡± Gordon smiled, crossing his leg over his knee.


    Over the past few days, Gordon and Walter had been recording a musical variety show and arrived in


    Yobril one dayte as a consequence.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 881

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 881


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 881


    They were rushing to the scene to watch thepetition while simultaneously cheering for the golden


    After the host finished announcing the contestants¡¯ names, many people in the venue remained


    confused about the situation. Even so, thepetition was about to begin. They didn¡¯t have time to


    ponder about who J Jackson was anymore. In any case, she might turn out to be the biggest


    cannon fodder among the contestants this year!


    When the host saw that it was time, he picked up the microphone, walked onto the stage, and slowly


    announced, ¡°The World Piano Competition officially starts now. Please wee the first contestant


    with the loudest cheers you can muster¡ªEmily Jackson!¡±


    With that, everybody¡¯s attention was drawn to the stage. The stage did not look like a stage. Rather, it


    looked more like a concert hall¡ªit was huge, luxurious, and extravagant.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Emily slowly walked onto the stage in a coral-colored princess dress. She had a dazzling and excited


    smile on her face as she spoke in a warm and gentle voice. ¡°Hello everyone, I am Emily Jackson from


    Sandfort City. I will be representing Yobril in thispetition today. I hope the judges will be lenient on


    me and allow me to enter the finals!¡± To win first ce.


    A round of thunderous apuse rang out following her introductory speech. Soon, several workers


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    slowly pushed out a grand piano and a stereo set onto the stage.


    The audience watched this process in bewilderment. Did Emily bring her own piano and stereo set?


    At that moment, a voice sounded from among the audience. ¡°Is that Wesley Ford¡¯s piano?¡±


    ¡°What?! Why would Master Ford¡¯s piano appear here?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. What the hell is going on?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The audience was incredibly puzzled by the situation. Then, Emily stepped forward to say something.


    Holding the microphone in her hand, she slowly exined, ¡°My sincerest apologies for taking up your


    time. However, I must use the piano and stereo set I prepared to bring out the best musical effect


    during my performance. As you have guessed, this piano does belong to Wesley Ford. Master Ford


    personally gifted this piano to me during a banquet a few days ago. Moreover, this stereo set was also


    specially customized and given to me by Master Powell himself!¡±


    The entire audience fell dead silent at those words. Several momentster, they burst into excited


    chatter.


    ¡°Damn! I can¡¯t believe Master Ford gave his precious piano to Emily Jackson!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! Isn¡¯t Wesley pampering her a little too much?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Master Powell himself specially customized and gave that stereo set to her!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that imply that both Wesley Ford and Antonio Powell have acknowledged her as their favored


    candidate in thispetition?¡±


    ¡°That must be the case. Have you seen Wesley Ford gifting his piano to anybody else?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! What¡¯s the point of holding thispetition then? They should just announce Emily


    Jackson as the winner!¡±


    ¡°This is incredible! She is so amazing!¡±


    Several of the judges seemed dumbfounded by the sight in front of them¡ªthey were so shocked that


    they didn¡¯t ask Emily to begin her performance despite the dy. However, a man sitting in the front


    row wearing a ck shirt began to look impatient. He beckoned to the organizer. Thus, the organizer


    hastily ran over to the man after receiving the signal and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Mason?¡±


    Impatience was written all over the man¡¯s face. In a low and hoarse voice, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t recall this


    The meaning behind the man¡¯s words was clear as day¡ªhe was warning Emily to stop bragging as it


    was giving him a headache. An embarrassed look shed across the organizer¡¯s face when he heard


    those words. Then, he hurriedly conveyed this information to the judges. The judges reflexively nced


    in the direction of the front row and discovered that the man in the ck shirt was indeed looking


    extremely annoyed. Therefore, they swiftly picked up the microphone and directed their words toward


    Emily on the stage. ¡°Excuse me, please start your performance now.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 882

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 882


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 882


    Emily was basking in the praises everybody showered her with. Therefore, an ugly expression surfaced


    on her face when she was interrupted all of a sudden. Even so, she did her best to conceal her


    expression and pretentiously replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    Walking over to her piano slowly, she took her seat, picked up the microphone, and said, ¡°I will be


    ying an original song titled ¡®Fireworks¡¯. Please enjoy.¡±


    After that, everybody in the audience stared at the stage with bated breath. Even the audiences


    watching the live broadcast felt nervous for her. Meanwhile, the people within the music industry


    nced at the girl on the stage with high expectations. Turning around, one of them asked, ¡°Mr. Hilbert,


    do you think your prot¨¦g¨¦ will win?¡±


    Hilbert frowned and shook his head¡ªhe did not know. Originally, the probability of winning was quite


    high. But¡­ Leaving aside the fact that Roxy is equal to Emily in terms of skill, Roxy¡¯s teacher will surely


    be superior in skill! Upon receiving his response, the people within the music industry felt very strange


    as to why he did not have the slightest trace of delight on his face.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    On the stage, Emily ran her fingers over the ck and white keys of the piano under everybody¡¯s gaze.


    The melodious sound of a ¡®Do¡¯ note slowly floated into the audience¡¯s ears, then a beautiful melody


    soon began to y inside the huge theatre.


    The song ¡®Fireworks¡¯ was a rather difficult song to y, especially during its climax. Only a skillful


    pianist could pull off that song. Moreover, the overall theme of the song was powerful and vibrant¡ªit


    was wild and free¡ªevery bit of the song was perfectly bnced.


    At this moment, Emily waspletely immersed in her performance. Her eyes were slightly closed,


    and her slender and white hands were dancing across the ck and white piano keys.


    The other contestants waiting backstage were gripped by nervousness, except for J. Shezily


    leaned back in her chair with her eyes half-closed, listening to Emily¡¯s original song, ¡®Fireworks¡¯. I have


    to admit that Emily¡¯s ¡®arranging skills¡¯ have gotten much better. Unless one was a professional or had


    heard the original version before, one could not tell that the song was an arranged piece. Languidly


    looking at the screen in front of her, she chuckled softly with a wicked look in her eyes.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Before long, the song reached its climax. Roxy, who was standing beside J, frowned in


    considerable disbelief. He nced at J, ¡°J, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± J raised her eyebrows; the meaning behind her simple reply was unclear.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Listening to the conversation between them, Hazel couldn¡¯t help turning her head to look at J. She


    saw J¡¯s slender and fair fingers tapping against the stool, in time to Emily¡¯s music, and couldn¡¯t


    help sneering at J¡¯s actions. Even at this point, she doesn¡¯t forget to act so pretentiously. Does she


    really think that she can understand Emily¡¯s music? What right does she have toment on Emily?


    She should look at her own abilities first!


    The song reached its climax; all the judges present at the venue couldn¡¯t help ncing at each other.


    ¡°Not bad. No wonder she¡¯s piqued to win thispetition.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The personal touch in this song, ¡®Fireworks¡¯, is very obvious!¡±


    ¡°As expected of Hilbert¡¯s apprentice. It¡¯s incredible!¡±


    On the other hand, Emily gracefully yed the piano on the stage. She had begun preparing for this


    song three months ago without informing Hilbert about it during that whole period. Instead, she secretly


    practiced it on her own. All her efforts had been for this day. Although her eyes were closed and she


    couldn¡¯t see Hilbert¡¯s expression, she knew that he looked extremely shocked right now.


    Time passed by, little by little, and the song neared its ending. The frown on Hilbert¡¯s face gradually


    eased, and he nodded in satisfaction. If Emily can maintain this level of skill throughout thepetition,


    then she will definitely be able to get through the advancement round.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 883

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 883


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 883


    Perhaps, Emily might even be able topete against Sweet Tune in the finals. Although I have not


    heard many of Sweet Tune¡¯s songs, the ir of Emily¡¯s songs is very simr to hers. So, it is hard to tell


    what the final oue will be. Hilbert narrowed his blue-green eyes and quietly watched Emily on the


    stage. He watched her until her hands finally stopped, thest musical note lingering in the air.


    Thunderous apuse instantly roared out within the theater. The audience gave her a standing


    ovation,pletely driving the atmosphere within the venue into a frenzy. In their opinion, Emily¡¯s song


    was extremely stunning and shocking. Moreover, it was an original song, which added even more


    brownie points in their book.


    Emily stood up from her stool, feeling ted. Bowing at the audience, she looked at the expressions of


    the judges, as well as Hilbert, sitting in the front row. Then, she sighed in relief. Sure enough; the looks


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    in their eyes indicate that they have acknowledged me. My performance just now has stunned them.


    She smiled as if victory was already at hand. My skills have been recognized by Master Ford and


    Master Powell. Maybe J was so scared that she wet her pants after listening to my song.


    Hahahaha!


    Under the stage, the judges couldn¡¯t help praising her. ¡°Miss Emily, this song of yours, ¡®Fireworks¡¯, is


    absolutely stunning!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I can¡¯t believe that Hilbert¡¯s apprentice is so highly skilled!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. No wonder Hilbert chose you as his apprentice, Miss Emily.¡±


    The judges showered praises on her. None of them had noticed that Emily¡¯s song was an arranged


    piece originating from a song released by the goldenposer, Sweet Tune, a few years back.


    Perhaps, they never imagined that Hilbert¡¯s apprentice would stoop to using such underhanded


    methods.


    Meanwhile, Hilbert smiled in satisfaction.


    When Emily received such encouragement and praise, she pursed her lips in delight. She took the


    microphone from the host and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect everybody to enjoy my performance so much.


    Thank you so much for your praises.¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes reddened with tears¡ªshe yed an emotional card on the spot. Her fans


    couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed when they saw their goddess crying. Thus, they hurriedlyforted


    her. ¡°Emily, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Good luck, Emily!¡±


    ¡°Emily, you will surely win thispetition! Have some confidence!¡±


    Among the audience seats, several people looked at Megan and Brian. They couldn¡¯t help sighing in


    amazement. ¡°Emily is so amazing! Her performance today was even more exciting than when she


    performed at the banquet the other day.¡±


    Megan nodded in agreement, a smile spontaneously lighting up her face. Despite that, she remained


    humble. ¡°That¡¯s right. She is quite good.¡± Even we did not expect Emily to have such a powerful hidden


    talent. She is our daughter indeed. She is wonderful!


    ¡°You¡¯re being too humble, Megan. If Emily wins thispetition, don¡¯t forget about me, okay?¡±


    The curve of her smile widened. ¡°I heard Roxy is Sweet Tune¡¯s apprentice. So, it¡¯s not yet certain that


    Emily will win.¡±


    ¡°So what if he is Sweet Tune¡¯s apprentice?¡± Somebody interjected. ¡°Even if Sweet Tune herself


    performed today, I¡¯m sure Emily will still win thepetition!¡±


    When she heard everybody else saying that, she suddenly felt like the probability of Emily winning the


    Just as Megan was mulling over things, Hilbert¡¯s voice rang out from the direction of the stage. He was


    holding the microphone in hand and earnestly saying, ¡°Emily, you¡¯ve really surprised me today.¡±


    Emily lowered her head and rubbed her eyes, smiling shyly. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve taught me so well, Mr.


    Hilbert.¡±


    Hilbert¡¯s blue-green eyes shed. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. If I had not taught you myself over the past few


    months, I would have thought that you were Sweet Tune¡¯s apprentice.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 884

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 884


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 884


    As soon as Emily heard those words, she froze in ce. What does Mr. Hilbert mean by that? Did he


    notice something? How did he know? I thought I sessfully arranged it beyond recognition¡­


    Everybody in the audience was also taken aback by those words. They nced at Hilbert, who was


    sitting in the front row, with a puzzled expression. Is Hilbert praising Emily? Or¡­ is there something


    else? After all, it¡¯s not a good thing, whether in the piano circles or the music circles, for somebody to


    be much too simr to another and fail to gain recognition as a result. Yet, here he was, grandiosely


    standing there and dering that Emily is simr to Sweet Tune¡­


    ¡°Um¡­¡± For a moment, Emily was rendered speechless. She didn¡¯t know what to say in response.


    Thus, she simply stood in ce, clenching her fists so tightly that her fingertips turned white. Biting her


    lips, she said in a trembling voice, ¡°I once heard that it¡¯s normal for extraordinary works to sound simr


    to each other, Mr. Hilbert.¡±


    Those were the very words J had said to her during the banquet. She didn¡¯t know if Hilbert would


    agree with the idea behind those words. However, she had no choice but to use those words to try and


    gloss things over. Thispetition is broadcasted live across the world. I cannot let Hilbert discover


    that something is amiss. Otherwise, the rest of my life will be ruined!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    In the past, she had ¡®borrowed¡¯ a little bit of J¡¯s artwork ideas only to be used of giarism. At


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    the time, she had been severely reprimanded by Megan. Moreover, she was warned that she would be


    disowned from the family if it were to happen again. Therefore, I cannot let Hilbert discover the truth, no


    matter what!


    The silence that followed Emily¡¯s statement stretched out. She was panicking inside, feeling as if an


    entire lifetime had gone by. It wasn¡¯t until Hilbert opened his mouth to speak again that her anxious


    heart finally calmed down.


    On the other hand, the corners of Hilbert¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Although this song


    was performed beautifully, he wished for her to find her own style. Otherwise, she would simply be


    drowned out among the various talents in the world of piano¡ªamounting to nothing more than an


    ordinary person learning the piano¡ªeven if she won thepetition today. Still, it was normal for a


    person to be unable to determine their ying style in the beginning. It was enough as long as this


    song was an original she wrote herself.


    When the judges saw that, they began scoring her performance in turn. There were five judges in the


    preliminary round with each person capable of giving a total of 100 points. The average score derived


    from all five judges would be the final score of the contestant.


    Emily felt her heart pounding wildly in her chest. It felt as if her heart was going to jump out of her


    chest. Thus, she closed her eyes and prayed, I must enter the advancement round! At that moment,


    the host¡¯s voice suddenly wormed its way into her ear. ¡°The first contestant, Emily Jackson, obtained a


    score of 99.8.¡±


    Everybody on-site gasped in surprise when they heard those words. Then, the audience exploded in


    excitement.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Oh, my God! 99.8 points?!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with those results?! Isn¡¯t that the highest score ever in history?!¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Isn¡¯t this akin to announcing that Emily is the winner of this year¡¯spetition?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right; that¡¯s right. They might as well announce it immediately.¡±


    ¡°Wow. The student Mr. Hilbert brought is extraordinary indeed. It¡¯s so shocking!¡±


    ¡°Yeah; yeah! Who cares if her style is simr to Sweet Tune? Even if Sweet Tune herself performed


    this song, she might not have gotten a score of 99.8 points!¡±


    ¡°I agree! I agree wholeheartedly!¡±


    Emily listened to the crowd¡¯s cheering while reeling from the shock. What?! I got 99.8 points?! I got the


    highest ever scores in history?! Oh, my God! Even Walter and Gordon have never gotten such high


    scores before! A smile bloomed on her face as she grinned from ear to ear.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 885

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 885


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 885


    Emily stood on the stage. She could see where Megan and Brian were sitting in the audience with a


    single nce. They were so emotional that they were standing and cheering her on! I¡¯m certain J


    will be furious when she hears my results backstage! Hahahaha!


    The host picked up the microphone and stood up. ¡°Contestant Emily Jackson, please return backstage


    for now.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded and happily left the stage.¡±


    After that, a man¡¯s mature and calm voice rang out again. ¡°Next, let us wee the second contestant


    onto the stage! Shees from Yobril and is also one of Hilbert¡¯s prot¨¦g¨¦s.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Apuse broke out among the crowd following those words. Emily slowly walked off the stage while


    holding the hem of her dress. At the intersection between the backstage area and the stage area, she


    ran into Hazel.


    ¡°You were amazing, Emily! When the host announced your results, J was incredibly upset!¡± Hazel


    covered her mouth with her hands with a gloating look.


    When Emily heard that, she felt delighted. ¡°Really?¡± I had a feeling that would happen. Who knows;


    maybe J is hiding somewhere backstage and crying her heart out right now.


    Hazel lifted her eyebrow while smiling. ¡°You¡¯ll know once you head inside.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Emily nodded. Patting Hazel on the shoulder, she smiled. ¡°Good luck to you too!¡±


    Hazel grunted in reply as she slowly walked onto the stage. Looking at Hazel¡¯s back disappearing into


    the distance, Emily finally turned around and made her way to themon lounge. She swept her


    nce across the entire ce but did not see J anywhere.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Roxy, do you know where J went?¡± she asked, softening her tone and acting sweet.


    Roxy sat on the stool and nced at her coldly without saying anything.


    Although she was confused as to why he rolled his eyes at her, her good mood was not affected in the


    slightest bit by such trivialities. She simply lifted the hem of her dress, walked over to J¡¯s room, and


    knocked on the door.


    J was resting inside the room when she heard the knock on the door. Thus, she immediately


    opened her eyes and spoke in a dispassionate voice. ¡°Enter.¡±


    Pushing open the door, Emily¡¯s gazended on the girl lying on the sofa. She instantly felt a burst of joy


    in her heart at the sight. Her eyes are so red. She must have cried!


    Meanwhile, J got up. Her gaze was chilly, and her voice was t. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Emily swept her hair back and gave a softugh. ¡°J, I obtained a high score today. Aren¡¯t you


    happy for me?¡±


    No emotions showed on J¡¯s face upon hearing those words. However, a mocking look shed


    across her eyes.


    Emily saw the sh of contempt and couldn¡¯t help clenching her fists tightly in response. ¡°What do you


    mean by that? Are you looking down on me?¡± I got 99.8 points! I hold the highest score in history! What


    right does J have to look down on me when she knows nothing about pianos?! This is so utterly


    ridiculous!


    J listened to the chattering female voice, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth. She


    scoffed, ¡°Emily, did you think that I couldn¡¯t tell from your song? Is it fun to giarize Sweet Tune¡¯s


    songs, again and again?¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent. However, every word she said made the hair on Emily¡¯s body


    stand on end. Emily instantly suffered a meltdown when she heard the name ¡®Sweet Tune¡¯. ¡°What


    nonsense are you spewing?! Sweet Tune?! I don¡¯t know her. You are just jealous of me. You are


    jealous that I became Hilbert¡¯s apprentice; you are jealous that Brian and Megan pamper me more!


    J, let me tell you this: you will never obtain any of this!¡± In any case, I¡¯ve already cut all friendly


    rtions with J. There¡¯s no need for me to endure these feelings anymore. As long as I win this


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    me, acting all haughty, again!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 886

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 886


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 886


    J listened to those words with her arms folded in front of her chest and burst outughing. ¡°Did you


    say I am jealous of you? What should I be jealous of? Should I be jealous of your giarizing habit?


    Should I be jealous of how shameless you are? Should I be jealous of your contemptible nature?¡±


    Every sentence and every word stabbed into the most vulnerable part of Emily¡¯s heart. Thus, she lost


    her temper immediately. This b*tch has utterly ruined my good mood! She yelled angrily, ¡°Stop talking


    nonsense! I simply borrowed some ideas from your drawings. Why are you still so hung up over that?!


    How petty can you be?!¡±


    ¡°What about the songs? What about the songs you yed during the banquet and today¡¯s


    performance? Aren¡¯t those giarized too?¡± J raised her eyebrow slightly, staring down at the


    woman in front of her.


    ¡°I told you; those songs are my original creations! Are you deaf or something?¡± Emily couldn¡¯t care less


    about her pride anymore. ¡°Besides, even if I did giarize them, you don¡¯t have the right to criticize me


    for it!¡± Who does she think she is?! Even if I giarize Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s songs, it¡¯s not her ce to


    criticize me for it!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J¡¯s mouth curved into a smile that seemed to carry a deeper meaning to it. ¡°So, you finally admit to


    it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Emily¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°If you¡¯re so great, why don¡¯t you bring Sweet


    Tune here to expose me?! Too bad; you probably don¡¯t even know who Sweet Tune is!¡± using me of


    giarism every time she opens that mouth of hers. What a b*tch! If she can bring Sweet Tune here,


    then I¡¯ll resign to my fate!


    Jughed, her eyes curving slightly with her smile. Then, her pupils shrank abruptly. At the same


    time, the chill in her eyes increased rapidly. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the opportunity to meet her!¡±


    After saying that, she turned and left the room.


    At that moment, only Emily was left inside the huge room with an astonished expression on her face.


    Frozen in ce due to shock, she was at a loss for what to do. What does J mean? Is she going to


    bring Sweet Tune here? Is she crazy?! Putting aside Sweet Tune¡¯s whereabouts, which are aplete


    mystery¡­ Sweet Tune is somebody that not even Hilbert can invite over casually! Does she think just


    anybody can make Sweet Tune appear?! Why doesn¡¯t she look at herself in the mirror first?! What a


    joke!


    After J left the room, she entered Roxy¡¯s room. Then, she searched her bag for her phone and


    made a phone call.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A deep and calm male voice sounded from the other side of the phone.


    She leaned back in her chairzily and nonchntly said, ¡°Can youe over to Roxy¡¯s room?¡±


    The man hesitated for several seconds before replying, ¡°Okay.¡±


    At the same time, Walter and Gordon finally arrived at the venue. They had seen the live broadcast of


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily¡¯s performance just now. In all the time that Walter, Gordon, and J had worked together, the


    two of them were naturally aware that the song Emily performed just now was not her original creation.


    Most of it contained elements she had giarized from Sweet Tune¡¯s song. She arranged so much that


    she only scored 99.8 points even though that song could have scored perfect scores.


    The two of them got angrier and angrier the more they thought about it. Hence, they immediately


    rushed into the backstage area where most contestants were gathered. As soon as Walter and Gordon


    arrived, they saw Emilying out of J¡¯s room.


    Three pairs of eyes looked at each other for a moment. Following that, Emily seemed rather touched.


    ¡°Walter! Gordon! Why are you here?!¡± Are they here to watch my performance?! Why are they


    suddenly being so nice to me?


    Walter was emotionless and expressionless as he said, ¡°Where¡¯s J?¡±


    Upon hearing that question, Emily¡¯s expression stiffened and her lips twitched slightly. Damn it! Why


    are they here for J?! What is wrong with them?! She became livid and shook her head in response.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Roxy heard themotion from themon lounge. Thus, he hurriedly got up and came over to say,


    ¡°She is inside my room. You can head inside.¡± He saw her entering his room just now.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 887

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 887


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 887


    Walter and Gordon nodded and turned to leave, heading in the direction of Roxy¡¯s room.


    Meanwhile, Emily looked dumbfounded. What¡¯s going on? Why are they scrambling toward J as if


    she were a treasure?! This makes no sense!


    When Gordon and Walter arrived at the room, they saw that another man was already standing inside.


    It was the gentle-looking Lee Sanders.


    When J heard some noise, she turned her head to look at them and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Gordon felt slightly embarrassed. ¡°We originally came here to cheer for you, but¡­¡±


    ¡°But your song was giarized.¡± Walter¡¯s voice was soft but filled with rage.


    J leaned against the wall and crossed her legs. Shezily replied, ¡°I could tell.¡± Then, she


    continued, ¡°I asked Lee toe over to help me adjust the color palette and the tune of the song.¡±


    Walter looked at the girl before lowering his gaze. ¡°I can help you. At least, I¡¯ve heard all of your songs


    before.¡±


    She looked up at him and smiled. ¡°Sure. Why don¡¯t both you and Gordon work together? Thanks.¡±


    After J said that, they heard the host¡¯s voiceing from the stage. ¡°Contestant number two,


    Hazel Fuller, receives a score of 98 points!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Alright; you guys should go and get ready.¡±


    Gordon and Walter nodded, then turned to leave.


    ¡°You can leave too!¡±


    Lee nodded. ¡°Sure. Call me if you have any problems.¡±


    Following that, the first six contestants finished their performances. Emily stood in first ce with 99.8


    points while Hazel stood in second ce with 98 points. However, Hazel had graciously epted the


    results. After all, she herself had been stunned by the song ¡®Fireworks¡¯ that Emily had performed.


    Roxy was about to go on stage for his performance. Looking at him, Emily smilingly said, ¡°Roxy, I can¡¯t


    wait to see your performance.¡±


    She had always heard about how skillful Roxy was. However, she had never had the chance to witness


    his true strength until today. Therefore, she was quite worried about how he might affect her standing.


    Roxy nced at Emily and coldly grunted in reply. Then, he shifted his gaze to J, who was


    standing nearby. He quietly said, ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±


    J lifted her gaze and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡± The apprentice I took in surely won¡¯t


    perform poorly.


    Soon, the host¡¯s voice sounded from the stage. ¡°Let us wee the seventh contestant of the day! He


    is a poprposer from Markovia, as well as Sweet Tune¡¯s apprentice! Let us look forward to his


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    performance!¡±


    When Roxy heard his name, he got up and gracefully walked onto the stage.


    The audience that was originally starting to feel drowsy immediately became excited again when they


    saw the man that had just walked onto the stage. How handsome and dashing!


    ¡°That¡¯s Roxy. He is Sweet Tune¡¯s one and only apprentice,¡± the audience eximed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Plus, he is handsome too. I heard he is very popr in Markovia.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! If he is Sweet Tune¡¯s apprentice¡­ Then, who will be the winner of today¡¯spetition?


    Will it be him or Emily?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Roxy walked onto the stage. Every step he took was so elegant and charming that everybody swooned


    at the sight. Picking up the microphone, he said in a maic voice, ¡°I will be performing the song ¡®No


    Comment¡¯ today. It is the first song I released after my debut. I hope you will enjoy it.¡±


    He lightly rested his slender hands with their distinct joints on the ck and white piano keys. Closing


    his eyes, a warm lightnded on his eyshes. At that moment, his eyshes looked as if they were


    enveloped in a golden halo. Then, the whole world fell silent as the first note rang out.


    In the front row of the audience, Henry closed his eyes and sighed in amazement. ¡°Wow! The student


    my idol, Sweet Tune, taught is truly great.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 888

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 888


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 888


    ¡°I wonder if Miss Sweet Tune¡¯s apprentice will have her contact information.¡±


    Mason, who was sitting next to Henry, leaned his face against one hand and remained speechless.


    Lee also rolled his eyes at Henry and said, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you forgotten about Sweet Tune yet, Young


    Master Moss?¡±


    Henry had an idiotic look on his face. ¡°How can I forget just because I want to?¡± I¡¯m not that shallow of


    a person!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Still, I suggest that you stop swooning over her.¡± Lee touched his nose and casually continued, ¡°She is


    a married woman.¡±


    ¡°So what?!¡± Henry snorted lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe her husband can be better than me.¡± After all, I, Henry


    Moss, am the second most eligible bachelor in Sandfort City!


    Lee was rendered speechless by those words and rolled his eyes again. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±


    That¡¯s not necessarily true? Henry blinked. ¡°Young Master Sanders, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Lee nced at the man sitting in the main seat and touched his nose guiltily. ¡°In any case, her husband


    is greater than you.¡±


    Tsk. Henry was unconvinced. He contemptuously said, ¡°You talk as if you know Sweet Tune very well.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Backstage, Hazel swayed in time to the rhythm of the music. Her eyes were gleaming slightly as she


    watched the young man on the stage. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help praising, ¡°The music is so


    lovely.¡±


    Emily had an ugly expression on her face, and her entire body was stiff. She had to admit that Roxy¡¯s


    was getting stronger and stronger. It was easy to tell just by the audiences¡¯ reactions that his song ¡®No


    Comment¡¯ was not inferior to her song ¡®Fireworks¡¯! Moreover, he received morements from his


    fans on the live broadcastpared to her performance earlier!


    Meanwhile, J lightly tapped her fingertips against the tabletop in time to the music. The sounds that


    came out were extremely rhythmic and pleasant to the ears. The corners of her mouth were also lifted


    slightly. As expected of my apprentice.


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as the song ended, a burst of fervent apuse rang out from the audience. It was


    iparably enthusiasticpared to before.


    In contrast, a dead silence fell across the entire backstage area. Emily bit her lips and waited pale-


    faced for the judges to announce their scores.


    Not long after that, a deep and mature voice slowly sounded. ¡°After a round of discussion among the


    judges, they have decided on the scores. The seventh contestant receives 99.8 points, tying for first


    ce with Emily Jackson!¡±


    Upon hearing that, thunderous apuse rang out again. Many among the audience couldn¡¯t help


    eximing excitedly. ¡°Oh, my God! They both got 99.8 points! Will thepetition this year end with a


    tie?!¡±


    ¡°No way! Roxy¡¯s so awesome!¡±


    ¡°Tsk. Tsk. As expected of the apprentice of Sweet Tune. He is amazing indeed!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! If even her apprentice is so skilled, then Sweet Tune herself must be even more


    amazing!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a given. Otherwise, how could she be Roxy¡¯s teacher?¡±


    ¡°Haha. Who was it just now that imed that ¡®even if Sweet Tune herself came, she might not obtain


    99.8 points¡¯?¡±


    The host stood on the stage, feeling equally excited. He held the microphone and spoke with a slightly


    trembling voice, ¡°The results for the preliminary round have been released! I hereby announce that the


    contestants to make it through this round are Emily Jackson, Roxy, Hazel Fuller, ir Godfrey, and


    Casey Parret!¡±


    Upon hearing those words, the man sitting in the main seat widened his eyes slightly. What about Jan?


    Did I miss her performance?


    ¡°Young Master Mason, did J drop out of thepetition?¡± Henry found it rather strange. Why is the


    host announcing the top five now when J hasn¡¯t performed yet?


    Mason¡¯s expression immediately darkened. He beckoned to the organizer. In response, the organizer


    eagerly ran over to him and respectfully asked, ¡°Young Master Mason, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there another contestant by the name of J Jackson?¡±


    Upon hearing that, a look of sudden realization dawned on the organizer¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry; I¡¯m sorry. I


    will remind the host about it immediately.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 889

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 889


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 889


    The organizer hurriedly rushed onto the stage and reminded the host. ¡°There¡¯s another contestant by


    the name of J Jackson. She hasn¡¯t performed yet!¡±


    Upon hearing those words, the host looked embarrassed. I can¡¯t believe I forgot about thest


    contestant! Making a mistake like that is absolutely unforgivable! Besides, it¡¯s a mistake I will never


    make under normal circumstances. Sigh. I can only me J Jackson for having such a low


    presence that Ipletely forgot about her! Still, the results won¡¯t change even if she finishes her


    performance. Those that passed the preliminary round would still pass, and the current ranking won¡¯t


    change either!


    The host picked up the microphone again and announced, ¡°My sincerest apologies. There was a


    mistake with the rankings just now. We still have the final contestant, J Jackson, who has yet to


    make her appearance. Please wee her onstage!¡±


    As soon as those words rang out, the judges in the audience seats nced at each other. J is an


    author who joined the pianopetition just for the fun of it. We aren¡¯t quite sure how to score her


    performance either¡­ Sigh; this is troublesome.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Backstage, Hazel had a gloating expression on her face as she smilingly said, ¡°Some people just have


    so little presence that even the host forgot about their existence.¡±


    Emily boldly said, ¡°Haha. The host has great foresight. Even if a certain somebody performs, it won¡¯t


    make a difference to the current rankings or the people who passed the preliminary round. It¡¯s just a


    perfunctory action at this point.¡±


    Only Hazel and Emily were talking in the observation area. The other contestants chose to remain


    silent. They simply sat there and waited in silence. On the other hand, J leaned her body sideways.


    Her eyes curved with a slight smile as she, too, remained silent.


    Emily took J¡¯s faint smile to be a bitter smile. Therefore, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. In the


    worst case, you can choose to give up. It¡¯s not humiliating to do so. Besides, you¡¯ll beughed at, at


    most.¡±


    J slowly turned her head while raising her eyebrows. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Emily was slightly taken aback by J¡¯s response. A look of scorn and disdain shed through her


    eyes. I have to admit; J¡¯s mental strength is extraordinary. Then, J lifted her eyes andnguidly


    walked onto the stage. Her high ponytailpletely exposed her fair neck. She was wearing a white


    blouse paired with a light-colored denim skirt. Her attire made her look extremely clean.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Even if J was not conspicuously dressed, she was particrly eye-catching on the stage. More


    than tens of thousands of pairs of eyes watched her fixedly, but the looks in their eyes were


    reputation. However, she had to also be a little crazy; why else would she involve herself in piano too?!


    With all of those factorsbined, the audience looked at J with disinterested expressions. Even


    so, some of them took out their phones to record her performance. Their aim was simple enough¡ªthey


    wanted to record her embarrassing moments. They were sure manyizens would be interested in


    those moments too. After all, they wanted to see how the chairperson of the Writers Association was


    going to make a fool of herself.


    Despite all that, some of Rose¡¯s fans among the audience cheered for her too. ¡°Good luck, J! We


    believe you can do it!¡±


    To be honest, most of these fans did not hold out much hope for her performance. They were simply


    hoping that she would not be rankedst, lest she became the butt of jokes. Compared to the cheering


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily and Roxy received, the support for J was very, very little. Contrarily, some of Emily¡¯s fans


    even stepped forward and mockingly yelled, ¡°Even if you cheer with all your might, it won¡¯t change


    J¡¯s rankings! She should stick to writing books if that¡¯s her forte! Why is she joining this


    ¡°Hurry up and get off the stage after your performance! Don¡¯t embarrass us!¡±


    Naturally, Rose¡¯s fans supporting J couldn¡¯t bear hearing such verbal insults being hurled toward


    her. Thus, they retorted, ¡°How do you know nothing will change?! Don¡¯t make false assumptions if you


    don¡¯t know anything!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! When J became an author, Emily was still ying with sandcastles!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 890

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 890


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 890


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Did you think ying the piano is everything? If J doesn¡¯t have the skills, then


    Sandfort City¡¯s Music Association wouldn¡¯t have rmended her to perform here!¡±


    Needless to say, Emily¡¯s fans refused to be outdone. They were livid. ¡°The people at the Music


    Association must have given her this opportunity out of their respect for her identity as Rose! Does she


    think that she is a pianist?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! If she wasn¡¯t Rose, do you think Sandfort City¡¯s Music Association would have given her this


    opportunity?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! She came here to sabotage things just because she has nothing better to do!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°If J can pass the preliminary rounds, then I will kneel and call her ¡®master¡¯!¡±


    ¡°If J can advance through the preliminary rounds, then I will kneel and call her ¡®your majesty¡¯!¡±


    Megan and Brian sat among the audience, listening to the conversations around them and breaking out


    in a cold sweat. They were clearly worried about the girl on the stage.


    ¡°Honey, do you think J really knows how to y the piano?¡± Megan turned to look at Brian.


    Brian shook his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then there¡¯s no way I¡¯ll know.¡±


    She gripped the hem of her skirt tightly, feeling incredibly nervous inside.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Megan, your eldest daughter sure is bold. She even dares to y the piano in front of a worldwide


    audience!¡± One of their rtives watched the young girl on the stage and couldn¡¯t help chuckling.


    Megan was stunned for a moment. Then, she turned andughed helplessly.


    On the other hand, J lifted her eyebrows after listening to the conversationsing from below the


    stage. Her beautiful eyes were extremely evil. With one minute left before the start of her performance,


    she nced at Hilbert with a meaningful look.


    Hilbert was clenching his fists, feeling both nervous and expectant. He was nervous because he was


    worried that J¡¯s scores might be higher than Emily¡¯s. At the same time, he was expectant because


    he hoped to witness a stunning performance from J. Therefore, he was feeling extremely conflicted


    at the moment.


    Meanwhile, J¡¯s expression seemed to say: ¡®I will definitely pass the preliminary round!¡¯ The corners


    of her lips lifted slightly before she swiftly retracted her gaze.


    All of a sudden, the host said, ¡°Contestant J Jackson, you may begin now.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± J replied. Then, she walked over to the piano and slowly took her seat.


    On the other side, many disinterestedly withdrew their attention from the stage after J took her


    seat.


    ¡°What should I do? Can I leave early? I don¡¯t want my ears to be contaminated.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I still have Emily and Roxy¡¯s songs in my head. I don¡¯t want my ears to be polluted by a


    monstrous piece.¡±


    ¡°This is boring. I might as well take a nap right now.¡±


    ¡°Good idea. I¡¯ll take a nap too. Wake me up when Emilyes back on stage for an encore.¡±


    ¡°No way! If all of you fall asleep, who is going to wake me up during Emily¡¯s performance?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to stay awake and listen to J¡¯s song? I¡¯ll pay you; will you listen to it?¡±


    ¡°Sigh. What a waste of time. Why can¡¯t they just let the contestants who passed the preliminary round


    ¡°That¡¯s right! How annoying!¡±


    Henry sat in the front row and yawned in boredom. Rubbing his eyes, he said, ¡°Young Master Mason,


    please wake me up once J finishes her performance.¡±


    After saying that, he closed his eyes. However, he suddenly felt a pain shooting up from his waist. The


    man sitting next to him was ferociously pinching the flesh around his waist. Thus, he immediately


    hissed in pain.


    Henry turned his head to look at the man sitting next to him aggrievedly. ¡°Young Master Mason, what


    are you doing?!¡± Just forget it if you don¡¯t want to wake me up. Why did you have to use violence?!


    Besides, this isn¡¯t an outrageous request! Why is he using violence?!


    ¡°Open your eyes wide to watch and perk up your ears to listen!¡± The man coldly growled through gritted


    teeth.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 891

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 891


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 891


    Henry rubbed his eyes aggrievedly. How can you force me to listen? ¡°To be honest, there¡¯s no need for


    J topete anymore, right? The winner will surely be my idol¡¯s apprentice,¡± he said with certainty.


    Lee smiled. Even his eyes had a slight smile in them. ¡°That might not be necessarily true.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Henry snorted and absent-mindedly replied, ¡°Yeah; yeah. You know everything, Young Master Sanders.


    Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re also J¡¯s apprentice? Why don¡¯t you talk¡ª¡±


    Before the words ¡®her out of this¡¯ coulde out of his mouth, he suddenly widened his eyes and


    quickly turned his gaze to the stage. When he saw the young girl on the stage, he jumped out of his


    seat and eximed in shock, ¡°F*ck!¡± Am I hallucinating right now? What¡¯s going on with J?! Is she


    the one ying this song?! Are you sure it¡¯s not dubbed?! He waspletely dumbfounded. Turning


    his head around mechanically, he asked, ¡°Young Master Mason, am I hallucinating?¡± I must be


    dreaming!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When Lee heard the question, he turned around and viciously stamped his foot down on Henry¡¯s foot,


    leaving a perfect footprint on Henry¡¯s ck leather shoes.


    Henry was in so much pain that he immediately became wide awake. However, the melodious music


    continued to y. The pain in his leg convinced him that what he was seeing and hearing was neither a


    hallucination nor a dream. This is really happening! It turns out that J really does know how to y


    the piano! What¡¯s more terrifying is that¡­ she ys even better than my idol¡¯s apprentice! What a p


    in the face!


    Concurrently, the audience that had been dozing off snapped awake in surprise too. The scene before


    them and what they heard almost felt as if they were in a dream. Isn¡¯t J an author? Why does she


    know how to y the piano? Moreover, her song flows smoother and sounds better than Emily¡¯s! They


    shook their heads while watching the performance with an expression of disbelief.


    Meanwhile, Megan and Brian had stiff expressions. Their hands were tightly gripping each other.


    Megan wanted to say something, but she felt as if something was stuck in her throat and preventing


    her from speaking.


    Simrly, everybody was also so shocked by J¡¯s entire performance that they couldn¡¯t speak,


    whether they were an audience member or the other contestants waiting backstage. The entire venue


    was enveloped inplete silence! They finally recovered from their shock after a while. Following


    that, earthshaking screams poured out from the audience.


    ¡°F*ck! It wasn¡¯t a hallucination after all!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°What just happened?! Why is J¡¯s song even better than Emily¡¯s?! What¡¯s more, it sounds


    smoother too!¡±


    ¡°Damn. Could J also be Sweet Tune¡¯s apprentice?¡±


    ¡°But, Sweet Tune only has one apprentice, which is Roxy!¡±


    ¡°Fck! Fck! F*ck! I don¡¯t believe it! It must have been dubbed!¡±


    ¡°No way! How can there be dubbing during a live performance at apetition?! Just how powerful are


    the people backing her?!¡±


    Meanwhile, all the others backstage were staring fixedly at the screen in front of them, except for Roxy.


    Time ticked by slowly; it took them a full 30 seconds to react. The contestants were wide-eyed in


    astonishment. ¡°No way¡­ J knows how to y the piano?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! But, that music quality doesn¡¯t sound like it was dubbed.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t achieve such effects through dubbing!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Doesn¡¯t that mean that she really knows how to y the piano?! Just who on earth did she learn


    from?!¡±


    The song performed by J was peppered with various musical ornaments to embellish the melody. If


    one did not have an incredible familiarity with the piano, as well as at least ten years of experience in


    ying the piano, one would not be able to pull off such an effect. Moreover, the theme of this song


    was very prominent and every note was on point¡ªsome notes sounded like the trilling of birds; some


    notes sounded like the cheerful bubbling of a creek; some notes sounded like the galloping of horses;


    and some notes sounded like the dancing spring breeze. These countless styles were harmoniously


    bound together and vividly brought out to their fullest in a single song!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 892

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 892


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 892


    Due to the requirement of having at least ten years of experience in ying the piano, as well as the


    ever-changing styles in the song, everybody had a hard time believing that J was the one


    performing the song. Moreover, she yed the song so vividly that they even wondered if she was a


    certain piano master. If so, that piano master would surely be an incredibly famous person!


    On the other hand, Emily swallowed with some difficulty. Her heart was pounding wildly in her heart.


    She even felt a sense of despair for some inexplicable reason! How can this be¡­ This is impossible! It


    must be fake! Even if J learned the piano from Walter, she could not have reached this level of


    skill. The level of skill she is disying is several times better than Walter¡¯s! To be precise, this level of


    skill is unparalleled in Sandfort City! She clenched her fists tightly, herplexion turning pale. Bitterly


    biting her lips, she felt extremely resentful!


    ¡°If this is really J¡¯s level of skill, then there¡¯s no point in continuing thispetition anymore. She is


    clearly the winner!¡± one of the contestants said, stepping forward. Those words were reasonable! Even


    Emily¡¯s high score of 99.8 points was nothingpared to J¡¯s performance!


    Emily nced at the rest of the gawking contestants. Then, she said with red eyes, ¡°The song isn¡¯t over


    yet. We can¡¯t tell how good it is yet!¡± The song has yet to reach its climax. A person¡¯s ability to control


    the piano is best tested by the climax of the song. Someone like J was simply lucky enough to


    choose the right song at best. Besides, it has only been several months since she got to know Walter. I


    don¡¯t believe that she can y the climax perfectly. Thus, she gripped her skirt tightly and deliberately


    reminded them, ¡°She can only be considered good if she masters the climax of the song.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon hearing what Emily said, several of the contestants nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. The


    climax is the hardest part of every song. Furthermore, this song spans several octaves. It is extremely


    difficult to y it masterfully.¡±


    Another one of the contestants added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Emily performed the climax of her song perfectly.


    That¡¯s why she received such high scores.¡±


    ¡°In that case, the winners of the preliminary round will still be Emily and Roxy.¡±


    Roxy listened quietly, smiling as he watched the screen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so certain about it. Who knows if J can actually perform the song perfectly? What I said


    just now was only my personal guess.¡± Emily smiled while ring intently at the screen.


    Several of the contestants smiled without saying anything. Since Emily was so skillful, she surely had a


    moreprehensive perspective toward the issue than they did. Following their guessing game, the


    song J was performing soon arrived at its climax. Hence, everybody watched the screen before


    them with bated breath.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J¡¯s cherry lips curved slightly. Her eyes were closed, and her body swayed slightly along with the


    music. She was in full control of the rhythm and finesse of the song. When she lifted her delicate head,


    a warm light shone on her long and curved eyshes from above. It looked like a golden feather had


    As her index fingernded on the ck and white piano keys, she led the song into its climax. During


    that time, she stood up while her slender hands swiftly danced across the piano keys.


    The audience felt goosebumps appearing on their skin. Putting aside how skillfully she was ying the


    climax of the song; just the ambiance she created was enough to drive anybody crazy! Furthermore,


    her execution of the climax was even more heart-wrenching! At this point, ¡®good¡¯ was an


    understatement when describing the song¡ªit could no longer be described with just the word ¡®good¡¯!


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Emily red at the screen. Her eyes were tingling. More importantly, J¡¯s music had conquered her


    ears. Even if she brainwashed herself with all her might, she still couldn¡¯t say that the song was ¡®bad¡¯.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 893

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 893


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 893


    Emily¡¯s face became paler and paler. The words ¡®this is unbelievable¡¯ were practically written across


    her face at this very moment. A sudden realization washed over her: I¡¯m done for! Why? Why is J


    so good at ying the piano?! Why didn¡¯t I know about it?! Why did J keep it a secret from me?!


    Today is supposed to be my day! Why does J have to stick her nose in it?! What the hell is this?!


    Her heart was consumed by a mixture of pain and rage!


    Meanwhile, the man sitting in the front row of the audience watched everything in front of him calmly.


    Joy shed across his deep eyes, but he tried hard to suppress it. Jan really does know how to y the


    piano! Jan is really good at it too! I thought she had revealed the full extent of her skills during Emily¡¯s


    banquet the other day. I can¡¯t believe how skillful she is! I really did not expect this¡­ He took out a


    packet of cigarettes, simultaneously feeling happy and irritable as he lit one up and put it in his mouth.


    His movements were very slow, and his voice was very cold. ¡°Jan, what other secrets are you hiding


    from me?¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    On the other hand, Henry sat there with his mouth agape¡ªhis mouth was open so wide that even a


    goose egg could easily fit into it. Damn! I¡¯ve known J for such a long time. Despite that, I never


    knew that she was so good at ying the piano! Her performance today is even better than her


    performance during Emily¡¯s banquet the other day! This indicates that her true strength goes far


    beyond that!


    Then, Lee pursed his lips. Turning his head, he smilingly asked, ¡°What do you think, Young Master


    Moss?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    A long whileter, Henry came back to his senses. Nodding, he looked embarrassed and a little


    stunned. ¡°S-She¡¯s not bad!¡±


    ¡°Not bad?¡± Lee curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯ve met somebody better than her


    before?¡±


    Henry nodded stiffly and confidently replied, ¡°Yes! My idol, Sweet Tune!¡±


    Lee rolled his eyes speechlessly while shifting his gentle gaze to the young girl on the stage again.


    At this moment, the girl on the stage lifted her eyes and slowly got up. The look in her eyes was full of


    wickedness and haughtiness. ¡°I¡¯ve finished my performance. Thank you.¡±


    After her words rang out, the entire theater fell dead silent again. Isn¡¯t her tone and her attitude way too


    arrogant?! She is acting as if she¡¯s already the champion!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Smiling, she slowly walked to the middle of the stage and waited for the judges to score her


    performance. The five judges held their breaths and nced at each other. Their expressions were full


    of disbelief and shock. In the short five minutes of her performance, she broadened their horizons


    again by showing them just what it meant to be a real piano master.


    ¡°F*ck! Did J really perform that song?!¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t hallucinating just now, right?!¡±


    ¡°How can this be?! Isn¡¯t J an author?! Why does she also know how to y the piano?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Besides, how can her ying style be so simr to Sweet Tune?!¡±


    ¡°Sweet Tune? Could it be that J is Sweet Tune¡¯s apprentice too?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Sweet Tune only has one apprentice¡ªRoxy. How can another apprentice just


    appear out of thin air like that?¡±


    ¡°No way. Could it be that J giarized this song¡ª¡±


    Meanwhile, all the judges could think of was the word ¡®giarism¡¯. giarism was a huge taboo


    regardless of what industry it concerned. As judges, they could not tolerate such behavior, much less


    during apetition that was being broadcasted globally


    When the host saw that the judges didn¡¯t seem inclined to score her performance, he hurriedly


    reminded them, ¡°Dear judges, please score the performance.¡±


    Despite that, the five judges remained motionless. Hence, an incredibly awkward atmosphere fell


    across the entire venue.


    Henry blinked. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are these judges specifically targeting J?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 894

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 894


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 894


    Are they bullying J because they think she has nobody backing her up? Mason scowled deeply as


    he watched everything urring on stage.


    On the other hand, the contestants watching from backstage were acting like onlookers enjoying a


    show.


    ¡°J clearly performed so well. Why are the judges refusing to score her? What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Could it be that they¡¯re harassing J?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°No. I think she performed so perfectly that even the judges don¡¯t know how to evaluate her!¡±


    ¡°Emily, what do you think is the reason for their actions?¡± Hazel looked at Emily with a pleading gaze.


    Emily pursed her lips with a troubled expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± To be honest, she had caught a whiff of


    Sweet Tune¡¯s ying style from the song J performed just now. To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t J


    giarizing Sweet Tune¡¯s songs too? How dare she criticize me for it?


    The difference was that the judges found it natural for Emily to have Sweet Tune¡¯s shadow in her songs


    since she was so deeply involved in music. Unfortunately, J waspletely uninvolved in music.


    Therefore, it was not normal for Sweet Tune¡¯s ying style to be reflected in her music! This is


    probably the reason why the judges are refusing to score J. Haha! Even the judges think that she


    is giarizing Sweet Tune¡¯s songs. She won¡¯t be able to escape from this! I¡¯m sure she will be kicked


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    out of thispetition after the preliminary round! Thinking about that, Emily secretly rejoiced in


    J¡¯s misfortune!


    On the other side, J stood on the stage for two minutes. Even so, the judges refused to score her


    performance. Thus, she questioned, ¡°Dear judges, is my original creation not worthy of being scored?¡±


    The girl stood on the stage with her arms folded across her chest. She raised her eyebrows


    questioningly, an amused and devilish look appearing in the depths of her eyes.


    The five judges exchanged nces with each other. A long whileter, one of them finally said,


    ¡°Contestant J Jackson, do you know that the song you performed today is very simr to


    somebody else¡¯s song?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Looking up, she chuckled and asked, ¡°Are you talking about Sweet Tune?¡±


    Several of the judges were rather taken aback by her answer. One of them immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯s


    very simr to Sweet Tune¡¯s songs. So, I suspect that this song is not your original creation!¡±


    In the beginning, she imed that this song was her original creation. If she changed her tune now and


    admitted that it was not her original song, then her score would be greatly penalized to the point where


    it was hard to say if she could even pass the preliminary round.


    ¡°Dear judges, I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t know¡ª¡± Hilbert started speaking. He was about to exin the


    situation to the judges.


    All of a sudden, J stepped forward, seeming to be quite troubled. ¡°Then, what about contestant


    Emily Jackson just now?¡± After saying that, she turned to look at the blonde, green-eyed man sitting in


    the front row. ¡°Great works will always have simrities! Isn¡¯t that right, Mr. Hilbert?¡± Those words were


    spoken by Emily herself. If they did not apply to her, then the judges were clearly practicing double


    standards!


    Hilbert was rendered speechless for a moment before he nodded. ¡°I did say that. Moreover, those


    words can apply to any of the other contestants. Judges, please score her.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The judges awkwardly nced at each other again. Since even Hilbert had said so, they had no


    reason to stubbornly pursue this matter. Therefore, they lowered their heads and wrote their scores on


    the tablets.


    The host soon received the scores from the judges. When he saw the results on the tablet, his eyes


    widened. However, an expression of incredulity seemed to be within expectation. He took a deep


    breath and announced, ¡°I hereby announce that thest contestant J Jackson received a score of


    99.8 points!¡±


    As soon as those words rang out, the entire venue exploded indignantly.


    ¡°What the hell?! J performed so well! Why is her score so low?!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 895

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 895


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 895


    ¡°Why did the judges score her only 99.8 points? Is it because she is not a professional pianist?¡±


    ¡°But, she performed better than Emily!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Besides, won¡¯t there be a three-way tie in the preliminary round if J receives 99.8 points


    too?¡±


    ¡°Damn! Isn¡¯t thepetition too fierce?!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Perhaps the judges felt that she had too many simrities with Sweet Tune. However, they don¡¯t have


    any evidence to prove it either. So, they had no choice but to give her the same score as Emily!¡±


    ¡°It makes sense when you put it that way.¡±


    The audience was buzzing with excitement, and the backstage area even more so.


    Emily¡¯s mood could not get any worse at the moment. Just who does J think she is?! How dare she


    think about it, isn¡¯t she saying ¡®if I am giarizing, then Emily¡¯s performance can be considered


    giarism too¡¯? She clenched her fists tightly. It felt as if her head was so tense that it could explode at


    any moment! How dare J use me of giarism?! Didn¡¯t she herself giarize Sweet Tune¡¯s


    songs?! How can she be so shameless as to scold me for it?! How disgusting! What¡¯s more, I can¡¯t


    even expose her giarism now. If I expose her for it, then I¡¯ll be done for too! Right now, J and I


    are in the same boat!


    After Hazel listened to what J said, shebined those words with the fact that J¡¯s song and


    Emily¡¯s song had very high levels of simrity. Then, she frowned in response as a trace of doubt


    appeared in her eyes.


    A few secondster, her puzzled expression turned to rage. Looking at Emily, she questioned, ¡°What


    does J mean? Is she implying that if the judges decide that she is giarizing, then you are also


    giarizing? Isn¡¯t it obvious that she is putting Mr. Hilbert in a difficult position?!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Forget it, Hazel. I don¡¯t want to bother about it!¡± Emily felt slightly aggrieved. Her eyshes couldn¡¯t


    help trembling. At the same time, her voice was low and cold. It was as if she had suffered the greatest


    grievance in the world.


    Despite how wronged Emily felt, she refused to let Hazel do anything about it. When Hazel saw that,


    she felt even angrier. ¡°How can J act so shamelessly? It¡¯s obvious that she was giarizing Sweet


    Tune¡¯s song yet she still wants to drag you down with her! That¡¯s so shameless of her!¡±


    However, Emily had an ominous feeling for some reason. She greatly regretted ying the song


    ¡®Fireworks¡¯. Even more than that, she regretted allowing J to appear in thispetition. If J


    wasn¡¯t here today, thispetition would have proceeded smoothly. What a mess. She sighed and


    clenched her fists. ¡°Hazel, stop bothering about her. It won¡¯t be good if this issue gets bigger.¡±


    Even so, Hazel couldn¡¯t stand J¡¯s triumphant and proud expression. ¡°Emily, you¡¯re being too


    tolerant. That¡¯s why she dares to say that about you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if she doesn¡¯t believe me, you believe me, right?¡± Emily was feeling very annoyed. She


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    did not want to turn this into a bigger issue.


    Hazel looked at Emily¡¯s expression and seemed to understand something. Mulling over it, she started


    scheming in her heart. However, she quickly recovered herposure on the surface. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll let her


    off this time. In any case, there¡¯s still the advancement round!¡±


    When Emily heard what Hazel said, she couldn¡¯t help feeling relieved inside. Based on Hazel¡¯s


    personality, she would not stop until she got to the bottom of the issue. However, it seemed like she


    was going to end things here because of Emily¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back for the encore!¡± Emily smiled as she turned back to look at Hazel. It felt as if Hazel had


    something on her mind, but Emily couldn¡¯t figure it out. All Emily heard was ¡®okay¡¯.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 896

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 896


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 896


    After that, all five contestants that passed the preliminary round performed a simple encore before they


    went backstage to prepare for their next song.


    The next elimination round would begin in the afternoon. Therefore, everybody returned to their rooms


    to prepare for thepetition in the afternoon. Only three people would be left after the advancement


    round in the afternoon. Hence, they were anxiously practicing and memorizing their songs.


    J did not return to her room. Instead, she was kidnapped by Mason to go out for lunch.


    ¡°J, that song of yours was so lovely. What is the title of the song?¡± Henry asked, trying to butter up


    to her.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She lowered her head to y on her phone. She didn¡¯t seem to care and faintly replied, ¡°It¡¯s ¡®Untitled¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right.¡± He stared straight at her, seeming to have ulterior motives.


    Mason held J¡¯s cold hands. At the same time, he unkindly rolled his eyes at Henry.


    At that moment, J suddenly received a message from Walter. ¡®The color palette and tonal


    contrasting are ready. Shall I send it to you now?¡¯


    Her eyes gleamed, and the corners of her mouth lifted. ¡®Sure.¡¯


    Walter asked again, ¡®Now?¡¯


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ncing at the time, she replied, ¡®It¡¯s lunchtime right now. Nobody will be looking at their phones. Let¡¯s


    wait until the elimination round in the afternoon!¡¯


    Walter: ¡®You are still you. You haven¡¯t changed at all.¡¯


    When she read the message, she couldn¡¯t help raising her eyebrows in response. ¡®I¡¯ll just take that as a


    Despite waiting for some time, Walter did not reply. Thus, J naturally turned the chat off.


    At the same time, Megan and Brian initially went to J¡¯s room to talk to her. However, she was not


    around. So, they went to Emily¡¯s room instead.


    When Emily saw Megan, she felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°Mommy, it was so dangerous today. I nearly¡ª¡±


    Brian pursed his lips and pushed his sses up his nose. ¡°Emily, you did a good job! Rx!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. J didn¡¯t do that on purpose either. Don¡¯t take those words to heart.¡± Megan fell silent


    for several minutes before continuing, ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t giarize this time, right?¡± I¡¯ve warned


    Emily before that there will be no next time. Those words are still in effect!


    Looking into Megan¡¯s serious eyes, Emily instantly felt a surge of remorse. She shifted her gaze away,


    her small hands clutching at her skirt. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t giarize again, Mommy. I still remember


    what you said to me back then.¡±


    Brian smiled. ¡°Of course, we believe you. Besides, Mr. Hilbert is so skillful. I¡¯m sure you learned a lot


    from him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Megan smiled as well. ¡°Still, J really surprised me this time.¡± I never imagined J¡¯s


    piano skills to be so good. Even Brian and I were mesmerized by the sound of her piano.


    Emily¡¯s expression turned ugly immediately. She nervously picked at her nails. ¡°Mommy, Daddy, do you


    think I still have a chance at winning thepetition?¡± I did not expect Megan and Brian to change


    their opinions of J so quickly! This is definitely not a good thing!


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Megan and Brian exchanged a nce with each other. Megan seemed a bit embarrassed as


    she exined, ¡°Emily, it doesn¡¯t matter to us whether you or J wins thispetition. After all, you


    are both our daughters. Even if you don¡¯t win first ce, I will not deprive you of anything. I will always


    support you in whatever you want to learn.¡±


    What does she mean by those words?! Does she think that J is better than me?! Impossible!


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    J¡¯s achievements came from giarism! Why does she receive their praises and affirmation?! Why


    can¡¯t I get everybody¡¯s eptance when all I did was ¡®borrow¡¯ a little bit of inspiration?!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 897

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 897


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 897


    Why does everything I have get stolen away by J?! Why?! Emily clutched at Megan¡¯s hands tightly


    and shook her head. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s not the same! J is J, and I am me! She has gotten


    everything she wants. Why does she have to snatch away what belongs to me?!¡±


    The first ce of thepetition was right at my fingertips. Why did J have to appear and destroy


    my dreams?! What else can that btch do aside from writing novels?! Oh, I forgot. That btch is also good


    at seducing men! I¡¯m being so benevolent by not telling J¡¯Adore about her affair with Mason. So, why is


    she still forcing me into a corner and pushing me into a dead-end?!


    Megan and Brian had never seen Emily so emotionally distraught before. Thus, they could onlyfort


    her by saying, ¡°Emily, you¡¯ve misunderstood. The winner of thispetition has not been decided yet.


    There¡¯s no guarantee that you¡¯ll win either!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Emily, why don¡¯t you practice the song you are going to perform in the next round?


    Perhaps, you might even tie with J. It will be nice to win thepetition together!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    If both J and Emily won thepetition, then the Jackson Family¡¯s reputation will soar greatly. It


    would establish a great reputation in Sandfort City for the Jackson Family!


    ¡°Tie?!¡± Emily instantly broke free of Megan¡¯s arm. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how much I prepare! J will


    surely win!¡±


    ¡°Emily, why are you so certain about that? Don¡¯t forget; J spent much less time learning the piano


    than you did. Why are you panicking now?¡± Megan could not understand. What is wrong with Emily?


    Why is she giving up after the preliminary round?


    ¡°J¡¯s song ¡®Untitled¡¯ isn¡¯t her original creation! It¡¯s giarized from Sweet Tune Guru! All the songs


    produced by Sweet Tune Guru are masterpieces! So, she will never lose! Whereas, my original


    creations will never win!¡± Emily roared at the top of her voice. That shout of hers was filled with deep


    grievances.


    Megan and Brian shrank back in shock when they heard those words. They were stunned for several


    seconds before they said, ¡°Emily, you must not wildly use others of giarism. Do you have any


    evidence?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard every single song Sweet Tune Guru ever yed. The song J performed on stage today


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    was one of Sweet Tune¡¯s songs when she just debuted. It¡¯s just that J rearranged the song a little.


    She is so shameless that she performed the song in thepetition and imed that it was her


    original creation! So, why don¡¯t you tell me: how can I possibly win?!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Megan and Brian felt as if they were struck by lightning after they heard what Emily said. Oh, my God!


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?!¡± Megan opened her eyes wide, seemingly unable to ept the truth. It had


    not been easy for her to finally acknowledge J from the bottom of her heart. And now, she learned


    that the daughter she acknowledged waspletely hical! She had always understood the


    severity of giarism. If I don¡¯t expose J right now, it will be very unfair toward Emily. But¡­ I can¡¯t


    bear to expose J either. Regardless of what she did, she is still my flesh and blood. On the other


    hand, this girl in front of me is somebody I raised for 18 years! For a moment, Megan felt as if the sky


    was about to copse on her.


    Emily secretly nced at Megan. Then, she intentionally rubbed her eyes and nonchntly said,


    ¡°Mommy, I was just being emotional just now. Don¡¯t me J. After all, J wants to be good at


    everything. I¡¯m just fulfilling her wishes!¡±


    What they didn¡¯t know was that a girl was standing outside the door, eavesdropping on their


    conversation. Hazel clenched her fists tightly and hurriedly fled the scene. Walking into the room the


    organizers had prepared for Sheldon, she exploded in rage. ¡°She is so shameless! I¡¯ve never seen


    anybody more shameless in my life!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 898

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 898


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 898


    Sheldon sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. He leisurely asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sheldon, I need to ask you for a favor. You have to help me.¡± Hazel was livid beyond words even


    before this incident. At first, she had gone looking for Emily to discuss their countermeasures. However,


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    she had not expected Emily to keep quiet despite suffering such a terrible injustice. Now that she knew


    about it and heard about it, she could not sit idly by. I¡¯m going to kick J out of this piano


    He could tell at a nce that it wasn¡¯t going to be something good. Thus, he looked up and coldly


    asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Help me invite somebody over.¡± She chewed on her lip, looking determined. ¡°I want to invite Sweet


    Tune here. She has to arrive in Yobril before the finals this afternoon.¡± I¡¯m going to invite Sweet Tune


    herself toe here and personally expose J, that giarizing freak! As long as the person


    involved is here, J will not be able to talk her way out of it. Even if she has a thousand mouths, it


    won¡¯t do her any good! The honor of winning thispetition belongs to others. I will not allow J to


    trample on it.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He frowned. His voice was emotionless and toneless as he asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I want Sweet Tune to expose J, that giarizing freak!¡±


    When he heard those words, the look in his eyes wavered slightly. ¡°Hazel, do you know what you¡¯re


    doing?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± She nodded without showing any weaknesses. ¡°I will definitely not allow a giarizing freak to


    win thispetition!¡± She strongly emphasized the words ¡®giarizing freak¡¯.


    He fell silent for a while before turning around. ¡°I can¡¯t help you with this.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter whether


    J giarized or not. I can¡¯t¡­ He shook his head, trying to remove that girl¡¯s image from his head.


    Unfortunately, that night, as well as everything that urred in the Fuller Residence, was vividly stuck


    in his head as if it had only happened yesterday. Even the way she rejected his invitation to eat dinner


    together made his heart melt!


    Hazel had expected this answer. Therefore, she sneeringly said, ¡°Fine. If you won¡¯t help me, then I¡¯ll go


    to Dad. Dad can help me instead!¡± Dad loves me so much. I don¡¯t believe that he will refuse to help me


    search for somebody!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon hearing the word ¡®Dad¡¯, he felt his heart sinking. ¡°Hazel, stop causing trouble!¡± Dad is still


    recovering from his sickness. I can¡¯t trouble him over such trivial matters.


    She said, ¡°But, even my brother, who loves me the most, won¡¯t help me. Who else can I ask?¡±


    Sheldon rubbed his eyes irritably before coldly saying, ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll search for her. But, you better do this


    after you¡¯ve gotten definite evidence.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t need to worry about that, Sheldon.¡± The corners of her lips curled into a sneer. Then,


    she slowly walked out. I can¡¯t believe that a giarizing freak managed to make my brother fall in love


    with her¡­ Hmph. What is there to like about her? All she has is a pretty face!


    Hazel did not tell Emily that she asked Sheldon to search for Sweet Tune. Otherwise, somebody as


    kind as Emily would never allow her to ask Sweet Tune to help expose J. If so, then allow me to be


    the viin instead! I can also consider it as helping Emily out. Even if I can¡¯t win, I want the winner to be


    somebody whopeted fair and square in thispetition.


    At the same time, J had just finished eating her lunch.


    ¡°What time does the second elimination round begin in the afternoon?¡± Mason held her hand and


    entered the car.


    ¡°At 2 PM.¡± Five performances will take two hours. So, thepetition will end at 4 PM.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 899

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 899


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 899


    The man squeezed J¡¯s small hands and dotingly said, ¡°Sleep for a bit. I¡¯ll wake you upter.¡±


    J indifferently made a nonmittal grunt in reply and leaned into the man¡¯s arms. Her small


    hands naughtily groped his waist as she teased, ¡°How nice. Your muscles have gotten much firmer.¡±


    He pursed his lips without saying anything. Then, he took her hands and moved them to his private


    parts. ¡°If you continue being cheeky, I¡¯ll give you a taste of something else that is firmer than my


    muscles.¡±


    She said nothing and immediately moved aside, pushing the man away from her.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    At that moment, the phone in her pocket rang suddenly. She took it out and saw that Lee was calling


    her.


    Lee¡¯s gentle and deep voice came from the other side of the phone. ¡°Somebody is looking for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m busy!¡± The girl¡¯s voice was cold and distant. I¡¯m having apetition this afternoon. Where will I


    find the time to run around?


    Lee said, ¡°I epted the job on your behalf. It¡¯s a 100 million appearance fee!¡± After saying that, he


    couldn¡¯t help snickering.


    She was rendered speechless. 100 million¡­ If I can¡¯t go, I¡¯ll have to pay apensation of 1 billion for


    breach of contract! What is Lee trying to do to me?! She became anxious. ¡°Lee, do you want to get


    fired?!¡±Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°J, why are you getting so anxious?¡± Lee could tell that he had angered her. Thus, he hurriedly


    exined, ¡°The person who issued this job is Sheldon Fuller. He wants you to appear at the grand


    theatre before the finals today.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± She rxed slightly after hearing that.


    Lee replied, ¡°Yup, it¡¯s that simple. Isn¡¯t 100 million worth it?¡±


    ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± After saying that, J immediately hung up. Even without this job, I already nned to


    reveal my identity anyway.


    The man sitting next to her turned and looked at her before asking, ¡°What¡¯s up? Where are you going?¡±


    She raised her eyebrows at him and casually replied, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    When he heard her reply, he snatched her phone away, pressed her head against his shoulder, and


    softly said, ¡°Then, go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, she really closed her eyes.


    The man held her small phone in his hands and silently mulled over something for several seconds. In


    the end, he turned on her phone and secretly went through her contacts. He switched out all the


    intimate nicknames in her contacts. The name ¡®Mason¡¯ was also changed to ¡®Official Boyfriend¡¯. He


    looked at the new title in satisfaction, the corners of his mouth curving into an idiotically blissful


    expression.


    At the same time, Emily and Megan were at a stalemate inside the room. Emily was desperately


    grabbing Megan¡¯s hand and pleading with her. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t go to J. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t do it


    again.¡± If Megan goes to J right now, she will surely drag me down with her. That won¡¯t be


    beneficial to us.


    ¡°Emily, you know my character. I will never condone something like giarism.¡± Megan was so furious


    that her face was blue. Why are both my daughters like this?! Didn¡¯t J learn anything from Emily¡¯s


    mistake back then?! Our rtives talked about the incident where Emily giarized J¡¯s drawings


    for more than half a year! It wasn¡¯t until Emily went to study abroad that they gradually forgot about it! I


    wasn¡¯t really bothered by it at the time but now, the one doing the giarizing is my biological daughter!


    I can¡¯t tolerate such behavior!


    Emily bit her lip and said aggrievedly, ¡°If she is still performing a giarized piece in the next round,


    then I will expose her identity on the spot.¡± She spoke angrily, acting as if it were true.


    Taking a deep breath, Megan finallypromised and said, ¡°Okay.¡± I¡¯m utterly disappointed with J.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 900

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 900


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 900


    Meanwhile, Sheldon received news that Sweet Tune Guru had agreed to his request.


    Hazel was thrilled, as she could finally expose J¡¯s true colors.


    With Sweet Tune¡¯s appearance, Emily will finally be the rightful champion!


    And J would have caused her own destruction!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    At this moment, a message was slowly beginning to trend on Twitter.


    The piece that J yed during the preliminary round had attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°D*mn. Myst impression of J is that she¡¯s a top schr. How did she turn into a pianist all of a


    sudden?¡±


    ¡°Holy crap. I didn¡¯t expect J to be able to y such a difficult piece.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. Is it toote to rush to thepetition venue now to cheer her on?¡±


    ¡°Does this mean she can be considered the champion already?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But, don¡¯t you think the tune J yed resembles a certain master¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Sweet Tune Guru, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    ¡°Oh! No wonder I found them so simr!¡±


    ¡°Then, could this song have been giarized?¡±


    ¡°Goodness me. J has quite the courage, doesn¡¯t she? How dare she giarize during a


    ¡°But, the tone and style of this piece really resemble Sweet Tune¡¯s song. I¡¯m beginning to wonder if


    Sweet Tune wrote it herself.¡±


    ¡°Could J be another one of Sweet Tune¡¯s apprentices?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Sweet Tune admitted herself that Roxy is her only apprentice!¡±


    ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll just have to wait and see how the organizer solves this!¡±


    In that instance, another message was posted on Twitter: ¡®It is understood that Sweet Tune will appear


    at the World Piano Competition today, but what she will do remains to be observed.¡¯


    As soon as this news came out, Twitter erupted into an uproar.


    ¡°D*mn. It¡¯s definitely because Sweet Tune was rmed by J¡¯s giarizing.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. How cool would it be if they got into a fight on the spot!¡±


    ¡°One writes books, and the other writes songs. It would definitely be interesting to watch them battle it


    out!¡±


    ¡°This is too exciting! I can¡¯t wait to see what happens next!¡±


    ¡°Yes! We must support Sweet Tune as she fights against that giarizing freak!¡±


    At the same time, J, Mason, and Henry were rushing to thepetition site.


    Henry drove while J and Mason sat in the back.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowry, why did you want to participate in thepetition?¡± Henry asked curiously as he rubbed


    his nose.


    J contemted the situation. She would have to appear at thepetition as Sweet Tune, so she


    might as well let Henry be mentally prepared.


    Therefore, she said, ¡°Because I want to get back something that belongs to me. I¡ª¡±


    As soon as she started speaking, a rumbling sound came from behind.


    J and Mason instinctively turned toward the sound.


    All of a sudden, their pupils constricted and they spoke in unison. ¡°Henry, be careful!¡±


    Hearing the noise, Henry nced in the rearview mirror and saw a ck truck speeding along from


    behind. It was going to crash into them as if the driver had lost control.


    Henry reacted swiftly. He swerved and watched as the truck mmed into the object in front of it.


    Henry immediately rxed, and his thin lips twitched. ¡°Young Master Mason, Mrs. Lowry, my driving


    skills aremendable, right?¡±


    The moment he said that, another rumbling sound rang out from the left side, and the three of them


    looked over at the same time.


    However, because they had just turned a corner, they had no other road to turn into, so they could only


    watch as the truck on their left side crashed into them.


    Mason¡¯s pupils constricted once again as he panicked and covered J with his body. ¡°Jan, watch


    out!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 901

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 901


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 901


    Henry was the first to respond as he widened his eyes in shock. ¡°Young Master Mason!¡±


    A hole had been carved into the left side of the ck Maybach, leaving J injured.


    There was a gash on her left arm, and warm blood was gushing out.


    J looked down at her arm and couldn¡¯t help but wince.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Keep driving.¡± Mason covered her with his body, then pulled out a gun with one hand and started firing


    at the smoking truck.


    The tire scraped sharply against the ground as more and more gunshots sounded behind them. J


    wanted to get up to help but was harshly pressed back down by Mason. ¡°Get down!¡±


    She opened her eyes wide and noticed the numerous holes in the ss window opposite her. Panic


    rose inside her.


    Before she could pull out a gun, her hand was shoved back, and the man pressed her firmly against his


    thigh as he fought the onught of gunfire alone.


    ¡°Trust me.¡± J¡¯s clear and indifferent voice rang out.


    Mason was silent for a moment, then he pursed his lips and finally let go of her hand.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J endured the pain of the wound, pulled out her gun, then fired at the truck across them.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Henry turned pale and hurriedly turned to assess the situation.


    The men in ck, who had been carrying guns, had all copsed.


    All the wheels on the truck were blown to bits, and none of its upants survived.


    A car had been following behind them, but when it saw that all the people from the truck were defeated,


    it quickly turned around and sped off.


    For a moment, there was no one around.


    ¡°We can¡¯t catch up to them.¡±


    Mason reverted his gaze to J and saw the bloody cut on her arm, finding it terrifying and hideous to


    look at.


    ¡°Henry, go to the hospital immediately.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, and he spoke in a


    strained manner.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Without even thinking twice, Henry hurriedly searched for the nearest hospital on his phone.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll deal with the wound when we get to the hospital,¡± J said faintly with no expression


    on her face.


    ¡°Quiet!¡± Mason¡¯s face was dark. He shrugged off his jacket, then took off the ck shirt he was wearing


    underneath and used it as gauze to give her a simple bandage.


    Stunned, J didn¡¯t speak and simply let the man deal with her injury.


    His face was gloomy, and he was exerting more force than usual.


    J grimaced and snapped, ¡±Will it hurt to be a little more gentle?¡±


    Looking up at her, Mason spoke in a low and cold voice. ¡°If you¡¯re in pain, then you should¡¯ve listened


    to me and stayed put. You¡¯re injured and yet you¡¯re forcing yourself.¡±


    J was speechless for a second, not knowing how to justify her actions.


    She looked down at the wound in her arm and murmured, ¡°Who the hell did this?¡±


    In the green room, Lee nced at the time. ¡°Thepetition is about to start. Why haven¡¯t they


    returned yet? Do you know where they went?¡± He looked up at the man opposite him.


    Sean shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ever since Henry knew that J was excellent at ying the piano, he followed her around all day


    and even took over Sean¡¯s job as the driver.


    Bowing his head, Sean felt a little aggrieved.


    Lee went through his contacts and made a phone call, but it wouldn¡¯t connect no matter how many


    times he dialed the number.


    Frowning, Lee turned to Sean. ¡°Give me the phone your master gave you.¡±


    Sean was stunned for a moment, then made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound and directly handed the phone over.


    This time, the call connected in an instant. Lee said, ¡°Where did you take her? Thepetition is about


    to begin.¡±


    The low, hoarse voice on the other end of the phone spoke, and Lee¡¯s face gradually turned sullen as


    his brows knitted tightly together.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 902

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 902


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 902


    Noticing that something was wrong with the atmosphere, Sean turned to look at Lee.


    He heard Lee saying solemnly, ¡°All right. Take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Sean asked while taking back the phone.


    ¡°On their way back, they encountered a gunfight, and J¡¯s arm was injured after being hit by a car.¡±


    Lee¡¯s voice was low, and his expression was steely as if he was out for blood.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sean froze and immediately asked, ¡°What about Young Master Mason?¡±


    Lee pursed his lips and said nothing, then rolled his eyes at him.


    After he passed her over to Mason, she had been getting injured more times than he could count!


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    That b*stard sure is useless!


    After hanging up the phone, Lee didn¡¯t go to the hospital but went to the judges¡¯ lounge instead.


    The five judges were all there.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    At Lee¡¯s sudden visit, the few of them were surprised and hurriedly got up to greet him. ¡°Young Master


    Sanders, what are you doing here?¡±


    Lee closed the door, then sat on the sofa¡ªhis demeanor was unusually calm. ¡°Regarding the second


    and third round of thepetition, can it be postponed?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the judges exchanged looks; they looked somewhat at a loss. ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°Young Master Sanders, is something the matter?¡±


    Lee opened his eyes and told them outright. ¡°The contestant named J Jackson injured her arm and


    is still in the hospital, so she can¡¯t make it here and she can¡¯t y the piano.¡±


    The judges¡¯ eyes bulged with surprise upon hearing this. ¡°This¡­ How could this happen? Is she all


    right?¡±


    Lee shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted to ask if it¡¯s possible to change the time for the next round.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Sanders, the thing is¡­¡± The few judges had troubled looks on their faces. ¡°You know


    that today¡¯spetition is being broadcasted live worldwide, so even if we agree, what are we


    supposed to tell the other contestants? What do we say to the global audience?¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lee said nkly. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll withdraw from thepetition on behalf of J.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The judges looked at each other again, and they appeared even more distressed than before.


    Withdraw from thepetition? Sweet Tune has just announced that she¡¯sing, and now J¡¯s


    withdrawing. Could it be that she feels guilty? Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?


    One of the judges stood up and asked, ¡°Young Master Sanders, what is your rtionship with Miss


    Jackson?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her friend.¡± After Lee answered, he turned and walked out; his departure was followed by a loud


    m of the door.


    Henry had informed the hospital long before they arrived. By the time they got there, the hospital chief,


    the chief surgeon, and a nurse were already waiting outside.


    Although Henry¡¯s driving skills weren¡¯t as good as Mason and J¡¯s, the speed at which he drove


    today could bepared with those two people.


    Fortunately, the wound was bandaged in time, so she didn¡¯t lose a lot of blood.


    The hospital chief knew of their status in Sandfort City and the whole of Asia, so he hurriedly ordered,


    ¡°Get her to the emergency room.¡±


    The chief surgeon nodded and waved for the nurse to carry her onto a wheelchair.


    Mason pursed his lips and stayed silent as he picked J up and went to the emergency room.


    J wanted tough and cry. ¡°Can you stop being so anxious? It didn¡¯t hurt before, but I¡¯m definitely


    hurting now.¡±


    Mason was expressionless. Looking straight ahead, a trace of self-me shed across his face.


    It¡¯s all because I didn¡¯t protect her well. If I had brought more people to Yobril, this wouldn¡¯t have


    happened. But, who would attack us in Yobril? Was the culprit targeting me or J?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out first.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 903

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 903


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 903


    When they reached the emergency room, Mason gently set her down. His expression was nk, and


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    his gaze didn¡¯t rest on her for more than half a second.


    J¡¯s lips moved, and an indiscernible emotion shed across her face. She seemed lost and sad,


    but quickly returned to normal and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    She was obedient and her answer came quickly, but the man still didn¡¯t spare her a nce.


    After a while, J looked away and she heard the sound of footsteps as he walked out the door.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The chief surgeon hurried to her bedside. After assessing the wound on J¡¯s arm for a while, he


    said calmly, ¡°The wound is quite deep. I can¡¯t rule out the possibility of there being ss inside, so we


    may need to disinfect and take the shards outter. It will hurt a lot; can you take it?¡±


    J nodded and murmured a faint ¡®yes¡¯.


    Mason didn¡¯t leave directly after leaving the emergency room but stopped outside the door to listen to


    the conversation inside.


    When the man heard the word ¡®ss¡¯, he suddenly saw red.


    Just now, he had been avoiding her gaze, as he was afraid to look at her, much less look at her wound.


    He was fearful, and J noticed that he was nervous and ming himself.


    He didn¡¯t me her for trying to be brave anymore.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She never said that she was in pain, and she never cried. But, does it really not hurt? Of course, it


    does. She¡¯s also human¡ªa human woman. She¡¯s made of flesh and blood, so it undoubtedly hurts,


    and she needs to be protected. It¡¯s just that she always pretends to be easy-going or indifferent.


    Just then, a panicked shout sounded in the corridor. Mason looked up and squinted.


    ¡°Where¡¯s J?¡± Lee¡¯s expression was bleak and he seemed unworried, but his uneven breathing


    betrayed him.


    Mason looked down and said, ¡°Emergency room.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lee¡¯s handsome face turned sullen and dark. ¡°Ever since she got together with you,


    she¡¯s been hurt more times than she should.¡±


    Last time in the teahouse, she had helped him block a bullet, and now, she was somehow injured again


    after participating in thepetition.


    If word about this got out, the other forces of Markovia mightugh themselves silly!


    Pursing his lips, Mason said nothing.


    I¡¯m useless; I¡¯m trash. I can¡¯t even protect my own woman. What¡¯s more, it was hard toy a finger on


    the old J, let alone hurt her!


    Suddenly, the phone in his pocket rang. Mason reached for it and took it out.


    When he answered the phone, a low, hoarse male voice came from the other end.


    As Mason listened, his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll go over now.¡±


    Sean was in the emergency room on the second floor. When he went to the scene of the incident, he


    found that some of the men were still alive. In order to facilitate the confession, he brought them to the


    hospital.


    Mason stood quietly by the bed as he looked down at the man dressed in ck. The air around him felt


    static.


    Narrowing his eyes, Mason spoke in a stony voice. ¡°Tell me; who sent you?¡±


    The man that was lying on the bed stayed silent, a sneer hanging on the corners of his lips.


    Mason lifted his leg and kicked him hard.


    Blood shot out of the man¡¯s mouth, but he said nothing.


    Mason¡¯s eyes narrowed with hostility, and he was ready to give the man another kick.


    ¡°Young Master Mason, there¡¯s no point asking. This man¡¯s mouth is sealed tight. I¡¯ve repeatedly


    questioned him just now, but he won¡¯t say a word.¡± Sean stood on the side, feeling utterly distressed.


    When Mason heard this, he pressed his exquisite lips into a hard line, his demeanor exuding an air of


    haughtiness.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see if your mouth is tougher than my fist!¡±


    With that, he punched the man in the face.


    The wound on the man¡¯s chest was bleeding, and fresh blood was flowing out of his mouth.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 904

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 904


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 904


    After suffering a dozen blows, the man in ck still refused to speak. When Mason realized that the


    man lying on the bed was no longer resisting, he stopped.


    Sean stepped forward and felt under the man¡¯s nose. ¡°Young Master Mason, he¡¯s not breathing


    anymore. I¡¯ll ask the doctor toe and resuscitate him.¡±


    Mason¡¯s eyes showed no change of emotion as his lips curled up into a frosty smile. ¡°Send him to the


    crematorium.¡± Then, he walked toward the emergency room door without another word, leaving an air


    of ruthlessness behind him.


    Since they refused to speak even after being forced, it showed that these people were something, and


    it was likely that they belonged to an organization. For some reason, Mason had the feeling that these


    people were from the same organization as the people who came after him at the teahouse. Who the


    hell is constantly looking for an opportunity to assassinate me?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After the doctor treated J¡¯s wound, he gently reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t let the wounde into contact with


    water, and don¡¯t lift any heavy objects, okay?¡±


    J¡¯s face was nk as she nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Afterward, the doctor and nurses left. When Lee saw that the doctors and nurses hade out, he


    stepped forward and asked, ¡°Doctor, can I go in and see her?¡±


    The doctor nodded. ¡°Go ahead. And remind her not to get the wound wet.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Lee said and walked straight into the emergency room.


    J was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Hearing his footsteps, she quickly opened her eyes


    and sat up. Lee immediately yelled, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J raised her eyebrows when she heard this, then joked, ¡°What? Now that I can¡¯t use my left arm,


    you dare to be fierce with me?¡±


    Lee was amused and his somber mood gradually dissipated; he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t joke


    about it.¡± Even if she only used her right arm, she could easily defeat him.


    J suddenly remembered something. ¡°By the way, I still have to go to thepetition site.¡±


    She then tried to get up but was stopped by Lee. ¡°Don¡¯t move, youngdy! You don¡¯t need to go to the


    When she heard this, J¡¯s eyes narrowed as she fixed him with a dangerous stare.


    Lee wasn¡¯t afraid of this look, so he said outright, ¡°There¡¯s no use in ring at me. The judges have


    already agreed, and they¡¯ll let the organizer know when the timees.¡±


    Feeling helpless, all she could do was nod. After that, she peered outside the ward again and grew


    confused. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    Lee, who was peeling an apple, paused, then looked up at her. ¡°Are you talking about Mason?¡±


    J nodded. A hint of anticipation was in her eyes, but it was well hidden.


    ¡°He left after getting a call.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lee teased, ¡°Are you disappointed that he didn¡¯te to see you?¡±


    J didn¡¯t answer. Taking a bite out of the apple he just peeled, she said, ¡°I wonder who came after


    us today.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Lee pondered for a while, then blurted, ¡°Your sister?¡± After all, Emily was close to being


    the champion but was suddenly intercepted by J halfway through. It wasn¡¯t impossible for her to


    want to kill J.


    ¡°Impossible.¡± J continued eating the apple. ¡°These assassins can¡¯t be summoned on such short


    notice. She¡¯s not capable of it.¡±


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Not to mention, she wasn¡¯t intelligent enough to invite three groups of killers to surround her. What was


    more, she couldn¡¯t possibly know when and where Mason¡¯s car would appear.


    Lee squinted. ¡°Then, who do you think it is?¡±


    J raised her eyebrows, her expression menacing. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 905

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 905


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 905


    There was no evidence, and inly guessing was no use at all!


    Not to mention, J was uncertain about whether they were targeting her or Mason.


    It was too dangerous for the two of them to be together.


    They would just double the danger!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Lee studied the frowning girl and felt somewhat bad for her. ¡°Get some sleep. We¡¯ll investigate it when


    we get back to Sandfort City.¡±


    After taking the anti-inmmatory medicine, J felt drowsy. She said nothing and simply nodded


    before nestling under the nket.


    Seeing that she had closed her eyes, Lee didn¡¯t want to bother her anymore, so he got up and walked


    out quietly.


    When Mason heard the conversation and footsteps, he hurried into the ward next door in a panic.


    He was relieved to see Lee disappear down the corridor, and only then did he walk out of the ward.


    After leaving the ward, he went into the next room.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J was lying on the hospital bed and her pink lips looked pale. Her eyes were closed, and she was


    already asleep.


    However, Mason didn¡¯t have the courage to go in.


    After hearing her question to Lee, a sweet feeling made its way into his heart, but he was also sad, and


    he couldn¡¯t bring himself to see her.


    She kept getting hurt time and time again because he didn¡¯t know how to protect her.


    If she continued to get in harm¡¯s way because of him, he would rather disappear from her life!


    Mason bowed his head and greedily touched J¡¯s smooth and tender face.


    She was such a strong person, but because of him, she was lying here¡ªunable to join thepetition.


    Subconsciously, the man clenched his fist and blue veins bulged on his forehead.


    ¡°The patient needs more rest. May the family please leave the room.¡± The surgeon¡¯s voice sounded


    next to him.


    The man looked up and made a shushing gesture, then whispered, ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°The patient needs more rest. I suggest you leave her be.¡±


    Mason shook his head and insisted coldly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. She said just now that she wanted to see me. I¡¯m


    not going to wake her up.¡±


    Unable to win this argument, the surgeon hesitated before nodding. ¡°Then, keep your movements


    minimal, and don¡¯t wake her up.¡±


    Mason didn¡¯t speak as he returned his affectionate gaze to the girl once more.


    Sighing, the surgeon exited the ward.


    The judges were quick to tell the organizers about J¡¯s withdrawal from thepetition.


    The organizers were shocked at first, then simply nodded in acknowledgment.


    It didn¡¯t take long before they issued a statement.


    ¡®We regret to announce that J Jackson withdrew from the World Piano Competition due to personal


    reasons, but thepetition will carry on. Don¡¯t forget to watch the live broadcast ore to the venue


    to see your favorite pianists live.¡¯ ¡ªThe organizingmittee of the World Piano Competition.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 906

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 906


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 906


    As soon as the news was announced, the whole inte instantly blew up.


    Even Twitter¡¯s server that was usually stable kept crashing.


    A fewizens began toment on the situation. ¡®Oh, my god. Quit for personal reasons? How could


    it be so coincidental?¡¯


    ¡®I know, right? Sweet Tune is going in the afternoon, and J suddenly said that she¡¯s quitting the


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®Tsk, tsk. She¡¯s definitely guilty¡ªso much so that she doesn¡¯t even have the guts to show her face now.


    She must be afraid that she¡¯ll be shredded to nothing!¡¯


    ¡®I mean, that song is clearly Sweet Tune¡¯s. Now, Sweet Tune wants to personally go to the scene to


    reim it, but J felt guilty so she withdrew from thepetition. Ha!¡¯


    ¡®I feel bad for Sweet Tune!¡¯


    ¡®I think the one that we should pity is Emily. After all, although her song was also simr, at least she


    doesn¡¯t feel guilty and she didn¡¯t withdraw, which only proves that she didn¡¯t giarize theposition!


    But, she was shown up by J on stage during the preliminary round. Oh, that poor thing.¡¯


    ¡®Ipletely agree!¡¯


    There were those who denigrated J, but there were some who came out to support her.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®I don¡¯t believe it. Didn¡¯t everyone say that J giarized Rose¡¯s novelst time? And wasn¡¯t it


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    proven that Rose is J? Maybe, Sweet Tune is also J.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right. J has so many identities. It won¡¯t be surprising for her to also be Sweet Tune!¡¯


    ¡®Exactly. Those who denigrate J better watch what they say. Watch out for her attorney¡¯s letter!¡¯


    ¡®Pfft! The fans are as shameless as her! If J is Sweet Tune, she would have stepped up to dere


    it!¡¯


    ¡®Precisely. If J is Sweet Tune, she wouldn¡¯t need to go to thepetition, and she wouldn¡¯t have


    quit so suddenly!¡¯


    ¡®Yes! There¡¯s no such coincidence. Clearly, she feels guilty!¡¯


    ¡®I agree. Unless it¡¯s proven that J really can¡¯t make it because of personal reasons, we won¡¯t


    believe it!¡¯


    Meanwhile, when Emily, who was in her room, learned that J couldn¡¯t participate in thepetition


    due to personal reasons, she felt immeasurable joy.


    Since yesterday, her mood had been fluctuating with J¡¯s actions, but now, she could finally set


    down the huge stone weighing down on her heart.


    Now, even God was helping her!


    Hazel was adept at receiving gossip like this, so it went without saying that she knew about this new


    information.


    She hurried to Emily¡¯s room and eximed excitedly, ¡°Emily, the giarizing freak has finally quit!¡±


    Delighted as well, Emily nodded. ¡°Yeah! She felt so guilty that she had to quit thepetition!¡±


    Hazel smiled contentedly. ¡°Now, the championship can finally be awarded to the people who


    participated in thispetition fair and square.¡±


    She had to thank her brother for this favor!


    Amidst Emily¡¯s jubnce, she suddenly remembered something and cautiously asked, ¡°Hazel, since


    that giarizing freak has withdrawn, why don¡¯t you ask Sweet Tune not toe too?¡± If Sweet Tune


    showed up, how was she supposed to y Sweet Tune¡¯s song in the second round of thepetition?


    Hazel was unperturbed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Maybe Sweet Tune can give us a couple of pointers when she


    <pes.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 907

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 907


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 907


    Hazel wasn¡¯t aware of Emily¡¯s actual intentions. She truly thought that Emily just didn¡¯t want Sweet


    Tune to make a pointless trip here.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Emily nervously pinched the hem of her skirt. ¡°But, it would be so troublesome for her. Don¡¯t


    forget; Sweet Tune has to get here by ne. And your brother has already spent a hundred million. It¡¯s


    not worth it!¡±


    At this moment, Emily finally managed to get through to Hazel, who was swayed. ¡°Now that you


    mention it, it makes sense. I¡¯ll ask my brother to contact her then.¡±


    Emily was very excited to hear this. ¡°That¡¯s great, Hazel! I¡¯m so happy to have you as a friend.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Hazel lowered her head and smiled shyly. ¡°Emily, this is nothing. Helping you is the same as helping


    myself.¡±


    Since she was young, she didn¡¯t have any particrly good friends. People only befriended her


    because they knew that she was the daughter of a council member, and they wanted to obtain


    something from her.


    There were even certain people who were afraid to be friends with her because of her status. It wasn¡¯t


    easy for her to finally meet someone who could get along with her and who didn¡¯t shy away from her


    identity. Needless to say, she had to make sure she treated this friend well.


    Although Emily had lied that she would help Hazel find the divine doctor, her father¡¯s illness was now


    cured! So, she didn¡¯t mind it anymore!


    At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Megan and Brian walked in.


    Seeing this, Hazel gave a small smile. ¡°Emily, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°All right.¡±


    With her head bowed, Hazel walked past the two people.


    ¡°Emily, where¡¯s J? She¡¯s not here with you?¡± Megan walked toward Emily in a panic.


    Emily couldn¡¯t conceal the smile on her face, and the corners of her mouth twitched. ¡°No. Didn¡¯t she


    withdraw?¡±


    Brian sighed. ¡°I just went to her room to look for her, but she wasn¡¯t there!¡±


    During the first half-hour, they were still dubious about what Emily told them.


    However, now that J had withdrawn, it was hard for them not to suspect that J was indeed


    afraid of being exposed by Sweet Tune.


    For a while, Megan and Brian found it uneptable!


    At this point, J could be said to have thoroughly humiliated the two of them. Even if Emily won the


    Today, when word of this got out, the public would just start saying that they couldn¡¯t even control their


    biological daughter, but somehow managed to cultivate their adopted daughter into a global champion.


    What a joke they would be!


    Catching sight of the disappointed and ashamed expressions of Megan and Brian, Emily said in a


    sympathetic tone, ¡°In fact, I quite pity J. After all, she grew up in the countryside, so it¡¯s normal for


    her to be a little vain. I hope the two of you don¡¯t me her! If she told me in advance that she was


    going to participate in thepetition, I definitely wouldn¡¯t havee. I would¡¯ve given up this


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    championship for her.¡±


    As she spoke, her expression gradually grew more guilty.


    Megan and Brian sighed at the same time but said nothing more.


    After Emily left Hazel with her parents, she headed straight to Sheldon¡¯s room.


    Hazel opened the door and secretlyughed.


    Looking up at her, Sheldon asked in his deep voice, ¡°What happened? Why are you so happy?¡±


    Emily didn¡¯t bother covering it up and said outright, ¡°Sheldon, please contact Sweet Tune and tell her


    not toe.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sheldon frowned and inquired confusedly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Hazel let out a coldugh, then said in a mocking tone, ¡°The giarizing freak has withdrawn,


    so there¡¯s no point for Sweet Tune toe anymore.¡±


    Withdrawn?


    Sheldon¡¯s brows furrowed even more, and his tone became a little anxious. ¡°Why?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 908

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 908


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 908


    Seeing how anxious Sheldon was, Hazel smirked. ¡°Apparently, it¡¯s because of some personal reasons.


    In fact, I¡¯m sure she¡¯s just afraid that Sweet Tune wille and expose her!¡±


    Sheldon pursed his lips, staying silent. Obviously, he didn¡¯t agree with her spections.


    Somehow, he felt that J wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    Perhaps, to put it another way, there was absolutely no need for her to giarize at all.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She was more capable than any woman he had ever met, and a capable person would find it disdainful


    to do such a thing.


    Hazel looked at Sheldon, who was lost in thought, and a trace of dissatisfaction crossed her eyes.


    ¡°Sheldon, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Hurry up and contact Sweet Tune Guru. Don¡¯t let here


    here for nothing.¡±


    ¡°All right.¡±


    Then, there was the sound of footsteps and a door closing.


    Kneading his forehead, Sheldon slowly looked up. After a few seconds of silence, he picked up the


    phone and made a call.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The phone rang several times before the call was connected. In a calm voice, he said, ¡°Tell Sweet


    Tune that she doesn¡¯t need toe anymore. We¡¯llpensate her with ten million for breaching the


    agreement.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As soon as his assistant answered, he was about to hang up when Sheldon continued to speak. ¡°Go


    and secretly investigate why J Jackson withdrew from the World Piano Competition midway.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    With that, Sheldon hung up.


    His rxed fists clenched slightly, and he felt like he was going insane.


    At the corridor of First Hospital, Mason and Lee sat together, and the two men exuded a terrifyingly


    cold aura.


    ¡°Are the attackers this time the same as the ones from the teahouse?¡±


    Mason pondered for a few seconds, then nodded. ¡°If my guess is correct, that¡¯s probably the case.¡±


    Lee couldn¡¯t resist a bitterugh. ¡°Is it possible that the most powerful person in Asia can¡¯t even find the


    person behind an ambush?¡±


    In this case, how was he supposed to be at ease leaving J in Mason¡¯s hands?


    Mason had nothing to say, so he lowered his head and kept quiet.


    After a long time, the man¡¯s thin lips opened slightly. ¡°We only found out that they¡¯re from Markovia.¡±


    Lee wasn¡¯t surprised by this answer. After all, most of the powerful organizations were gathered there.


    ¡°There are countless people keeping their eyes on her in Markovia. It¡¯s tiring enough for her, so I hope


    that you¡¯ll find those people as soon as possible! You¡¯re her boyfriend, not a tool to bring her harm.¡±


    Lee¡¯s implications were obvious. If he couldn¡¯t even protect his own woman, what right did he have to


    be with her?


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mason sat quietly and listened; his delicate lips were pressed together as if he had exhausted all his


    strength. ¡°I know.¡±


    It was just a short answer, but it seemed to contain endless self-me and guilt.


    At three in the afternoon, J finally woke up after sleeping for nearly two hours.


    As she slowly opened her eyes, she winced from the slight stinging in her arm.


    ¡°She¡¯s awake. Let her family know,¡± the doctor said while removing the drip.


    The nurse beside him nodded and walked out.


    ¡°Young Master Mason, the patient is awake.¡±


    Mason, who was sitting on the bench in the corridor, shot up after hearing the words. He stood outside


    the ward, hesitating for a few seconds.


    J looked up and their eyes met.


    ¡°Mason¡­¡± she called out softly.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying from outside, judging from the shape of her lips,


    Mason knew that she was calling his name.


    Lee couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, so he said impatiently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡±


    He¡¯s so slow and sensitive. I really don¡¯t see why J likes him.


    Mason had never been looked down upon like this before. Although he was angry about Lee¡¯s attitude,


    he couldn¡¯t bring himself to show his anger in front of J. Besides, everything that happened today


    was because of him.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 909

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 909


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 909


    Mason went into the ward.


    J¡¯s eyes opened slightly as she said softly, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    The man mumbled an answer, but there was no emotion in his voice.


    Seeing as she was gradually recovering, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water.¡±


    J nodded and made to get out of bed.


    However, before she could lift her hand, her body was pressed back onto the bed. ¡°Lie down!¡±


    The man was tough, and his tone was stiff.


    J wordlessly studied him and chuckled. ¡°What are you worried about? It¡¯s just an arm.¡±


    She refused to show weakness and tried to get up once more.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°So, you¡¯re strong now? You¡¯re fully capable now?¡± Mason fixed her with a dangerous stare and


    seemed ready to unbutton his shirt.


    J swallowed and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not strong. I¡¯m not capable.¡±


    After that, she was forced to lie back in bed.


    When he was done filling the cup with water, J wanted to take it from him.


    However, before her hand touched the cup, she saw Mason lift it to his lips. He drank the water, then


    began to approach her step by step.


    J was stunned, and before she could protest, the man¡¯s thin lips pressed against her pink lips as


    he let the water flow from his mouth.


    Instinctively, she drank it.


    After going back and forth several times, the cup was finally empty.


    With a faint expression on his face, he asked, ¡°Want some more?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± J shook her head.


    Staring at her slightly swollen lips, Mason¡¯s gaze darkened and he immediately changed the subject.


    ¡°Are you hungry?¡±


    J¡¯s eyes were fixed on him as she shook her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just eat?¡±


    Why is he acting so strange?


    J didn¡¯t understand.


    At this moment, the door was opened and Lee came in.


    Upon seeing him, Mason set down the cup and picked up the apple on the table before going into the


    bathroom.


    ¡°J, Sheldon said you don¡¯t have to go to thepetition. A ten millionpensation for breaching


    the agreement has been credited into your ount.¡±


    When J heard this, she froze for a few seconds, then the corners of her lips curled up into a smile.


    ¡°Unfortunately, nothing can stop me from going.¡±


    If she didn¡¯t show up today, wouldn¡¯t she be giving Emily the title of champion without a fight?


    ¡°Go where?¡± Mason asked in a low voice as he came out with a washed apple.


    J looked at him. Then, in a non-negotiable tone, she said outright, ¡°Thepetition!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Mason eximed, and a hint of anger shed across his eyes.


    The doctor had said that she shouldn¡¯t move that arm for a while. Yet, she still wanted to y the


    piano. Nonsense!


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Since the ident, he had been extremely calm and even a little cold. Now, he was finally showing


    some emotions. J raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going. You can¡¯t stop me.¡±


    For a moment, Mason didn¡¯t know how to refute her.


    After a long silence, he finally spoke. ¡°Eat the apple. I¡¯ll take you thereter.¡±


    It was nine in the morning at the Wace residence in the countryside.


    The small vige was covered with mountains and was particrly deserted.


    A man stumbled through the door with a bottle.


    Poppy looked in the mirror and sighed. ¡°You stupid old man. Where did you go to fool aroundst


    night?¡±


    David Wace, who was holding a bottle, turned red and began to swear. ¡°You stinky b*tch, hurry up


    and give me some money!¡±


    As she stared at the mirror admiring her appearance, Poppy snorted and ignored him.


    ¡°B*tch, what are you still looking at? I¡¯ll give you something to look at!¡± Unable to get the money, David


    yelled and was ready to attack.


    Poppy suddenly panicked and picked up her slippers from the ground. ¡°Stupid old man, you dare to


    touch me?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 910

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 910


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 910


    ¡°If you dare to touch me, I¡¯ll run away with the remaining hundred thousand right now.¡±


    The five million left by the Jackson Familyst time seemed like a lot, but in fact, it wasn¡¯t enough for


    them, especially since Poppy and David were both avid gamblers. The amount they lost daily could go


    up to hundreds of thousands. In less than a year, less than a hundred thousand were left of the five


    million deposit they received.


    It certainly wasn¡¯t worth it to exchange a young, pure girl for only five million.


    If they knew better, they should¡¯ve asked for fifty million at that time, so they didn¡¯t have to worry for the


    rest of their lives!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Now that Poppy thought about it, she felt extremely regretful!


    ¡°You b*tch. If I find out that you have something to do with Mr. Wright from next door again, I¡¯ll break


    your legs.¡± David didn¡¯t actually dare to do it; he only knew how to threaten her.


    Still cursing, Davidy on the sofa.


    Suddenly, someone was shouting outside. ¡°Poppy, David! Your daughter is on the news; she¡¯s on TV!¡±


    Poppy poked her head out and saw the vige chief standing outside, grinning.


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear clearly,¡± Poppy said in choppy English.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The vige chief spoke in a simr manner, but he was very enthusiastic. ¡°It¡¯s J, your daughter!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Poppy was stunned for a few seconds, and there was an incredulous expression on


    her face.


    She hurriedly said, ¡°Show me.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Come here; it¡¯s still showing live!¡± The vige chief called out with a smile.


    Poppy rushed into the house and hauled up a drunk David.


    At the vige chief¡¯s house, when Poppy saw the TV screen, she froze.


    ¡°This¡­ this is J?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t quite believe it.


    In less than a year, it seemed as if J¡¯s entire person had changedpletely; only her features


    were unchanged. Everything about her¡ªfrom the way she dressed to her appearance¡ªwas stunning.


    Even the clothes she wore seemed to be branded.


    ¡°W-Who is this?¡± Poppy pointed at the other girl who was also a Jackson.


    The vige chief scratched his head and thought for a long time, then said, ¡°Oh, right. This is also the


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Jacksons¡¯ daughter. I think she¡¯s the second Young Miss of the Jackson Family.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Poppy¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    My daughter? Her name¡¯s Emily? My daughter is on TV? And it¡¯s for the World Piano Competition.


    Seems like she¡¯s really impressive!


    ¡°Stupid old man, look here. That¡¯s our daughter, Emily.¡±


    Filled with excitement, Poppy kicked the drunk David.


    Still half unconscious, David¡¯s eyes flew open.


    When he saw the person on the TV screen, he was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that our daughter?¡± No, it¡¯s not our daughter anymore. She¡¯s a Jackson now. How did she change


    so much? Is this still J?


    Poppy sighed and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to look at that ingrate! Look at our biological


    daughter, Emily!¡±


    When he heard the words ¡®biological daughter¡¯ and ¡®Emily¡¯, David instantly sobered up.


    As he stared at the delicate little face on the TV, he was ovee with joy.


    This person named Emily Jackson is the second Young Miss of the Jackson Family? And she¡¯s our


    daughter? She¡¯s a pianist now? Oh, my God. What does being a pianist entail? The money a pianist


    makes canst for a lifetime! Our daughter is truly amazing!


    ¡°Being a pianist is good! Pianists are rich!¡± David muttered greedily.


    Poppy also looked satisfied. ¡°Yes, pianists are rich! Now, our daughter is enjoying life with the


    Jacksons. Unlike us¡ªworrying about money all day long!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 911

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 911


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 911


    When Poppy thought of the fact that her excellent daughter had be someone else¡¯s, she felt


    rather ufortable!


    She wanted so badly to get Emily back.


    That way, the money that Emily made from ying the piano in the future would belong to the Wace


    Family!


    ¡°D*mn it! The Jackson Family got such a good bargain!¡± David spat in a huff.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The vige chiefughed and was gloating a little. ¡°If you weren¡¯t greedy for the five million and had


    raised J well, J might have a better future than Emily.¡±


    He had long noticed that J was extraordinary, so it wasn¡¯t unexpected that she had now be a


    pianist.


    ¡°Hah! As if!¡± Poppy sneered, ¡°Why should I raise that ingrate for the Jackson Family? Five million is not


    even enough for both of us to get dental fillings!¡±


    Indeed, the difference between five million and a pianist was too great.


    David thought for a while and came up with an idea. ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t we go find Emily and get her


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    back from the Jacksons?¡±


    Even if Emily¡¯sst name was now Jackson, she still had the Waces¡¯ blood running through her


    veins.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    And wasn¡¯t it normal to acknowledge one¡¯s birth family?


    As Poppy listened, her eyes turned around thoughtfully. After some time, the corners of her lips lifted


    even higher. ¡°David, you have a point. Emily will definitelye back with us. After all, we are her


    biological parents.¡±


    As long as Emily wanted toe back, they could rely on the money she earned ying piano, and


    they would have more than enough to spare!


    The vige chief rubbed his chin and said in a heavy tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit hical for you to do this?


    After all, the Jacksons have already given you five million, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to ask for her back!¡±


    Poppy¡¯s earlier good mood was disrupted by this statement, and her temper erupted at once. ¡°What¡¯s


    this got to do with you, old man? When I bring Emily back, I¡¯ll immediately ask her to pay for the


    change of your position as vige chief!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s right!¡± Davidughed, then said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll drive to the city to buy a


    flight ticket.¡±


    It was nine in the morning, so it wasn¡¯t toote yet.


    ¡°All right. I¡¯ll help you pack your clothes. We¡¯ll leave in five minutes.¡±


    With that, the two of them rushed home.


    David wickedly licked his lips and followed Poppy while roaring withughter. ¡°We¡¯re going to be rich!


    My daughter is a pianist!¡±


    The vige chief watched the two people retreat, feeling speechless. He helplessly picked up the hoe


    on the ground and turned away to leave.


    At the scene of thepetition in Yobril, it was three in the afternoon.


    The second round had been going on for an hour, and due to J¡¯s withdrawal midway, there were


    only four contestants in the second round.


    Emily was the fourth contestant, and immediately after the third pianist finished ying, it was her turn


    toe on stage.


    Without J¡¯s presence interrupting her, Emily was very rxed, and she wore a calm and confident


    expression.


    At this moment, a voice sounded from the podium upfront. ¡°Next, let¡¯s wee ourst contestant, the


    most popr contender to win thepetition, Emily Jackson.¡±


    As soon as the introduction was over, the audience erupted into deafening apuse.


    ¡°Emily, you¡¯re the best. You can do it!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Emily! I¡¯ll support you for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°Good luck, Emily! You can do it!¡±


    The corners of Emily¡¯s mouth curled up as she slowly walked on stage; her eyes were filled with pride


    and delight.


    When she was standing on the stage, she picked up the microphone and said, ¡°Because one of the


    contestants withdrew due to giarism, I became the fourth contestant. I hope you all will support me


    and send me to the finals.¡±


    Emily said the word ¡®giarism¡¯ so spitefully that she was quite literally gritting her teeth.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 912

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 912


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 912


    The audience exchanged looks. ¡°You see; even Emily said that J was giarizing! That means the


    rumors are true!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Inside information is more reliable!¡±


    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s a good thing J withdrew; otherwise, she¡¯d be mocked as a giarizing freak here!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. If J won the championship, then the prestige of the World Piano Competition would be


    destroyed by her.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    With the microphone in hand, Emily smiled. ¡°Everyone, please settle down. She didn¡¯t mean to


    giarize, so let¡¯s not talk about others behind their backs.¡±


    Once she spoke, the crowd was in an uproar.


    ¡°Oh, my god. Emily is so kind!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! In the preliminary round just now, when J subtly criticized her, Emily didn¡¯t mind at all.¡±


    ¡°She has a good heart and she¡¯s beautiful. She even ys the piano so well.¡±


    ¡°All right, all right. Everybody be quiet and enjoy Master Emily¡¯s music.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After a moment of silence, a beautiful song slowly rang out on stage.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Compared to the first round, it was clear that Emily was more rxed during this round¡¯s performance.


    The audience and the judges were mesmerized, and even the host couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Spectacr! It¡¯s truly spectacr!


    The title ¡®master¡¯ was more than appropriate for Emily.


    The contestants who were watching from backstage were amazed. ¡°Oh, my god. Emily¡¯s ying better


    in the second round than in the first round.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! This is amazing!¡±


    ¡°Hilbert¡¯s students are certainly different. It would be great if Hilbert could give me a pointer or two.¡±


    ¡°I know, right. But, we don¡¯t have Emily¡¯s gifts!¡±


    As the few of themmented, they noticed that Roxy was standing to one side silently. One of them


    said, ¡°Roxy, Emily may get a higher score than you in the second round.¡±


    Although they acknowledged Roxy¡¯s talents, he was still a littleckingpared to Emily.


    ¡°Ha,¡± Roxy scoffed but said nothing.


    When the song ended, Emily slowly stood up.


    There was an instant burst of apuse from the audience.


    At this moment, the judges below the stage began to give her performance a score.


    The host walked on stage with a look of admiration and asked with a grin, ¡°Emily, you did better than in


    the first round!¡±


    Then, he handed the microphone to Emily.


    She took it and smiled at him. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Soon, the judges¡¯ scores were revealed. When the host looked down at the device in his hand, a wave


    of shock crossed his face.


    Heavens above!


    This score was something he never even dared to imagine.


    The host froze, and he remained dazed for a long time.


    Emily saw this and her face dropped slightly.


    She spoke cautiously. ¡°Excuse me¡­ is there a problem?¡±


    Is the score too low? But, the audience reacted with so much excitement, so that shouldn¡¯t be the case!


    In the next instant, the host raised his voice and announced with much enthusiasm, ¡°After the


    unanimous decision made by the five judges, Emily has gotten a score of 100 after the second round.¡±


    As soon as he finished, the audience and the spectators watching the live broadcast werepletely


    stunned.


    ¡°Oh, my God. Did I hear him right? It¡¯s a perfect score!¡±


    ¡°You heard him right! It¡¯s a perfect score!¡±


    ¡°The climax of the song was incredible. It¡¯s not surprising that she got a perfect score.¡±


    ¡°I agree. Supporting Emily is so worth it!¡±


    ¡°I reckon Emily¡¯s skill level is the highest among all the contestants!¡±


    ¡°Not only is she the best among all the contestants present, but I think she¡¯s also better than the past


    champions!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 913

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 913


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 913


    ¡°Tsk, tsk. I¡¯m afraid her skill level is beyond even Hilbert himself!


    ¡°Not only Hilbert, but even the goldenposer may not be as good as Emily.¡±


    ¡°Oh, wow. If Emily got first ce tonight, then she would skyrocket in value, and her appearance fee


    could cost up to hundreds of millions!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! That¡¯s basically a devil¡¯s price!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When Emily heard her score, her mind went nk.


    Oh, my god. I got the highest score in thepetition! I actually scored the highest score in history!


    Emily¡¯s hands trembled with excitement, and even her teeth were chattering.


    Oh, boy! God is finally taking care of me.


    Her hard work for the past few days had not been in vain after all!


    The hard times were finally over.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon catching a glimpse of the surprise and excitement on Megan and Brian¡¯s faces in the audience,


    Emily held her head a little higher as she looked out at the audience with delight in her eyes.


    She finally saw some pride and joy in her parents¡¯ eyes!


    Even Megan and Brian acknowledged her now!


    With this song tonight, she could be said to have established a path in the music and piano industry.


    Her big day had finally arrived!


    Meanwhile, when Poppy and David came out of the airport, they saw the live broadcast on the big


    screen outside the square.


    Therefore, they were watching when the host announced the results.


    Oh, my god! Our daughter actually got a perfect score in this globalpetition.


    They¡¯ve seen on TV that an average singer was paid millions just to make an appearance. Now that


    Emily had leveled up, wouldn¡¯t her appearance fee be tens or even hundreds of millions?


    What would it mean to have tens of millions?


    They dared not even think about the possibilities!


    They could probably settle down in Yobril and buy a vi and a luxury car, as well as hire a few


    servants to attend to them!


    As Poppy and David thought about this, they grew extremely excited.


    David could wait no longer, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s ask the passersby how to get to the


    Poppy nodded. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go, or we won¡¯t see Emily anymore.¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    After struggling for more than half an hour, David and Poppy finally arrived at the theater where the


    pianopetition was being held.


    As David took in the decoration and facilities, he couldn¡¯t help but marvel, ¡°Oh, my god. I can¡¯t believe


    our Emily is in there!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I can¡¯t believe people like us woulde to a ce like this.¡±


    David was discontented. ¡°Oh, if we didn¡¯t know that Emily was a piano master, we¡¯d have lost a lot.¡±


    If they hadn¡¯t seen the news, all the money that Emily earned in the future would end up belonging to


    the Jackson Family!


    The Jacksons are already so rich. It was stingy of them to only give us five million. Good thing we saw


    the news this morning.


    Poppy mirrored his expression. ¡°Exactly. Once we get Emily back, all the money she makes will belong


    to the Wace Family.¡±


    David nodded, very much agreeing with her remark.


    Soon after, they reached the theater door.


    A few ticket inspectors were standing outside the theater. However, the couple didn¡¯t have any tickets,


    so they couldn¡¯t go in.


    Poppy spoke in broken English. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m Emily Jackson¡¯s mother. We want to go in and watch her


    perform. Hurry up and let me in.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m Emily¡¯s dad. I want to go in too.¡±


    The ticket inspector outside the door froze for a few seconds, then an annoyed expression appeared


    on her face.


    She didn¡¯t speak, and she didn¡¯t spare them any attention.


    Poppy and David were in a hurry, so they rested their hands on their waists. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of


    this? We¡¯re Emily¡¯s family. Why won¡¯t you let us in?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 914

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 914


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 914


    Looking at the two vigers from who-knows-where, the ticket inspector was speechless. She asked


    with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re looking for Emily? Emily Jackson?¡±


    ¡°Who else?¡± Poppy and David responded, appearing righteous.


    The few ticket inspectors looked at each other andughed, and a hint of mockery and disdain shed


    across their eyes. ¡°I already said herst name is Jackson. The daughter of Sandfort City¡¯s Jackson


    Family. Where did you two hoodlums iming to be her parents evene from?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. Now that Emily is the winner of the World Piano Competition, I wonder how many people want


    to be her parents.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen many people like you two who would randomly try to im to be a rtive.¡±


    Every word the ticket inspector said struck them like a knife to the chest. David and Poppy were


    furious, and when they were about to start getting violent, they were suddenly attracted by the revving


    of a car engine. They turned around instinctively and saw an extremely luxurious red sports car parked


    at the entrance. Then, a man in a suit stepped out of the car, followed by another person.


    When the ticket inspector outside the door saw this, his eyes lit up and he hurried forward to meet


    them. ¡°Young Master Sanders, you¡¯re here.¡±


    A few secondster, another man got down from the car with a petite woman in his arms. Upon


    glimpsing the face of the girl in the man¡¯s arms, David and Poppy were shocked.


    ¡°J?¡± Poppy and David immediately raised their voices and called out.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the woman in Mason¡¯s arms slowly opened her eyes. The moment her eyes


    were opened, her expression staggered, but she quickly regained herposure.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Keep going!¡± J didn¡¯t bother about the two of them but asked Mason to go directly into the theater


    instead.


    When the man heard this, his strength increased as he held the girl even tighter. David and Poppy


    looked at each other. What is that ingrate trying to do? Now that she¡¯s sessful, she doesn¡¯t even


    acknowledge us?


    David looked at J¡¯s back and berated, ¡°You watchdogs better let me in. I know J too!¡±


    The ticket inspector turned and said a little distressfully, ¡°Well¡­¡±


    J was silent for a moment, then her lips curled up slightly. ¡°Mason, let them in.¡±


    Mason nced at the ticket inspector with his dark eyes and whispered, ¡°Let them in.¡±


    Happy to hear this, David and Poppy quickly carried theirrge bags and followed behind them.


    On stage, the results of all four contestants during the second round were announced. Emily, who


    scored 100 points, ced first in the second round of thepetition. Roxy still ranked second at 99.8


    points. Hazel, on the other hand, got 98.5 points and was ranked third.


    Although everyone had their own strengths, the person that everyone wanted to see most and whom


    the host was most eager to interview was still Emily, who advanced with a perfect score.


    The host handed the microphone to Emily while grinning. ¡°It¡¯s going to be the final round after this. Do


    you have anything to say?¡±


    Emily¡¯s thin lips curved up, and herugh came out bold but restrained. ¡°I hope I can get the results I


    want in the final round of thepetition. I¡¯d like to thank the audience and everyone watching on their


    TVs.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the girl standing in the corner couldn¡¯t help but scoff. A small smile


    appeared on Lee¡¯s face. ¡°J, aren¡¯t you going up yet?¡±


    J casually took out a sh drive from her pocket and let out a coldugh. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 915

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 915


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 915


    Mason frowned a little. Puzzled, he asked in his deep voice, ¡°What are the two of you nning to do?¡±


    J raised her eyebrows as she leaned against the man¡¯s chest andughed. ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a


    minute.¡±


    Mason gazed at the girl in his arms, then raised his eyebrows slightly; there was a contemtive look


    on his face.


    ¡°Today¡¯s pianopetition was very eventful. There was a contestant who withdrew in the middle of


    thepetition, there were contestants who brought us wonderful songs, and there was a contestant


    who got the highest score in history. All of these happenings have truly excited those of us who are


    watching live and those of us in front of the TV!¡± The host was enthusiastic and he continued with a


    smile on his face, ¡°Here, I¡¯d like to announce the first contestant to advance to the second round of the


    World Piano Competition!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°This contestant is¡­¡± The host nced at Emily. ¡°She¡¯s our most popr champion candidate, Em¡ª¡±


    When Emily heard the word ¡®Em¡¯, she nearly jumped up with excitement.


    During the first round, she was beaten by J and was the second contestant to advance.


    In the second round, she was going to be the first contestant to advance to the second round with a


    perfect score!


    ¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, a cold and indifferent voice that seemed to be withholding augh broke the


    exciting moment.


    All eyes fell on the girl who came out of the dark corner.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    One step, then another.


    Everyone present was mildly shocked.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t J drop out of thepetition? Why is she still here?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my god. What happened to her arm?¡±


    ¡°She seems to have injured her arm. Is that why she withdrew?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Then, why is she showing up now?¡±


    Megan and Brian¡¯s pupils constricted as a surprised expression appeared on their faces.


    J¡­ Why is she here? And she injured her arm?


    Megan and Brian looked at each other, trying to restrain the urge to rush forward and question her.


    J turned a deaf ear to themotion and went to the center of the stage, fixing her gaze on the


    judges. A sneer found its way to her lips as she askedzily, ¡°Judges, can I still participate in the


    Emily had gotten a perfect score and an epic result, but this scene seemed to be filled with irony.


    The moment Emily saw J, she clenched her fists and her anger flew to the roof.


    Of all the times to appear, she had to choose the moment they were going to announce my results to


    show up! Did Je here to anger me on purpose?


    Faced with J¡¯s sudden appearance, the host was at a loss, and he stayed stiffly in ce.


    The five judges at the jury panel exchanged nces, and their expressions turned gloomy. ¡°Miss


    Jackson, the second round of thepetition is over. You¡¯re no longer eligible to participate!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± J¡¯s posture was nonchnt as she said, ¡°Then, I want to ask the judges¡ªwhat kind of song


    can get a perfect score?¡±The judges were stunned as their faces turned as ck as coal; they did not


    want to speak to this giarizing freak a moment longer.


    She has been insulted by thousands ofizens, but she still dares to show up at thepetition. She


    really doesn¡¯t know shame!


    The audience was even more annoyed than the judges.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing? Can¡¯t you wait for thepetition to be over before you ask these


    questions? Why do you have to show up now to create trouble?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. J just wants to make things difficult for Emily!¡±


    ¡°Exactly. You don¡¯t have to do this even if you¡¯re jealous of Emily for getting a perfect score!¡±


    ¡°She had obviously withdrawn because she heard that Sweet Tune wasing. Now that she isn¡¯t


    ¡°I think J just enjoys the limelight and is deliberately taking a jab at her!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 916

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 916


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 916


    ¡°Didn¡¯t J hear the piece that Emily yed? What is there to doubt about it receiving a perfect


    score?


    ¡°Get off the stage! You¡¯re an eyesore!¡± Right at that moment, the audience below the stage and those


    who watched the live stream jeered at J. They were quite upset with her brazen attitude.


    However, J maintained her calmposure. Standing tall in the middle of the stage, she casually


    stated, ¡°Since all the judges have refused to give theirments, then I¡¯ll direct this question to the


    audience¡ªdoes a giarizedposition deserve a perfect score?¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    As soon as she said that, the room went silent to the point where one could even hear a pin drop.


    However, it was soon followed by an uproar amongst the audience. It was beyondprehension as


    no one expected to hear those words that she just uttered. Wasn¡¯t she the one who giarized? How


    on earth does she have the guts to use Emily of being a giarizer?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As such, the emotions of the audience were hard to control. A few of them yelled in fury, ¡°How dare


    you! You were the one who giarized!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! How dare you use Emily! Don¡¯t you feel bad treating her this way?¡±


    ¡°Emily¡¯s far more superior at ying the piano. That must be why you¡¯re jealous of her!¡±


    ¡°How dare you use Emily! To think that she stood up for you earlier!¡±


    The rage of the audience in attendance was increasing and it was closing to breaking point. At the


    same time, the people watching the live stream were equally enraged.


    ¡®J¡¯s so shameless! How dare she appear on stage!¡¯


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®D*mn! I can¡¯t stand seeing her face!¡¯


    ¡®She¡¯s the one that giarized, but now she is falsely using Emily!¡¯


    ¡®Poor Emily!¡¯


    ¡®Poor Emily!¡¯


    ¡®Poor Emily!¡¯


    Meanwhile, the chat group on the live broadcast repeatedly pinged. Everyone was heavily criticizing


    J, but full of sympathy for Emily.


    Emily was brazenly emboldened by the support of the audience. As such, she appeared fearless in


    front of J. With a slight smirk and a false air of politeness, Emily proimed, ¡°Miss Jackson, I¡¯m


    sorry, but I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about! I have no idea of what¡¯s going on!¡±


    J arched her brows as she looked on with a sinister smile on her face. ¡°I guess you¡¯ll realize it soon


    enough!¡±


    Upon hearing her words, most of the audience in attendance frowned in response.


    ¡°What¡¯s J nning to do?¡±


    At the same time, Emily could not help but to furrow her brows. She lookedpletely baffled. Despite


    being puzzled, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a pendrive in J¡¯s other hand. A sh drive? Why


    is J holding onto a sh drive?


    As everyone was trying to figure out what was going on, the screen onstage suddenly flickered and


    brightened. What greeted the audience next was a recording of the tune to Emily¡¯s first piece of


    that of another unknownposition. Both tunes could be superimposed onto each other and it would


    be perfectly in sync.


    All of a sudden, Emily¡¯s face froze. How could it be? How is that possible? How did J manage to


    discover the tune to Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s musical piece? It was from such a long time ago and isn¡¯t it


    practically discontinued?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 917

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 917


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 917


    At that moment, Emily tightly gripped her dress as she arduously tried to suppress her anxiety. She


    retorted, ¡°What¡¯s your intention? What do you mean by this?¡±


    J sneered as she peered at the projection screen. ¡°Can¡¯t you see? Bothpositions are


    practically identical! Since you im to be the original producer, you should know what this implies.¡±


    At that moment, there was amotion in the background as the audience reacted to the bombshell.


    ¡°What does she mean by that?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°No way! That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! I need to know what¡¯s going on!¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Both tunes are identical. Obviously, it¡¯s giarism!¡±


    ¡°giarism? Emily would never giarize! That¡¯s quite impossible!¡±


    ¡°I agree! I don¡¯t think Emily giarized! Perhaps J has falsified the other version?¡±


    At that moment, the audience in attendance were getting emotional and it was even more so for those


    tuning in live.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®What is J trying to do? She must be trying to nder Emily!¡¯


    ¡®Exactly! J must be jealous of Emily, so she purposely created this tune to nder her!¡¯


    ¡®That must be it! Not only did she giarize, she¡¯s also resorted to falsifying evidence to nder


    someone else! That¡¯s wicked of her!¡¯


    Although the two tunes were identical, in everyone¡¯s mind, J was the one who falsified everything


    in order to nder Emily.


    Despite all that, J remained calm andposed as she responded, ¡°Don¡¯t fret. Do you think this is


    the only one I have?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still your secondposition with the perfect score! I¡¯ll show it to you now!¡±


    Without skipping a beat, Emily¡¯s second piece materialized on the projection screen¡ªit was the piece


    that achieved a perfect score. However, there was another musical arrangement next to hers, which


    was quite simr to her piece.


    Upon seeing the pictures, the audience and the live streamers were stunned into speechlessness.


    ¡°Miss Emily Jackson, can you please confirm that this is the tune to your second piece? Surely, I


    haven¡¯t fabricated anything?¡± J¡¯s voice sounded rather calm and neutral as she stated the fact.


    At that instance, Emily could not peel her eyes off the screen. First, her hands started to shake,


    followed by her legs. She could not stop herself from trembling.


    J managed to find the tune to the second piece! How is that possible? How did it happen?


    ¡°No, listen to me! That¡¯s not true! You shouldn¡¯t trust what she says! This is fabricated and it¡¯s her plot


    against me! Don¡¯t trust this nonsense!¡± Emily tried her best to exin herself. At the same time, she


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    was fervently waving her hands in protest while she shook her head vigorously.


    J¡¯s mouth curved into a smile as she snorted. ¡°Did you enjoy ying my masterpiece?¡±


    Upon hearing that, everyone in the room stood up in unison. Their expressions were incredulous as


    they stared at the unfolding scene.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did J just im that sheposed this?¡±


    ¡°D*mn! What a turn of events!¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness! J is way too shameless. I can¡¯t believe she actually had the nerve to im that


    Emily yed herposition!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 918

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 918


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 918


    ¡°Oh my God! Poor Emily! What did she do wrong in her previous life to have encountered J and to


    be stuck with her?¡±


    Did you enjoy ying my masterpiece? As soon as Emily heard those words, she heaved a sigh of


    relief.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She thought that J would spill the beans that she had giarized Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s work.


    However, she did not expect J to have the courage to take credit for Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s


    achievements.


    At that moment, Emily regained her senses and she tried her best to mask her uneasiness. ¡°Everyone


    knows your level ofpetence. You have giarized the work of Sweet Tune Guru too! Why would I


    resort to giarizing your work? The skills that I¡¯ve learned under Mr. Hibert is as good as what you¡¯ve


    learned from Walter!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    All five of the judges had a frown on their faces. They could not believe their ears, as J¡¯s audacious


    words were a shock to them. How did she manage to gain a spot in this world-renownedpetition?


    What were the assessors of the Sandfort Federation of Musicians thinking? This is outrageous!


    The audience were in a state of frenzy. ¡°That¡¯s right! Everyone knows the level of your piano skills. Why


    would Emily giarize your work?¡±


    ¡°Who does she think she is? Why would Emily want to giarize her work? She¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Are you as skillful as Emily? How dare you use Emily of giarizing your work?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! You should mind your words!¡±


    Emily¡¯s face was a mixture of tedness and aggrievance as soon as she realize she had the support


    of the audience. With slightly reddened eyes, she whimpered, ¡°I know you want to be the best in


    everything, but this is just overboard! How can you fabricate evidence to use me of giarizing? In


    fact, you¡¯re the giarizer! What did I do to deserve all this?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After being brazenly emboldened by the support of the audience, she did not hold back with her


    impertinent words.


    Moreover, since J was unable to prove that Emily had giarized, she had nothing to fear!


    The judges were starting to feel restless. They looked at the scene in front with stern expressions on


    their faces. ¡°J, how can you prove you are the originalposer for these pieces?¡±


    It was a fair question as the picture shown on the projection screen had no date or any further


    information to support J¡¯s im. It could be likely that it was an impromptu decision to fabricate


    evidence.


    Everyone had their sights on her. They were waiting with bated breath for her to produce the evidence.


    Right then, she blinked and maintained her stance. She was coollyposed and it was as if she had


    everything under perfect control.


    Meanwhile, while he sat in a corner, a low male voice rang out, ¡°What is she trying to do?¡±


    Lee caressed his chin and he replied, ¡°Wait on and we shall see. Don¡¯t fret!¡±


    An interesting scene was about to unfold, so he did not want any spoilers.


    At the same time, a voice rang out once again. J was evidently indifferent to the situation as she


    said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you the evidence.¡± As she spoke, she went toward theputer and started to click on


    it.


    Meanwhile, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the stage. All they could see was a girl with one hand ced


    under her chin while her other hand was busy navigating the touch screen on herptop.


    Subsequently, her fingers moved swiftly across the keyboard as she typed on.


    J¡¯s stunning face was devoid of all emotions. Her expression was coolly indifferent with a hint of


    roguishness.


    All of a sudden, a short video came up on the screen projection and it was clearly visible to the


    audience. In the video, half of the girl¡¯s face was shadowed by the afternoon sun and it was hit by the


    warm light rays. Although part of her face was shadowed by the sunlight, her side profile was equally


    stunning.


    The girl in front of the piano had pale, slender fingers. Her fingers perfectly hit each note to coax an


    amazing melody from it.


    The piece she yed had a distinctive style and the tune was a bold representation of modern music.


    Each note she produced would pierce one¡¯s heart and it was mind-blowing.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the tune to this piece was exactly like the second piece presented by Emily.


    Both the tune and style of music were identical!


    As soon as the performance ended, the girl in the video gradually turned her head. With knitted brows,


    she mentioned in a mellow but slightly roguish tone, ¡°Don¡¯t release this. Hold it for now. I¡¯ll make some


    changes first. We can release it after that.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 919

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 919


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 919


    As she said that, her voice remained cool and indifferent.


    In fact, her stunning face was an exceptional one that leftsting impressions. A mere nce of her


    face was enough to identify her.


    As a matter of fact, the girl in the video was right here on stage! She was now pointing her finger at the


    person who giarized her work. The girl in the video was J!


    As such, everything perfectly fell into ce!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J was the first person to perform this piece!


    Therefore, it was concrete proof that Emily was the one who giarized.


    There was an uproar in the audience as everyone stood up in disbelief. Did Emily actually giarize


    J¡¯s work? But why? Why did Emily do that? For God¡¯s sake! In fact, the piece with the perfect


    score was J¡¯s work!


    The current situation was in chaos with yells and screams of astonishment.


    ¡°This is actually J¡¯s masterpiece! She didn¡¯t lie after all!¡±


    Everyone harbored the thought that J had plotted against Emily due to her jealousy. However, the


    truth was revealed and Emily¡¯s perfect piece was in factposed by J.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel QueryContent rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone was in disbelief as they could not quite wrap their heads around it. It was hard to believe that


    J could actually produce such a splendidposition.


    It was the perfect piece and she was the first to achieve a perfect score, which was an unprecedented


    feat.


    Someone that inspirational was actually standing in front of them!


    ¡°D*mn! Is this a dream? So, Emily¡¯s the giarizer after all!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Oh my God, what is all this?!¡±


    ¡°Is this scripted?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not possible! Thiseback is way too perfect to be scripted!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s such a shame! I was so emotionally invested in this!¡±


    Everyone in the audience was stunned into oblivion since no one had expected such a plot twist.


    It was incredible!


    If it was a script, the current scene would definitely be the most epic scene in history.


    Besides the audience, the live streamers were shocked to their cores as well.


    ¡®Goodness! Who was the one that berated J for giarizing earlier?¡¯


    ¡®D*mn! I can¡¯t believe Emily¡¯s the giarizer!¡¯


    ¡®What a shame! Mr. Hilbert must be mortified!¡¯


    ¡®Goodness! I guess thispetition is over.¡¯


    As soon as she noticed the face on the screen, Emily¡¯s face turned as pale as a while sheet.


    ¡°This is impossible! This can¡¯t be true!¡± she yelled as she shook her head vigorously. She stared at


    J in disbelief as the color drained from her face. As such, Emily¡¯s lips turned pale too. How did this


    happen?! How can J possibly produce this? This belongs to Sweet Tune! J¡¯s just trying to take


    credit for this. That must be it!


    In the meantime, J looked at Emily, who was frozen in position, and walked up toward her. J


    squinted her eyes as she held Emily¡¯s arm and casuallymented, ¡°What do you have to say? How


    does it feel to giarize my work?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± Emily yelled out immediately. At the same time, her body leaned backward as her feet


    trembled uncontrobly.


    ¡°You plotted this! You¡¯re a b*tch! This is all fabricated! Everyone, don¡¯t trust her words!¡± She shook her


    head vehemently as she pointed a pale finger at J.


    ¡°The results are in front of us. This is obviously J¡¯s masterpiece from before. As such, could you


    please enlighten us as to why she would fabricate this?¡± All of a sudden, a voice rang out from the


    corner.


    At that moment, Lee inched out from the corner and took a few steps forward.


    With trembling lips and chattering teeth, Emily raised her index finger and vehemently dered, ¡°I


    didn¡¯t giarize J¡¯s work. That was Sweet Tune¡¯s work!¡±


    Upon hearing that, everyone was stupefied.


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Emily immediately regretted saying it!


    Out of fear, she vigorously shook her head and she covered her mouth in horror.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 920

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 920


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 920


    There was a deafening silence in the audience.


    However, a few secondster, a hugemotion erupted.


    ¡°Oh my! Emily just admitted to giarizing Sweet Tune¡¯s work!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! There must be something else going on!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Did Emily just shoot herself in the foot?¡±


    ¡°Oh my! So, that piece wasposed by Sweet Tune! How dare J take credit for that!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Furthermore, the person in the video is J!¡±


    ¡°Unless¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, everyone cracked their heads as they tried to figure out what was going on.


    Meanwhile, the whole world had their eyes on J.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She sauntered forward idly as all the spotlights shone on her. With a slight curve of her upper lips, she


    maintained her slightly roguish yet poised behavior and murmured, ¡°What would you say if I confess


    that I am Sweet Tune?¡±


    As soon as she said that, the whole room erupted in unison.


    ¡°What did J just say?¡±


    ¡°Did she just say she¡¯s the renowned producer, Sweet Tune?¡±


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe my ears! She¡¯s Sweet Tune?!¡±


    Everyone could not believe their ears! Are we hallucinating or is J the delusional one?


    After observing the unfolding drama, one of the backstage workers, Jim, hurriedly went to inform Mr.


    Hilbert about it.


    ¡°Mr. Hilbert, you need to check this out!¡±


    Hilbert was not aware of what was going on as he had not seen the second half of thepetition. He


    suffered from a splitting headache and he was taking a nap in the lounge. Therefore, he was


    He rose from the sofa and with an impatient tone, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Has thepetition


    ended? Has Emily collected her trophy?¡±


    Jim shook his head and eximed, ¡°Sweet Tune¡¯s here! I mean, J just imed that she¡¯s Sweet


    Tune!¡±


    Hilbert¡¯s eyes widened in shock. In fact, he was more stunned by the fact that J was still


    participating in thepetition rather than what Jim revealed. How can she still perform after forfeiting


    thepetition?


    Jim noticed that Hilbert remained rtively calm, his expression unmoving. Hysterically, he asked, ¡°Mr.


    Hilbert, did you know in advance that J and Sweet Tune were the same person?!¡±


    Hilbert nodded his head. At the same time, his expression remained the same as he grunted yes.


    Oh my goodness! As he stood by the door, Jim was stupefied by the sudden revtion. Hilbert knew in


    advance that J and Sweet Tune are the same person?! Hold on a minute¡ªso, this means that


    J is actually Sweet Tune?!


    At that moment, there were no words to describe his current feelings.


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Hilbert massaged his brows as he looked at Jim in bafflement.


    Jim, who was standing by the door, was caught aback for a few seconds before he regained his


    senses. He nodded and eximed, ¡°J¡ªalso known as Sweet Tune¡ªhas just revealed that your


    student giarized herposition!¡±


    ¡°What on earth?!¡±


    As he heard Jim¡¯s words, Hilbert¡¯s expression darkened. So, Emily actually giarized Sweet Tune¡¯s


    ¡°Hurry up! I need to find out what happened!¡±


    Meanwhile, it was interesting to observe the scene onstage.


    Emily was on the ground and both of her hands were grabbing her dress for dear life! How¡¯s that


    possible? J can¡¯t possibly be Sweet Tune!


    The audience were equally perplexed as they chattered amongst themselves.


    ¡°This is unbelievable! Why would Sweet Tune enter thispetition?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true! Perhaps you¡¯re an imposter. You must have known that Sweet Tune would not be here to


    rebuke your im!¡±


    ¡°Yes! If you want us to believe your im, then you need to show us the proof!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! That video recording of you on the piano means nothing!¡±


    ¡°Goodness me! I really need to know what¡¯s going on! Who¡¯s telling the truth?¡±


    ¡°I agree! Show us some conclusive evidence if you have it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m anxiously waiting!¡±


    The audience started to be restless as they continued the discussion among themselves. All of a


    sudden, a brisk voice rang out.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 921

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 921


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 921


    At that moment, J could be seen standingzily by the stage as she raised her left hand and


    snapped her fingers.


    A crisp sound immediately reverberated the room. As soon as that happened, the outline of two


    strapping figures suddenly came from backstage.


    All eyes were on the two of them. Suddenly, someone yelled out in shock, ¡°Oh my God! Isn¡¯t that


    Gordon Yaleman? Walter Lynn is here too!¡±


    ¡°D*mn! What are they doing here¡ªand at the same time too?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Oh my God! Walter¡¯s such a hunk!¡±


    At that point, Emily lifted her gaze. Upon seeing them, she hung her head in shame.


    It was tough for her to allow Walter to see her in such an awkward position.


    She clung onto the ground for support as she slowly lifted herself to her full height.


    On the other hand, J maintained her cool and indifferent expression as she nced at Emily. She


    calmly stated, ¡°Miss Jackson, you were mistaken earlier. You referred to Mr. Hilbert as your master but


    I wish to rify that I¡¯m not Walter¡¯s student. He¡¯s my music partner!¡±


    Upon saying that, J raised her brows as she looked toward Walter and asked, ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He nodded in approval and replied warmly, ¡°Exactly!¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone was once again shocked into speechlessness.


    Walter had actually acknowledged J as his music partner!


    There was no doubt that she was Sweet Tune!


    Oh my God!


    As everyone still tried to wrap their heads around the situation, a warm voice came from the back.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Upon hearing that, everyone turned their heads toward the voice in unison.


    At that moment, Roxy made his way from backstage toward J.


    Goodness! Roxy hase all the way to help to prove J¡¯s identity!


    At that point, Emily could no longer take the blow. Right after picking herself up from the ground, she


    tumbled to the ground once again.


    Her face waspletely pale as she stared at everyone in front of her.


    She had experienced a roller coaster ride of emotions in just a single day.


    At that stage, Emily was inplete despair and her mind was nk. Suddenly, the pattering sound of


    footsteps came from backstage.


    She immediately looked back with herst shred of hope¡ªMr. Hilbert had arrived! Mr. Hilbert would


    resolve this! Surely, he would help me!


    Emily asked with a hoarse voice, ¡°Mr. Hilbert! Please tell everyone that J isn¡¯t Sweet Tune!¡±


    When Hilbert saw her in such a humiliating position, his expression was a mixture of shock and dismay.


    If only she hadn¡¯t giarized, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a lowly position now! All her actions were


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    intended to mask her guilt. She definitely deserves her lesson. Emily had brought the Royal Academy


    of Music into disrepute! My reputation which was built over the years is now tarnished by such a


    wretched student.


    As such, Hilbert responded with an evidently annoyed and angry expression, ¡°J and Sweet Tune


    are the same person!¡±


    His words were caught on camera. Everyone was busy uploading it on their social media tforms.


    In less than five minutes, it became the highlight of the day on Instagram.


    J&SweetTunearethesameperson


    Emilyshotherselfinthefoot


    J¡¯sgoldeposerSweetTune


    Gordon&WalterconfirmedJisSweetTune


    perfectmasterpiecebyJ


    ¡®Oh my goodness! Emily¡¯s way too shameless!¡¯


    ¡®How dare she use J of giarism!¡¯


    ¡®Oh my! Furthermore, her master has just acknowledged J¡¯s identity. She¡¯s such an


    embarrassment!¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe Emily¡¯s such a bad example! She¡¯s no longer my idol!¡¯


    ¡®F*ck! What a waste of my heartfelt emotions!¡¯


    ¡®Goodness me! She must be so insecure with herself to have resorted to giarism!¡¯


    ¡®That can¡¯t be it. Without actual skills, how was she selected by Mr. Hilbert in the first ce?¡¯

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 922

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 922


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 922


    ¡®This is hrious! Emily probably giarized during Hilbert¡¯s selection process too.¡¯


    ¡®Oh my goodness! That¡¯s way too shameless of her!¡¯


    ¡®If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is her usual behavior! Remember how she submitted someone else¡¯s drawing


    as her own in that drawingpetition? That incident was quickly overlooked because she wasn¡¯t as


    popr back then.¡¯


    ¡®What a shame! Based on what youmented, I did some research and found out that she¡¯s a


    habitual giarizer!¡¯


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®Oh my goodness! Doesn¡¯t she know that everything gets immortalized once it¡¯s on the world wide


    web?¡¯


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe she actually dared to giarize in such arge-scalepetition! Hilbert must be so


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ashamed of her. I reckon he¡¯ll stop taking her under his wing!¡¯


    ¡®Gosh¡ªshe deserves this! To my knowledge, the Jacksons specifically organized a celebration for her


    before thispetition!¡¯


    ¡®What a joke! They threw her a celebration before knowing the results?¡¯


    Right at this moment, the guy sitting in the corner had a dark expression and his eyes flickered; his lips


    were pressed into a thin line, indicating his displeasure.


    This is Babe¡¯s secret identity? She¡¯s Sweet Tune? But Sweet Tune is Henry¡¯s dream girl!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Suddenly, he recalled the conversation he had with J a few days ago, where she reminded him to


    mark his words and not to regret it in the future.


    Everything finally makes sense!


    Lee looked at the man¡¯s thunderous expression with a mischievous smile. ¡°Mr. Lowry, I feel like you¡¯re


    no longer good enough for J. What do you think?¡±


    Mason pursed his lips tightly and his low voice was quite displeased when he muttered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t


    you tell me about this beforehand?¡±


    Lee scratched his nose guiltily as he replied, ¡°Just for the fun of it!¡±


    Meanwhile in another corner of the room, David and Poppy looked at each other in dismay upon


    hearing the words spoken on stage.


    David scratched his head with a confused look on his face. ¡°giarism? What does that mean?¡± He


    wasn¡¯t quite sure but he could sense the tension in the room.


    Poppy bit her lips furiously and there was a menacing look that shed across her face. ¡°giarism


    means that the piece she performed wasn¡¯t an originalposition!¡±


    ¡°What on earth? Not an original?¡±


    David had a look of horror on his face as he eximed, ¡°It¡¯s worthless if it¡¯s not an original piece!¡±


    There is no point in staying on if Emily is no longer worth anything! Bringing her back home would


    mean incurring extra expenses for the household.


    Poppy bit her lip furiously as a sh of resentment crossed her face. ¡°We¡¯ve spent so much on the


    ne tickets, so we can¡¯t just leave with nothing! Our money will go down the drain!¡±


    Whatever it is, we have to bring Emily back home. Hopefully, the Jacksons will pay us off to avoid


    losing her!


    ¡°F*ck!¡± David swore angrily. ¡°This is all the Jacksons¡¯ fault! Look at how our daughter has turned out to


    be!¡±


    The Jacksons are all a bunch of selfish idiots! They nurtured their own daughter and she turned out to


    be an outstanding star. Inparison, Emily, who was raised in the same household, turned out to be


    a giarizer!


    ¡°Calm down. Just keep your cool and wait for the oue. We¡¯ll go seek the Jacksonster on.¡±


    Poppy had presumed that she would gain plenty of money and she never expected such an incident to


    happen.


    Where did we go wrong? shemented to herself.


    Meanwhile, Megan was looking at the stage with a face as pale as a sheet. Her eyes had lost all their


    sparkle as she stared on lifelessly.


    She held her fists so tightly that her bright-red fingernails pierced deep into her flesh.


    How is this possible? Didn¡¯t Emily promise she would turn over a new leaf? She had also vowed to


    never giarize again. Why did she do this? Why did she make the same mistake of giarizing


    again? Furthermore, J was her target this time. This also means that Emily¡¯s words before going


    on stage wereplete lies! How foolish of me! My so-called daughter took me as a fool and totally


    tricked me, and to think that I always sided with Emily to the extent of misunderstanding J all the


    time! Now, Emily has brought the family name into disrepute by behaving so badly in such a well-


    knownpetition.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 923

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 923


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 923


    Megan realized she had raised an ingrate for the past neen years!


    I am the one at fault for not seeing Emily¡¯s true colors.


    On the other end, Hazel walked into Sheldon¡¯s lounge as soon as the second round ended, as she


    intended to ask him for information on Sweet Tune.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect to see such a turn of events on television.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    First, it was J¡¯s revtion of evidence; then, Emily shot herself in the foot.


    This was then followed by Walter and Gordon¡¯s acknowledgement of the matter and in the end, Hilbert


    confirmed J¡¯s identity by acknowledging her as Sweet Tune.


    As such, all of the above were concrete proof that J and Sweet Tune were in fact the same person!


    As for Emily¡¯s act of giarism, giarizing the work of Sweet Tune was equivalent to giarizing the


    work of J!


    Apart from being shocked, Hazel was full of anger at this point.


    All this while, she had been taken for a fool by Emily.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    To think that I have trusted Emily to the extent that I requested help from Sheldon to fund my search for


    Sweet Tune in order to expose J as a giarizer!


    Never in a million years did Hazel expect the giarizer to be Emily instead.


    Sheldon sat cross-legged on the couch with a dark expression. Narrowing his eyes, he coldly


    eximed, ¡°I told you right from the start to identify your friends and foes carefully. Perhaps, the wicked


    person you assumed to be isn¡¯t so wicked after all!¡±


    Hazel maintained her silence as she took in those words. She clenched her fists and her pale-pink


    fingertips embedded themselves deeply into her palm.


    Meanwhile on stage, J stood there unmoving. She did not utter a single word as she remained in


    her standing position. However, she emitted a menacing aura that was terrifying for everyone around


    her.


    As for Emily, she remained in denial, refusing to face the music.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 924

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 924


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 924


    Suppose J is Sweet Tune, why didn¡¯t she unt it in front of me? Why didn¡¯t J tell me that she


    was participating in thispetition? Why didn¡¯t she stop me during the celebration?


    Emily bit hard on her lip as she looked at J viciously.


    Before this, Emily had always regarded herself to be as good as J. However, she couldn¡¯t


    Didn¡¯t she grow up in the countryside? How could a vige girl turn out to be so talented? If only I knew


    J¡¯s secret identity; I would never have entered thispetition if I knew that she had enrolled as


    well.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°J¡ªI mean, Sweet Tune Guru¡­¡± one of the judges called out to her sheepishly.


    His tone was starkly different from before; he no longer maintained his tough stance from earlier but


    was full of awe and respect.


    It was a shame they didn¡¯t realize that J was in fact Sweet Tune. However, he was fully aware that


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Sweet Tune¡¯s reputation preceded her among the piano and music industry, so all of the judges in


    attendance had no right toment on her work.


    Moreover, J herself was supposed to be on the judging panel.


    The judge nervously swallowed and asked, ¡°J, since you¡¯re Sweet Tune Guru, why did you choose


    to enter thispetition?¡±


    J maintained herzy stance as she narrowed her eyes slightly and casuallymented, ¡°It was


    just to rid the piano world of some trash.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The trash she referred to was obviously Emily, and this was evident to everyone in attendance.


    Emily couldn¡¯t control her lips from trembling as she inched backward bit by bit.


    What a b*tch! She did not even bother to give me any leeway!


    ¡°However, that¡¯s not only it. I¡¯m also here representing the Jacksons to rid the family of such trash!¡±


    Soon after that, J scanned through the audience and caught Megan and Brian¡¯s eyes. Calmly, she


    asked, ¡°Am I right?¡±


    Emily¡¯s eyes narrowed upon hearing that.


    What did she mean? What is J implying? Is J going to disown me on behalf of Brian and


    Megan?


    J curled her lips and turned to look at Emily with a cold smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; you¡¯ll still have a home


    to go to. Coincidentally, your biological parents have arrived to bring you home.¡±


    As soon as she heard J¡¯s words, Emily¡¯s whole body trembled uncontrobly.


    Biological parents? Does J mean those two country bumpkins?


    Without skipping a beat, J raised her left hand and snapped her fingers. ¡°Poppy and David


    Wace, pleasee forward!¡±


    Immediately, two huddled figures stepped out from a corner; it turned out to be a middle-aged couple


    that came forward.


    In unison, they called out, ¡°Emily!¡±


    Although the two of them had dressed up for the asion, it was hard to mask their temperament and


    ent. They looked and soundedpletely at odds in this opulent setting.


    Poppy and David¡¯s appearance brought about amotion in the audience that had previously been


    rendered speechless.


    ¡°Goodness me! Emily and J are both from the Jackson Family?¡±


    ¡°Are they siblings? Why wasn¡¯t I aware of this?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not siblings! J is from the Jackson family while Emily¡¯s parents are the Waces from the


    countryside.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did Emily end up in the Jackson family then?¡±


    ¡°Well, rumor has it that they were switched at birth. However, the Jacksons couldn¡¯t bear to part with


    Emily. As such, she remained part of the family.¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness¡ªso that¡¯s what happened!¡±


    ¡°Surely after all this, Brian and Megan will give up on Emily!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Now that the Waces came for Emily, she will definitely have to go back with them!¡±


    J narrowed her eyes slightly and directed her gaze at Emily. ¡°Since she¡¯s an adult, the decision is


    hers to make. She can decide whether to go back with her biological parents or not. However, she will


    no longer be wee in the Jackson Family.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 925

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 925


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 925


    Upon hearing those words, Emily immediately directed a pleading look at Megan and Brian, who were


    in the audience.


    Brian opened and shut his mouth but he couldn¡¯t seem to find the words to say. He then lowered his


    head and he kept his mouth shut.


    Megan couldn¡¯t even bear to look at Emily. She turned her head to the side and pretended that she


    didn¡¯t see anything,pletely avoiding eye contact with Emily.


    In actual fact, J was their biological daughter. Therefore, it was rightfully so that they stood by


    J¡¯s side and provided her support. Besides, Emily was the one who kept challenging J. As


    parents, they were caught in the middle as well.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Furthermore, they were unsure whether Emily¡¯s actions would bring further repercussions to their


    family.


    To sum it up, Emily had to go.


    ¡°Dad! Mom!¡± Emily called out to them as she looked at Brian and Megan with a miserable expression


    on her face.


    Are they going to abandon me? Am I not Mom¡¯s favorite child? Why aren¡¯t they standing up for me now


    that J¡¯s being a bully? Why is this happening? Firstly, Mr. Hibert refused to help me and now, even


    my parents choose to keep their silence. Who else can I depend on for help?


    At this point, Emily realized that she no longer had anything to lose so she yelled out vehemently,


    ¡°J, you can¡¯t hide your past! You, for one, know the deeds you¡¯ve done. If I reveal your secret


    today, the whole family will be in hot water too!¡±


    Emily hadn¡¯t forgotten that she had a trump card in her hand.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    If she revealed that J had a sugar daddy and was a home-wrecker, obviously J¡¯Adore would not


    tolerate such behavior.


    As such, if J¡¯Adore asked for an exnation, the whole family would be in deep trouble too.


    Initially, Emily thought that with this revtion, she would have the attention of the audience.


    However, as soon as she said that, the audience admonished her in unison.


    ¡°Emily has no sense of shame at all! She¡¯s the pot calling the kettle ck!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! You¡¯re a cheat! I want a refund!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one that giarized Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s work; how dare you threaten her? You¡¯d better


    justify your words!¡±


    ¡°What a joke! What sort of deep trouble do you mean? I think you¡¯re the one in deeper trouble than the


    Jacksons!¡±


    Initially, the audience in attendance were mostly Emily¡¯s fans. However, they had all turned their backs


    on her and she was losing her fan base!


    J was seemingly nonchnt upon hearing Emily¡¯s words. She had no idea what Emily meant but


    she had nothing to fear.


    J nced at Emily and asked casually, ¡°Please carry on.¡±


    Thinking that J was anxious about her words, Emily snorted and said, ¡°Nervous, aren¡¯t you?


    Unfortunately, I¡¯m not in the mood to say anything right now!¡± Emily couldn¡¯t control her pleasure as she


    imagined J in a state of anxiety.


    J has ruined my future. I¡¯ll definitely not let her get away easily!


    ¡°I apologize for disrupting thispetition due to my presence. Please excuse me.¡± J curled her


    lips as she bowed toward the audience and judges.


    The host of thepetition gave an awkward smile as he objected, ¡°Of course not! Surely all of us are


    deeply appreciative of your presence today. We would like to extend our sincerest gratitude for your


    help. Otherwise, the winner of thispetition could end up bringing thispetition into disrepute!¡±


    As Emily heard his words, her face took on an ugly expression.


    At that moment. Mr. Hilbert, who had been standing by the side, came forward. He peered at the


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    woman sitting on the ground with his emerald-green eyes and announced, ¡°From today onward, I


    renounce our rtionship as master and disciple. As such, you are no longer wee at the Royal


    Academy of Music.¡±


    Emilyy slumped against the ground as she heard those words.


    What did he just say? At this point, even Mr. Hilbert has chosen to turn his back on me?


    ¡°Mr. Hilbert, you can¡¯t treat me like this! I¡¯m your disciple!¡± She had held on to the thought that he had


    once acknowledged her position. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t renege on his words just like that.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 926

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 926


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 926


    With a gloomy expression, Hilbert parted his lips as a shred of disdain shed across his eyes. ¡°At first,


    the person I was looking for was J. Unfortunately, she was unwilling to ept my offer.¡± His words


    were clear enough¡ªif J had agreed to be his disciple, he would not have chosen Emily.


    Emily¡¯s face instantly paled after she heard his words. The audience burst into an uproar as well.


    ¡°F*ck! If that¡¯s the case, if J had agreed to attend the Royal Academy of Music, Emily wouldn¡¯t


    have had the opportunity to study there!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! It turns out that Hilbert has long discovered J¡¯s talent!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Tsk! It turns out that Emily was merely a substitute. Yet, she was so full of herself when Hilbert chose


    her at that time!¡±


    Upon hearing the audience¡¯s discussion, Hilbert felt a sense of regret welling inside him. If I knew this


    would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen Emily at that time! Now, not only his reputation but even that of


    the Royal Academy of Music had been tainted! The more he thought about it, the angrier he became,


    so he immediately left the stage.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± J nced at the time and she calmly uttered. ¡°Lee, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Lee rubbed his chin and he nodded before walking behind her while Gordon and Walter exchanged


    nces with each other before they took their leave. As thepetition this year could no longer be


    executed, there was no point for Roxy to continue to stay, so he left as well. We shall leave this mess


    to the Wace Family!


    One of the three great young masters of Sandfort City, Young Master Sanders, famous singers of


    Sandfort City, Gordon and Walter, as well as Markovia¡¯s renowned musician, Roxy, were following


    behind J. The scene formed a stark contrast to the miserable Emily, who was slumped on the


    ground.


    The audience members, who had yet to leave the ce, involuntarily eximed.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Tsk, the former piano princess has turned into a vige girl in the blink of an eye!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, she brought it on herself!¡±


    Upon hearing the remarks of the audiences, Emily continuously shook her head. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true.


    I¡¯m not part of the Wace Family; I am part of the Jackson Family. I am not going back to the vige!¡±


    If I really return, I will really be a vige girl. Not only will I have a hard time marrying into a decent


    family, but I may have to work on a farm. Dread twisted in her gut upon recalling how J had


    dressed when thetter first showed up at the Jackson Residence.


    David and Poppy did not expect that Emily would be strongly against the idea of returning to the


    Wace Family. Nheless, upon thinking that Emily would probably be able to take up some small-


    scale vige performance, which would bring some ie to the Wace Family, they directly pulled


    her hand without caring about her willingness. ¡°Emily, now that the Jackson Family has abandoned


    you, the blood of the Wace Family that runs through your veins makes you part of the Waces, so


    you should return with us. Otherwise, it would have been a waste of effort for us toe here.¡±


    Although she now bore the reputation of a giarist, she could fetch a decent price with her


    outstanding looks and figure.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Get lost!¡± Emily waved her hands non-stop; she was unwilling to give them any


    chance to touch her. Upon seeing that J, Hilbert, Roxy and other bigshots had left, the audience


    members at the scene refused to look at Emily, the Jackson Family¡¯s fake daughter, and jeered at her


    before they left as well.


    Emily, who was being tugged by David and Poppy, was in an embarrassing state.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Emily screamed to attract Megan¡¯s attention.


    Upon hearing that, she paused in her steps as a shred of unknown emotion shed across her eyes.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    After a while, she chose to turn and head toward the lounge.


    Emily immediately rose to her feet and pushed David and Poppy onto the floor before scrambling


    toward Megan and Brian. I don¡¯t have bumpkins as parents; my parents are Megan and Brian Jackson!


    As long as I don¡¯t leave the Jackson Family, I am still one of them!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 927

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 927


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 927


    In the lounge, Emily was kneeling on the floor. Large droplets of tears flowed from her cheeks as she


    sobbed in a pitiful manner.


    However, Megan and Brian turned a deaf ear as they refused to even cast her a look.


    Emily continued to admit to her mistakes. ¡°Mommy, Daddy, I was wrong. Please forgive me. I don¡¯t


    want to go to the Wace Family; I want to stay with the Jackson Family. I will surely be a filial daughter


    and I won¡¯t badmouth J again. I will do everything that she asks me to. Please give me another


    chance! I really don¡¯t wish to leave the Jackson Family. Both you and Daddy are the ones who raised


    me up, so you surely don¡¯t wish to see me leaving the Jackson Family, right?¡± Emily knelt by Megan¡¯s


    legs, hoping to gain her pity while crying her eyes out.


    Megan, who could not bear to watch her like this, turned to her side and remained quiet.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Mommy, do you still think of me as your daughter?¡± Emily stuttered as she was crying so much that


    she could not speak properly.


    Megan deeply inhaled before she resignedly uttered, ¡°Emily, I believe you realize how well I have been


    treating you all these years¡ªin fact, I didn¡¯t treat J as well as you. How about you? All you did was


    all sorts of stupid deeds.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I am really sorry for my mistake. I really shouldn¡¯t have done that. I truly am sorry. I don¡¯t want


    to go back with the Wace Family; I don¡¯t want to feed the cows and plow the fields.¡± Emily tightly


    clutched her skirt, trying her best to hold on to thest hope.


    Megan and Brian kept quiet.


    If they were to allow Emily to stay, not only would they cause great harm to J, but it could


    detrimentally impact the Jackson Family¡¯s reputation.


    In addition to caring for someone else¡¯s daughter, the fake daughter in question was a habitual


    giarist, who actually giarized their biological daughter¡¯s work. If the news were to spread to


    Sandfort City, the Jackson Family would be aughing stock¡ªin fact, there was no need to


    spread the news now since the entire world was aware about it.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Emily¡¯s lips parted. Just as she was about to say something, there was a sudden ringing in the lounge.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Megan respectfully asked in a calm tone.


    The person on the other end of the line was Grandma Jade.


    Grandma Jade¡¯s tone was solemn as she instructed in a rare yet serious manner, ¡°Megan, Brian, I


    have watched the broadcast. Don¡¯t bring that person home!¡± A person with such loose morals doesn¡¯t


    deserve to stay in the Jackson Family. The Jackson Family has no ce for scums like her! She even


    used my dear granddaughter of giarism! How could such a shameless person actually exist in


    this world?


    ¡°I understand, Mom.¡± Megan hung up the call after saying that.


    Then, she looked at Emily, who was kneeling on the floor, before she finally forced herself to respond,


    ¡°Considering the fact that we have been mother and daughter for many years, I will give you 1,000,000.


    From now on, you shall live your life on your own. Perhaps vige life with the Wace Family will be


    able to transform you into a better person. I sincerely hope that you can turn over a new leaf.¡±


    Upon hearing the amount of 1,000,000, David and Poppy, who were hiding behind the door outside,


    immediately pushed it open and they nodded. ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t you think that 1,000,000 is too little?


    After all, we have raised and fed your biological daughter for 15 years!¡±


    Although J¡¯s meals were incredibly awful when she stayed with them¡ªit consisted of mostly


    overnight meals¡ªthey had indeed provided her meals for 15 long years! So, they should be rewarded


    for their hard work even if it was not meritorious!


    A speechless Megan rolled her eyes at them before she fished out a debit card. ¡°There are 2,000,000


    in it. You are on your own now.¡±


    Upon seeing the debit card on the table, David swiftly snatched it and dumped it into his pocket.


    After receiving the money, he and Poppy seemed satisfied and content. ¡°Emily, let¡¯s go!¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 928

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 928


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 928


    ¡°I am not leaving! I am not leaving! Let me go!¡± Emily refused to allow Poppy to touch her. While


    looking at Megan¡¯s leaving back, she hissed. ¡°Megan, since you were my mother, let me tell you


    something¡ªthe daughter that you are so proud of is not exactly a dignified person.¡±


    A stunned Megan paused in her footsteps. She turned as her pupils slightly contracted. ¡°Emily, what do


    you mean?¡±


    Upon seeing her in a nervous state, Emily smiled with disdain shed across her eyes. ¡°The daughter


    that you are proud of is actually someone else¡¯s mistress!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Megan and Brian eximed in unison. A mistress? J¡¯s a mistress? That¡¯s impossible!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    With an impassive expression, Megan¡¯s tone was slightly cold. ¡°Emily, things havee to this stage,


    yet you still wish tond a blow on me?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Emily scoffed before she blurted the truth as she had nothing to lose anymore. ¡°Your daughter


    is the lover of Mason from the Lowry Family Conglomerate!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Megan instantly denied without any shred of hesitation. J is the other woman who


    tried to seduce Mason, which then resulted in the destruction of Magnus and his family! It is said that


    Mason is a devoted man, so how could he possibly have a rtionship with J? Besides, someone


    like J won¡¯t stoop so low as to be someone else¡¯s mistress!


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Emily quirked up the corner of her lips while contempt and provocation filled


    her eyes. ¡°I saw it with my own eyes!¡±


    To be precise, she saw it in the photo that Hazel showed her.


    However, Emily would be able to recognize J even if thetter turned into ash.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Megan slightly frowned. She did not trust Emily as she had heard many lies from thetter, but it was


    also because she refused to believe it. ¡°Emily, stop badmouthing your sister when things havee to


    this point.¡± Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have allowed Emily to stay in the Jackson Family the moment J


    returned home.


    The reason behind the stiff rtionship between J and the Jackson Family was not just due to


    Megan¡¯s failure as a good mother. It was also due to Emily¡¯s role in sowing discord between J and


    the Jackson Family.


    Today, Megan had finally seen through Emily!


    Without replying to her, she indifferently said to the man beside her. ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go.¡±


    At that moment, only the three members of the Wace Family were left in the spacious lounge.


    ¡°Emily, the Jackson Family has abandoned you. If you follow us back to the Wace Family, we will at


    least provide for your meals.¡±


    As Emily did not grow up with David and Poppy, it was only natural for them to have little affection for


    her. However, they would certainly provide for her meals.


    Unfortunately, the pompous Emily looked down at them. ¡°I don¡¯t have parents like you guys.¡± She rose


    to her feet and she wiped her tears before adamantly leaving. I have to pull myself together as I cannot


    fall before J does. I did not forget that I still have something on J. I have to return to Sandfort


    City and make contact with J¡¯Adore in order to tell her about that b*tch, J.


    Meanwhile, after J exited the theater, she turned and said to the few people behind, ¡°Thank you.


    You guys should head back now.¡±


    ¡°How about your hand?¡± There was a gleam in Walter¡¯s eyes.


    She lowered her head and cast a nce at her hand before giving him a slight smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°And the song?¡± Roxy teased.


    ¡°Compose it yourself.¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly rang from behind them.


    A stunned J turned and nced at the man, who then stepped forward and took her into his


    embrace, as if to announce his dominance over her.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 929

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 929


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 929


    J looked and smiled at Roxy while someone else had embraced her. ¡°I will send you the piece


    once we have returned to Sandfort City. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget about it.¡±


    Feeling ttered, he immediately waved his hand. ¡°Master, it¡¯s fine. I was just joking.¡± Troubling her


    under this circumstance will only make me feel uneasy.


    The man¡¯s gaze gently rested on the girl as he hugged her waist while he muttered in a forceful yet


    slightly displeased tone, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she nodded. Just as she was about to turn, her body was suddenly lifted into the air.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She cried in surprise and quickly wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck to firmly secure herself on


    him.


    At that moment, four unusually strong gazes stared at them from behind.


    In the confined space amidst the darkness of the night, although the light in the car was not lit, the


    moonlight that poured into the car was enough to allow them to see each other¡¯s face clearly.


    The atmosphere was rather quiet as they looked at each other.


    The man¡¯s usual gentle gaze became cold and distant at that moment, which caused J to feel a


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    little anxious.


    She could not tell why his expression was cold. Is it merely because I am Sweet Tune?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason¡¯s voice was slightly husky as he stared at her with cold and stern eyes. ¡°The golden arranger in


    the music industry is you, huh?¡±


    J blinked at him while she had an uneasy feeling. ¡°Are you mad?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± As he spoke, he reached out with his finger and stroked her cheek. ¡°I am mad because you


    didn¡¯t tell me about it.¡± I didn¡¯t tell him about it? I thought that I had given him enough hints for him to be


    able to guess it.


    ¡°I thought that you were smart enough to more or less guess that it¡¯s me, Mr. Lowry,¡± J teased.


    ¡°No, babe, you have overestimated me.¡± He lowered his eyes and peered at the injury on her hand.


    ¡°Babe, the doctor said that your hand will recover; it won¡¯t affect you ying the piano.¡±


    Mason had a calm expression, but she was well aware that under the surface was the immense guilt


    that he felt in his heart!


    J gazed at him and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you found anything?¡±


    Mason lowered his eyes and shook his head; it was rare of him to disy a look of frustration on his


    face.


    ¡°Just stop the investigation if you can¡¯t find anything. I will be more careful in the future.¡± She narrowed


    her eyes, but her words sounded like she was unfazed by the situation.


    Mason leaned in closer toward her, pressing her on the soft seat while kissing her cheeks and the


    injury on her arm. A solemn look appeared in his eyes as he confessed, ¡°Babe, no matter what choice I


    have made, please believe me that I have always loved you and my love for you will never change.¡±


    After saying that, he bit her vicle and the gentleness in his eyes transformed into piercing coldness.


    He had never felt as useless as he did now¡ªhe suddenly realized that everything that he gave her was


    everything that she owned from the beginning.


    The feeling of helplessness made him begin to doubt his ability to stay and stand by J¡¯s side.


    The pain made her return to her senses and it stiffened her body. She raised her eyes and smiled.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Mason¡¯s lips moved. ¡°I love you.¡±


    Will you stay by my side forever then?¡± As a shrewd girl, she understood the underlying meaning in his


    words.


    Mason slightly frowned and answered, ¡°If I can, I will.¡±


    ¡°There is no ¡®if¡¯. You must.¡± J looked at him; there was adamance in her eyes.


    The man¡¯s thin lips curled upward as he drew closer to her and kissed her neck. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Meanwhile, in a basement somewhere in Markovia, the entire space was shrouded in a terrifying


    gloomy atmosphere. The subordinates reported with trepidation, ¡°Mr. President, the assassination


    mission has failed!¡±


    The man sitting at the main seat mmed the table with a thump and he rose up before roaring in fury,


    ¡°Who allowed you to take your own action?!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 930

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 930


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 930


    Since he decided to entrust the mission to assassinate Prime Minister Welch to J¡¯Adore, it indicated


    that he would not be taking any actions for the time being.


    The subordinate, who was kneeling on the floor, exined, ¡°But¡­ Miss J¡¯Adore didn¡¯t take any action


    after such a long time.¡± As subordinates, they could not bear to sit tight and watch as Prime Minister


    Welch became more powerful by the day.


    The people who were sent to assassinate him were those who stayed hidden in Yobril beforehand. If


    they did not take action this time, they would waste a fine opportunity.


    The President pulled a long face as both hands were ced behind him as he coldly refuted, ¡°J¡¯Adore


    is an astute person.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Mr. President, I¡­¡± The subordinate hesitantly uttered, as though he was conflicted.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just spill it!¡± The expression of the sensitive President¡¯s expression fell.


    ¡°Mr. President, I am not sure if I should tell you this¡­¡±


    ¡°Just tell me. I have a meeting to attend outside!¡±


    Upon hearing that, the subordinate quickly whispered, ¡°Our personnel who were tasked with the


    assassination of Prime Minister Welch told us that he saw Miss J¡¯Adore in Prime Minister Welch¡¯s car.


    And he wasn¡¯t the only one who saw that.¡±


    His words made the President¡¯s face instantly pale. ¡°Are you sure that it was not a mistake?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The subordinate shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, Miss J¡¯Adore has a highly recognizable


    face.


    His words made the President¡¯s heart sink. Could it be that J¡¯Adore is an acquaintance of Prime


    Minister Welch? Who could he possibly be then? Judging from how well he is doing in Sandfort City


    now, he surely is not a nobody.


    The President¡¯s body froze upon having such thoughts. A person who is doing extremely well in


    Sandfort City with powerful and influential forces behind him. He¡¯s also an acquaintance of J¡¯Adore¡ªit


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    could only be him! If J¡¯Adore learns that the person she is going to assassinate is Mason, will she be


    able to aplish the mission?


    ¡°Go and find out if J¡¯Adore is in Yobril these few days. You must not let her know about this.¡±


    ¡°Roger that.¡±


    After some time, another man appeared in the dim basement. He bent on one knee and reported, ¡°Mr.


    President, after asking the people around J¡¯Adore, we havee to a conclusion that she is indeed in


    Yobril.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand. You may take your leave.¡± Although he had mentally prepared himself for it, he


    still felt his heart tremble when he heard the news.


    If J¡¯Adore knows that Prime Minister Welch is Mason, she will surely tell me that she won¡¯t be able to


    aplish the task. Since she hasn¡¯te to tell me about it, it has to be because she still doesn¡¯t


    know that the target is her man. Nevertheless, I have to get rid of Prime Minister Welch¡ªno matter


    what it takes! Otherwise, it will risk Markovia¡¯s wellbeing.


    ¡°Mr. President, if Prime Minister Welch is really Mason, isn¡¯t it an incredibly risky move to have Miss


    J¡¯Adore assassinate him?¡±


    The President narrowed his eyes. ¡°Although it is risky, if J¡¯Adore takes action, Prime Minister Welch


    definitely won¡¯t survive.¡±


    Besides, he had instructed J¡¯Adore that the mission had to be carried out in secret, so she definitely


    would not reveal it to anyone, including the person whom she shared her bed with. It was the rule of the


    assassination guild.


    ¡°But¡­ If Miss J¡¯Adore learns that Prime Minister Welch is Mason, wouldn¡¯t she turn against us?¡±


    Upon hearing that, the President narrowed his eyes and chuckled after a while. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if


    she holds the power, she won¡¯t be able to control most of the men without my agreement.¡±


    Although she was the leader of the MX, she would still be subjected to the rules in Markovia as the MX


    was, after all, located in the country. I bet that she won¡¯t be willing to turn against me and be my


    enemy as it would eventually destroy the MX, which she has poured her blood and sweat into building,


    in exchange for a mere rtionship.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 931

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 931


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 931


    Meanwhile, at the Lowry Residence, Henry did not participate in the second match and instead


    returned to Sandfort City as something suddenly cropped up in the Moss Group.


    If it had not been for his assistant and everyone from thepany who watched the live stream, he


    would not have known what went on.


    Henry sat with restraint on the couch at the Lowry Residence as he cautiously asked, ¡°J, are you


    really Sweet Tune? Are you sure that it wasn¡¯t something you made up to deal with Emily?¡± I could still


    remember how I expressed my adoration for Sweet Tune in front of Young Master Lowry!


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Now that he recalled it, it inexplicably sent a shiver down his spine.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± J raised her brow as a shadow of a smile formed by her lips. ¡°Who else if it¡¯s not me?¡±


    Before Henry could say anything else, she continued, ¡°I remembered that the Moss Group invested 5


    billion in the ¡®Heaven on Earth¡¯ live concert. It became aplete loss because of Jessie from the


    Hunter Group. In the end, the Hunter Group had to pay 2 billion for it.¡±


    Upon hearing that, he was stunned. ¡°J, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!¡± He sighed and pounded his


    chest.


    J smiled and replied, ¡°Whether I told you or not, it doesn¡¯t change the situation.¡±


    ¡°It would have been different.¡± Henry wore a serious expression. ¡°If I knew that you are Sweet Tune, I


    wouldn¡¯t have fallen for you¡ªthat¡¯s for sure.¡± It was not because he would not, but more like hecked


    the courage to do so!


    J shrugged and nonchntly uttered, ¡°Now that you know the truth, will you try to pursue me?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Right after she said that, they could obviously feel the air around the man beside them be colder.


    ¡°To hell if I will! I don¡¯te between other people¡¯s rtionships.¡± The timid Henry backed down.


    As soon as he said that, she could feel the air around the man beside them gradually return to normal.


    A disgruntled Henry intentionally added, ¡°J, although I don¡¯t like toe between other people¡¯s


    rtionships, that doesn¡¯t mean other men won¡¯t do so.¡±


    Even before that, Sweet Tune had already been considered the musician with the most fans in the


    industry. Therefore, after the live stream, the number of followers in her Twitter ount increased by


    tens of millions.


    Upon hearing that, Mason, who was beside her, wrapped his arm around J¡¯s waist and he firmly


    took her into his embrace.


    The man¡¯s voice was deep with hints of warning. ¡°I will keep an eye on my darling. I don¡¯t need your


    help, Young Master Moss.¡±


    Huh? Young Master Moss? Why does it sound awkward? It makes our rtionship sound distant.


    Could it be that Young Master Mason is jealous that I had a secret crush on Sweet Tune when I was


    unaware of the truth? F*ck! If that¡¯s the case, it was a good thing that J didn¡¯t give me Sweet


    Tune¡¯s contact number!


    Henry felt lucky that he was able to survive through this!


    Mason nced at Henry, who was staring into space, and he coldly asked, ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    Henry was stunned before he soon returned to his senses and let out an awkward chuckle. ¡°Young


    Master Mason, I¡¯m sorry. I will leave now.¡±


    While looking at Henry leaving with his tail between his legs, J pushed the man¡¯s shoulder and she


    chuckled. ¡°Why were you so fierce?¡±


    Upon hearing that, the man caught her hand and whispered, ¡°Tell me then¡ªwhy are you so


    enchanting?¡±


    His cold fingers caressed her smooth little face while his voice was beguiling. ¡°Babe, you are


    gorgeous.¡±


    A hint of blush appeared across her face and it soon disappeared, but the man had taken notice of her


    fleeting shyness.


    Mason chuckled and carried J in his arms, causing her to subconsciously wrap her arms around


    his neck. ¡°Where are you taking me to?¡±


    ¡°To bed.¡±


    ¡°I have legs, though. I can walk on my own!¡±


    ¡°You have to take a bath before heading to bed, so just leave this task to your husband.¡±


    His words had rendered her speechless.


    J¡¯s phone, which was ced on the bedside table, rang at night.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 932

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 932


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 932


    She groggily switched on her phone and took a look at it, only to realize that it was a message from the


    President.


    The President texted, ¡®Are you free today? Come over and discuss a major issue.¡±


    J replied, ¡®Address.¡¯


    He penned, ¡®Grandiose Hotel in Sandfort City.¡¯


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She asked, ¡®Why are you here in Sandfort City?¡¯


    The President answered, ¡®To investigate something. Are you free now?¡¯


    She wrote, ¡®I will arrive in 30 minutes.¡¯


    He responded, ¡®Alright, I will wait for you.¡¯


    J switched off her phone and she rolled over to nce at the man¡¯s deeply furrowed brows. Then,


    she leaned closer toward him to peck his forehead.


    30 minutester, she entered through the entrance of Grandiose Hotel while wearing a ck modest


    jacket.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Due to the President¡¯s special identity, she did not ask anyone toe with her.


    With the room number that he gave her as a guide, she arrived at thest room of the highest floor.


    All the rooms in the highest floor were reserved and a few bodyguards were standing outside in the


    corridor.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± J was stopped by the bodyguards outside.


    She removed her hat and face mask. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Her voice was low and sluggish.


    ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore, Mr. President is waiting for you inside.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded.


    After saying that, she pushed the door open and entered the room.


    Upon hearing some sound, the man, who was sitting on the couch, rose to his full height and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m meeting you again.¡±


    J nodded and shefortably settled on the couch. Her voice was wayward as she drawled,


    ¡°What¡¯s the purpose for asking me toe sote at night?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Instead of answering, the President slightly frowned and asked in puzzlement. ¡°What


    happened to your hand?¡±


    She did not evade the question. ¡°I went to Yobril yesterday and a small issue happened. It was not a


    big deal.¡±


    Upon hearing that, a gleam shed across his eyes as he asked in a seemingly yful tone, ¡°Your man


    didn¡¯t follow you?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± J raised her head to look at him.


    The President smiled and exined, ¡°What I meant was¡ªif Mr. Lowry had followed you, you shouldn¡¯t


    have been hurt.¡±


    J did not reply but a hint of amusement shed across her eyes. ¡°Tell me.¡± She asked again. ¡°Why


    did you ask me toe here at this time?¡±


    The eyes of the President, who was sitting on the couch, darkened. ¡°It¡¯s still the issue about Prime


    Minister Welch.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the time limit is 6 months?¡± She yawned. ¡°Is it that urgent?¡±


    A glimmer shed across his eyes as he adjusted his sses and replied in a low voice, ¡°I can afford to


    wait, but the Markovia¡¯s Council of Elders can¡¯t. Also, aren¡¯t you worried that Prime Minister Welch¡¯s


    forces would affect the MX?¡±


    Worried? As far as I know, the Hawke Kingdom does not have the ability to harm me now. J curled


    up her lips and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. If worse came to worst, I will take him down along


    with me. However, Mr. President, since I have promised to do this, I surely won¡¯t break my promise.¡±


    Upon hearing J¡¯s words, the President felt relieved and responded, ¡°J, the mission to


    assassinate Prime Minister Welch is a secret mission. You cannot tell anyone about this.¡±


    Looking at his nervous state, she chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be involved. If it¡¯s that urgent, send


    me his details. I will take action once my injury heals.¡±


    ¡°Details?¡± He seemed slightly nervous and even his tone sounded unnatural. ¡°If I had his details, I


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    wouldn¡¯t have asked for your help.¡±


    She calmly replied with hints of amusement in her tone, ¡°If even the President Office is unable to


    search for any information about Prime Minister Welch, I don¡¯t think I am able to do so.¡±


    After all, the President Office¡¯s methods in protecting confidentiality and its investigation of information


    were the best in the world.


    ¡°Stop pulling my leg. I don¡¯t have real powers, so I have to rely on you.¡± The President pleaded.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 933

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 933


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 933


    Since he had already said so, it would not be nice for J to press on. She had no choice but to nod


    in agreement. ¡°Alright then. I will do it after my injury heals.¡±


    At the Fuller Residence in Yobril, Hazel was so upset about the incident where Emily had lied to her to


    the point where she did not feel like attending sses.


    Even though Emily called her many times during the period, she did not answer any of them.


    In the end, she was so annoyed by the calls that she changed her number.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sitting on the couch, Sheldon took a sip of tea and he asked while looking at Hazel, ¡°Are you going to


    stop studying in Woodsbury University? If so, I will ask Reiner to inform the principal.¡±


    Hazel sat on the couch without replying as she felt pissed. I feel so ashamed of myself; I am mortified


    to even meet J in person!


    After hesitating for a while, she snarled, ¡°I¡¯m not going anymore.¡± It¡¯s not fun to hang out with a bunch


    of nerds from Sandfort City anyway. As for whether J is the divine doctor, time will eventually


    provide me with an answer.


    There was a knocking sound on the door all of a sudden.


    Sheldon took a nce at the time before he looked at the girl on the couch. Then, he instructed,


    ¡°Hazel, leave the room.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Hazel unwillingly went to the door.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon opening the door, she was greeted by a woman in office wear. The said woman seemed rather


    young¡ªshe was probably 19 to 20 years old, but she emanated a strong aura.


    Hazel left without paying attention to her.


    With a professional smile, the woman entered the room and she closed the door behind her after Hazel


    had left.


    ¡°The International Medical Competition that you have been waiting for has finally arrived.¡± Sheldon


    pushed the documents in his hand to the woman before him.


    Ever since the incident ured to Old Master Fuller, the Fuller Corporation had joined forces with the


    Rocher Family to form a medical team.


    As a century-old family of doctors, the Rocher Family naturally knew the benefits of coborating with


    the Fuller Corporation. The Fuller Corporation not only had strong assets to source for the medical


    equipment, but also the ability to enhance and stabilize the status of the Rocher Family in the country¡¯s


    medical industry as well as the whole world.


    On the other hand, what caught Sheldon¡¯s attention was the name and reputation of the Rocher Family.


    He hoped that the coboration would enable him to create the world¡¯s strongest medical team and


    attract countless talents from the medical field to join them.


    By then, the Fuller Corporation would be able to gain a strong foothold internationally in terms of both


    reputation and power.


    The woman in front of him was the fifth-generation heir of the Rocher Family¡ªher name was Melissa


    Rocher.


    Her delicate petite face was palm-sized that wasplimented by a pair of mesmerizing phoenix eyes.


    She had a healthy blush on her face and her body figure was of the sexy hourss type.


    Melissa flipped through the documents in her hands.


    Sheldon continued, ¡°If you manage to win the International Medical Competition, you will gain the


    opportunity to appear in the section which features novices of the industry in the International Medical


    Journal. This will be of great benefit to you and the Rocher Family.¡±


    She had a deadpan expression, which gave nothing away. ¡°I understand. However, do you have the list


    of participants for thepetition?¡±


    He raised his eyes while slightly frowning. ¡°I am not sure. I haven¡¯t received the list yet.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Her red lips were curled upward.


    The International Medical Competition, which she waited for a year, had finally arrived. I hope the


    oue doesn¡¯t disappoint me. In fact, it must not let me down. As the fifth-generation heir of the


    Rocher Family, I can¡¯t afford to ruin my family¡¯s reputation as a century-old family of doctors. Having


    said that, it will be difficult to look for a candidate with foundation and skillsparable to mine among


    the novices in the medical industry.


    Melissa grinned as her mood was much better than before. ¡°I shall take my leave first.¡±


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Sheldon nodded. ¡°This is the first coboration between the Fuller Corporation and the Rocher


    Family. It¡¯s also an opportunity for you to make your first appearance before the public. Please seize it


    well.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 934

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 934


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 934


    Melissa calmly nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± I will definitely lead the medical team that was jointly formed by


    the Fuller Corporation and Rocher Family to participate in the International Medical Journal with me.


    Meanwhile, in Sandfort City, J¡¯s extended leave was approved the next day. Although the injury on


    her arm had not made a full recovery, she still needed to attend sses, especially when the medicine


    school was about to host a practicalpetition or event. As a result, the students were busy with their


    studies.


    Since almost everyone in the Woodsbury University had watched the live stream, her beautiful photos


    remained as one of the trending topics in Reddit and the University Forum for a few days. The scene


    where she said ¡®what if I am Sweet Tune?¡¯ was made into a sticker¡ªshe looked stunning and cool at


    that moment!


    The incident instantly turned J into the most popr student in Woodsbury University.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The students in her ss intermittently cast gazes of envy and adoration toward her.


    ¡°Oh, my God! I have never thought that J and Emily are biological sisters!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, J doesn¡¯t have a younger sister like her, okay? Emily is a fake daughter of the Jackson


    Family. Not only did she hijack J¡¯s life, she even giarized thetter¡¯sposition. She is so


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    shameless!¡±


    ¡°I agree. The Jackson Family has been treating Emily well enough and they even held a birthday


    banquet specially for her a few days ago. Who knew that something like this would happen?¡±


    ¡°Previously, when she was chosen by Mr. Hilbert, she was so full of herself, as if the whole world


    belonged to her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect that the person whom Hilbert was looking for in the first ce was


    actually J.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Tsk, Emily once used J¡¯s drawing to be the disciple of a renowned artist before this. I thought


    that she had turned over a new leaf, but unexpectedly, she is still as shameless as she was even after


    entering the music industry.¡±


    ¡°I thought the reason why J went there was to watch thepetition, but it turned out that she


    went there as a participant!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she really did a good job in keeping it a secret from everyone.¡±


    Abby, Sharon, Summer and the others were holding their phones while their eyes continuously flicked


    from J¡¯s face to the person in the video.


    J¡¯s lips twitched and her voice reflected her helplessness. ¡°It¡¯s real!¡±


    Abby shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    Sharon and Summer voiced their agreement. ¡°I think so too.¡±


    In resignation, J knocked on the heads of the three girls. ¡°If it is fake, would everyone y along


    with the act? Besides, if I am not Sweet Tune, I wouldn¡¯t have known Gordon. You guys can ask him


    after this.¡± She reached out with her hand and stroked Abby¡¯s head.


    A stunned Abby pinched her own cheeks. ¡°Crap, it makes sense.¡± But, why didn¡¯t Gordon tell me about


    this¡­


    If they knew that the reason why J went was to participate in thepetition, they would have


    gone to the scene to watch how she dealt with Emily.


    Abby snorted in displeasure.


    At that moment, one of the students suddenly asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t we seeing Hazel today?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you are right. Could it be that she applied for leave again?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because she is unsatisfied with the oue of thepetition and decided to note


    and study.¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Both Emily and her are Hilbert¡¯s disciples. Now that Emily has caused such a mess, he


    will surely face some troubles on his side.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not the only one; even the reputation of the Royal Academy of Music has been humiliated.¡±


    The students continued to discuss among themselves.


    At that moment, a man¡¯s voice was suddenly heard from outside. ¡°J.¡±


    The voice stunned J for a moment before she raised her head to look outside the window¡ªonly to


    see that a boy was dashing toward her. ¡°Professor Dn Fontaine is looking for you,¡± he said while


    panting.


    Professor Dn Fontaine?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 935

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 935


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 935


    The medical school professor? Although she was studying in Woodsbury University for quite some time


    and had heard of Professor Dn Fontaine, she had never met him in person. I wonder why he wants


    to see me.


    ¡°Alright,¡± she replied and headed outside.


    J arrived at Dn¡¯s office and she knocked on the door. A man¡¯s deep, husky voice was heard


    inside the office. ¡°Come in.¡±


    She pushed open the door and entered the office.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon entering the office, she was greeted by a middle-aged man with a thin, slender figure wearing a


    pair of ck sses. He seemed amiable with an elegant bearing since it was their first meeting.


    J walked up to Dn and calmly asked, ¡°Professor Fontaine, I heard that you wish to meet me?¡±


    Dn put down the newspaper and he appraised her while adjusting his eyesses. ¡°Miss Jackson,


    please have a seat.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    He stated, ¡°This is the first time that I¡¯m meeting the top schr of the Woodsbury University.¡±


    J did not reply to him, but her lips were slightly curved up.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°The reason why I wished to meet you is to ask whether you are interested in participating in the


    International Medical Competition for Novice.¡±


    As the name suggested, the participants of the International Medical Competition for Novice were all


    new members of the medical field. Most of the participants were novices selected from universities or


    medical teams.


    As the medical school of Woodsbury University was the representative for all the institutions of higher


    learning in Sandfort City, it would only be natural for the university to participate in thepetition.


    Since J was the top schr of the university as well as a student from the medical school at the


    same time, Dn naturally had high hopes for her.


    Nheless, she seemed uninterested and asked, ¡°Is it apetition specially for novices?¡±


    Dn nodded. ¡°Yes. The winner of thepetition might gain the opportunity to appear in the


    International Medical Journal as well as participate in the surgeries and researches of internationally


    renowned doctors. Therefore, this is a golden opportunity for a novice like you.¡±


    All the novices who wished to further their career in the medical field internationally would never miss


    the opportunity.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Even if she did not manage to win thepetition, getting the opportunity to make an appearance at


    thepetition would benefit her.


    ¡°I understand the benefits. However, I am not interested in apetition for novices,¡± J calmly


    stated.


    Her words made him stunned for a few seconds. Not interested in apetition for novices? Could it


    be that she doesn¡¯t wish to enter the international medical field? Or perhaps she looks down on a


    Dn could not make head or tail of J¡¯s mind at that moment.


    As he did not wish for her to give up on the golden opportunity on impulse, he exined, ¡°Miss


    Jackson, don¡¯t you know how many novices long to gain the opportunity to join thepetition? You


    don¡¯t have to feel ashamed even if you fail to win thepetition. No matter how strong or smart you


    are, there will always be someone who is stronger and smarter than you are. You merely join to make


    an appearance before the public, which will greatly benefit you in your future in the medical field.


    Speaking of which, the panel judges this round includes the people from the Medical Research Institute


    of Markovia¡ªthis is the first time the people from this research institute have ever made an


    appearance!¡±


    J yawned, which made it obvious that she was uninterested. ¡°Professor Fondaine, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t quickly reject the offer. Do take your time to consider; otherwise, it would put the university in a


    spot!¡±


    There were numerous eyes watching the Woodsbury University Medical School. If they were not able


    to send even one candidate, it would be humiliating.


    ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± She replied before asking with a deadpan voice. ¡°I am too busy; I really can¡¯t


    make it for thepetition. How about I rmend some candidates?¡±


    Seeing that J really had no interest in thepetition at all, he resignedly shook his head. ¡°Forget


    it; it¡¯s fine.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 936

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 936


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 936


    Maybe she would change her mind since there is still some time before thepetition.


    J nced at her watch before she nonchntly stated, ¡°Professor Fontaine, I shall take my leave


    then.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The resigned Dn had no choice but to rise to his full height and see her to the door.


    Right after she stepped out of his office, a voice rang. ¡°J, you finally came out.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± She paused in her steps with her brows slightly furrowed.


    The person, who came to convey a message, was so excited that he almost danced with joy. ¡°A few


    persons-in-charge of the music agencies have arrived at our university. They are currently waiting for


    you at the entrance of the medical school.¡±


    The news rendered her speechless. ¡°I understand. I will head over now.¡±


    Their conversation was overheard by Dn, who was inside the office. Propping both hands on the


    office desk, he let out a sigh. If J is willing to put the same amount of attention she has for the


    entertainment industry in the medical field, a new legend would be born. It¡¯s such a pity! She seems to


    have ack of interest in the medical field, so why did she choose to study medicine then?


    At the same time, at the entrance of the medical school, students of Woodsbury University, who had


    just calmed down from the shock of learning that J was Miss Sweet Tune, burst into an uproar


    again.


    The students in the ss were envious of her. ¡°Oh, my God! One is International cier Music and the


    other one is International Kings Music!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Yeah, I heard that these two musicpanies arepetitors!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true! Walter and Gordon are under International Kings Music. I wonder if J would choose to


    work under them as well.¡±


    ¡°I am sure she will choose International Kings Music since the three of them were once study partners.¡±


    ¡°In that case, International cier Music will have to return empty-handed?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I envy her a lot. If J rejects their offer, I am more than willing to take her spot and ept it.¡±


    ¡°You? Can you even y the piano?¡±


    While the rowdy students were immersed in their discussions, the two persons-in-charge who came to


    the university were at each other¡¯s throats. The person-in-charge of International cier Music red


    as he stormed, ¡°F*ck you! Gordon and Walter are under yourpany now, yet you are going to


    snatch Sweet Tune away from us?¡±


    The person-in-charge of International Kings Music coldly snorted and sneered, ¡°Since you have


    mentioned that Walter and Gordon are under us, why should Sweet Tune join yourpany?¡±


    Upon hearing his words of mockery, the person-in-charge of International cier Music could not help


    but scoff, ¡°Haha, the only few capable talents yourpany has are Gordon and Walter and the rest


    are losers. So, it is obvious that you would wish to get Sweet Tune to support yourpany.¡±


    The unrelenting person-in-charge of International Kings Music refuted, ¡°What does that have to do with


    your patheticpany? Quickly return and manage yourpany¡¯s artists so that they won¡¯t


    embarrass themselves in front of the public.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®patheticpany¡¯? The renowned International cier Music is not a ce for


    nobody like you to humiliate!¡±


    The two of them crossed swords and it nearly escted into a fight. Upon seeing themotion, the


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    students at the scene could not help but crane their heads to silently watch the show.


    At that moment, a cold, nonchnt female voice suddenly rang from behind. ¡°Please excuse me.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the persons-in-charge of International cier Music and International Kings Music


    turned in the direction of the sound in unison. The moment they saw J, the anger boiling in them


    gradually subsided.


    ¡°Sweet Tune, you are finally here!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! I finally get to meet you after a long wait.¡±


    The persons-in-charge of International cier Music and International Kings Music were desperate to


    butter her up.


    J¡¯s footsteps came to a halt. She sluggishly leaned against the wall while asking in a monotone


    voice, ¡°What¡¯s your purpose for wanting to meet me?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 937

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 937


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 937


    The person-in-charge of International cier Music seemed excited. ¡°Miss Sweet Tune, do you have


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    any intention to make aeback and sign a contract with apany? You are free to choose


    whichever resources that catches your eye in International cier Music.¡±


    The person-in-charge of the International Kings Music piped up, ¡°Empty promises are worth nothing!


    Miss Sweet Tune, both Gordon and Walter are under ourpany. Please consider us.¡±


    The representative for the International cier Music then coldly snorted and mocked, ¡°A certain


    provide to you?¡±


    The person-in-charge of International Kings Music rolled his eyes at him, but his enthusiasm was not


    weakened¡ªeven by the slightest. ¡°Miss Sweet Tune, you don¡¯t have to mind a certainpany; they


    can¡¯t even attract Walter and Gordon to work with them. I think that it is a case of sour grapes.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J gently raised her attractive eyes. ¡°I am not going to make aeback, so I have no intention to


    sign a contract with anypany.¡±


    In essence, her words were a rejection of both their offers.


    The person-in-charge of International cier Music stared at J with wide eyes as he eximed in


    shock, ¡°Miss Sweet Tune, could it be that the ¡®Untitled¡¯ that you yed on stage during thepetition


    was your final piece?¡±


    The person-in-charge of International Kings Music also stared at her with his eyes widened as well


    while eagerness and excitement filled his eyes.


    J cast a nce at the two of them. With her brows slightly raised, she calmly replied, ¡°That¡¯s the


    case for now.¡±


    For now? In other words, she may change her mind on whether she¡¯ll make aeback or not. Is it in


    the nature of individuals with outstanding talents to be capricious?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Looking at the two men, who were frozen by her words, her pink lips parted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You guys


    should leave.¡±


    Although it was the clear voice of a girl, it sounded incredibly cold and powerful at that instant.


    The moods of the persons-in-charge of International Kings Music and International cier Music


    instantly took a nosedive; they nodded and left with their tails between their legs.


    After they had left, J entered the ssroom.


    ¡°J, you rejected the offers of bothpanies?¡±


    The students seemed interested in that.


    She nodded without saying anything, which then induced a wave of envious voices from the students.


    ¡°Tsk, bigshots are free to do whatever they want.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, why did Professor Dn Fontaine ask you to meet him?¡±


    Although Professor Dn Fontaine was a lecturer in Woodsbury University, he seldom showed up in


    the university as he spent most of his time presenting talks or performing surgeries off campus. He


    usually returned to the university only to carry out medical research work.


    However, they did not hear that there was any medical research work being recently carried out in


    Woodsbury University.


    J raised her eyes and impassively answered, ¡°For the International Medical Competition.¡±


    ¡°Did Professor Fontaine rmend you to participate in it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    The few people at the scene were dumbfounded by her words.


    ¡°F*ck Professor Fontaine is so unfair; he actually allows you to take the shortcut.¡±


    Although they said so, there was not even the slightest hint of jealousy in their tone; instead, it was


    filled with envy.


    Upon hearing that, J curved up the corner of her lips and calmly added, ¡°But, I didn¡¯t say that I am


    going to participate.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as she said that, the few people at the scene were obviously more astonished. Why?


    Participants of the International Medical Competition would not only gain the opportunity to make an


    appearance in front of the public. Since the Medical Research Institute in Markovia was part of the


    judging panel this time around, the participants would also earn the chance of meeting the institute¡¯s


    representatives.


    On top of that, rumors had it that the legendary divine doctor was also one of the panel of judges.


    Nevertheless, those were merely rumors without any guarantee of uracy; the truth would only be


    revealed on the day of thepetition.


    Nheless, obtaining the opportunity to make an appearance in the International Medical Competition


    was already a dreame true for everyone in the medical field.


    Of course, if one was able to be the champion of thepetition, it would bring honor to that person¡¯s


    university.


    There were hundreds of medical students in Woodsbury University fighting to obtain one of the two


    avable slots to participate in thepetition; that would result in an extremely low probability of


    being chosen. Therefore, when Dn personally rmended J to join thepetition, why did


    she reject the opportunity?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 938

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 938


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 938


    One of the students eximed, ¡°J, this is an excellent opportunity for you to show how capable you


    are! Unless, of course, you don¡¯t n on practicing medicine on an international level.¡±


    Upon hearing that, another student chimed in mournfully, ¡°You can¡¯t be serious. What¡¯s the point of


    enduring medical school if you aren¡¯t going to practice internationally?¡±


    When it came to university courses, it went without saying that medicine was one of the toughest fields


    to enrol in. The required amount of work and dedication surpassed those of other courses and one


    would not be cut out for medicine if the personcked determination.


    J slowly responded, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯ll be giving up on practicing medicine internationally. I just


    won¡¯t be participating in thepetition this year, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Well, what else is there for you to upy yourself with? It would be a shame if you let an opportunity


    like this slip away this year!¡±


    Everyone else seemed more anxious than she was.


    While they would like to join thepetition, they knew that J was the brightest among them. She


    was the top schr, after all, and there was no one else better than her to participate in the


    International Medicine Competition.


    J, on the other hand, appeared reticent.


    When everyone saw her stubborn disposition and the irritated look on her face, they decided to let the


    matter slide. ¡°We won¡¯t pester you about it anymore, J, but you should at least think about it. Even


    if we lose out on a spot to enter thepetition ourselves, we still think it¡¯d be a shame if you don¡¯t


    sign up for it.¡±


    She was stoic as she hummed in response. Then, she propped her chin on her hand and gazed at the


    scenery outside the window.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Seeing that J was unable to participate in thepetition, she did not spend much timementing


    about her decision.


    As expected, her phone rang when thest ss of the afternoon ended. She nced down and saw


    that it was a call she had been expecting.


    ¡°You guys can go ahead without me,¡± J said to Abby as a smile yed on her lips.


    When Abby noticed that, she drawled knowingly, ¡°I know, I know.¡±


    Sharon and Summer teased in between giggles, ¡°We get it too! Run along to your boyfriend then.¡±


    Drowned in their chorus of teasing, J could not help but blush as she slung her bag over her


    shoulder and quipped, ¡°Okay, you guys. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    She was speaking on the phone with Mason while she walked toward the school entrance when she


    ran into a familiar face.


    Slightly narrowing her eyes, she briefly informed Mason what happened before she hung up.


    Megan¡¯s eyes shed when she saw J. Then, she hurried over to greet J. ¡°Are you done with


    sses, J?¡±


    The other girl merely hummed in response with a stoic face.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you home. Your bedroom has been tidied up and ready for you.¡±


    With that, Megan moved forward to help J with her bag.


    J dodged Megan¡¯s movement while she retorted stiffly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯m going back..¡±


    Upon hearing that, Megan fell silent; the words she was about to say crumbled on the tip of her tongue.


    Staring at the kind and enthusiastic woman before her, all J felt was a strange sense of


    detachment and annoyance.


    Megan dug her nails into her palms and she pleaded in a pained voice, ¡°J, there¡¯s no way that


    Emily will ever being back. You are the Jackson family¡¯s only daughter from now on.¡±


    ¡°And then what? Do you honestly think that a broken mirror could be fixed in one day?¡±


    The silence that ensued was deafening and the air around them went still.


    A dumbfounded Megan gaped at her. Is there no way for us to fix this? Is she never going to forgive me


    for the hurt I¡¯ve caused her in the past?


    ¡°J, unlike broken mirrors, kinship can always be fixed.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh.¡± J¡¯s lips curved up into a sneer and she let out a bitterugh as she countered. ¡°But, I don¡¯t


    feel like fixing it anymore.¡±


    She remembered the sense of longing that she had felt when she first left the Wace Residence¡ªshe


    wanted to know the true meaning of kinship too.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 939

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 939


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 939


    However, it was only after she arrived at the Jackson Family that she realized how faded and fragile


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    kinship could be.


    ¡°I understand that it takes time to fix something like this,¡± Megan admitted as she nodded her head with


    a forlorn expression.


    She twisted her fingers as she felt her heart shatter into pieces. However, the heartache and


    desperation she felt now was different from when Emily had left. Perhaps it was because J was her


    biological daughter. Blood runs thicker than water after all, she figured.


    J, on the other hand, raised a brow and said nothing. Then, she strode toward the ck Maybach


    that was idling outside the school entrance.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Megan turned and she had heart palpitations when she saw the ck Maybach.


    She hurriedly reached out to grab J¡¯s hand.


    J looked back and asked coldly, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Seeing as Megan took the initiative to offer the olive branch, she felt the need to tell J what Emily


    had told her. So, she asked, ¡°J, Emily told me about your rtionship with Mason Lowry of the


    Lowry Family Conglomerate. Is that true?¡±


    There were only three ck Maybachs in Sandfort City, one of which was owned by Mason Lowry of


    the Lowry Family Conglomerate. Piecing this piece of information together with what Emily had told her,


    Megan only grew more suspicious.


    Upon hearing that, J merely raised a brow in amusement. So, this was the dirt that Emily has on


    me all along? How ridiculous!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    With a smirk, she drawled nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s any of your business. Even if it is, it


    wouldn¡¯t get in the way of the Jackson Family.¡±


    Don¡¯t the Jacksons care about reputation more than anything else? Isn¡¯t that why Megan is here¡ª


    trying to make sure that I¡¯m not going to ruin their reputation?


    With that in mind, J pulled away from the other woman and she shoved her hands into her pockets.


    She then continued to walk toward the ck Maybach.


    As Megan watched her leaving and fading from view, she felt her heart wrench in despair.


    She failed as a mother! She had spent neen years loving a daughter that was not her own. When


    her biological daughter came to the Jackson Family, she had despised thetter without any reason.


    As it turned out, Emily, whom she had doted on for neen years, had duped her and her only


    biological daughter pretended as though she did not exist.


    She was perhaps the most absurd mother on the.


    Megan heaved a sigh. She did not know how she was supposed to make it up to J.


    Meanwhile, after entering the car, the man next to J scooted over and asked, ¡°Who was that just


    now?¡±


    ¡°You mean the woman whom I was talking to?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The car was parked too far away for him to have a proper look at the person.


    J raised her brow and answered inly, ¡°The Mistress of the Jackson Family.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean your mother?¡±


    She did not answer this time as she merely nodded in response.


    Mason¡¯s eyes shed and narrowed. ¡°Why was she looking for you all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°To ask me to return home,¡± she replied wearily.


    Mason frowned in thought and his lips pressed into a grim line as he pressed on, ¡°So, are you going


    back?¡±


    J gave him a look of amusement as she let out a smallugh. ¡°Do you want to get rid of me so


    badly?¡±


    However, Mason only stared at her in silence.


    After a pause, she took out her phone and began to scroll through her messages. She looked and


    sounded unfazed as she added, ¡°Just so you know, I¡¯m sticking around for good.¡±


    He abruptly reached out to press one of the buttons in the car and within seconds, the entire backseat


    was divided from the front by a ck partition.


    Before J could say anything, Mason moved toward her and pinned her down against the seat. He


    smiled roguishly while his eyes narrowed into mischievous slits as he said, ¡°I was just going to say that


    there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to let you return there.¡±


    ¡°How domineering of you,¡± she mused as she bit on her lip. Then, she burst into a fit of giggles and her


    eyes lit up with humor. He gazed at her, noting how warm and endearing she looked in that moment.


    Her pink lower lip was wet and glistening from where she had bitten it, looking every bit as delicious as


    a freshly-picked cherry.


    No longer able to control himself, Mason did not think twice before leaning in to kiss her.


    The heat and passion that entailed left J breathless. She reached up and pushed his chest, while


    ring at him as she demanded, ¡°Can¡¯t you take things slowly?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 940

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 940


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 940


    How could a man be turned on with such ease?


    Mason stared longingly at her lips as they parted and closed soundlessly, as though it was tempting


    him to take a bite. He swallowed convulsively before he said hoarsely, ¡°I skipped lunch to finish work


    earlier ande to see you. Do you really think I can take things slow right now?¡±


    Upon hearing that, J clicked her tongue. She pressed her hand against his chest to keep him from


    edging any closer before she inly responded, ¡°In that case, we should get lunch, shouldn¡¯t we?¡±


    His gaze trailed down from her pink lips to the soft, fair skin of her nape, whereupon he saw the faded


    marks that were left from their endeavorsst night.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The memory was setting him aze.


    J saw the lustful look in his eyes and she asked tly, ¡°What should we have for lunch, little satyr?¡±


    Little satyr? He narrowed his eyes at the phrase and demanded in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean by


    ¡®little satyr¡¯?¡±


    Mason knew exactly what ¡®satyr¡¯ meant¡ªit was good as she calling him a s*x addict.


    However, J smiled at him and answered innocently, ¡°It¡¯s another way of saying that you¡¯re


    adorable.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡± Mason feigned seriousness as he looked at her darkly.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Her skin prickled when she saw his gaze darken and she began to wonder whether she had justnded


    herself in trouble.


    Nheless, she maintained an unfazed countenance as she repeated, ¡°I¡¯m serious. What do you feel


    like having for lunch?¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    As soon as he said that, he took her hands and pinned them above her head.


    He did so in an almost animalistic manner and it dawned upon her that he was well aware of what she


    meant when she called him a satyr.


    I¡¯ve been tricked! J felt a wave of resignation wash over her as Mason kissed and nibbled at the


    soft skin of her neck.


    While the backseat of the Maybach was considerably spacious, there simply was not enough room for


    their heated and passionate venture. J could not help but let out a soft cry of pain when she felt


    Mason¡¯s elbow dig into her arm.


    Her cries pulled him back to his senses. He then looked down at her with concern swimming in his


    eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I hurt you?¡±


    J nodded meekly. ¡°Just a bit.¡±


    When he heard that, he rose up and pulled her into hisp. He held her tenderly as he spoke in a


    pained voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, J. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    J broke into augh at the sight of his guilt-ridden and distressed expression; her shoulders


    shuddered from the effort of containing herself.


    Mason blinked. When he realized what was going on, he went from looking incredulous to devilish in


    seconds. ¡°Were you merely joking?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she answered, openlyughing at him.


    He took a breath before he buried his face in her neck as he responded hoarsely, ¡°I really thought that I


    hurt you.¡±


    Her skin tingled when she felt his warm breath on her neck and cheeks.


    J suppressed a shudder before she softly responded, ¡°You¡¯ll just have to be gentle with me.¡±


    ¡°Be good. I won¡¯t touch you for now,¡± Mason replied lovingly.


    She gaped at him. Who is going to relieve me of the frustration now?


    For the first time in her life, she wanted to shoot herself in the foot.


    It was dinner time at the Lowry Residence, but J did not join Mason at the dining table. Instead,


    she walked over to the backyard to enjoy the evening breeze.


    Without her next to him at dinner, he was beginning to grow irritated and bored.


    J was currently ying with the wolves in the cage¡ªor more urately, she was actually teasing


    them.


    He narrowed his eyes and shot a disgruntled look toward the wolf pup, who looked tame.


    ¡°J,¡± Mason called out.


    However, she did not respond as she continued to scratch the pup behind the ears.


    The pup nuzzled its face against hers, looking asfortable as if she was one of its own.


    Mason watched the scene with resentment. It was one thing for her to miss dinner with him, but it was


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    an entirely different thing when she decided to spend her time making other male creatures fawn over


    her.


    ¡°J,¡± he called once more as he unhappily raised his voice.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 941

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 941


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 941


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    It was only after he had raised his voice that J noticed him.


    ¡°J, I¡¯m hungry,¡± he whined, looking piteous and somewhat forlorn as he stood behind her.


    ¡°Then, go and take your dinner,¡± she answered without much emotion.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The reason why she came out to the backyard in the first ce was with the hope that the evening


    breeze could distract her from the frustration that had been building up in her since the ride home. If


    she were to join Mason now, she was almost certain that dinner would not happen.


    When Mason saw that she did not appear to want to entertain him, he marched over to her in haste.


    He reached out and grabbed her free hand, sounding resentful as he said, ¡°I can¡¯t have dinner without


    you, J.¡±


    J was about to say something when he pulled her into his arms and held her tight against himself.


    Meanwhile, the wolf pup began to howl in protest after she stopped scratching the spot behind its ears.


    Its howls were joined by those of the older wolves and soon, the whole backyard erupted into a chorus


    of distressed howls.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason¡¯s lips twitched. It was supposed to be a tender moment that he shared with J, but their


    evening embrace was ruined by a bunch of attention-seeking wolf pups.


    J, on the other hand, wanted nothing more than to jump into a cold shower. Her heart was racing


    and she flushed as she pushed feebly against his chest. ¡°You¡¯re a grown man, for goodness¡¯ sake. Do


    you need me to spoon feed you?¡± What does he mean by he can¡¯t have dinner without me? It¡¯s more


    likely that I can¡¯t have dinner with him!


    He huffed. When he spoke again, his tone was snide with jealousy. ¡°Am I more important than that wolf


    pup over there?¡±


    She stared at him in disbelief, wondering whether he truly was bing jealous of a wolf cub. Her lips


    curled upward as she mused, ¡°Are you seriously going to be this childish?¡±


    With that, she pushed his chest once more before she turned to leave.


    As he watched her slender figure saunter away from him, his lips pursed into a grim line.


    He turned to re at the pup in the cage. Then, he snapped harshly, ¡°We¡¯re having you for dinner


    tomorrow!¡±


    However, the wolf pup did not take kindly to such a threat. It began to yap before breaking into a howl


    of retaliation. Once again, the backyard was drowned in a chorus of howls.


    Back at the dining room, J had no choice but to have dinner with Mason.


    ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± She announced hastily as soon as she swallowed thest bite of her food. Then, she


    rushed up the stairs before he could say anything.


    Upon returning to her bedroom, she was about to head into the bathroom for a shower when her phone


    vibrated against the table.


    She checked her Messenger and saw that there was a new message from Lara, which read, ¡®The


    hyper-realistic face mask for Shadow 1 is ready!¡¯


    However, before J could answer, Lara added, ¡®I can bring it over to you if you want me to.¡¯


    There was a rule of thumb among assassins when it came to top secret operations like this one¡ª the


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    less people who knew about it, the better¡­ and it included one¡¯s lover.


    Seeing that the President was anxious for her to ept the task, Hawke Kingdom may have a


    formidable force to be reckoned with. If Mason were to learn about it, it would only make him worry


    incessantly.


    As such, J¡¯s slim fingers typed out her reply. ¡®You don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ll get it from you after my


    recovery.¡¯


    Lara¡¯s reply was almost instantaneous. ¡®When do we move out?¡¯


    J was grim as she answered, ¡®Peter Welch isn¡¯t someone whom we can deal with easily. We can


    only move out after my arm haspletely recovered.¡¯


    ¡®Did you manage to look into his messages?¡¯


    She paused before typing, ¡®No, I haven¡¯t looked into them, but¡­ I think Corey may be hiding something


    from me.¡¯


    Lara¡¯s reply was dismissive. ¡®That¡¯s highly unlikely.¡¯ After all, the President had always been on the


    same side as the MX.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 942

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 942


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 942


    J frowned before she typed, ¡®It¡¯s hard to say. He can¡¯t be the President of Markovia without keeping


    a couple of secrets.¡¯


    ¡®In that case, you should be careful. Worsees to worst, Desire and I will watch out for you if you


    run into difficulties.¡¯


    As J read the message, she paused for a moment before she answered, ¡®Alright. That¡¯s all for


    tonight. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡¯


    When thest text was sent, she switched off her phone and rose to her full height to head to the


    bathroom.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Meanwhile, in Yobril, the Fuller Corporation had gathered the medical team for a meeting to introduce


    Melissa.


    Midway through the meeting, the doors to the conference room were pushed open and Sheldon walked


    into the room. He looked solemn in his ck suit with his shirt and buttons in ce while he carried


    himself with an air of unwavering confidence.


    Melissa, on the other hand, was dressed in office attire. She looked professional and there was a


    sense of maturity that extended far beyond her years.


    Everyone in the conference room cast their eyes on both of them as soon as they entered.


    She was the fifth-generation sessor to the Rocher Family¡ªand a woman, to boot. Everyone could


    not help but gawk at her in awe.


    Sheldon currently took his seat at the table and she settled into the chair next to his. ¡°This is Melissa


    Rocher, the fifth-generation sessor to the Rocher family,¡± he introduced on his own ord.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    With that, she smiled politely at the others in the room.


    Everyone nodded in approval. When the room fell silent once more, someone asked, ¡°Is it true that you


    will be participating in the International Medical Competition this year, Miss Rocher?¡±


    The girl nodded; her voice sounded pleasant as she answered, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing how you¡¯ve be the fifth-generation sessor to the Rocher Family at such a young


    age. You must be talented, indeed!¡±


    She did not respond to thepliment, but she gave a modest smile.


    Sheldon interjected, ¡°The International Medicinal Competition this year is of great importance to both


    the Rocher Family and Fuller Corporation. As such, I hope to see good cooperation between all the


    departments to make sure the event goes without a hitch.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°As for the resources, try toply with whatever requests that Miss Rocher might have.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    The entire meeting went smoothly and the executives of Fuller Corporation were clearly pleased with


    Melissa and her humble disposition.


    When the meeting came to an end, thepany executives and the medical team spilled out of the


    room, leaving only Sheldon and Melissa behind.


    She was about to leave when he said, ¡°A couple of bigshots in the medical field may turn up at the


    International Medical Competition this year. You should prepare yourself to face them.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she frowned and asked in bewilderment, ¡°Why would the bigshots be there in the


    first ce? Isn¡¯t this apetition for amateurs?¡±


    Most of the bigshots in medicine were at least in their forties tote fifties¡ªshe would hardly call them


    amateurs.


    Sheldon¡¯s brows were glued together as he gazed at her. ¡°I¡¯m assuming that you don¡¯t know this, but


    the doctor who cured my father is a divine doctor.¡±


    A divine doctor? Melissa pursed her lips thoughtfully as she had heard of such a title.


    However, he was not finished with his words and he added, ¡°She¡¯s around your age too, and seeing


    that she¡¯s an amateur, it¡¯s likely that she may take part in thepetition.¡±


    A divine doctor who¡¯s around my age? That would make her a divine doctor at the age of neen!


    Melissa was taken aback. She was the fifth-generation sessor to the Rocher Family, but she could


    never be that courageous to address herself as a divine doctor. How is it possible that another


    neen-year-old girl has such a title?


    She was still in disbelief as she asked, ¡°There has to be a mistake. Besides, there¡¯s no need for her to


    participate inpetitions like this if she really is a divine doctor.¡±


    Sheldon replied thoughtfully, ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, but we¡¯ll only know whether she has signed up for


    thepetition once we have perused the entry list.¡±


    Appearing to be in a daze, Melissa nodded feebly and answered, ¡°Well, do let me know if she¡¯s joining


    thepetition, Mr. Fuller.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The next day, the training course offered by the Woodsbury University for the International Medical


    Competition was open for registration.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 943

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 943


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 943


    Thankfully, Sharon was familiar withpetitions like this and she did well enough in her curriculum to


    participate in thepetition.


    As the school paid extra attention to thepetition this year, they elected Dn to return to train the


    entrants.


    The training was being held in the school conference room.


    Upon checking the name list, he noticed that there was a student missing. He then turned to Sharon,


    whom he knew was close to J. ¡°Miss Nathan, is Miss Jackson really not joining thepetition this


    year?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sharon sighed at his question. She also knew that it was a shame for J to miss out on the event.


    ¡°We have tried to talk her into it, but she has said no each single time. We can¡¯t change her mind about


    this.¡±


    ¡°Well then, I suppose we should get started.¡± Dn sounded helpless and his shoulders sagged ever


    so slightly in defeat. He did not have much hope for thepetition this year if the top schr was


    going to give it a miss. If the rumors were true that someone from the Rocher Family in Yobril would be


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    participating in thepetition, he despaired even more at that thought.


    He pressed his lips into a grim line. What in the world is J so scared of?


    After an hour¡¯s worth of training, Sharon emerged from the conference room with an exhausted


    expression.


    She had to admit that the training was tougher than she had expected.


    Sharon dragged her feet on her way back to the medical school.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When J saw Sharon walking toward them with her head bowed in defeat, she could not help but


    ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sharon ced her notes on the table and wearily sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t even know where to begin. If I can¡¯t


    even make it through the training, how in the world am I going to survive thepetition?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Abby immediately patted her chest in relief. ¡°Thank goodness I didn¡¯t sign up for it.¡±


    She was certain that if she did, she would emerge asst in thepetition.


    J, on the other hand, took up the notes on the table and perused them. There was a pause before


    her lips curved upward with the beginnings of a smile and she said in an amused tone, ¡°It¡¯s not as hard


    as it looks.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t?¡± Sharon frowned. ¡°J, Professor Fontaine is the one who came up with these questions and


    all of them are at the SSS-level.¡±


    In medicine, the papers were always divided into three levels¡ªS-level, SS-level and SSS-level.


    If one did not have a deep knowledge of medicine, there was no way for them to solve even a single


    question on an advanced paper.


    On the contrary, J has breezily imed that the questions are not as hard as they looked. Sharon


    wondered whether she was hallucinating.


    J¡¯s gaze was fixed on the notes and the smile was still fixed on her lips when she spoke, ¡°The


    questions are more or less the same. I can answer the first one for you and you should be able to


    handle the rest.¡±


    As soon as the words left her mouth, the three other girls gaped at her in astonishment. After what felt


    like a long while, Sharon recovered from her initial shock and she slid the notes over to J. Then,


    she responded, ¡°Go ahead then.¡±


    J nodded. Without another word, she took her pen and began working on the first question.


    There was something entrancing about her serious disposition as she wrote with her head down; her


    delicate jawline was further entuated with her hair pulled back into a ponytail.


    After a while, J looked up and handed the notes back to Sharon. She inly said, ¡°Take a look.¡±


    Sharon chewed on her pen. If I can¡¯t even figure out the answers on my own, how am I able to know


    whether J¡¯s answers are the right ones?


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡±


    Abbyughed at that and took out her phone. ¡°I¡¯ll check the answers for you.¡±


    After keying in the question and reading the answer on Wikipedia, she froze. She blinked and


    things up.


    No longer able to suppress her curiosity, Summer edged forward and demanded urgently, ¡°Well?¡±


    Abby stiffened. A few secondster, she eximed in a daze, ¡°The answers are correct.¡±


    ¡°What the hell? Let me take a look!¡± Sharon snatched Abby¡¯s phone and read the words on the screen.


    Her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°How do you know all of this, J?¡±


    It was a SSS-level question penned by Professor Fontaine himself¡ªhow could J solve it without


    even breaking a sweat?


    However, she appeared unfazed as she answered tly, ¡°I¡¯ve studied something like this before. It¡¯s


    simple, really.¡±


    ¡°Simple?!¡± The three girls looked at her incredulously.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 944

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 944


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 944


    ¡°The structure is simr for all the other questions. Give it a shot,¡± J encouraged before she


    breezily added. ¡°You can always ask me for help.¡±


    She could tell that Sharon was determined to practice medicine. As a result, she did not mind providing


    Sharon with pointers along the way.


    If all turned out well, Sharon could even be a member of the Lowry Family, but all that depended on


    ck Python¡¯s efforts.


    Sharon, Abby and Summer were rendered speechless; they looked incredulous as they gaped at


    J.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After analyzing the structure for the rest of the questions, Sharon hesitantly reached for her pen and


    began working on them. She followed the steps that J included in her answer.


    ¡°I heard that someone in the Rocher Family from Yobril will be taking part in this year¡¯s International


    Medical Competition as well! On top of that, she is supposedly representing the Rocher Family as well


    as the Fuller Corporation!¡± Abby chimed in, recalling what she had read on Twitter earlier that morning.


    Upon hearing the Fuller Corporation¡¯s name being mentioned, J¡¯s index finger stiffened and it


    hovered above her phone. Does this mean that the Rocher Family is coborating with the Fuller


    Corporation?


    Sharon was practically buzzing with excitement as she asked, ¡°Did you say the Rocher Family? Does


    this mean that Melissa Rocher will be entering thepetition?¡±


    Summer raised a brow at her and teased, ¡°Contain yourself, Sharon. Is she not someone you admire?¡±


    The other girl nodded with a gleam in her eyes. ¡°She is!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    It was true¡ªher admiration for Melissa only came second since she had great acim for the


    legendary divine doctor.


    It went without saying that a newbie like Melissa would not be able topare herself to the divine


    doctor¡¯s reputation in the medical world. However, the divine doctor still remained a legend and no one


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    could be sure whether she even existed.


    It was far more practical for Sharon to ce her aspirations on Melissa than on someone who may or


    may not exist.


    ¡°I thought you admired Doctor Sandra the most.¡±


    Sharon pped her hand dismissively at that before she sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t even know whether she


    exists.¡±


    Upon hearing that, J looked up with a glint of amusement in her eyes as she interjected, ¡°I heard


    that she¡¯s going to be on the panel of judges this year.¡±


    Once again, the other three girls were at a loss for words as they exchanged bewildered looks. Is that


    even true? Could the divine doctor be a real person instead of a myth? Will she really be on the panel


    of judges for thepetition this time?


    The three of them were suspicious, but seeing that J was the one who broke the news, it did not


    take long for them to be convinced.


    After all, she was well-connected and her sources of information were by far the most reliable.


    Sharon was feeling overwhelmed. ¡°Okay, I shouldn¡¯t dawdle anymore. I have to get these questions out


    of the way so that the divine doctor would notice me!¡±


    When she heard that, J smiled to herself and said nothing; she lowered her gaze as she scrolled


    through her phone.


    Time seemed to fly past and in the blink of an eye, it was the start of a new week. Driven by the


    thought of gaining Doctor Sandra¡¯s attention, Sharon had managed to secure a spot in thepetition.


    The entry list for thepetition was made public in the medical world so that the participants knew the


    forces they were going against.


    Meanwhile, it was 9:00AM in Yobril when Sheldon received news from several schools about the


    entrants for thepetition. There were not many institutions in Sandfort City who signed up for the


    When Sheldon saw Woodsbury University in the list, he raised a brow and clicked into the link. Then,


    he frowned as he perused the entry list.


    While it was somewhat expected, he was still surprised to see that J¡¯s name was not in the list.


    He felt a wave of disappointment and frustration wash over him after that.


    If J sat thepetition out, it would mean that Melissa had a better chance of winning. On the


    other hand, if the opposite was true, a tie may be called between her and Melissa.


    More importantly, Sheldon would not be able to meet her if she gave thepetition a miss. He


    wondered whether she had recovered from the injury she sustained in Yobril thest time.


    He lowered his gaze, feeling dejected all of a sudden.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 945

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 945


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 945


    Just as Sheldon was about to turn the page, he caught a glimpse of the list of judges who would be on


    the panel this time.


    The name ¡®Sandra¡¯ stood out from among the rest.


    By the time he snapped out of his reverie, he felt as though the wind had been knocked out of him.


    He tried to reason with himself¡ªit was not surprising at all that she would make the panel since she


    was one of the top doctors in the medical world.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    However, he could only watch her from afar.


    It was not long before he picked up his phone and made a call to Melissa. When the line was


    connected, he said, ¡°Miss Rocher, the entry list is out.¡±


    On the other end, Melissa grew uneasy. ¡°Well? Is the divine doctor that you mentioned turning up for


    thepetition?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she felt her breath hitch. She was anxious, but there was a gleam of anticipation in


    her eyes. She wanted to know how it felt to go against the so-called divine doctor and see for herself


    whether thetter was truly as brilliant as the legends had made her out to be.


    However, before Melissa could respond, Sheldon continued. ¡°She¡¯ll be one of the judges on the panel,


    though.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°What?¡± She faltered and her brows knitted. ¡°Is there some kind of misunderstanding? You told me that


    she¡¯s only neen!¡± A university student showing up as one of the panel judges? How ridiculous!


    Could she really be a divine doctor?


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a misunderstanding. The list came from an international source and it¡¯s likely that


    she was rmended as a panel judge by the head of Markovia¡¯s Traditional Medical Research


    Institute,¡± he answered solemnly.


    Even as he said that, Melissa could not help but feel that the situation was bing more absurd by


    the second.


    She would not be quite as bewildered if the divine doctor was someone in their forties or fifties, but


    now, the legendary figure was a girl who had barely reached the age of twenty. The most important


    factor was that the girl in question would be one of the panel judges. None of the facts made any


    logical sense!


    When all he heard was silence on the other line, Sheldon went on to say, ¡°Now that we know she¡¯s not


    speech.¡±


    He had said it himself: she would win not because she was skilled in medicine, but because the only


    person who could possibly defeat her was not a participant.


    Even he thinks I¡¯m not as good as the divine doctor. Melissa wanted to scoff at his words. She was the


    fifth-generation sessor of the renowned Rocher Family! How dare he jump to such shallow


    conclusions before he has even seen my potential?


    She took a deep breath topose herself. Then, she politely answered, ¡°Mr. Fuller, if I¡¯m not


    mistaken, you told me that she was the divine doctor who cured your father¡¯s condition?¡±


    After being taken aback by her question, Sheldon nodded slowly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not too much to ask, may I take a look at your father?¡±


    Sheldon was quiet for a moment. After that, he answered, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll make arrangements with my


    father and you can drop by the Fuller Residence tonight.¡±


    Given that the Rocher Family was already working together with the Fuller Corporation, he did not see


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    any reason to turn down her request.


    Meanwhile, in Sandfort City, Sharon had also received a copy of the entry list as well as the one for the


    panel of judges since she was a representative of Woodsbury University in the International Medical


    Competition.


    Upon seeing the names on the list, she could not help but gasp in shock.


    Two of her favorite medical practitioners would be involved in thepetition.


    Holy crap! Are they kidding me with this? She stared at the names in disbelief¡ªMelissa was the


    participant whereas Sandra would be on the panel of judges!


    She hurriedly texted both lists to the girls in their group chat. Then, she forwarded the same to the


    group text, which she shared with other medical students.


    The moment the students in the medical school received the lists, they burst into an uproar.


    ¡°What the hell? Sandra really is going to be on the panel of judges!¡±


    omeone else shrieked, ¡°This means that Doctor Sandra exists! The divine doctor is not just a myth!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my! I wonder when I will ever see what Doctor Sandra looks like! Imagine meeting a real-life divine


    doctor!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 946

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 946


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 946


    ¡°I actually saw Melissa Rocher!¡±


    ¡°Rocher? You mean the Rocher Family from Yobril?¡±


    ¡°Yes! She is the fifth-generation heir and the only female sessor to the family!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. I heard that not only is she pretty, she has an amiable personality too. She is simply the


    new goddess of the medical world!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°I even heard that the Rocher Family is now in coboration with the Fuller Corporation! Melissa will


    definitely gain a lot of exposure by then.¡±


    ¡°Also, I heard that everyone in the Woodsbury University medical school is given a break, which means


    we can choose to go and watch thepetition live.¡±


    ¡°Wow, is this true?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see. The school might announce it this evening!¡±


    The crowd then fell silent after those words.


    On the other side, Sharon informed the other three girls about the good news. While pulling J¡¯s


    hand, she said in excitement, ¡°J, it turns out what you said is genuine. You really are well-


    informed.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    However, J only revealed a smile and she did not say anything else.


    Abby also cheered with excitement as she sucked on a lollipop. ¡°Even though thepetition is held in


    Yobril, I¡¯ve already purchased flight tickets for all of us since the university has given the medical school


    a break.¡±


    Sharon was immediately filled with excitement as she hugged Abby and kissed her tiny face. ¡°Oh my


    God! Abby, I love you so much.¡±


    However, J raised her brows while she spoke in an unnatural tone, ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be


    going.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The moment she said those words, the other girls were instantly stunned. Thinking it to be quite a pity,


    Sharon said, ¡°Do you have other things to attend to?¡± After all, J has many identities and things to


    deal with. It¡¯s normal for her to be busy.


    J took out a lime candy from her bag and put it in her mouth. Then, she responded by casually


    nodding her head.


    ¡°Sigh. Then, I¡¯ll ask for a refund for J¡¯s ticket.¡± Abby also felt that it was a pity.


    After listening to the girl¡¯s disappointment, J raised her brows and murmured slowly, ¡°However, I


    can ask my boyfriend to allow ck Python to return for a few days.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    As soon as she finished her words, Sharon blinked while her face suddenly flushed. However, she


    could only forcefullypose herself. ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Her trembling voice caused J to burst out in


    ¡­


    After returning home from school in the evening, a notification popped up on J¡¯s phone, which was


    on the dining table. As she nced at it, she realized that it was a message from Lee. That¡¯s weird¡­


    Who changed his name on my phone from ¡®Lee¡¯ to ¡®Lee Sanders¡¯?


    She subconsciously raised her eyebrows slightly before she nced at the man facing her before


    lowering her head to read the message.


    Lee: ¡®I¡¯ve already booked the flight ticket to the International Medical Competition for you.¡¯


    After cing her chopsticks down, she typed on her phone with her delicate fingers, leaving the


    message¡ª¡®Alright.¡¯


    As the man opposite her lifted his head, he spoke in a deep, husky voice, ¡°Who is it? What¡¯s the


    problem?¡±


    J answered tly, ¡°It¡¯s Lee. I¡¯m going to Yobril in a few days.¡±


    Immediately, the man¡¯s face stiffened as his voice deepened. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± She was injured thest


    time she went to Yobril. This time, I can¡¯t allow her to be injured again. I can only afford to be frightened


    once.


    Then, she picked up her utensils and grabbed some sd for him before biting her fork with a faint


    smile. ¡°No need for that. I¡¯ll ask ck Python to follow me.¡±


    ck Python? Mason¡¯s eyes were filled with a dangerous intent as he squinted his eyes and furrowed


    his brows. ¡°Why mention him all of a sudden?¡± ck Python has been staying in Markovia for months,


    so why would my baby suddenly think of him?


    While biting her fork, J smiled. ¡°The girl he likes will be attending the International Medical


    Competition, so shouldn¡¯t you try to match them?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 947

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 947


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 947


    The moment J¡¯s words came out of her mouth, Mason¡¯s brows slowly rxed as he answered


    calmly, ¡°Fine, whatever my darling says.¡±


    Not only can I help ck Python leave the world of singletons, I can also protect Babe at the same


    time¡ªit¡¯s worth it!


    On the other side, at the Lowry Family¡¯s training base in Markovia, ck Python had received the news


    at 7:00PM that he could return to Sandfort City.


    After returning to the base dormitory, he picked up his phone and nced at the official email from the


    Lowry Family.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As his eyesnded on the phone screen after he opened the email, his expression darkened.


    Suddenly, a hint of joy shed through his eyes.


    While drops of sweat rolled down his forehead, he lifted his shirt to wipe it off. His action of doing so


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    revealed the firm abs underneath.


    There was an extreme sense of unruliness to him.


    After a few seconds, he quirked up the corners of his lips to reveal a rare expression.


    Upon seeing him motionless, White Python went up and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    In the meantime, his eyes instinctivelynded on his phone screen. As soon as he read the news on


    the email, a sense of jealousy slowly enveloped him.


    ¡®ck Python, I need you to return to Sandfort City tomorrow. I¡¯m giving you a week off so that you can


    take Mrs. Lowry to apetition in Yobril.¡¯


    White Python murmured in jealousness, ¡°Good for you. Mrs. Lowry has specifically chosen you.¡± I can¡¯t


    believe he is given such a good opportunity to ck off.


    ck Python smiled. ¡°I can see that you are jealous.¡± When I return to Sandfort City, I¡¯ll get the chance


    to meet her, but I wonder why Mrs. Lowry has named me specifically.


    At 8:00 PM, Melissa arrived at the Fuller Residence in Yobril as scheduled.


    Sheldon had informed all the house servants in advance, so they were polite when she arrived.


    ¡°Wee, Miss Rocher.¡±


    The sound of her arrival reverberated around the living room and it reached the ears of Old Master


    Fuller.


    He knew about her visit from Sheldon, so he was not that reluctant to let her set foot in the house.


    Moreover, she had a deep knowledge of medicine.


    Then, Melissa came into the living room with a suitcase and she greeted him when she saw the old


    man sitting on the couch. ¡°Hello, Old Master Fuller.¡±


    He nodded and returned the smile. ¡°Miss Rocher, please take a seat.¡±


    Without saying anything, she immediately sat on the couch.


    A whileter, the servants served some tea and snacks to her, so she smiled again and nodded.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Old Master Fuller took the initiative to speak first. ¡°Why are you here today, Miss Rocher?¡±


    Melissa cut to the chase and responded, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Old Master Fuller¡ªI heard that you were


    seriously ill a while back, but the so-called ¡®Doctor Sandra¡¯ helped to cure you. Am I right?¡±


    As soon as Sandra¡¯s name was mentioned, Old Master Fuller seemed to speak with more respect in


    his heart. ¡°That¡¯s true. Now, I¡¯ve almost made a full recovery.¡±


    While listening to him, Melissa furrowed her brows. ¡°Rumors had it that you were diagnosed with ALS.


    Is this true?¡±


    Currently, amyotrophicteral sclerosis was an incurable condition, so she did not believe that a divine


    doctor could cure it. A person with great medical skills can be touted as a divine doctor if their skills


    reach a certain level, but it¡¯s still impossible to go against nature. If she actually cured the so-called


    ALS, it can only be pure nonsense.


    However, the moment she mentioned the disease, he was immediately enraged!


    As his face darkened, his tone also grew colder. ¡°It¡¯s not ALS. It was misdiagnosed by those bunch of


    quack doctors!¡±


    ¡°Then, what is it?¡± Melissa¡¯s face froze slightly as she was a little nervous.


    Old Master Fuller furrowed his brows as he thought about it for a while before answering,. ¡°It¡¯s the


    demyelinating disease.¡±


    Demyelinating disease?


    As soon as Melissa heard those words, she instantly let out a sigh of relief.


    I knew it. If it really was ALS, how could Old Master Fuller still be sitting here¡ªalive and healthy? Also,


    it¡¯s only a demyelinating disease, which means it¡¯s not even that serious! It¡¯s prettyughable that


    Sandra is touted as a divine doctor just because she was able to cure this disease, which isn¡¯t even a


    <pplicated one.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 948

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 948


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 948


    After letting out a sigh of relief, Melissa asked politely, ¡°Old Master Fuller, can I do a medical checkup


    on you?¡±


    She wanted to see how his body was currently recovering.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Seeing as how professional she was, Old Master Fuller agreed since she was also the


    fifth generation heir to the Rocher Family.


    After half an hour of a detailed checkup, she was sure that his body had almost made a full recovery.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Every functional indicator of his body was healthy. Overall, it was impossible for him to contract any


    diseases anytime soon.


    After returning her equipment into the suitcase, Melissa uttered calmly, ¡°Old Master Fuller, everything is


    normal.¡±


    Even though Old Master Fuller knew that he was making progress in his recovery, he was still a little


    happy in his heart when he heard the results. ¡°Thank you, Miss Rocher.¡±


    After a while of silence, she asked again, ¡°Can I have a look at the prescriptions you took before?¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course.¡± With that, Old Master Fuller waved at a maid beside him. ¡°Go and grab the prescription


    that I had before for Miss Rocher.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The prescription was found a whileter.


    When Melissa received it, her eyesnded on the small piece of paper¡ªit was full of descriptive words


    about herbs.


    For a moment, she was stunned. All of these are herbs?


    On an international level, herbs were not that widely recognized and the Rocher Family had always


    focused on scientific medicine. So, she had never heard that demyelinating disease could be cured just


    by consuming herbs.


    ¡°You were cured just by eating these?¡± Melissa spoke with a hint of mockery in her tone that was


    unnoticeable to everyone.


    However, her voice was a tad bit above a whisper, so Old Master Fuller did not hear her.


    A whileter, she rose to her full height to lift her suitcase. ¡°Old Master Fuller, I¡¯ll stop bothering you


    from your rest, so I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± After that, he followed suit and waved at the maid. ¡°Please escort Miss Rocher on her way


    out.¡±


    ¡°No need for that!¡± Melissa smiled before walking out the door alone.


    When she left, she could not help but reveal a smile and giggle. The divine doctor is nothing more but


    so!


    The day of the International Medical Competition was around the corner.


    Due to ck Python¡¯s involvement, J declined the ticket that Lee had purchased and boarded the


    Lowry Family¡¯s private jet instead.


    Other than ck Python, there were also 20 other elite soldiers following her.


    In Mason¡¯s eyes, her safety came first.


    If I refuse to let these people follow me, he won¡¯t allow me to go over to Yobril. J felt resigned as


    she had no choice but to allow the 20 elite soldiers to follow her.


    Ever since I was injured, I seem to have be weaker in his eyes¡­ She licked her lips. Looks like I


    need to take care of Prime Minister Welch soon; otherwise, I¡¯ll regress under Mason¡¯s protection.


    At the same time, Sharon boarded the university¡¯s private ne to Yobril. The trip was paid by the two


    contestants as well as the contribution from their peers and Dn.


    After realizing that they could take the school¡¯s private ne to thepetition, Abby and Summer


    refunded their flight tickets.


    While on the ne, Dn moaned, ¡°This time, the favorite to win thepetition is Melissa Rocher¡ª


    the fifth generation heir to the Rocher Family.¡± I already lost all hope for us to win thepetition. My


    only hope is that we don¡¯te inst ce. Even though Sharon has a solid medical foundation, most


    of the contestants are also the best among the rookies, so they can¡¯t be underestimated either.


    He could not help but smile bitterly. Even our top schr is dodging thepetition, so what hope do


    we have?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 949

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 949


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 949


    After listening to Dn sighing, everyone could not help but look around their surroundings for J at


    the same time.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t J here?¡±


    ¡°Are you for real? It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want to participate in thepetition, but why can¡¯t she


    ¡°She really isn¡¯t here. What happened? After all, Sharon is her friend. Shouldn¡¯t J be here to


    support her?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I really hope that she isn¡¯t here because of something important; otherwise, it feels like


    she is a coward.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she is a coward. After all, she is a top schr. With that brain of hers, no matter how


    difficult the medical questions are, she won¡¯t do that badly.¡±


    ¡°But this time, she is going against Melissa Rocher! Do you know who she is? She is the fifth


    generation heir to the Rocher Family. It¡¯s normal to be afraid of her.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it actually makes sense!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just the way it is. After all, even Professor Fontaine admits that Melissa is the favorite to win the


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    At the back, Abby was a little exasperated. How could J be a coward? She obviously can¡¯t be here


    because she has more important things to deal with!


    However, she did not speak up for J as the other ssmates were not being extremely harsh on


    her at that moment. If these people dare to speak badly about J, I¡¯ll record their whole conversation


    and ask her to teach them all a lesson.


    At the same time in the Fuller Residence of Yobril, Hazel had also received news from the Fuller


    Corporation¡¯s medical team that J would serve as the judge for thepetition.


    After entering the study, Hazel saw that Sheldon was working with his head lowered as she walked


    ahead. ¡°Sheldon, are you going to the International Medical Competition tomorrow?¡±


    He was startled for a few seconds before he nodded his head without lifting his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Then, Hazel sat on the couch heavily while she pouted her lips. ¡°I¡¯m going with you too.¡± I knew it.


    Wherever J goes, he¡¯ll always be there!


    However, Sheldon remained silent as he continued to review the contract in hand.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Hazel was instantly displeased. ¡°I know why you are going there. She already has a boyfriend


    anyway, so you won¡¯t have a chance.¡± J is so troublesome. I don¡¯t know what charm she has, but it


    seems to have captivated my brother.


    After listening to her, Sheldon finally raised his head to nce at her. ¡°Suit yourself. If you are


    interested in medicine, you can also immediately join the Fuller Corporation¡¯s medical team.¡±


    Seeing that her brother finally nodded his head, she picked up her bag happily and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not


    interested at all.¡±


    As the room returned to silence, he pushed the document in his hand aside while his expression


    darkened. Her words¡ª¡¯she already has a boyfriend anyway, so you won¡¯t have a chance¡¯¡ªkept


    reying in his mind. I really want to know what kind of a man that boyfriend is!


    The next day, all of the leaders of the medical world gathered at the International Medical Competition.


    This time, there were a total of 10 contestants participating in thepetition and most of them were


    the apprentices of famous professors or doctors.


    Therefore, for a rookie like Sharon, it was rather nerve-wrecking.


    Thepetition was split into three rounds.


    The first round was a written examination, the second round was apetitive-answering round, and


    the third round was a clinical trial.


    However, the second round would only be starting in the evening, so the audience members were not


    at the scene yet. Outside the venue, there were only the contestants along with their famous professors


    and doctors who brought them here.


    The first two rounds did not require the presence of a judge. However, judges were required to be


    present for the third and most important round, so the organizers had specially prepared a lounge for


    the three judges.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 950

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 950


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 950


    With a hat and a mask to disguise her identity, J arrived at the lounge that was prepared by the


    organizers for ¡®Sandra¡¯.


    Naturally, ck Python followed her inside too.


    Yesterday, she already told him that she was not participating in thepetition. Instead, it was Sharon


    participating, which was why J allowed him to follow her. Her news caused him to be in a good


    mood up until now.


    While crossing her legs, she looked at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and see her?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon hearing her words, he was rendered speechless for a few seconds while his face flushed


    suspiciously.


    However, due to his skin color, the shade of red on his face quickly disappeared.


    He pretended to act casually. ¡°Has thepetition started yet?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± As J crossed her legs, she casually took out a candy from her bag before she popped it in


    her mouth. ¡°Even the great Instructor ck Python of the Lowry Family can¡¯t help but blush,¡± she


    teased him. What a rare sight. As expected, even heroes will fall for beauties.


    As ck Python¡¯s face grew redder to the point where he could no longer bear with it, he bowed


    respectfully. ¡°Miss Jackson, I¡¯ll leave for now.¡±


    She giggled without saying a word.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After receiving her silent approval, he quickly turned and walked out the door.


    After the door was mmed shut, she smiled before she burst out inughter.


    On the other hand, the first round, which was the written examination, had already begun.


    The 10 contestants were now sitting in the same examination room.


    The ce was huge, so it created a huge distance between each contestant. Moreover, there were


    dozens of surveince cameras situated in the room, covering every angle without leaving any blind


    spots. There was no chance for anyone to cheat.


    Also, once a person was found to be cheating, that participant would be disqualified from the


    However, no one was stupid enough to gamble with their future.


    As soon as the test papers were distributed, all the 10 contestants could not help but furrow their


    brows.


    Even the invigtor¡¯s brows frowned when he read the test papers.


    The moment Sharon saw it, she immediately fell into despair! If the questions that Professor Fontaine


    havee up with are SSS-level, then the type of questions in thispetition belong to the 5S level.


    All of them are top-notch questions.


    Sadly, there were no such things as 5S level questions.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    In short, these questions were simply not meant for any human to answer.


    They were only given an hour to answer all the questions and she used the full hour to finish her paper.


    Even though time is now up, there are still a lot of questions that I have left nk. I¡¯m starting to think


    that I came to torture myself!


    After handing her paper over, she came out with her head down.


    The moment Dn saw Sharon and the other contestant from Woodsbury University exiting, he could


    not help but feel excited. ¡°How was it?¡±


    However, both Sharon and the other person shook their heads, which illustrated how defeated they felt.


    ¡°How hard was it?¡± Dn insisted on asking them.


    Shraon bit her lips shamefully as she felt a little me. ¡°If the questions youe up with are SSS-


    level questions, then the questions we just did are all 5S level questions.¡±


    The moment her words came out, the fellow contestant from Woodsbury University also nodded.


    Their reactions were both expected and surprising to Dn.


    It was expected because they knew how difficult the questions would be, but what they did not gauge


    was the level of its difficulty!


    As Dn let out a sigh, he suddenly heard an uproar.


    ¡°Oh, wow. Is that Melissa Rocher from the Rocher Family?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Not only is she pretty, she also has a good aura. No wonder everyone is calling her the No.1


    beauty of the medical world.¡±


    ¡°Tsk-tsk. She isn¡¯t just a beauty in the medical world. She can also be considered as a high-ranking


    beauty in Yobril.¡±


    ¡°Also, I heard that the Rocher Family is in coboration with the Fuller Corporation. What a great


    background she has!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 951

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 951


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 951


    ¡°It¡¯ll be good if I can be her friend.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Before the exam, everyone tried their best to restrain their foodness for her. However, after the written


    examination, they could no longer hold their emotions back as the eight contestants instantly became


    infatuated with her.


    As soon as Dn and Sharon heard the voices, they could not help but turn their heads. Then, they


    saw Hazel walking up to Melissa to ask, ¡°How was it?¡±


    Melissa was slightly rxed as she calmly uttered two words. ¡°It was easy.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon hearing her words, it stirred up the other contestants surrounding them.


    ¡°Oh my God! Did she just say that the questions were easy?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we didn¡¯t receive the same papers as her!¡±


    ¡°These questions aren¡¯t even meant for humans to answer. Yet, she thinks it was easy!¡±


    ¡°Tsk-tsk. No wonder she is the rising star of the medical world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s incredible!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When Sharon heard everyone¡¯s praises for Melissa, she felt agitated and disappointed at the same


    time. Her face was filled with many mixed emotions for a moment.


    When Dn noticed her expression, he gently patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t give up. Go back and


    prepare for the second round this evening.¡±


    Although he was smiling, there was a hint of bitterness to it.


    When the time was up, J knew that the written examination was over.


    However, she did not tell Sharon and Abby about her arrival, so she could not head over and ask about


    the result. Therefore, she could only ask ck Python to return.


    At that moment, he was inside a room not far away. In less than five minutes after she sent the


    message, he had arrived.


    While crossing her legs, J lifted her eyes and calmly nced at the man in front of her. ¡°Go and


    ask how Sharon did for the written examination. Then,e back and tell me.¡±


    ck Python was immediately stunned as he furrowed his brows. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate.¡±


    She wants me to meet the girl alone? To be honest, I¡¯m a little scared¡­


    Upon seeing his hesitation, J giggled. ¡°What are you afraid of? If you can¡¯t even speak to her


    alone, how can the two of you share a bed in the future?¡±


    Her voice carried traces of mockery and yfulness.


    Suddenly, he froze on the spot as he did not know how to move his limbs.


    He murmured hesitantly, ¡°Miss Jackson, why don¡¯t you ask her on Messenger?¡±


    J was starting to be impatient as she purposely found an excuse. ¡°Who do you think looks at


    their phone while waiting for messages the entire day? What¡¯s wrong with me telling you to ask her


    yourself?¡±


    At first, she wanted to continue her words by saying that she would tell Mason after returning home that


    ck Python was not listening to her orders. However, before she had the chance to open her mouth,


    ck Python nodded his head shyly and stuttered, ¡°Alright.¡±


    As soon as his words came out, he turned aggrievedly and walked away.


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell her that I¡¯m here,¡± J reminded him.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    A hint of yful joy shed through J¡¯s eyes when she saw his hesitance.


    ¡°What a wimp,¡± she murmured cheerfully.


    After leaving the room, ck Python walked toward the contestant¡¯s lounge with difficulty.


    Before knocking on the door, he took a deep breath.


    The lounge was for public use and every five contestants were given a shared lounge to rest.


    As several contestants huddled together to discuss the questions of the written examination, they joked


    lightly while Sharon asionally chipped in with a few words from the sidelines.


    Right at that moment, a knock on the door was heard.


    After instinctively turning her head, Sharon saw the man walking toward her. Even though his dark eyes


    were lowered, they still grew colder significantly as the inexplicable light inside them dimmed. The


    reaction had created a sense of intrigue.


    For a moment, Sharon was dumbfounded. Why is ck Python here?


    Suddenly, she remembered J¡¯s words, which caused her face to instantly flush.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 952

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 952


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 952


    Sharon quickly turned while she maintained theposure on her face, as if nothing had happened.


    ck Python was a sniper at the base, so he had a pair of extraordinary eyes. Soon, the shyness of


    the little girl immediately caught his attention.


    Her evasive looks instantly pricked up his desire to conquer her. As he squinted his eyes, he looked in


    her direction and shouted, ¡°Miss Nathan, do you have a minute?¡±


    Sharon was already a little afraid of him. After hearing his deep shout, she almost fell off her chair.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She remained silent at first.


    When she realized that she had nowhere to hide, she took a deep breath and walked toward ck


    Python. Then, she revealed an awkward yet polite smile while her lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯ll be there right


    away.¡±


    After they saw the man appearing in the room out of nowhere, the other contestants were a little


    suspicious, but they did not give much thought into it. He has such a strong and muscr body, which


    means he must be a bodyguard here. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a handsome bodyguard.


    Sharon had an awkward gait when she walked toward him, but her eyes did not dare to look at him.


    However, she did not know whether she was shy or afraid of him.


    In the end, the two of them arrived at a corner where there was no one else.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When she came to ck Python¡¯s side, her head was still lowered as she tightly gripped her skirt.


    Then, she muttered gently, ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    He could not help but squint his eyes when he saw her grabbing her skirt with her tiny hands. Even the


    cowardness that he expressed in J¡¯s room all suddenly disappeared at once. ¡°Are you afraid of


    me?¡±


    His voice was deep and there was no one around, so only the two of them heard his question.


    At first, Sharon was rendered speechless as she panicked, causing her heart to race. Then, she shook


    her head with a guilty conscience. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    ¡°Then, why are you shaking?¡± ck Python¡¯s voice had a hint of displeasure in it.


    Sharon bit her lips and murmured, ¡°Not all of it is nervousness.¡±


    However, ck Python could not hear her clearly, so he only grunted in response.


    They were in such close proximity to each other that his short reply rang closely next to her ear while


    the fresh mint and tobo scent around his body smelled fragrant to her.


    At that moment, Sharon could feel her ears almost burning into ashes as she took a step backward. ¡°I-


    It¡¯s nothing. Why are you looking for me?¡±


    ck Python was not that satisfied with her attitude, but he could not be harsh with her. ¡°How did you


    do for your written examination?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright¡­¡± The moment she spoke, she shook her head again. ¡°I didn¡¯t do particrly well.¡±


    After looking at the sudden panic and disappointment dancing in her eyes, his icy cold heart could not


    help but soften as he spoke in a rare gentle tone, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Alright.¡± Sharon still lowered her head because she did not dare to look him in the eye.


    After a few seconds, ck Python slowly reached into the pocket of his ck pants.


    Sharon curiously nced at his hand.


    After a second, the man took out a little doll from his pocket. It was small and delicate¡ªjust like a


    keychain.


    When she saw the pattern on the doll, her heart started to throb. Isn¡¯t that me? Did he make it based on


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    how I look?


    Just as she was about to ask, ck Python stretched his hand out and spoke in a husky voice, ¡°That¡¯s


    for you. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±


    Immediately, Sharon¡¯s tiny face flushed as she was left stunned for a few seconds before she returned


    to her senses. Then, she received the tiny doll from the man¡¯s rough palms. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The girl¡¯s tender hands were fair and clean.


    After letting out an awkward cough, ck Python quickly retracted his hands.


    While she stared and pinched the tiny doll in her hands, Sharon pursed her pink lips. ¡°It¡¯s adorable.¡±


    With his eyes lowered, her blurry face felt mysterious in the dim corner, but her childish voice sounded


    soft.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 953

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 953


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 953


    ck Python stared at Sharon in a daze.


    After a while, he realized that he could not keep his eyes away from her.


    Suddenly, a series of leaving footsteps was heard and it was getting further from Sharon.


    She lifted her eyes in confusion and gazed at ck Python¡¯s back nkly. He has ignored me and left?


    Didn¡¯t he just give me this doll? Why is he leaving without a goodbye?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    While staring at his back, Sharon shouted, ¡°Thank you, Cyrus.¡±


    In the men¡¯s washroom, ck Python emerged from the toilet and he washed his hands. As he stared


    at his reflection in the mirror, he took out a cigarette and lit it in frustration.


    Then, he blew out a mouthful of smoke on the mirror.


    As the smoke became entangled, he could not see himself clearly in the mirror for a moment; it was


    like how he could not lucidly see his heart earlier. I¡¯m crazy. I can¡¯t believe I actually gave her that doll.


    As ck Python stubbed the cigarette butt and threw it in the trash can, he thought about the girl¡¯s


    chubby face and tender hands just now. For a moment, an inexplicable frustration surged from his


    heart.


    The words ¡®thank you, Cyrus¡¯ continued to ring in his head. No one has called me by that name for a


    long time. Her pink lips were so soft when she uttered those words.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    A whileter, he switched on the tap and washed his face.


    It was only a momentter that he was fully awake.


    Looking at himself in the mirror again, he could not help but curse, ¡°F*ck!¡± I¡¯ve fallen into her hands!


    In the meantime, Sharon returned to the lounge with the adorable tiny doll in her hands.


    Upon seeing hering in, another contestant lifted her head to ask, ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Yup,¡± Sharon gently answered her as she put her hands behind her back.


    After sitting down on the couch, she suddenly furrowed her brows slightly while holding her stomach.


    After the first half of the break, it was almost afternoon.


    Therefore, it was almost time for the second round, which was apetitive-answering one.


    ording to the rules of thepetition, the 10 contestants needed to stand onstage and try to be the


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    first to answer the questions on the big screen. The first person who pressed the buzzer and provided


    the correct answer would gain one point. However, if the answer given was incorrect, a point would be


    deducted. The first to receive five points would win the round.


    As the host went onstage, all the other contestants also left the lounge¡ªone by one.


    There were a total of 10 positions on the stage for each contestant, but there were only 9 contestants


    at the scene.


    The host furrowed his brows as he made a roll call.


    When he called out Sharon¡¯s name, no one answered him.


    After scanning the situation on stage, he asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Sharon here?¡±


    At that moment, some of the contestants were looking at each other as they answered, ¡°When we left


    earlier, she was still asleep. We tried to wake her up, but shouldn¡¯t she be awake by now?¡±


    Not all of the contestants were present, so thepetition could not begin. In the end, the organizer


    ordered the staff to go to the lounge and call her.


    The voices on the stage reached backstage, causing J to raise her head and look at the big screen


    in front of her, which was broadcasting thepetition live.


    She raised her brows and casually turned toward ck Python. ¡°What happened to Sharon? Why isn¡¯t


    she onstage yet?¡±


    J knew that Sharon was always punctual. She will never forget the time for such an important


    asion unless she is forced to.


    While listening to her, ck Python squinted his dark eyes before he immediately walked out of the


    lounge.


    J also quickly got up and she followed him from behind.


    In the contestants¡¯ lounge, the staff had already arrived to check on Sharon¡¯s situation.


    Now, they were all gathered around her while feeling lost.


    Quickly, ck Python pushed the crowd aside and came over to Sharon. At that moment, her eyes


    were closed and sweat was oozing from her forehead. He furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°What


    happened to her?¡±


    The staff shook his head. ¡°We also have no idea. We just arrived.¡±


    Upon hearing a familiar voice, Sharon finally opened her eyes while holding her stomach as her lips


    paled. ¡°It hurts.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 954

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 954


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 954


    Suddenly, ck Python pressed his lips in nervousness as he quickly turned toward J. ¡°Miss


    Jackson, please help take a look at her.¡±


    Upon hearing his voice, J quickly walked up to him and squatted beside Sharon. Her cold voice


    could be heard. ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±


    The moment Sharon saw the person in front of her, she was instantly stunned. Why is J here?


    Didn¡¯t she say that she couldn¡¯t be here?


    However, Sharon did not think much about it for that moment as she pointed at her belly. ¡°My stomach


    hurts.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J¡¯s face slightly darkened while she reached out to press Sharon¡¯s stomach. ¡°Is it here?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sharon lightly grunted. ¡°That¡¯s the spot.¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s acute gastroenteritis.¡± J¡¯s face grew colder as she turned toward the staff gloomily.


    ¡°Inform the organizer to suspend thepetition for the time being since the contestant is in no


    condition topete.¡±


    Acute gastroenteritis?


    The staff looked at each other before they nodded their heads. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform them.¡±


    After realizing what the illness was, ck Python¡¯s face darkened as he spoke in a displeased tone,


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have your breakfast this morning?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sharon nodded her head aggrievedly. ¡°I thought it would be fine.¡±


    She had a habit of skipping her breakfast, but she did not expect tond up with acute gastroenteritis.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably caused by her nervousness andck of sleep,¡± J murmured. ¡°ck Python, stay here


    with her while I grab some medicine.¡±


    He nodded and squatted beside Sharon.


    Meanwhile, she looked at J in a daze. ¡°But¡­¡±


    A whileter, J returned with a white bottle in her hand.


    She opened the white bottle to reveal the yellow capsules inside.


    After that, she took two capsules out and ced them in Sharon¡¯s hand before handing her a bottle of


    water. ¡°Take it.¡±


    Sharon was hesitant for a moment. ¡°W-What is this?¡±


    ¡°Stop asking.¡± ck Python¡¯s face darkened as he spoke in an upsetting tone. ¡°Just eat it.¡±


    He trusted J. After all, she is a divine doctor.


    Sharon pouted her lips and uttered, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, she immediately consumed the two pills.


    After that, she said carefully, ¡°I need to get onstage. I can¡¯t let them wait for me.¡±


    Immediately, ck Python lifted his eyes that were filled with displeasure. ¡°You are still concerned


    about thepetition?¡±


    Sharon looked resigned. ¡°I can¡¯t allow Woodsbury University to finish inst ce, though.¡±


    J remained silent for a while before she spoke in a calm tone. ¡°You really aren¡¯t suitable to


    continue with thepetition based on your current condition.¡± It won¡¯t be easy when she goes


    onstage. If she bes overly nervous, her stomach will be in pain again.


    Even so, Sharon thought about what was said on the ne.


    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head while lying down. Then, she tried to get up. ¡°If I don¡¯t participate, everyone


    will say that the students from Woodsbury University are all cowards. By then, Professor Fontaine will


    be mocked too.¡± Professor Fontaine said it himself. It¡¯s alright for us to lose thepetition, but we


    can¡¯t end up inst ce.


    J furrowed her brows as she looked at ck Python with her cold eyes. ¡°Look after her. I¡¯ll have a


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    word with the organizer.¡±


    After that, she strode out of the room.


    While looking at J¡¯s back, Sharon felt resigned as she med herself.


    When ck Python stared at the girl¡¯s tiny face, he seemed to notice the frustration under her calm


    persona. All of a sudden, his voice softened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; you need to trust her.¡±


    After emerging from backstage, J happened to run into Dn.


    The moment he saw her, he was extremely shocked. ¡°Miss Jackson, why are you here?¡±


    She calmly answered, ¡°I¡¯m merely passing by.¡±


    He was dumbfounded for a few seconds before he nodded his head.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 955

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 955


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 955


    ¡°I have just checked on Sharon. She won¡¯t be able to continue with thepetition.¡± J¡¯s cold voice


    continued to speak. ¡°She has acute gastroenteritis and it¡¯s quite serious.¡±


    After she spoke, Dn¡¯s face immediately darkened. ¡°How is she now? Is she better?¡±


    She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve just given her some medicine. She¡¯s in a better condition now, but it¡¯ll still be


    difficult for her to go onstage.¡±


    On one hand, he was worried about Sharon¡¯s health, but on the other, he was worried about today¡¯s


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After a moment of silence, J nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the host.¡±


    Dn nodded at her before he walked toward the backstage.


    As J gently walked to the stage, her aura radiated a champion¡¯s mannerism.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Along the way, many people whispered to each other when they saw her.


    In the audience, Sheldon choked as soon as he saw J showing up onstage.


    She walked over to the host and spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°The other contestant from Woodsbury


    University has acute gastroenteritis. Her professor is now in discussion with the organizers, so can you


    wait for the final decision?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As she stood onstage, her voice was obstreperous¡ªnot only did the other contestants hear her, even


    the audience below clearly heard what she said.


    At that moment, the 9 contestants were stunned as they looked at each other.


    In the meantime, Melissa squinted her eyes and stared at the girl in front of her thoroughly. She has a


    good temperament and her face looks familiar. I¡¯ve seen her before.


    Suddenly, her expression indicated that she realized something. That¡¯s right. She is J Jackson.


    She is the divine doctor Sheldon mentioned.


    However, the audience was a little doubtful of J¡¯s words as they whispered to each other. ¡°What is


    this? She now has acute gastroenteritis moments before thepetition? I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s just a lie to


    avoiding onstage.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Is it because she is afraid of Melissa?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God. Why is Woodsbury University so sh*tty?¡±


    ¡°Apparently, they are the best university in Sandfort City. Looks like it¡¯s all just nonsense.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. If they dy thepetition, it¡¯ll be unfair to the other contestants!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If everyone has a stomach ache, we should just cancel the wholepetition!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, only Woodsbury University is able toe up with such ame move.¡±


    Meanwhile, Summer and Abby looked at each other in confusion. Why is J here?


    The other students from the Woodsbury University medical school were also shocked when they saw


    J.


    ¡°Why is J here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she refuse to participate in thepetition?¡±


    ¡°Yup. I didn¡¯t see her on the ne yesterday!¡±


    ¡°What is happening?¡±


    Everyone looked at each other in shock.


    In the audience, Sheldon furrowed his brows while he slowly rxed his fists. It seems that the


    students from Woodsbury University are still oblivious of J¡¯s true identity.


    Hazel pressed her lips and remained silent while she sat next to him.


    A whileter, Dn exited with the organizer.


    With an aggrieved face, the organizer announced, ¡°I¡¯ve been aware of the entire situation. The


    contestant, Sharon Nathan, is certainly unable to continue with thepetition, but it¡¯s impossible for


    us to dy the time. After all, it¡¯ll be unfair to the other contestants.¡±


    The moment he spoke, it instantly caused an uproar among the audience.


    ¡°I knew it. How can they dy the time because of one person? What a joke.¡±


    ¡°Looks like their scheme isn¡¯t working anymore.¡±


    ¡°The champion will be the Rocher Family anyway. The other contestants can just give up right now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Melissa received a good result for her written examination.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a surprise. After all, she is the fifth generation heir to the Rocher Family.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 956

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 956


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 956


    Everyone in the audience discussed the situation. At this point, it was impossible to dy the


    J, too, thought the same. If we exit thepetition this hastily, I¡¯m afraid that Woodsbury


    University will be a joke in the medical world from now on. It¡¯ll definitely cause a huge dent on the


    university¡¯s reputation. She clearly understood the difficult position the organizer was in, so she


    nodded. ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll withdraw from thepetition.¡±


    Just as she was about to leave, the deep voice of a man was suddenly heard below the stage.


    ¡°Are there any substitutes from Woodsbury University?¡± J turned around and saw Sheldon


    standing up slowly. ¡°If the contestant is unable to participate in thepetition, then it¡¯s up to the


    substitute toplete thepetition for her.¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As for the first round, the substitute contestant could finish the written examination after the second


    round was over. The rule was approved by thepetition since there were simr cases previously.


    Therefore, the organizer nodded his head and turned toward Dn. ¡°Professor Fontaine, who shall be


    the substitute contestant for Woodsbury University?¡±


    A substitute contestant? Dn had an awkward expression. Not only did I not know about the rule, I


    didn¡¯t expect all of this to happen. Where can I find myself a substitute contestant?


    Right at this moment, Sheldon looked toward the organizer from below the stage and asked, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t we stop thepetition for five minutes so that the team from Woodsbury University can discuss


    it internally?¡±


    Sheldon¡¯s words carried a certain weight in Yobril. Upon hearing his words, the organizer nodded his


    head before seeking the opinions of the other contestants. Naturally, the other contestants were fine for


    thepetition to be dyed for another five minutes, as it meant they had more time to prepare.


    Dn then gathered all the medical school students who came to watch thepetition for a


    discussion.


    Inside the room, Dn spoke aggrievedly. ¡°Sharon¡¯s condition is quite particr. May I ask who would


    like to represent Woodsbury University in thispetition?¡±


    The moment he said that, everyone remained silent as they kept their heads down. As time passed,


    Dn¡¯s expression grew darker. ¡°Frankie, why don¡¯t you go on stage? After all, you have been trained.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Huh?¡± The boy named Frankie looked troubled as he mumbled, ¡°Professor Fontaine, I can¡¯t.¡±


    Even though he was trained before, he only did training rted to SSS-level questions, and he heard


    that the questions in the written examination were all SSSSS-level questions. Not only is everyone on


    stage the best neers in the medical field, there is even Melissa, who is favorite to win. Is he telling


    me to go on stage and wait for my own ¡®death¡¯?


    Dn pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and remained silent for a moment before turning


    toward another student because they were running out of time. ¡°I, you do it.¡±


    Immediately, the girl named I shook her head while her expression grew gloomy. ¡°Professor


    Fontaine, even Frankie can¡¯t do it, let alone me.¡± At this point, I don¡¯t want to go up there and


    embarrass myself. How embarrassing it would be if I actually gotst ce! I won¡¯t do it no matter


    what!


    Just now, everyone was boasting about how great they were when they were below the stage but now


    that they were required to go on stage, no one dared to utter a word. Because of that, Dn was


    furious. As his expression darkened, there seemed to be a hint of anger in his voice as he muttered,


    ¡°Fine. None of you want to go on stage, right? Then, I¡¯ll just tell the organizer that we decided to forfeit


    thepetition. In the end, Woodsbury University will still end up inst ce.¡±


    I¡¯m fine with gettingst ce but they don¡¯t even have the courage to go on stage. I can¡¯t believe that


    the medical school, which the university has always been proud of, turned out to be housing a bunch of


    cowards. After today, the news will all probably be criticizing the school.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 957

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 957


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 957


    And so, Dn turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, just as he was about to take his first step, he suddenly heard the cold voice of a girl behind


    him. ¡°Professor Fontaine, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    The moment her words came out, everyone in the room looked toward the source of the voice.


    As soon as they realized that it was J, Dn and all the other medical students in the room were


    shocked.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Immediately, Abby and Summer grabbed her hand. ¡°J, don¡¯t be so reckless!¡±


    She has never been trained before. If she goes on stage all of a sudden and loses, won¡¯t she


    embarrass herself in front of everyone? If she gotst ce in thepetition, what will others make of


    her? They¡¯ll definitely say that the top schr of Woodsbury University¡¯s medical school gotst ce


    in the International Medicine Competition!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t be too rash.¡± Dn couldn¡¯t help but urge as well.


    Before this, J didn¡¯t want to participate in thepetition even though they asked her to, so they


    didn¡¯t give her any proper training. At this point, he didn¡¯t dare to let her go on stage.


    ¡°I¡¯m not being reckless!¡± J¡¯s expression was firm, her phoenix-like eyes filled with incredible


    determination.


    Abby¡¯s mouth gaped and she remained silent for a while before urging, ¡°J, I know that you are


    worried about Sharon and the reputation of Woodsbury University. Frankly, we all are. However, it¡¯s too


    risky to put you on stage without any proper training before thepetition.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Not only that, the terrifying Melissa Rocher is on stage too!


    However, Abby chose not to mention that.


    Even Dn couldn¡¯t help but chime in, ¡°She¡¯s right. We want to let you go on stage but the situation


    really is unfavorable.¡±


    In other words, anyone in the medical school who had been trained before would get a better result


    than J.


    Upon Dn¡¯s persuasion, everyone else from the medical school looked at each other, their eyes full of


    doubt and uncertainty.


    As J took off her hat, she raised her brows and spoke in her usual cold voice. ¡°How can we know


    whether it¡¯ll work if we don¡¯t give it a try?¡±


    With that, she turned around and walked out of the lounge.


    Three minutes have passed. Woodsbury University will forfeit by default if the substitute contestant isn¡¯t


    on stage in time! I don¡¯t want to see that happening.


    The girl walked fast and determined, as if no one could stop her.


    Inside the lounge, everyone looked at each other as they couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous about it.


    Meanwhile on the other side, Melissa slowly came down from the stage and walked toward Sheldon.


    He was standing in the shadows, and he gradually lifted his eyes and looked at her before speaking in


    a calm and indifferent tone. ¡°Miss Rocher, how can I help you?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes were also calm while an unknown emotion shed through them. ¡°I assume that you


    wanted someone to be in thepetition when you made that sudden announcement on stage. Am I


    right, Mr. Fuller?¡±


    Sheldon did not bother to hide it and he nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t that why you visited my father a few days ago?¡±


    he countered.


    He knew clearly in his heart that someone like Melissa, who was proud and arrogant, wouldn¡¯t admit


    defeat.


    Didn¡¯t she ask about my father¡¯s illness just because she wanted to see how capable J is? Now,


    I¡¯ve given both of them a chance topete.


    With her hands in her pockets, Melissa raised her brows and sneered, ¡°Why do you think that she¡¯ll


    definitely go on stage?¡±


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°She has no reason not to.¡± Sheldon was firm in his answer.


    Whether it is from the perspective of Woodsbury University¡¯s reputation or from that of a good friend,


    she¡¯ll definitely go on stage. I know that much about her!


    Then, he muttered calmly, ¡°Miss Rocher, you must be looking forward to thepetition.¡±


    She revealed a smile and nodded her head slightly. ¡°You know me well, Mr. Fuller.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 958

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 958


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 958


    Right at this moment, the cold voice of a girl was suddenly heard on stage. ¡°There has been a decision


    for the substitute contestant of Woodsbury University.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    With that, Sheldon and Melissa cast their gaze on the stage at the same time.


    The audience below suddenly held their breaths as they waited for the decision.


    As J parted her pink lips slightly, she raised her brows and announced calmly, ¡°The substitute


    contestant is me.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The moment her words came out, everyone at the scene was instantly shocked.


    As they cast their eyes on the girl, they started whispering below the stage.


    ¡°Huh? What is this? I thought that J didn¡¯t have any proper training before thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Really? If she didn¡¯t participate in Woodsbury University¡¯s training, how could she be the substitute


    contestant?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they aren¡¯t joking around. She¡¯s dead meat if she didn¡¯t have any proper training before


    thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness¡ªshe really is brave! I can¡¯t believe she is going to wing it in such an important


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Tsk, I guess that there isn¡¯t anyone else qualified in Woodsbury University, so they¡¯re allowing her to


    go on stage.¡±


    ¡°She still needs topete with Melissa. Looks like J has gone insane!¡±


    ¡°But she is the top student of Woodsbury University. After all, she was enrolled into the school with


    perfect scores!¡±


    ¡°So what? Even if she is a top schr, it doesn¡¯t mean that she is great at everything!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Melissa is the fifth generation heir to the Rocher Family. It¡¯s impossible for her to lose to


    J.¡±


    There was an uproar below the stage.


    Meanwhile, Melissa¡¯s lips curved upward but she quickly concealed her smile.


    At the moment, Sharon already knew that J was now representing Woodsbury University in the


    When she heard about the decision, she almost choked to death.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do! If J goes on stage, she¡¯ll definitely be criticized by everyone!¡± Sharon muttered and


    made a move to get up from the couch.


    However, before she even got the chance to leave the couch, she was forcefully pushed back down by


    ck Python.


    ¡°Stay down!¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold and had a hint of displeasure in it.


    Sharon lowered her head and she kept on ming herself. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, J wouldn¡¯t have to


    go on stage.¡±


    Upon hearing the grievance in her voice, ck Python couldn¡¯t help but caress her head. ¡°Silly girl.


    J will be just fine.¡±


    She is a divine doctor! This is just a piece of cake for a judge like her.


    However, he didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    With her head down, Sharon pursed her lips while she nodded her head doubtfully.


    Even though J was able to help me with SSS-level questions before, she is now going to deal with


    SSSSS-level questions, which is far more difficult than one could imagine.


    Meanwhile on the other side, the second round was about to start.


    The nine official contestants and one substitute stood on stage as they waited with bated breath for the


    host¡¯s announcement.


    After the host went on stage, he announced, ¡°Wee to the International Medicine Competition. The


    second round will be carried out as apetitive-answering round. The contestant who presses the


    buzzer must provide the answer within five seconds, and the person with the correct answer will be


    awarded one point. However, if any wrong answers are given, one point will be deducted! The first


    person to be awarded five points wins the round. Is everyone clear?¡±


    After his announcement, everyone at the scene nodded their heads.


    Then, the host instinctively looked in J¡¯s direction and saw her folding her arms while squinting her


    eyes, looking very rxed and casual.


    All of the other contestants couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and sneer.


    Not only is she winging it, I can¡¯t believe that she is so rxed at this point. Impressive!


    Meanwhile, Melissa pressed her lips together and let out an unnoticeable sneer.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 959

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 959


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 959


    However, Melissa¡¯sugh was soft and faint.


    A minuteter, thepetition officially started and words began to appear on the huge disy.


    However, the question wasn¡¯t too difficult because it was only a S-level question.


    As the camera panned across the contestants, it showed that they were extra focused on their


    calctions.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When the camera reached J, however, her eyes were still closed casually. It was as if she didn¡¯t


    know that thepetition had begun.


    In the audience, Dn sighed. Logically, an S-level question should be easy for a top schr like her,


    but why won¡¯t she answer the question?


    At the moment, he felt that everything was doomed.


    The other students from the medical school were all frustrated too and they whispered among


    themselves.


    ¡°What is J doing? Doesn¡¯t she know how to do an S-level question?¡±


    ¡°S-level questions are so easy! If I knew how easy this was, I would have gone up on stage.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°You¡¯re right. If she doesn¡¯t even know how to do the S-level questions, how can we expect her to win


    this since most of the questions in the written examination are all SSSSS-level?¡±


    When Dn asked them to step up and go on stage, everybody remained silent with their heads down


    but now, they criticized J for not knowing how to answer an S-level question. Immediately, Abby,


    who was usually a rather sweet girl, roared at them, ¡°When Professor Fontaine asked you all to go on


    stage, all of you kept mum but now that you don¡¯t need to volunteer, all of you are suddenly geniuses.¡±


    Abby usually had a good temper so after seeing her get angry, everyone¡¯s expression suddenly


    darkened and they didn¡¯t dare to utter a word.


    Meanwhile on the stage, someone had already pressed on the buzzer.


    Melissa quickly pressed the buzzer and wrote her answer on the answering machine in front of her.


    The next second, her answer appeared on the big screen.


    The host then announced excitedly, ¡°Melissa Rocher seeded in answering the first question


    correctly. One point to her!¡±


    With that, a round of apuse erupted below the stage, bringing thepetition to a tense


    atmosphere.


    ¡°Oh my goodness; Melissa is amazing! That¡¯s a really quick answer!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! She only used seven seconds to answer it!¡±


    ¡°What kind of a genius is she? She¡¯s brilliant!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no surprise, though. She is the fifth generation heir to the Rocher Family after all. She won¡¯t lose.¡±


    The other contestants couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Before they even had the chance to read through


    the question, Melissa had already answered it.


    She is too strong an opponent!


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    The next question was an SS-level question.


    With a quick nce, the answer immediately popped into Melissa¡¯s mind.


    Therefore, she pressed the buzzer hurriedly; unsurprisingly, her answer was correct.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel impressed by Melissa¡¯s ability to score two points in a row.


    ¡°Tsk! She is too brilliant. I bet that she¡¯ll win this round.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! You can see that she seems to be very experienced at this.¡±


    ¡°Of course she is. She has participated in simrpetitions and she was the champion in all of


    them.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that J has it in her, though? Why can¡¯t she answer such simple questions? If not, why


    is she chosen as the substitute contestant? Does she want to embarrass herself?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! ording to her college entrance exams results, I don¡¯t think she is that bad.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that she is pulling back her punches deliberately?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Pulling back her punches? How is that possible? Who doesn¡¯t want to be the champion?¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. Then, I guess she simply couldn¡¯t answer the questions.¡±


    Upon hearing the support she was gaining from the audience, Melissa began to answer the questions


    aggressively.


    In the audience, Dn couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer so he reminded J quietly, ¡°J, what


    happened to you?¡±


    He asked a few times but no one answered.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 960

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 960


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 960


    Just as the host was about to announce the third question, J suddenly opened her eyes and the


    lips, as if she was saying, ¡°Got it.¡±


    Then, the third question appeared on the big screen.


    If Melissa answered the question correctly, she would gain three points in a row.


    After a quick nce at J, she began to answer the question slowly.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    This is an SSS-level question that I helped Sharon do before.


    With a quick nce, J raised her petite hand and pressed the buzzer.


    Beep! Instantly, the whole ce fell into silence.


    Looking at the time shown on the big screen, everyone held their breaths.


    ¡°One second?¡±


    ¡°J only used one second to answer the question?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Is she insane?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished reading the whole question but she already has the answer?¡±


    ¡°I think she did it on purpose so that no one else can answer it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It won¡¯t benefit her at all because a point will be deducted if she answers wrongly.¡±


    At the moment, Melissa¡¯s expression was dark because she was still reading the question when the


    buzzer rang.


    How did J answer it so quickly?


    Just as she and the audience were feeling confused, J¡¯s answer gradually appeared on the huge


    disy.


    After looking at the answer on the screen, the host stopped breathing for a moment.


    ¡°J Jackson got the third question correct. One point to her.¡±


    Upon hearing the host¡¯s announcement, everyone at the scene was stunned.


    J actually answered an SSS-level question within one second. This is a rather difficult question and


    it is absurd for her to answer it in just one second. I¡¯m afraid that even Melissa isn¡¯t this quick! Is this


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    just a coincidence?


    In the audience, Dn thought that he was hallucinating.


    Oh my goodness; she answered the SSS-level question in just one second! Did she receive training


    secretly before thepetition? If so, why didn¡¯t she participate in the first ce?


    He could feel him losing his sanity because of all these questions.


    On the other hand, Abby and Summerforted each other. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She has done SSS-level


    questions before. Let¡¯s see how she deals with the harder questions afterward.¡±


    After the third question was done, it was time for the fourth question.


    Logically, the fourth question should be a SSSS-level question.


    Slowly, the words on the disy became clearer.


    As J stood therezily, she squinted her eyes and read almost the whole question in just a second.


    Then, she pressed the buzzer.


    The SSSS-level question had four lines of words. Any ordinary person would need to take a full minute


    to read through the whole question, but J read all of it in almost three seconds before she quickly


    pressed the buzzer.


    Three seconds? It usually takes others a minute to finish reading it, but she is able to answer the


    question in just three seconds? Does she have two pairs of eyes?


    The audience¡¯s jaws dropped because words could no longer describe the excitement and shock in


    their hearts.


    However, the most important aspect of thepetitive-answering round was uracy.


    The next second, J¡¯s answer was projected on the huge disy.


    The host had never felt this excited before and he parted his lips for a moment, feeling at a loss for


    words.


    A whileter, a deep voice echoed. ¡°J Jackson answered the fourth SSSS-level question correctly.¡±


    When the voice slowly reached Melissa¡¯s ears, she could feel her blood boiling and she tried to catch


    her breath.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 961

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 961


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 961


    J¡­


    How is this possible?


    She could not make anyments on the result¡ªit was only three seconds.


    Even for her, her best result was ten seconds.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    However, J was three times faster than her.


    Melissa could not focus on thepetition anymore. For the next few rounds, she was not even paying


    attention, giving the chance to J to take the opportunity to answer the SSSSS level questions that


    the former was best at.


    Meanwhile, the voices from the audience and the medical students, who were under the stage, were


    already hoarse.


    J answered five questions in a row andpletely won the quick answer round¡ªwhich was the


    second round of thepetition¡ªhands down.


    Her victorious attempt in the second round even protected the reputation of Woodsbury University¡¯s


    medical school.


    From now onward, no one dared to evenment that the medical students from Woodsbury


    University were trash.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Having lost the round, Melissa walked down the stage robotically and in despair, not feeling herself at


    all.


    Seeing the disappointment in her eyes, Sheldon said tly, ¡°I¡¯ve already predicted such an oue.¡±


    Melissa arched her eyebrows. ¡°Yeah? And you still pushed me to dig my own grave?¡±


    Upon hearing her reply, heughed softly. ¡°This is just one of the obstacles in your path to practice


    medicine internationally. Apart from this, there will be many roadblocks in the future as well.¡±


    It is an opportunity for her to improve herself andpete with the so-called divine doctor.


    Melissa¡¯s eyes narrowed as she clenched her fists and pursed her lips. ¡°I will not lose.¡±


    The word ¡®lose¡¯ had never even existed in the Rocher Family.


    Simrly, Melissa could not allow herself to be associated with this word. After the second round of the


    round.


    Apart from an invigtor, she was the only candidate in the exam hall.


    Since the test onlysted for an hour, she immediately started working on it after giving it a nce.


    The questions were of the SSSSS level but to J, they were only S level.


    The test initiallysted an hour but she stopped answering in 15 minutes. Raising her hand, she asked,


    ¡°Can I leave now?¡±


    The invigtor looked at the time and he was stunned for a few seconds. ¡°You¡¯re done?¡±


    J merely hummed in agreement, her expression impassive.


    The invigtor froze for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright, then. You may leave now.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    When J walked out of the hall after only 16 minutes, Dn, Abby, and Summer were already


    waiting for her.


    When they saw her, they froze.


    ¡°You only took 16 minutes?¡± Thinking that he might have counted the wrong time, Dn lowered his


    head to look at his watch again.


    However, J merely nodded nonchntly in front of the three of them.


    They were speechless when they saw that.


    What? The original duration of the test is an hour, yet she manages to get it done by a quarter of it. On


    top of that, she looks like it was nothing after aplishing this feat!


    As J did well in the second round, Dn asked hopefully, ¡°Miss Jackson, what do you think of the


    test this time?¡±


    Since the questions that she answered in the second round were of the SSSSS level, which was the


    same level as the written test, it should not be too difficult for her.


    Without any expression on her face, she looked even morezier as she said tly, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Dn smiled awkwardly as his face fell.


    It¡¯s alright?


    So did it go well or not?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 962

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 962


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 962


    With that, J took a few steps back. ¡°Excuse me for a moment.¡±


    Before the three of them returned to their senses, J had already disappeared.


    Dn felt that he was being left in suspense and in that instant, he had the sudden urge to have a look


    at J¡¯s test paper.


    After J left the exam hall, she went back to her lounge immediately.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After a moment of hesitation, she dialed a number.


    When the call was connected, a man¡¯s voice came from the other end respectfully. ¡°Doctor Sandra, is


    anything the matter?¡±


    J changed her tone and she said indifferently, ¡°Something cropped up so I can¡¯t be part of the


    panel this time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The organizer thought he had heard her wrongly, so he asked, ¡°Could you please repeat that, Doctor


    Sandra?¡±


    J took a sip of water before speaking slowly, ¡°In thest round when the panel of judges give


    scores, I can¡¯t appear. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    With that, she ended the call and she ced the ss down.


    After hanging up, she got upzily and put on her cap and mask before going outside.


    At this moment, the organizer also brought a few staff with him as he rushed over to her room.


    After all, apart from wanting to take a look at Melissa, half of the audience came to see what Doctor


    Sandra truly looked like.


    If she¡¯s noting, how will I exin it to them?


    Looking at the familiar figures, Sandra pulled her cap down lower as she brushed past the organizers.


    At this moment, the organizer did not bother to look at the people around him anymore. With bloodshot


    eyes, he opened the door to Doctor Sandra¡¯s lounge immediately.


    Sure enough, it was already empty.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    We¡¯re toote! Doctor Sandra already escaped!


    We took so much effort to invite her, yet she bailed out at thest minute!


    The organizer thumped his fist on his chest helplessly as hemented this fact.


    Now that the third round of thepetition was about to begin, Dn was looking around for J.


    Finally, after he found her backstage, he said anxiously, ¡°Miss Jackson, the third round of the


    J merely nodded slowly. ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Come here¡ªwith thest five minutes, let me show you a video of a professional doctor¡¯s clinical


    video.¡±


    With that, he reached into his pockets to take his phone out.


    However, before he even touched his phone, he was interrupted immediately.


    J¡¯s indifferent voice rang out. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    No need?


    For a moment, Dn even wondered if the words were spoken by J.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t undergo any training before thepetition and you don¡¯t even have the basic skills to


    perform clinical examinations. Are you just going to stand there nklyter?¡±


    Since the quick answer round¡ªwhich was also the second round¡ªwas all theoretical, J was able


    to take first ce. Although Dn was pleasantly shocked, truth be told it was also in line with her


    capabilities.


    However, the third round was a clinical practice. If she had not undergone any training or if she was not


    a professional doctor, it was impossible for her to know the techniques.


    Even if she was a genius, it was impossible for her to learn this all by herself without any guidance.


    J pursed her lips. She opened her mouth several times but she did not say anything.


    Dn continued to advise her, ¡°Also, do you know that Sandra is part of the panel this time?¡±


    Even though he had not seen Sandra, he thought that she must be quite strict and hot-tempered; after


    all, she was crowned ¡®divine doctor¡¯ by the public.


    If Sandra thinks that J is not serious toward her medicine career, it¡¯s possible that J can¡¯t even


    have a steady footing in the medical field for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Do you know Sandra? She¡¯s the divine doctor, you know; if she thinks that you didn¡¯t put in enough


    effort and dislikes you because of that, your medicine career is over!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 963

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 963


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 963


    Since Dn already said so, he thought J would be at least convinced. Unexpectedly, she merely


    stood there as she grunted, not taking his advice seriously at all.


    Dn heaved a sigh as he thought to himself, It¡¯s over now!


    J is not afraid of Sandra at all!


    I guess this is the end for her.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Forget it! Since she doesn¡¯t treasure her future, no matter how much advice I give her, it will be


    useless.


    J merely stood therezily. When she heard Dn¡¯s sigh, her lips curled into a slight smile and she


    said mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Professor Fontaine. Maybe Doctor Sandra is not as hot-tempered as


    you imagined.¡±


    Dn merely shook his head and he sighed once again. ¡°Miss Jackson, there¡¯s still a long way to go in


    the medicine field. You¡¯ll know sooner orter.¡±


    Thinking that she should make things clear, J opened her mouth again and said, ¡°By the way, I


    know some clinical techniques as well.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Dn frowned before he turned around to look at her suspiciously. ¡°You do? Since


    when?¡±


    J replied, ¡°Uh¡­ I watched a few videos by a professional doctor a few years back.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    A few years back?


    Why do I feel that I don¡¯t understand what she¡¯s saying at all?


    Those were already a few years back. Regardless of whether she remembered the content, she


    probably didn¡¯t even know anything about medicine a few years back!


    Dn merely felt speechless. ¡°Do you know which doctor¡¯s video you watched?¡±


    After thinking for a moment, J said slowly, ¡°Sandra, whom you mentioned just now.¡±


    Sandra?


    Dn thought that J was just spurting nonsense.


    Even if Doctor Sandra had recorded such videos, those must be confidential. How could J have


    seen them?


    She treats the secrets of medicine as if they are a joke.


    Dn¡¯s silence made J arch her eyebrows and she smiled slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me,


    Professor Fontaine?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He merely heaved a helpless sigh. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t know what to do on stage, you must pretend as if


    you do. Don¡¯t let Sandra find out that your practical skills are so weak.¡±


    I¡¯m afraid this is myst piece of advice to her.


    J curved her lips into a smile without saying anything.


    Five minutester, the third round of thepetition¡ªthe clinicalpetition¡ªhad finally begun.


    The host walked on stage slowly. Looking at the namelist that was already prepared beforehand, he


    announced excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone here knows who the most anticipated judge today is.¡±


    The audience held their breaths as they waited for Sandra to arrive.


    Seeing their expectant expressions, he quickly said again, ¡°And I bet that half of the audience came


    today to see her. Let¡¯s wee the legendary Doctor Sandra with a huge round of apuse!¡±


    With that, thunderous apuse roared below the stage.


    The audience lost their calmposure as all of them stood up excitedly to wee the legendary


    divine doctor.


    The medical students of Woodsbury University also chatted with each other nervously.


    ¡°Gosh¡ªthis is my first time having the opportunity to have a look at Doctor Sandra from such a close


    distance!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m so excited!¡±


    ¡°The main reason why I studied medicine is to meet her one day!¡±


    ¡°Doctor Sandra is the role model of the entire medicine industry!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s our idol!¡±


    When Hazel heard such a strong support for J, she felt slightly displeased and snorted lightly. ¡°I


    didn¡¯t know that so many people liked her.¡±


    Sheldon, who was next to her, pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose before he took a sip of the


    tea on the table without uttering a word.


    Hazel looked at him and spoke unhappily, her tone sullen. ¡°Sheldon, you must be excited as well.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 964

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 964


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 964


    Upon hearing her words, Sheldon merely shed a small smile. ¡°She won¡¯t appear today,¡± he stated


    calmly.


    What does he mean?


    Hazel blinked, not understanding Sheldon¡¯s words.


    ¡°She can¡¯t possibly be the judge and the contestant at the same time. After weighing the pros and


    cons, she will choose the reputation of her good friend and her university.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    In short, she would join the third round as a contestant.


    After Hazel heard Sheldon¡¯s exnation, she felt slightly jealous. ¡°Ha! You really understand her well,


    don¡¯t you, Sheldon?¡±


    I can¡¯t even bear to look at his lovestruck expression.


    Immediately, Hazel turned around awkwardly so that she would not see his expression.


    At the same time, a flurry of footsteps came from the connection between the stage and the backstage.


    Everyone looked at the stage expectantly, but the organizer merely announced hurriedly, ¡°Doctor


    Sandra called to say that something urgent cropped up, so she can¡¯t make it today. I hope you all


    understand.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    With that, the audience went into an uproar.


    ¡°What? What do you mean that Sandra can¡¯t make it anymore?¡±¡°If she¡¯s already left, what are we going


    to see next?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Could it be that Sandra has no ns to participate in this from the beginning and the


    organizer lied to us to lure us here?¡±


    ¡°Gosh¡ªthat makes sense!¡±


    ¡°What the hell? I¡¯m not watching this anymore!¡±


    ¡°Liar! You¡¯re a liar!¡±


    Facing the sudden uproar, the host tried to use his words to control the atmosphere of thepetition.


    ¡°Please stay calm!¡± Even though the host was facing a tough situation, he still shed a smile. ¡°The


    main focus of thispetition is the contestants and not the judges, so I hope all of you can


    understand. Apart from that, this is an important round. The most important question is¡ªcan J and


    Melissa shock us with their clinical techniques?¡±


    However, even after the host said that, the audience did not buy it. Instead, they twisted his words into


    fake facts and started putting the me on J.


    They assumed that it was because of some unseen circumstances from the contestant of Woodsbury


    University that the entire event was dyed, and this resulted in the change of Doctor Sandra¡¯s


    schedule.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Woodsbury University¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for them, thepetition might have even ended by


    now!¡±


    ¡°Precisely! They are the ones who dyed the event. Perhaps it¡¯s because of this that Doctor Sandra


    lost her patience and left!¡±


    ¡°Also, what does the host mean by the judge is not important? Why should we even watch J


    Jackson?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We are all specifically here for Doctor Sandra, not for J!¡±


    ¡°Please calm down. Dr. Sandra really can¡¯t make it today. I believe that everyone also likes the other


    contestant, Melissa, so please stay to give her your support.¡± The host was sorry to hear that but he


    could only change the topic to convince everyone to stay.


    As soon as they heard Melissa¡¯s name, the audience calmed down slightly.


    Seeing that thepetition was about to begin, the host quickly continued, ¡°Alright then,dies and


    gentlemen, the third round of thepetition¡ªthe clinical round¡ªbegins now!¡±


    With that, the huge screen suddenly lit up.


    The clinical round was held in a room backstage that was recently built, so the audience could only


    watch the live stream on the huge screen.


    The organizers set up four stations for the contestants. In the first station, the contestants had to ask


    the patient for their previous medical history and perform a medical checkup on them. The second


    station was to check the patient¡¯s lungs and heart conditions, and the third station aimed for the


    contestants to show off their basic surgery skills. In thest station, they had to analyse the medical


    conditions of the patients.


    Based on the performance of the contestants for those four rounds, the judges would give a score and


    the contestant with the highest score would win the third set of thepetition.


    All the assistant professors held their breaths as they looked at the screen, worried that their


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    contestants might slip up.


    After all, practical training was much harder than theory. If one was not trained before thepetition,


    they would have no clue on how to get the medical history of the patients or how to establish a good


    <pmunication with them.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 965

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 965


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 965


    One of the professors who was in charge asked, ¡°Dn, has the substitute contestant undergone any


    clinical training?¡±


    After all, everyone knew very well that if J did not undergo any clinical training, she definitely would


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    not know the drill, unless she was a doctor herself.


    Dn rubbed his nose guiltily as he mumbled, ¡°No.¡±


    She¡¯s only the substitute contestant; of course she doesn¡¯t have any training before thepetition!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After a moment of hesitation, he added, ¡°She told me that she has watched videos of clinical practices,


    though.¡±


    As soon as he said that, a few of the professorsughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that one would


    know what to do after watching videos. After all, you have to actually practice it.¡±


    Dn pressed his lips into a firm line guiltily as he stopped speaking.


    Even the other professors areughing at me now.


    At this moment, another professor sneered, ¡°Tell us¡ªwhose clinical videos has she watched?¡±


    Dn knew very well that the professor was mocking him, but he still replied, ¡°She ims that she has


    watched Sandra¡¯s videos.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As soon as the other professors heard that, they chuckled again.


    ¡°What? J has watched Sandra¡¯s clinical videos? Is she joking?¡±


    ¡°I bet she is! From what I remember, Sandra hasn¡¯t even filmed such a video!¡±


    ¡°Precisely. All Sandra¡¯s information and surgery videos are confidential. How would J get her


    hands on them?¡±


    Sighing, one of the professors patted Dn¡¯s shoulder to console him. ¡°Luckily, Sandra is not one of


    the judges this time. If she realizes that there¡¯s such an unprofessional contestant, J¡¯s future would


    be over.¡±


    Even though they were mocking him, what they said made sense so Dn could not retaliate. He


    merely pursed his lips without uttering another word.


    Truth be told, he also heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Sandra could not make it.


    As he was just thinking about it, he suddenly heard a shout from the audience. ¡°Oh my gosh! She looks


    so professional!¡±


    When he heard that, he naturally assumed that they were talking about Melissa.


    After he raised his head and looked at the huge screen slowly, he was surprised to find that it was


    J on the screen.


    Wearing a white coat, she was now checking the patient¡¯s lungs.


    Her techniques and methods looked deftly performed, as if she was a professional doctor herself.


    At station three¡ªthe basic surgery station¡ªJ picked the hardest technique, which was stitching.


    With a needle and a thread in her hand, she started performing stitches on the apparatus. As she


    performed each step and technique, she looked exactly like a real surgeon.


    Even the audience could not help but exim, ¡°Wow! I thought J didn¡¯t undergo any training


    beforehand? How does she know how to do this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and she looks exceptionally skilled!¡±


    ¡°My gosh! Is she actually a professional?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? How is that possible? I bet she only watched simr videos.¡±


    As the audience watched J¡¯s skilful stitches, they forgot about the fact that Sandra could not make


    it for the judging panel.


    Upon seeing this, Dn also blinked incredulously.


    He had to admit that even he was impressed by J¡¯s techniques and the way she held the needle.


    Perhaps it might be true that she actually watched Sandra¡¯s clinical videos before.


    On the other end, J put down the needle and thread after she finished the stitches for thest


    apparatus. Then, she took her gloves off and stepped back.


    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±


    The few judges exchanged nces and they nodded satisfyingly.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 966

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 966


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 966


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The host started speaking on stage. ¡°Judges, it¡¯s your turn to grade J Jackson.¡±


    As soon as they heard that, the judges slowly wrote down a score on the whiteboard in front of them.


    Meanwhile, the audience held their breaths nervously as they looked at the screen while J, who


    stood on the clinical stage, merely looked calm.


    After seconds ticked by, the score was finally revealed on the screen. When everyone saw the score on


    the screen, they were shocked. After all, it was out of their expectations that a substitute yer, who


    had never joined the training before thepetition, could get full points for the third clinical round.


    What does it mean to get full points? It means that one¡¯s standard is even higher than that of a


    professional doctor! J, though, just scored full points right in front of us! The audience could not


    even describe what they were feeling at this moment.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    With a pale look on her face, Melissa narrowed her eyes when she looked at the score on the screen.


    All she felt was a strong surge of resentment. After all, she did not expect that J was so skilled at


    stitching. No; I can¡¯t lose to someone from the Traditional Medical Research team! I can also score full


    points!


    Melissa bit her lips slightly as she clenched her fists. She shot a cold nce at J, who was sitting


    on a chair.


    When J felt the cold stare, she epted it impassively with slightly narrowed eyes.


    On the other hand, in the lounge of another contestant, Sharon¡¯s beautiful eyebrows knitted together


    into a frown. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Full points?¡±


    How is this possible? J hasn¡¯t even learned the clinical techniques! How could she have gotten full


    points? Sharon felt as though her heart was in her throat. Because of the agitation, her stomach started


    hurting again.


    As sweat dripped down her forehead, ck Python happened to see it when he turned around. ¡°What¡¯s


    wrong? Does it still hurt?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sharon nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll be fine after a rest.¡± She was busy keeping up with the groundbreaking


    news that she received one after another. What I wouldn¡¯t give to watch the entirepetition at the


    arena in person! After thinking about it, she suddenly asked ck Python, ¡°Has J learned medicine


    before?¡±


    ck Python¡¯s thoughts were in disarray when he replied, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that right now.¡±


    Sharon froze for a few seconds before she hummed in disappointment.


    Looking at her, ck Python mumbled hesitantly, ¡°Unless¡­¡±


    ¡°Unless what?¡± She blinked at him.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he spoke in a muffled voice. ¡°Unless you¡¯re mine.¡± Unless she¡¯s a part of


    the Lowry Family.


    ¡°Unless you¡¯re mine?¡± Sharon repeated in a low tone. I¡¯m his? After she understood what he meant,


    her fair face suddenly blushed.


    ck Python cleared his throat and nced at her flushed face before he averted his gaze.


    Meanwhile, Sharon clutched her chest, feeling as though she was short of breath.


    At this moment, Melissa also finished her clinical round. Truth was, she was not satisfied with her


    performance in the third round. After all, it was hard not to be affected after seeing J¡¯s earlier


    performance. Hence, she made a few minor mistakes in the few stations. She knew that it was highly


    likely she had lost the third round. However, she still walked on stage as though she might also receive


    full points.


    When the judges showed her score on the huge screen, her heart sank immediately. She got 95 points


    in total, which was five points less than J. Even though 95 was already a high score to others,


    Melissa was used to getting 98 points in her usual training. Hence, getting 95 points was definitely out


    of her expectations.


    ¡°Melissa Rocher has gotten 95 points and she remains in second for now.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 967

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 967


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 967


    With that, the crowd booed.


    ¡°No way! Logically speaking, Melissa¡¯s standard is above 98 points.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. 95 points is obviously lower than her usual standard.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s affected by J¡¯s score.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°I think so, but don¡¯t forget that the test results are not disclosed yet. We still don¡¯t know who the winner


    is.¡±


    ¡°But J was also great during the second quick answer round. I bet the test in the first round was not


    difficult for her.¡±


    ¡°Well, we don¡¯t know about that. I heard that she submitted the test paper in 15 minutes.¡±


    ¡°What? In 15 minutes? Did she do it too quickly or did she not know how to answer?¡±


    ¡°Those are questions of the SSSSS level and there are 50 of them in total. Even God can¡¯t finish the


    paper in 15 minutes!¡±


    ¡°Yeah; I bet she didn¡¯t know the answers.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Gosh, Melissa said that it was pretty easy, but it seems like the final winner is still unknown at this


    point.¡±


    And so, the third round¡ªthe clinical round¡ªended quickly with the audience discussing among


    themselves.


    As the test results from the first round were not ready yet, the winner was yet to be announced.


    The host then said professionally, ¡°With that, the third round of thispetition¡ªthe clinical round¡ª


    hase to an end. We will announce the winner half an hourter.¡±


    With that, all the contestants went back to their respective lounges, while the audience took their


    phones out as they waited for half an hour.


    When Melissa got down from the stage, she saw Sheldon walking over to her.


    He was not surprised with J¡¯s result, but Melissa¡¯s results shocked him.


    Raising his eyebrows, Sheldon said with an impassive expression, ¡°I thought you could be at least


    equal with her, Miss Rocher.¡±


    With her arms crossed in front of her chest, Melissa stayed silent for a moment before letting out a cold


    chuckle. ¡°Suchpetitions can¡¯t tell much about your true skills.¡±


    After all, this was not an actual scenario. If there were two simr patients in front of them, Melissa was


    confident that she would not be weaker than J.


    After all, she had such exposure since young, while J was a so-called ¡®divine doctor¡¯ who appeared


    out of nowhere.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Fuller, I also know how to treat your father.¡±


    It¡¯s not just me but everyone in the Rocher Family knows that too.


    After J treated such a small disease, they crown her as a ¡®divine doctor¡¯?


    Ha!


    Sheldon merely shook his head without saying another word.


    Melissa still doesn¡¯t know the huge gap between her and J.


    For people like her who¡¯s unwilling to ept defeat, I¡¯m afraid she might see J as apetitor in


    the future.


    ¡°Take a rest. The results from the test in the first round will be announced soon,¡± Sheldon said as he


    raised his head to look at her.


    Melissa nodded and turned around to leave, feeling a trace of dissatisfaction and arrogance deep


    down.


    Meanwhile, at the Committee of International Medicine Competition, the person who marked the paper


    already entered all the points of the tests into the system.


    He did not know the names of the contestants, because they had been sealed tightly so that no one


    would change the scores.


    In no time, the results were soon calcted.


    There were a total of 11 contestants who participated in the first round and Sharon managed to score


    89 points. However, her marks were not recorded into the system, and so she was not included in the


    ranks.


    Theputer soon revealed the marks one by one, from lowest to highest.


    The lowest mark was 75, followed by a few contestants who got over 80 marks. Up until the eighth


    contestant, the results were still around 80 marks. So far, there wasn¡¯t anyone who broke the 90-mark


    threshold yet.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 968

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 968


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 968


    The people who marked the test papers exchanged nces.


    ¡°What is the highest mark that you have encountered?¡±


    ¡°87,¡± one of them replied calmly. ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°98,¡± another replied.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The first person who asked them the question then said, ¡°The highest mark that I¡¯ve encountered is a


    100 marks.¡±


    With that, the jaws of the other¡¯s dropped incredulously.


    Full marks?


    It¡¯s a SSSSS-level paper, yet there is someone who got full marks?


    After all, the questions were designed by a few different medical research centers and those were the


    most difficult questions.


    I can¡¯t believe that someone has actually gotten full marks! Who is that genius?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    However, the person had not finished speaking. ¡°There¡¯s another person who got 99 marks.¡±


    99 marks?


    Just one mark shy of getting full marks!


    The deducted mark was most likely from a mistake in the multiple-choice section.


    However, whether it was 99 or 100 marks, all of them still felt the same shock after seeing it.


    After all, these were the highest marks in history.


    ¡°Guess who got full marks?¡± one of them stood up and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure, but I¡¯m guessing Melissa either got 99 or 100.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. After she finished the test, she said that it was quite simple.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Don¡¯t forget that this is the type of questions she¡¯s most familiar with!¡±


    ¡°What about that J Jackson?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say; no matter what, she¡¯s going to surprise all of us.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! During the third round when she was performing the stitches, I even had the illusion that she¡¯s


    an actual doctor.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Her skills are really solid; I wonder if she¡¯s learned that before.¡±


    ¡°I really want to know their results. Unfortunately, we still don¡¯t know at the moment.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s half an hour left.¡±


    ¡°Yes; let¡¯s wait for a while longer!¡±


    Meanwhile, J walked directly to Sharon¡¯s lounge after she finished the three rounds.


    When she arrived, Abby and Summer were already there.


    Upon seeing J walk into the room, Abby walked to her with all smiles.


    ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± J stretched out her hand to pinch Abby¡¯s face.


    Pleasantly shocked, Abby grabbed her arms and nudged her. ¡°J, you are awesome! You were


    perfect in thest round when you performed the stitches!¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    J curved her lips into a smile but she walked directly to Sharon without speaking another word.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± J looked at her. ¡°I guess it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Sharon smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Usually, when she had gastroenteritis, she would only feel better after being given an intravenous drip.


    She wondered about the medicine J gave her. It¡¯s actually more effective than the medicine given


    by the major hospitals.


    ¡°By the way, why are you here?¡± Sharon blinked and asked the question that had always been on her


    mind.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t ck Python tell you?¡± J thought he would tell them her identity, but Sharon merely frowned


    in confusion. ¡°Tell me what?¡±


    After thinking about it, J smiled. ¡°Nothing. There¡¯s a sudden change in my work schedule, so I


    came over without having the opportunity to tell you first.¡±


    With that, the three girls nodded as they finally understood the situation.


    At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    Abby ran over to open it and she was shocked to see who it was. ¡°Professor Fontaine, why are you


    here?¡±


    He pushed the door open and said with an agitated expression on his face, ¡°I have something to tell


    Miss Jackson.¡±


    Abby nodded and let him in.


    Unable to suppress his excitement, he quickly walked over to J. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the highest mark


    this time is a full score.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 969

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 969


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 969


    ¡°I see,¡± J replied nonchntly as she sat on the couch.


    I see?


    How can she be so calm?


    Hence, Dn felt obligated to exin the rules. ¡°If Melissa is the person who gets full marks, the entire


    results of thepetition would be overturned and they would have to decide the winner between you


    and her.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Even though J won the second and the third round, getting full marks was considered the highest


    in history. If Melissa broke this record, the judges might make her the winner after considering a few


    other factors. On top of that, she was from the Rocher Family.


    Still sitting on the couch, J drawled, ¡°Whatever. I won the second and the third round anyway¡ªat


    least I won¡¯t be thest.¡±


    Even though I simply answered the tests, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem based on my experience.


    On the other hand, Dn thought to himself, Did she just say ¡®whatever¡¯?


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®whatever¡¯?¡± He thumped his fist on his chest as he cried out emotionally, ¡°We


    have already reached this point. If we can¡¯t get first ce, everything will be in vain!¡±


    Dn had hoped that J could be the winner so that she could be published in the rising star


    section of the International Medical Journal. Apart from that, she would also have the opportunity to


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Seeing him bing so worked up, Abby could not help but walk over and advise, ¡°Professor


    Fontaine, please calm down. The results aren¡¯t out yet so we don¡¯t know who got full marks.¡±


    He also wanted to look on the bright side, but when he heard that there was another person who got 99


    marks, he thought that everything was over.


    After he remembered Melissa¡¯sment after she finished the test¡ª¡®it was pretty easy¡¯¡ªand J,


    who only took 15 minutes toplete the test, he predicted that it was likely for Melissa to be the


    person who got full marks.


    On top of that, the WSSSSS level questions were Melissa¡¯s strength¡ªthe harder the questions, the


    easier it was for her to answer them.


    She is such a genius!


    J¡¯s eyes narrowed but she remained silent.


    At this moment, someone else knocked on the door.


    Since it was slightly ajar, the person pushed it open and entered the room. ¡°There are two minutes left


    until the results are announced. Miss Jackson, please be prepared to go on stage.¡±


    J hummed in agreement after ncing at that person.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Meanwhile, Dn merely heaved a sigh and he was even nning to leave thepetition arena


    earlier.


    If Melissa didn¡¯t participate in thepetition this year, perhaps J stands a chance of winning.


    What a good opportunity that she has just missed!


    At six in the evening, there was a huge crowd in the hall of the International Medicine Competition.


    The results were already calcted and the ten contestants walked on stage one after another.


    The host then walked onto the stage slowly and spoke in a low, steady voice. ¡°Good evening,dies


    and gentlemen. Wee to thest event of today, which is the announcement of the winner of the


    International Medicine Competition this year. The individual results are already out.¡±


    With that, everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to the huge screen in front of them.


    As the ck screen lit up, every second felt like an eternity to all of them.


    The results were arranged from the highest to lowest, and Dn breathed heavily as he eyed the first


    and the second ce.


    Based on J¡¯s performance, she would eithere in first or second.


    Thest seven positions were already announced and their marks varied between 70 and 80.


    The contestants who had achieved such results were already quite pleased with themselves. After all,


    usually it was already more than difficult to even pass the SSSSS level questions.


    After that, the top three positions were announced.


    The huge screen slowly showed the number 98.


    When everyone saw this, they opened their mouths in shock.


    ¡°What the hell? 98 marks? This means that only two marks were deducted!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 970

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 970


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 970


    ¡°Gosh! The third position has already gotten 98 marks. What about the second and the first ce?¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness¡ªdon¡¯t tell me that they each got 99 and 100 marks!¡±


    ¡°One hundred marks? That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! The person who can get 100 is a genius; the professors and lecturers from Markovia¡¯s


    Medical Research Institute can¡¯t get full marks as well.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The highest mark until now is 99 marks, and even that broke thepetition record.¡±


    ¡°Right now, only J and Melissa¡¯s results are not announced. Perhaps they will eithere in first


    or second?¡±


    ¡°If J scores full marks this round, she is theplete winner of today¡¯spetition!¡±


    ¡°Wow! This is too exciting!¡±


    The audience talked among each other excitedly.


    Simrly, Melissa was also very nervous.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    SSSSS level questions were her forte. Since she already lost to J for two rounds, she could not


    afford to lose this round.


    Apart from that, she had done well in the first round, so she believed that she would be the winner.


    Before the screen disyed their results, the host suddenly asked, ¡°Only the first and second ces


    are not announced yet. What are your thoughts, Melissa and J?¡±


    Of course, the host was trying to create suspense.


    Melissa was the first to answer. She took the microphone over and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t find the first


    round difficult at all. Apart from that, the positions are not that important anyway. What¡¯s more important


    is to shine in the international medicine field in the long run.¡±


    She was quite a capable person. With the support from the Rocher Family, she was not aiming to


    be a divine doctor at all; instead, she wanted to be an improved version of the divine doctor.


    The host nodded in satisfaction before passing the microphone to J, who merely stood therezily.


    ¡°Whatever. It¡¯s all the same,¡± she said simply.


    Upon hearing that, the audience exchanged surprised gazes.


    ¡°Seems like J knows her results already.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! After all, the questions in the first round are Melissa¡¯s forte. Getting 99 marks is already good


    enough.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if she doesn¡¯t have the opportunity to be on the cover of the International Medicine


    Magazine, there¡¯s always next year.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! After all, Melissa is the fifth-generation descendant of the Rocher Family and she grew up in


    this kind of environment from a young age. To her, it¡¯s not difficult at all.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. In fact, Melissa is probably J¡¯s senior in the medicine field.¡±


    At this moment, the lights on stage were lit again.


    However, everyone lost their interest in knowing the results. After all, they could guess who the winner


    was from the conversation just now.


    As they slowly shifted their gaze to the screen, the chattering audience suddenly fell into dead silence.


    The entire hall was quiet for a few minutes and even the host on stage forgot his lines.


    It was only after a while that there was an uproar from the audience.


    ¡°What the f*ck? Melissa got second ce?¡±


    This exmationpletely detonated the atmosphere and the audience exploded.


    ¡°What the hell? If Melissa got second ce, does that mean J got first ce?¡±


    ¡°Holy cow! If J got first ce, it means that she got full marks!¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Full marks? J is the one who got full marks?¡±


    ¡°Oh my goodness; tell me I¡¯m not hallucinating!¡±


    ¡°The substitute contestant who hasn¡¯t even undergone proper training got full marks?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! The fifth-generation descendant of the Rocher Family lost to a substitute? This is unbelievable!¡±


    As for Dn who was among the audience, he was beyond shocked.


    He then looked at J who stood on stage. She was calm and indifferent, as if she already knew her


    results.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 971

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 971


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 971


    The medicine students¡¯ jaws all dropped open. In fact, their mouths opened so wide that they could


    even swallow an egg. In short, all of them were speechless.


    When Melissa turned around and saw that she got second ce, she nched immediately and there


    was not even a trace of blood left in her face.


    I didn¡¯t get full marks¡­


    It¡¯s J who got full marks¡­


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    I¡¯m the fifth-generation descendant of the Rocher Family, yet I lost to amoner.


    J didn¡¯t even undergo any training before thepetition, yet she can get full marks.


    On the other hand, Sharon¡¯s expression froze when she looked at the live stream on the screen in front


    of her. Then, she looked at ck Python as if she was confirming with him if she was seeing the results


    correctly.


    However, he gave her an affirmative nce that seemed to say, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re


    seeing.¡±


    The host froze for a few seconds on stage and it was only after a while that he announced, ¡°And the


    winner of the International Medicine Competition is J Jackson!¡±


    With that, everyone in the hall stood up, probably feeling excited yet incredulous about this result.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Melissa merely stared at the screen fixedly with a dark expression on her delicate face.


    Unable to withstand the blow and the mental impact, she bit her lip flusteredly and left the hall under


    everyone¡¯s gazes.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Great. Now everyone in Yobril knows that I lost to a university student in Sandfort City.


    I don¡¯t even know how to tell Father about this.


    It can be said that the reputation of the entire Rocher Family is ruined in my hands.


    If I knew about her strength before, I wouldn¡¯t have looked down on her and given the first ce away.


    After the winner was announced, J did not stay on stage. Instead, she walked backstage.


    Looking at her leaving figure, the host kindly reminded, ¡°J, we still have the prize giving ceremony.


    Please stay back.¡±


    ¡°Professor Fontaine can collect it on my behalf,¡± J replied with indifferent eyes and a face that was


    void of expression.


    Standing below the stage, Professor Fontaine blinked in surprise.


    What does J mean?


    Isn¡¯t it slightly inappropriate for me to collect this prize?


    After thinking about it, even though he did not train J before thepetition, he was still a


    professor of Woodsbury University. This honor belonged to the university as well.


    Woodsbury University has got a treasure now.


    As the substitute contestant, many people did not expect J to perform well, but those people were


    obviously wrong about it after the results were announced.


    Even though J was just a first year university student, she was more talented than a descendant of


    the family who practiced medicine for generations.


    On the other hand, in a small rented room that was dimly lit, a woman clenched her fists tightly.


    During this period, Emily had been keeping up with J¡¯s news.


    Currently, there were many posts about J on the forum of Woodsbury University.


    As it was an internationalpetition, J became popr in the university once again.


    What about me? I¡¯m nobody, Emily thought to herself.


    Ever since she was chased out from the Jackson Family, she had to look for jobs to earn a living.


    However, slightly reputable studios and universities did not want to hire her at all.


    She also submitted her resume to Woodsbury University to be their piano teacher, as this could sustain


    her livelihood. Apart from that, she could also spy on J at the same time, but the human resource


    department did not even give her a chance.


    It¡¯s all J¡¯s fault! Without her, I don¡¯t even need to worry about the basics of life and I would still be


    the second Young Miss of the Jackson Family, as well as a pianist.


    The more Emily thought about it, the angrier she became. It came to the point that the fury within her


    was about to explode out of her.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 972

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 972


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 972


    She wanted to report to Woodsbury University and the police that J cheated money out of the


    Fuller Family, but Emily did not have any evidence. Apart from that, J was a popr person at this


    moment.


    How will the police and Woodsbury University believe me?


    She wanted to tell J¡¯Adore that J was the mistress of her boyfriend, but Emily did not have the


    evidence for that and she could not even meet J¡¯Adore. Hence, Emily had no way to let J¡¯Adore know.


    J is just a fraud and a mistress, but why is her life better than mine?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Emily bit her lips harshly. She only slowly let it go when her lips started to turn purple.


    On the other hand, after Melissa walked down the stage, Sheldon followed her immediately.


    He quickly walked over and stopped her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be angry. Thepetition can¡¯t prove


    anything and you don¡¯t have to see J as yourpetitor.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes narrowed as she replied indifferently, ¡°You thought too much into it. I won¡¯t treat such


    ¡°Good. Opportunities like these are everywhere! By the way, there¡¯s a mission in Yobril, and I hope you


    can grab this opportunity as the reward is one billion.¡±


    ¡°One billion?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Melissa sounded excited. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    The Rocher Family would work with the Fuller Family¡ªSheldon would supply the resources, including


    various apparatus and manpower, while the Rocher Family just had toplete it to get half of the


    money.


    Out of the one billion, she would be able to get 500 million.


    Of course, such an assumption was built on the fact that they couldplete the mission.


    Sheldon nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°What experiment is it?¡±


    Sheldon shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t looked at it, but I will forward the documents to you after I go back.


    Take some time to think about it. Remember, the medical team in Fuller Corporation is at your service.¡±


    This sentence from him made Melissa feel that she was at least somewhat useful. Hence, she nodded


    and murmured, ¡°Sure. We¡¯ll discuss this again.¡±


    After J walked down the stage, she went to Sharon¡¯s lounge immediately.


    At this moment, Sharon hadpletely recovered, and the private ne from Woodsbury University


    was about to send them back to Sandfort City.


    After taking the prize, Dn immediately went to find J.


    Looking at the busy room, he ced the trophy in front of him happily, but he pretended to be mature


    and calm. ¡°Miss Jackson.¡±


    Meanwhile, J was listening to Abby and Sharon¡¯s jokes but when she heard his voice, she walked


    over to him.


    ¡°Professor Fontaine.¡±


    ¡°This is your trophy.¡± Dn passed it to her with a wide smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve done Woodsbury


    University proud today!¡±


    J curved her lips without saying another word.


    ¡°Go on; take it!¡± Dn ced the trophy in her hands.


    However, J pushed it away. ¡°Can you please bring it back to Woodsbury University for me?¡±


    My room has no spot for a trophy like this anymore.


    Dn let out a shocked exmation.


    At this moment, the trophy was like a hot metal in his hands.


    I¡¯m not so thick-skinned as to take her trophy!


    Seeing that he was about to reject her, J said gently, ¡°Since you said that I¡¯ve done Woodsbury


    University proud, let¡¯s ce it in theboratory at the university.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    With that, Dn smiled and nodded. ¡°That makes sense. After everyone sees this trophy, I¡¯m sure they


    will work harder.¡±


    If only everyone in Woodsbury University is like J.


    Right after he thought about this, he shook his head immediately.


    If everyone is like her, then my position as the professor will soon be reced by them.


    J hummed in agreement and walked away.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 973

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 973


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 973


    ¡°By the way, you have to stay here for a few more days. The organizer is nning to bring you to meet


    a few big shots, and you have a shoot for the International Medical Journal too.¡±


    J grunted after she was blocked by him.


    Dn frowned immediately. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want that?¡±


    J noddedzily as she stood there. ¡°I¡¯m just a substitute contestant so I don¡¯t want to shoot.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    If this news gets to the old fellows in Markovia¡¯s Medical Research Institute, they are going to say that


    I¡¯m bullying young blood again.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± Dn shook his head. ¡°This is an opportunity that many hope for, yet only a few can


    get it. You can¡¯t let this slip past you!¡±


    J was speechless upon hearing that.


    She smiled helplessly as she said, ¡°I really can¡¯t. I already bought ne tickets for that evening.¡±


    Seeing her determined look, Dn sighed and stopped speaking.


    Oh¡ªshe¡¯s so wilful!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    This is such a good opportunity!


    And so, after getting first ce in the International Medicine Competition, J went back to Sandfort


    City with the team without taking the trophy or joining the shoot for the magazine.


    Upon her return to Sandfort City, she nned to investigate Prime Minister Welch from the Hawke


    Kingdom.


    She also wondered why Mason did not contact her for the past few days.


    Usually, he would call her a few times each day.


    However, J did not brood on this for too long. Just as she was about to close her eyes, she heard a


    notification from her phone.


    As it was a special tone, she immediately determined that it was international news.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She took her phone out from her pocketzily to look at the notification.


    Sure enough, there were several unread messages showing on the screen from Corey.


    Corey asked, ¡®J¡¯Adore, I can¡¯t wait anymore. When are you going to take action?¡¯


    ¡®I went to Yobril for some business and I¡¯m heading back to Sandfort City now.¡¯


    ¡®What kind of business?¡¯


    ¡®Just a medicinepetition. By the way, why did you suddenly be so anxious about this?¡¯


    ¡®Nothing much; it¡¯s just a reminder.¡¯


    ¡®Alright.¡¯


    After J replied to thest message, she fell asleep immediately.


    Meanwhile in Markovia, Corey was holding his phone tightly in his hands in a dark underground


    basement.


    Initially, he thought that the previous two assassination attempts were perfect. After all, the presidential


    system was the strongest¡ªeven J¡¯Adore would find it difficult to attack it. However, the system


    suddenly had some problems over the past few days, and Prime Minister Welch from the Hawke


    Kingdom was notzing around either. He suddenly came to Markovia and even though he did not do


    anything, Corey was so anxious about it to the point where he could not sleep well.


    If Mason finds out about me, based on his rtionship with J¡¯Adore, he will definitely tell her.


    If she can¡¯t bear to kill him because of their rtionship, I¡¯ll be the next person to die.


    Right now, it seems that both J¡¯Adore and Mason are bing problems to me!


    If J¡¯Adore misses this time, her identity could very well be revealed.


    For the past few days, Corey had been looking into Mason¡¯s background. After all, it was not difficult to


    do so using the presidential system.


    Based on his understanding, when Mason was trained by the Lowry Family, he once took ten of the


    deadliest poisons in the world to control himself.


    Because his body was strong enough, he withstood the poison well.


    Mason¡¯s goal to control himself has already been achieved, so the antibodies within him must be


    different from others. If I can find out a virus to deal with his body type specifically, I can even control


    Mason.


    After controlling him, I can control J¡¯Adore too. At that time, it would not just be the Hawke Kingdom;


    even if I want J¡¯Adore¡¯s power, it won¡¯t be any problem!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 974

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 974


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 974


    Corey¡¯s eyes narrowed as they flickered.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    He put down his phone and took a deep breath before saying in a low voice, ¡°Come in.¡±


    In no time, a man in ck walked into the room and spoke next to his ear. ¡°I¡¯ve already published the


    mission list. Everyone in the medical field is eyeing this piece of nice reward.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Corey nodded in satisfaction. It¡¯s definitely worth it to spend one billion for a virus that could control


    one¡¯s body.


    He then said indifferently, ¡°After some time, let me see these people.¡±


    He wanted to hand this mission to someone he could trust.


    The man in ck nodded. ¡°Understood.¡±


    Meanwhile, the private ne of Woodsbury University had finally touched down on Sandfort City.


    As there were a few days of holiday for those from the medicine department, they were not in a hurry to


    get back to university.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Some went back to their hometowns, while others yed around.


    After walking out of the airport, J looked at ck Python calmly. ¡°Send Sharon back.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Upon hearing that, he let out a grunt.


    J arched her eyebrows and looked at him before she spoke in a slightly teasing tone. ¡°Why? You


    don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Before he could reply, however, Sharon waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can go back on my own.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t Summer and I send you back?¡± Abby winked as she asked this question.


    Sharon merely smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not on your way home though.¡±


    With that, a male¡¯s voice rang behind her. ¡°Miss Nathan, why don¡¯t we go back together? Your house is


    along the way.¡±


    Sharon turned around to look at him. Sure enough, they lived close to each other¡ªshe even met him a


    few times when she was going to university oring back home.


    She nodded before she looked at J and the rest. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll make a move then.¡±


    With that, she turned around to start walking with her coursemate.


    Suddenly, her hand was grabbed by someone, so she turned around in confusion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± ck Python muttered without any expression on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Sharon eximed in surprise.


    With a slightly displeased look on his face, he frowned and spoke unhappily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you


    not want to? Or do you want to go back with someone else?¡±


    His tone sounded as if he was interrogating her. At that moment, she did not know how to reply to him.


    Standing at the same spot with a bag slung over one of her shoulders, Jughedzily. ¡°Alright,


    alright. Sharon, just go back with ck Python. As for you, ck Python, be more gentle with her.¡±


    He turned around awkwardly and smiled at J without speaking. However, he still shot a nce at


    Sharon, as if he was telling her to get going quickly.


    Jughed again without uttering another word.


    ¡°J, I¡¯ll go back with Summer now.¡± Abby waved to her cutely.


    J smiled back at her with adoration in her eyes. ¡°Alright. Have a safe trip; let me know if anything


    happens.¡±


    Both Abby and Summer nodded before leaving in a cab they hailed.


    After all the medicine students left, a nondescript ck Rolls Royce came to a stop at the side of the


    road.


    J¡¯s eyes narrowed before she directly opened the door of the backseat.


    Just as she stepped into the car, she heard a cold and familiar woman¡¯s voice.


    ¡°J, have you seen my message?¡±


    J raised her head and looked at Lara before she gently hummed in agreement.


    She knew the content of the message as well.


    Prime Minister Welch from the Hawke Kingdom suddenly announced internally that he was going to


    attend an auction in Barnsford, but they had no idea why he decided to do this.


    Usually, Prime Minister Hawke kept a very low profile.


    It was obviously unusual now that he suddenly announced that he was about to attend a public event.


    ¡°Lara, do you think something¡¯s off?¡±


    Lara nodded casually. ¡°It is unusual.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought,¡± J replied, smiling excitedly.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 975

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 975


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 975


    ¡°J,¡± Lara sounded hesitant. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious about going, right?¡±


    J kept quiet when she heard that.


    After a long pause, she finally drawled, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I go?¡±


    ¡°J, you are walking into the lion¡¯s den!¡± Lara was clearly agitated as she thought to herself, I can¡¯t


    just sit around and let J take the risk.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I shall ept my fate if I were to die in their hands so easily.¡± J had a casual tone, but


    she sounded slightly evil too. The risks are high but the chances of winning are equally high.


    Her gaze was bottomless and unreadable; it was almost impossible to guess her thoughts. I finally


    have information on Prime Minister Welch. How can I not show up since he is about to escape right


    under my nose? In any case, if I fail to assassinate him, I do not have the right to call myself Shadow 1


    of the world of assassination.


    Lara knew that J would not budge after deciding on an issue, so she stopped advising against the


    you interested?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Nope.¡± J shook her head without missing a beat.


    Lara sighed. ¡°I haven¡¯t even informed you what the mission is about.¡±


    J squinted at her without saying anything.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°It is a research project, but I have no idea what it is about.¡± Lara also heard about that from those


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    within the industry. That being said, she was not concerned about whether that was the only aspect of


    the mission.


    J observed the scenery outside through the window while answering in a t tone, ¡°A billion in


    funds is normal if it is a research project.¡± Currently, a billion isn¡¯t tempting enough for me. The only


    thing I want is to aplish my mission as soon as possible to stop Corey from pestering me further.


    It waste at night when J walked into the living room of the Lowry Residence while carrying a


    single-strap bag.


    She confirmed that there was no one around after scanning her surroundings.


    Suddenly, a servant appeared behind her while greeting her with a smile. ¡°Miss Jackson, you¡¯re back.¡±


    J hummed in reply. ¡°Where is your master?¡±


    The servant pointed up the stairs. ¡°Young Master Mason is upstairs.¡±


    Is he asleep? Why is he sleeping so early, though? That¡¯s out of the ordinary. J took her single-


    strap bag up the stairs. Then, she knocked on the master bedroom door while wearing a nk


    expression.


    She continued knocking for some time, but nobody opened the door for her.


    In the end, she sneaked into the room.


    She saw Mason lying in bed, a sheen of cold sweat on his forehead. He was currently curled up tightly


    underneath the quilt.


    J panicked right away and she rushed forward to check on him.


    Mason woke up the moment she touched his hand and he looked at her, his gaze vignt.


    J regarded him while speaking to him reassuringly, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    After making out that it was J, Mason called out for her weakly, ¡°Babe.¡±


    His breath felt scorching hot and J¡¯s cheek blushed automatically.


    The heat feels abnormal. J reached out to touch Mason¡¯s forehead and her gaze shed with


    anxiety. ¡°Are you running a fever?¡±


    Mason grunted softly. Then, he sat up to wrap his arms around her while burying his head against her


    shoulder. ¡°Yeah,¡± he answered simply.


    Mason had been busy the past few days when J left for Yobril. He went to Markovia and due to


    insufficient rest and low morale, he found himselfing down with a cold upon returning to Sandfort


    City.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get some medication for your fever.¡± J wanted to stand up after saying that.


    However, Mason grabbed onto her waist in a hurry and hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me,¡± he


    mumbled softly.


    J lowered her head to look at him.


    The sweat on Mason¡¯s forehead was reducing, but his body was still heating up.


    ¡°Please, lie down. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± answered J.


    Alright then.¡± Mason released her unwillingly.


    After a while¡­

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 976

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 976


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 976


    J entered while carrying a first-aid kit. ¡°We need to take your temperature.¡± She spoke to Mason


    gently while cing the thermometer in his mouth.


    He was extremely weak right now and he could not resist her. Hence, he had no choice but to nod in


    agreement. He is running a fever. In fact, he¡¯s running a very high temperature; 39¡ãC to be exact.


    J stared at the reading on the thermometer and her expression darkened. She looked especially


    somber at that moment as she muttered, ¡°Why are you running such a high temperature all of a


    sudden?¡± She recalled that Mason had not been in contact with her for the past few days, so she drew


    a conclusion. ¡°Were you too busy with yourpany?¡±


    Mason shook his head while smiling at her. ¡°I fell sick because I missed you too much,¡± he teased.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    His fever is quite serious, and I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s still in the mood for jokes when he¡¯s so ill, J


    thought to herself, feeling dumbfounded by his responses. She then took out some medication for his


    fever from the first-aid kit. ¡°Take this.¡±


    Mason kept quiet without answering her, but he swallowed the pill obediently. Seeing as he was so


    feel better soon.¡±


    Mason smiled at her faintly and he reached out to grab her petite hands. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me with


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    that, babe?¡±


    J was at a loss for words when she heard that. She did not answer him but Mason pouted at her,


    all the while looking especially sorry for himself. In the end, J surrendered since she had no choice,


    and she helped him wipe his body.


    Mason¡¯s body was emitting heat and when J came into contact with his skin by ident, she felt


    as though she might be scalded by his body. She finally paused when she arrived at his private parts.


    Mason looked down while wearing a pitiful but mischievous expression. ¡°You have to wipe everywhere


    meticulously to make sure that I get well quickly.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J was rendered speechless by his response. Is he taking advantage of me? She took away the


    towel while directly ignoring those parts. Then, she turned around to go into the bathroom and threw an


    order over her shoulder, ¡°Sleep.¡±


    Mason couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw her back view, as though she was escaping from him.


    Finally, he shut his eyes slowly.


    When J walked out of the bathroom, she saw Mason lying in bed obediently. She lifted up his


    nket to press herself against his chest, trying to sooth him by using her own body temperature.


    Mason¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile and he tightened his arms around J.


    It was in the middle of the night and after taking the medication and sweating it out, Mason¡¯s fever had


    onto the bed carefully, but his movements woke her up straight away.


    She opened her eyes slightly, only to see Mason smiling at her. ¡°Sleep; I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡±


    J nodded and she hugged the pillow, falling asleep once more.


    Fifteen minutester, Mason walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. He then walked over to the bed


    and sat by the bedside. Mason observed J holding onto a pillow, her loose pajamas exposing her


    smooth and fair skin.


    It feels like ages since I¡¯vest seen her, not to mention that it has been torture for the past three days.


    No matter how strong Mason¡¯s self-control was, he felt it crumbling before the woman he loved. He


    kissed her tentatively and his movements were gentle and tender, as though he was protective of her.


    His lips were cool and soft, and it woke J up.


    She was stunned to silence for a few seconds before she pushed against Mason¡¯s chest. ¡°Are you


    recovered?¡± J sounded breathless.


    Mason held her chin and he nibbled her lip lightly. ¡°Of course. I would not have the heart to infect my


    baby.¡±


    J pushed him away lightly while trying to get out of bed. However, Mason pressed her shoulders


    down unexpectedly and he asked in a quiet and dangerous tone, ¡°Why are you leaving? Aren¡¯t you


    keeping mepany tonight?¡±


    J¡¯s gaze sparkled because she wanted to, but due to Mason¡¯s current condition, she figured it


    would be best to leave. ¡°You need more rest.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 977

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 977


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 977


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    He chuckled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be good tonight.¡±


    J looked away shyly. ¡°Alright,¡± she answered quietly.


    It waste at night and he merely held her tightly in his arms without doing anything.


    J¡¯s lips parted and she suddenly voiced out her curiosity. ¡°Have you been busy for the past few


    days?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason kept quiet without answering her.


    She asked again, ¡°Are you still investigating the previous incident?¡±


    Mason did not utter a word and he remained silent. However, he caressed her hair softly this time, as


    though trying to sooth her.


    J frowned slightly and she tried to get up. Shey on her stomach, her front propped up slightly as


    she observed the man beside her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering me?¡±


    He kissed her cheeks and tried to be patient while restraining himself. ¡°Babe, you don¡¯t need to know.¡±


    J¡¯s eyes shed slightly in a menacing manner.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When he saw how angry she was, Mason couldn¡¯t help butugh softly. ¡°Babe, just leave it all to me.


    You don¡¯t need to know, alright?¡±


    As her man, I am already ipetent for not being able to protect her well. Hence, I would just be a


    failure as a man if I were to add to her worries by telling her about these issues. Mason was adamant


    on keeping the secret and he refused to tell her anything.


    J had no choice, so she finally let out a bitterugh while looking at him. ¡°Fine. In that case, will


    you tell me what you n to do after this?¡±


    Mason pressed his lips together and after a long pause, he finally answered her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Babe¡ªI


    have a n.¡±


    J raised her brows at him. ¡°Why did that person target you? Have you found out about that too?¡±


    Mason shook his head. ¡°I am not sure which identity of mine has ended up as a target.¡± It is just a


    gamble that it¡¯s my identity as Peter Welch.


    J¡¯s gaze reflected her curiosity. ¡°Are they targeting you as Mason Lowry?¡±


    He squinted at her and hummed calmly.


    J, though, was persistent with her questions. ¡°In that case, what are your other identities?¡±


    Mason looked down at her when he heard that. ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware of all my identities?¡± he murmured as


    he caressed her cheeks.


    Well, that¡¯s true. J looked up and met his gaze steadily. ¡°I want to go too,¡± she said firmly.


    Mason seemed to be avoiding her gaze when he shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to focus with you


    around. Please listen to me¡ªstay here obediently and I wille back safely to you.¡±


    He maintained an indifferent expression, but he had given her all the tenderness he could muster.


    J had no choice but to nod in agreement since he seemed so determined.


    I¡¯d be harming him if I were to insist on going with him.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    Mason got up to get out of the bed when he heard that. ¡°Babe, I¡¯ll go open the door,¡± he said lovingly to


    J.


    J mumbled in acknowledgement while leaning against the side of the bed.


    Once the door swung open, Sean greeted Mason straight away, ¡°Young Master Mason.¡±


    Mason shut the door since he didn¡¯t want to disturb J. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± he asked.


    Sean nodded in response. ¡°The news of you showing up at the auction in Barnsford has been released


    to the public.¡±


    Mason nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Wonderful.¡± I¡¯ll then be able to confirm that the appearance of the


    previous assassins were targeting my identity as Peter Welch by revealing to the public that Peter


    would be attending the auction.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Sean wore aplex expression. ¡°Young Master Mason, how can you be sure that those


    people will show up?¡±


    Mason smirked while squinting his eyes menacingly. ¡°They would not miss such an easy opportunity


    since they have been trying to assassinate me with all kinds of methods.¡±


    Sean nodded in agreement when he heard that. ¡°By the way, does Miss Jackson know about the n


    too?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 978

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 978


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 978


    I am afraid that Miss Jackson might start questioning things if Young Master Mason were to disappear


    for a few days.


    Mason answered in a gravelly voice, ¡°Yeah; I¡¯ve informed her today.¡±


    ¡°In that case, have you told her about Peter Welch?¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    This time, Mason nodded again. ¡°She knows about that too.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She must have learned about my identity as Prime Minister Welch when she went to the basement to


    take the presentst time. After all, the Hawke Kingdom¡¯s map and seal was on the table in the


    basement¡¯s conference room.


    Soon, it was time for the auction in Barnsford.


    Prime Minister Welch would be showing up at the auction too, so it was the best time for J to make


    her move.


    J sent a message to Lara early in the morning. ¡®Meet me at the Royal Garden after half an hour.¡¯


    Lara replied to her almost instantly. ¡®Understood. I¡¯m headed there now.¡¯


    ¡°Remember to bring along the custom made hyper-realistic face mask beforehand.¡± J texted, to


    which Lara replied, ¡®Got it.¡¯


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    With that, J put her phone away. After freshening up, she made her way down the stairs.


    Downstairs, she looked around while making her way to the dining table. Then, she picked up a piece


    of toast and bit into it before she asked the servant, ¡°Where¡¯s your master?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡ªYoung Master Mason went out for a business trip. He mentioned that he would be back the day


    after tomorrow and he asked you not to worry, Miss Jackson,¡± replied the servant respectfully.


    He most probably didn¡¯t tell me because he didn¡¯t want to disturb me in the morning when he woke up.


    Coming to that conclusion, J murmured, ¡°Alright.¡±


    After breakfast, she went to the Royal Garden straight away.


    At the Royal Garden, there was a woman who had some light makeup on her pretty face, and her


    prominent facial features made her look as though she was of mixed-race. In short, she was


    unbelievably beautiful.


    She smiled while touching her cheeks, but her voice was as cold and distant as usual, ¡°Lara, what do


    you think?¡±


    Lara, who was standing beside her, nodded reassuringly. ¡°You look good.¡±


    J sighed helplessly. ¡°I am asking how believable it is.¡±


    Well, judging solely on the face, she is a pretty, mixed-race woman. However, her back hair is a stark


    contrast against her facial features. After contemting, Lara searched for a wig impatiently and ced


    it on the table. ¡°Try this on, J.¡±


    J looked down when she heard that.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she picked up the blond wig and put it on.


    At that moment, the hair color finallyplemented her prominent and deep-set facial features of a


    mixed-race woman.


    You look good! You look so pretty! I¡¯d be charmed by your beauty even as a woman.


    ¡°You seem to have a few tricks up your sleeves.¡± J giggled softly.


    Meanwhile, Lara sat on the couch and she was deep in her thoughts for some time. ¡°J, I¡¯ll go with


    you,¡± she said quietly. We would be able to look out for each other with two of us present. I can¡¯t even


    begin to imagine the consequences if Prime Minister Welch were to capture her alone.


    J smiled while checking the time. ¡°It is 9 AM now. We need to take the 10 AM flight out and we¡¯ll


    arrive in Barnsford at 2 PM. The auction ends at 5 PM, so I will have toplete the task before 6 PM.


    If I do not give you a call by 6 PM, it means that the mission has failed,¡± she exined calmly. She


    wore azy expression, as if she wasn¡¯t feeling pressured at all.


    Lara kept her head bowed without saying anything.


    After a long time, she finally broke the silence. ¡°Fine, but I want to head to Barnsford with you.¡± I will


    lead an attack into the auction if J doesn¡¯t return by 6 PM.


    J looked up at Lara and her lips curled into a leisurely smile before she drawled, ¡°Up to you.¡±


    Somewhere at an auction in Barnsford, a tall and well-built man was walking forward with long and


    steady strides. His facial features were stunning but he had an impassive expression as he strode


    forward.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 979

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 979


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 979


    He was just about to enter the auction site when a man in ck stopped him. ¡°Your name, please.¡±


    The man in question paused before he brandished a seal in his hand.


    After looking at the words on the seal, the man in ck had aplete change in attitude. He bowed


    respectfully and murmured, ¡°Prime Minister, this way please.¡± This is the first time the Prime Minister


    has shown up in a public setting, and this is also my first time catching sight of his face!


    The prime minister squinted while asking in a deep and alluring voice, ¡°Did you see any suspicious


    people entering the venue?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The man in ck shook his head as he murmured, ¡°None so far.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Report to me straight away if you notice any suspicious personnel.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    After that, the prime minister made his way up the second floor. He stood at the corridor of the second


    floor while drumming his fingers lightly against the stairs railing. He then looked at the crowd walking


    around downstairs.


    Most of the people in the auction are from the Hawke Kingdom. In other words, I¡¯ve set up a trap. It is


    easy to identify people from the Hawke Kingdom. If they are not from the Hawke Kingdom, there is a


    high probability that they havee to assassinate me. The Hawke Kingdom¡¯s men have a special


    feature¡ªthose who are attending the auction tonight will have ck bows around their necks as part of


    their suits. On the other hand, women will also have a special feature¡ªthey will be wearing a brooch


    with their dresses. However, in order to avoid unwanted attention from my enemy, the color and styles


    of the brooches are random. Of course, the citizens of the Hawke Kingdom are not just props to


    confuse the enemy. They are all elites and in fact, all of them are armed with guns. Once the enemy


    shows up, they will never be able to leave the auction alive.


    The man did not notice anything out of the ordinary on the first floor, so he looked away. Suddenly, he


    turned around and asked, ¡°You can¡¯t tell anything out of the ordinary from my appearance, can you?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Another man, who was standing behind him, shook his head. ¡°Young Master Mason, everything looks


    perfect. Nothing looks out of the ordinary.¡±


    Ever since I learned that Markovia has started researching hyper-realistic face masks, the Lowry


    Family Conglomerate started our research too. In fact, we have an enhanced version and the masks


    canst up to eight hours without fail.


    Mason scowled. ¡°Sean, stop addressing me as Young Master Mason to avoid exposing ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Prime Minister.¡±


    Around 3 PM outside of the auction entrance, a blonde woman with blue eyes and prominent features


    showed up on time.


    She inhaled deeply before exhaling slowly. Then, she walked toward the entrance of the auction.


    There were now four men in ck at the auction entrance,pared to the one man before.


    The woman looked calm when she was about to walk into the venue.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    However, a man in ck stopped her. ¡°Please show your ID.¡±


    So it turns out I need an ID¡­ Fortunately, I¡¯ve prepared one beforehand.


    The woman raised her brows and she handed them her name card¡ªwhich she had prepared


    beforehand¡ªto the men in ck. ¡°Have you taken a good look?¡± she asked in a cold and calm tone.


    The man in ck scanned the woman from head to toe discreetly and they paused for a few seconds.


    ¡°Are you from Markovia? Why are you here to attend our auction in Barnsford?¡± he asked in a grave


    tone.


    The woman giggled when she heard that and she answered steadily, ¡°Is this the attitude of the auction


    organizer? I am dropping by to purchase something for fun. Will you trace my background just for


    that?¡±


    She then paused and narrowed her eyes as she warned, ¡°Are you telling me that there¡¯s something


    illegal in the auction?¡±


    The men in ck were silent as they exchanged nces after hearing that. Finally, they let her in.


    The woman reached out for her card. Taking it, she ripped it into pieces and tossed it into the trash can.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 980

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 980


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 980


    Once she entered the auction site, the woman found an inconspicuous seat to sit down on. The only


    thing I need to observe now is whether or not Prime Minister Welch will show up. I need to know what


    he looks like and find out when is the best time to make a move.


    Upstairs, the man continued drumming his fingers lightly against the stairs railing as he observed the


    auction site on the first floor.


    Another woman had just walked through the entrance. She had blonde hair and she was dressed


    extremely sexily, making her stand out.


    There were many women who looked like her in the Hawke Kingdom, so initially, there was nothing


    exceptional about her. However, the man¡¯s eyes narrowed when he noticed that the woman was not


    wearing a brooch on her chest.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    If she¡¯s not wearing a brooch, it means that she¡¯s not from the Hawke Kingdom, which also means that


    she should not be here in the first ce.


    At that moment, a man in ck approached him and spoke quietly. ¡°Prime Minister, a suspicious


    person has just entered the venue.¡±


    The man did not look surprised when he heard that. ¡°Are you referring to the blonde woman?¡± he asked


    calmly.


    The man in ck was stunned for a moment because he did not expect the Prime Minister to be aware


    of that.


    The man in ck murmured, ¡°Also, her ID is from Markovia.¡±


    ¡°Understood. You may leave now.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After the man in ck left, the prime minister¡¯s lips curled up imperceptibly. Is the woman here for the


    auction items or is she here for me? Looks like we¡¯lle to know by observing if she participates in


    the auction.


    It was ten minutes before the auction started and Shadow 1 sat quietly in a corner. It was lively in the


    venue but somehow, she could tell them something was amiss. It is different from other auctions.


    Normally during an auction, everybody would be discussing the auctioned items. However, the clients


    in this auction are not focused on the items that are being auctioned off. Something¡¯s obviously off.


    Shadow 1 observed everyone carefully by scanning every person from head-to-toe, and her eyes


    narrowed suddenly because she realized the difference between herself and the rest of the attendees.


    All the men here have a ck bowtie, whereas the women have brooches fastened on their dress.


    Although some do not have those features, my instincts are telling me that there¡¯s something up with


    this arrangement. If I were to separate the buyers from these features, I¡¯m guessing that three to five


    out of ten people are real buyers, whereas the rest of them are merely ¡®props¡¯ who have been briefed


    beforehand. No wonder the guards at the entrance asked me those questions. Prime Minister Welch


    must have nned all these beforehand!


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°D*mn it!¡± her red lips parted and she cursed under her breath. The Prime Minister of the Hawke


    Kingdom is so smart that I almost fell into his trap. She scanned her surroundings and after making


    sure that nobody was observing her, she stood up and slowly made her way to the washroom.


    It so happened that another woman was walking out of the washroom. Simrly, she had a brooch


    fastened across her chest.


    Shadow 1 squinted in determination and she grabbed the woman¡¯s neck from behind.


    The woman was alert too¡ªshe knew immediately that something was wrong and she prepared a


    counterattack.


    In any case, Shadow 1 was still Shadow 1 after all, so she defeated the woman in two to three minutes.


    Shadow 1 then took out a strong hallucinogen and injected it into the back of the woman¡¯s neck.


    After being injected with the strong hallucinogen, the woman would be knocked out and the effects of


    the drug wouldst for six to eight hours. When the time was up, she would be able to wake up


    naturally. Forget about eight hours; I don¡¯t even need six hours because I would havepleted my


    mission before that.


    Shadow 1 smirked while patting the woman¡¯s cheek. ¡°Sorry about that.¡±


    With that, she unfastened the brooch from the woman¡¯s dress to pin it onto hers. Then, she locked the


    washroom cubicle from within. pping her hands in satisfaction, she walked to the mirror to fluff her


    hair before she finally left the bathroom to return to the auction site.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 981

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 981


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 981


    On the other side, the blonde woman, who had originally disappeared for a few minutes, suddenly


    showed up again.


    However, she had a brooch fastened on her chest this time.


    Prime Minister Welch squinted at her before he asked the man who was standing behind him, ¡°Why


    does she have a brooch fastened on her dress now?¡±


    The man standing behind him was shocked to see that too. ¡°Maybe she forgot about it earlier and has


    just remembered it?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Prime Minister Welch¡¯s gaze shed intimidatingly. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what the


    men in ck said just now? She¡¯s from Markovia.¡±


    A Markovian wearing a brooch from the Hawke Kingdom. Does she find it fun to y ostrich? Upon


    hearing Prime Minister Welch¡¯s words, the man standing behind him spoke quietly, ¡°Prime Minister, why


    don¡¯t I bring her over?¡±


    Prime Minister Welch smirked and his eyes shed menacingly. ¡°There is no rush.¡±


    She might have a partner, so the best time to make a move is when her partner shows up.


    The man behind him answered straight away, ¡°Roger that.¡± He felt a chill run down his spine as he


    nced at Prime Minister Welch¡¯s silhouette, and he shivered as though he was caught in an icy-cold


    breeze. The reason for him to be so serious and scary right now is because somebody made a move


    on an untouchable person.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The auction started at that moment and the host went on stage to greet everybody. ¡°The precious items


    today include a pair of bronze mirrors from the Social Era, blue and white china from the Revision Era,


    a porcin with gold wire and enamel paint from the Revision Era and many more. The auction


    officially begins now!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sitting below the stage, there were ordinary buyers, men who were wearing ck bow ties, and women


    who were wearing brooches across their chest.


    Shadow 1 scanned her surroundings and she discovered a man standing on the second floor.


    The man had a tall and well-built figure. Despite wearing a ck dress shirt paired with cks, it did


    nothing to hide his physique.


    The man had a chilly expression and he was staring back at her.


    Shadow 1 raised a brow before averting her gaze.


    At that moment, she could clearly sense that something fishy was going on.


    ¡°The first auction item is the porcin with gold wire and enamel paint from the Revision Era. Bidding


    starts at 200,000 and a 10,000 minimum increase is required with each bid. Let the auction begin!¡±


    Two staff brought the porcin with gold wire and enamel paint from the Revision Era to the stage.


    The exquisite and unique manufacturing process made the porcin shine brilliantly; in short, it was


    stunning.


    Shadow 1 raised her card to prevent herself from standing out. Her voice was cold and distant as


    she announced, ¡°250,000!¡± She had no intention of bidding tonight and she was only doing this as a


    front.


    Then, the others started bidding too. ¡°500,000.¡±


    ¡°600,000 from me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m offering 1 million.¡±


    Shadow 1 looked up and she realized that they were all men who were wearing ck bow ties. Ha!


    There are all a bunch of Oscar winners! She chuckled lightly as she raised her card. ¡°5 million.¡±


    Meanwhile, somewhere on the second floor murmured, ¡°Boss, it looks like the blonde woman is truly


    here for the auction.¡± After all, why would anyone bid for no reason? If she were here to assassinate


    someone, it wouldn¡¯t warrant spending such a huge amount, would it?


    Prime Minister Welch¡¯s lips curled into a smirk and he respondedzily, ¡°Really?¡± I have to disagree,


    though; the woman is most probably doing that to avoid exposing herself.


    He was considering his options but he broke the silence suddenly. ¡°10 million,¡± his tone was cold.


    The host looked up when he heard a familiar voice. Boss?


    Nobody had the audacity to bid further since the Boss had ced a bid himself.


    Shadow 1 squinted and she knew instinctively that something was amiss. The man upstairs is most


    probably Prime Minister Welch.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 982

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 982


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 982


    Is that really how the Prime Minister of the Hawke Kingdom looks like? Shadow 1 thought to herself,


    but she did not reveal anything on the surface. She clenched her jaw in determination before making


    the next bid. ¡°50 million.¡± The porcin with gold wire and enamel paint from the Revision Era is


    originally worth a few million, but I¡¯ve bid 50 million for it. I¡¯d be making a huge loss if I fail to acquire


    Prime Minister Welch¡¯s head today.


    This time, the man on the second floor kept quiet.


    The host was back in action straight away. ¡°50 million, going once!¡± A second passed and no one said


    anything. ¡°50 million, going twice!¡± the host shouted.


    Everybody at the auction remained quiet. Three seconds passed by but nobody made another bid.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°50 million, going thrice¡ªsold! Congrattions to the blonde woman with blue eyes for procuring the


    Revision Era¡¯s porcin.¡±


    Shadow 1 gritted her teeth and she returned to her original seat.


    The auction was halfway through but nobody entered the venue.


    Prime Minister Welch squinted and he turned around to order, ¡°Bring her up here.¡±


    The man who was standing behind him nodded and left in silence.


    Meanwhile, Shadow 1 was sitting in a corner among the audience. However, at that moment, she could


    feel a few pairs of eyes staring at her intensely and she had an odd feeling. Have I been exposed or is


    my outfit too eye-catching?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As the seconds ticked by, the auction wasing to an end. However, she could not even confirm if


    the man on the second floor was Prime Minister Welch.


    I should have given up on the Revision Era¡¯s porcin. After all, if the man had procured the item, the


    host might have called out his name and I could have confirmed if he¡¯s Prime Minister Welch. Shadow


    1 was about to stand up to head upstairs when she heard footsteps approaching her. In fact, the


    footsteps were getting closer and closer by the second.


    A bespectacled man who was wearing gray walked toward her gracefully.


    ¡°Hi there.¡± The man greeted her.


    She turned around and her lips curled into a smile. ¡°Hello. How can I help you?¡±


    The man¡¯s cold gaze gave her a once-over. ¡°Earlier, you sessfully bid for the Revision Era¡¯s


    porcin, so my master would like to have a chat with you. I¡¯m wondering if it¡¯s convenient for you?¡±


    Then, he pointed in the direction of the second floor.


    Shadow 1 nced upward while maintaining a nk expression. ¡°Sure,¡± she answered coolly.


    I was just wondering how to approach the man. That¡¯s one hassle less for me now that he¡¯s taking the


    initiative to invite me to meet him. I¡¯m not sure if my identity has been exposed, but at least I¡¯d have


    contact with the man. I¡¯ll know if he¡¯s Prime Minister Welch when I meet him. After all, those who


    should meet will eventually meet.


    She then followed the man to the second floor.


    At the second floor, there was nobody else around apart from the man whom she suspected was Prime


    Minister Welch.


    Nevertheless, she did not let down her guard. On the contrary, she was even more careful than usual.


    Shadow 1 and Prime Minister Welch exchanged a look, and there was a cold and intense aura around


    them; it was so forceful that it could be felt for more than 50 meters away.


    One of them felt fierce and lonely, whereas the other seemed evil and arrogant.


    Less than a second after their eyes met, the two of them had a fight in silence.


    At the same time, the man who had led her up here had retreated from the second floor.


    Hence, they were the only two left on the second floor.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± Prime Minister Welch broke the silence first and his voice was deep and husky, carrying


    a very slight hint of hostility.


    Shadow 1 did not beat around the bush; instead, she sat across from him straight away. ¡°May I know


    why you summoned me?¡± she asked coldly.


    He let out a soft chuckle and he squinted at her, his gaze icy cold. A quick nce was enough to sense


    the pressure he was exerting.


    ¡°I¡¯m interested in the Revision Era¡¯s porcin that you¡¯ve procured in the auction. May I ask if you¡¯d be


    willing to sell it?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bid for it earlier? The Revision Era¡¯s porcin isn¡¯t worth 50 million. Are you nning


    to use it for flower arrangements?¡±


    ¡°Ha! In that case, why did you bid for it? Are you telling me that you are foolish but rich? Or did you bid


    for the item to shift the attention to others?¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Prime Minister Welch¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile after saying that.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 983

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 983


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 983


    ¡°I bid for it because I like it. Besides, I have plenty of money. As for shifting others¡¯ attention, I¡¯m not


    sure what you are referring to.¡± Shadow 1 appeared calm and it was impossible to tell any emotions on


    her face.


    It seems that this man is well aware of things and he¡¯s not a simple person. Initially, I was only half sure


    that the man in front of me is Prime Minister Welch but judging by the current situation, I¡¯d say that


    there¡¯s a 70% chance. Her gaze turned cold in the blink of an eye and she questioned, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not important who I am. The most important thing is your purpose here, Miss.¡± Prime Minister


    Welch¡¯s voice was deep and it reverberated along the corridor of the second floor.


    Shadow 1 chuckled softly and she answered him casually, ¡°What purpose could I possibly have? Is


    there a rule stating that a blonde haired woman with blue eyes is not allowed to show up here?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Prime Minister Welch smiled slightly as he narrowed his dark eyes. He then shifted his gaze toward the


    woman¡¯s chest. ¡°Your brooch is pretty,¡± he drawled.


    She pressed her lips together and remained silent without answering him.


    After a while, she raised a brow at him. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment, Sir, but it is impolite to stare at


    a woman¡¯s chest.¡±


    He burst outughing when he heard that. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss. Your figure is too lousy for my taste. It


    doesn¡¯t attract me.¡±


    With that, he paused for a beat before continuing, ¡°Nevertheless, since you are a Markovian, why do


    you have a brooch from the Hawke Kingdom?¡±


    Is this from the Hawke Kingdom? Shadow 1 narrowed her eyes and a trace of excitement shed


    across her eyes. It turns out the man truly is Prime Minister Welch; this is great! Looks like there is no


    reason to continue lying since I can¡¯t hide the truth anymore. She then cocked a brow at him. ¡°Mr.


    Welch, you have a keen eye. However, this is thest time you¡¯ll see me.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He smirked at her and his gaze was filled with pride and mischief.


    Shadow 1 squinted and she reached out swiftly to attack him.


    However, he leaned back slightly and dodged her attack skillfully.


    Shadow 1ughed mirthlessly. ¡°You are quite capable, indeed. No wonder the Hawke Kingdom still


    poses a threat to other countries until today.¡±


    ¡°In that case, do you have a death wish?¡± Prime Minister Welch¡¯s voice was frosty and it sent chills


    down J¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a go; we¡¯ll know who will end up dead first.¡± Her expression darkened and she raised her


    leg to kick him.


    He had not met such a quick opponent for a very long time so he asked coldly, ¡°Are you a professional


    assassin?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a guess?¡±


    One of them would move forward when the other retreated and vice versa. Nobody was willing to give


    in.


    Prime Minister Welch squinted and he pushed her against the wall.


    His bloodthirsty gaze stared at her unblinkingly and it almost looked as though he was staring at his


    prey. He wasn¡¯t in a rush to kill her, though; instead, he asked her, ¡°Tell me¡ªwho sent you?¡±


    Shadow 1ughed quietly in response. ¡°You do not have the right to question me.¡±


    She got up and wanted to strangle him, but she did not expect the drastic difference in strength


    between the two of them.


    J knew that she was in trouble, so she lifted the hem of her skirt to pull out a dagger from her thigh


    to press against the man.


    Prime Minister Welchughed in amusement. This is child¡¯s y. How can this possibly defeat me? I


    was deliberately forcing her hand just now.


    In the world of assassination, when ites to the fatal blow, there aren¡¯t many assassins who like to


    slit their target¡¯s throats. With this encounter, I can vaguely tell that this woman must be the world


    renowned, murderous Shadow 1. Slitting throats, severing tendons of their victims¡¯ limbs and causing a


    fatal blow with the knife are her modus operandi. Mason stared at the knife, which was pressing


    against his throat, and he asked while smiling faintly, ¡°Are you Shadow 1?¡±


    The woman did not seem surprised. After all, he is Prime Minister Welch from the Hawke Kingdom. It is


    not difficult for him to deduce my identity through my means of assassination.


    Sheughed lightly and did not answer him.


    ¡°Ha! Judging from your response, you must be Shadow 1.¡±


    ¡°Whether or not I am her, I can¡¯t let you leave alive today.¡± She sounded indifferent. ¡°I have to return a


    favor to someone.¡±


    Prime Minister Welch, on the other hand, did not panic. He flicked away the knife as he questioned,


    ¡°Who ordered you to murder me? Spill!¡±


    ¡°You are at the brink of your death. Is it really important to know who it is?¡±


    Shadow 1 stared into the man¡¯s eyes. For some reason, she found them familiar and she felt pity for


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    him.


    Heughed mirthlessly and he grabbed her wrists straight away. ¡°Do you think you can defeat me with


    your tricks?¡±


    The man¡¯s icy aura shrouded her and a chill against her face made her tremble involuntarily.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 984

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 984


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 984


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± the woman shouted at him, to which he demanded coldly, ¡°Tell me¡ªwho sent you?¡±


    I can strangle her to death easily right now, but my goal today is to find out who is the culprit. I will have


    to look behind my back if I do not find out who it is, and Babe¡¯s life will always be on the line. Her safety


    will not be guaranteed. In the past, I used to be alone so that didn¡¯t matter, but now, I have a woman I


    love. Nobody should underestimate a man¡¯s desire to protect his woman.


    A horrible pain shot up Shadow 1¡¯s wrist when he grabbed her. What¡¯s with him all of a sudden? And


    so, she devised a n on the spot and shemented casually, ¡°Let me go first and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°A captive has no right to make demands.¡± Prime Minister Welch squinted at her ruthlessly.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She reached out another hand to lift her skirt. She then took out another dagger from her inner thigh


    and pressed it against his abdomen. ¡°Let go¡ªotherwise, you¡¯ll die a horrible death.¡±


    The man pressed his thin lips together. ¡°Well, do you think that you¡¯d be able to escape if I die?¡±


    Right now, the first floor is full with people from the Hawke Kingdom. Even if she is Shadow 1, she can¡¯t


    possibly win against such a huge crowd.


    He continued speaking when he saw the trace of hesitation in her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you have someone you


    care for? What would happen to your family if you die?¡±


    ¡°I do not have any family,¡± she answered coldly.


    ¡°What about your lover?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Shadow 1 averted her gaze but she maintained a calm fa?ade. ¡°I do not have a lover.¡±


    Prime Minister Welch was shocked when he heard that. An assassin¡¯s life is always on the line. There


    is no advantage inpeting with a person who does not fear death. She may not have a lover, but I


    do.


    This time, she noticed his emotions shing through his eyes, so she asked rhetorically, ¡°I have nothing


    to hold onto but I am sure you have, Mr. Welch. If you don¡¯t release my hand, the dagger will pierce


    through your abdomen and I am quite sure you¡¯ll die an ugly death! If your lover sees you in such a


    horrible state, I¡¯m sure her heart would be broken, don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    Her words pierced through the man¡¯s heart.


    He pressed his lips together. ¡°Fine; I agree to your request. I will count down from three and we will let


    go together.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± she answered lightly.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Three! Two! One! Release!¡±


    He counted backward but nobody released their grip.


    Shadow 1 lifted her leg to kick at the man.


    However, he blocked her kick before her leg could reach him.


    In the end, no one was getting the upper hand.


    It is almost 6 PM now and if I fail to contact Lara before 6 PM, I¡¯m afraid she might charge in with a


    group of people. If Lara were to barge in now, our identities will be exposed. This will not only drag the


    MX into the situation, I might even expose Corey¡¯s identity. Shadow 1 could not take the risk, so she


    got up to prepare to escape.


    However, Prime Minister Welch held onto her leg firmly, so she was rendered motionless.


    ¡°You will not benefit from killing me! However, if you were to let me go today, I might be able to provide


    some information to you, Mr. Welch.¡± Shadow 1 took the initiative to make an offer while raising a brow


    at him.


    Upon hearing that, Prime Minister Welch burst outughing suddenly. ¡°The person who tried killing me


    thrice is offering me information; don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too good to be true?¡±


    ¡°You can say whatever you want but I think you should consider it. After all, you already know my


    identity, so it¡¯s easy for you to send someone to kill me.¡±


    Meanwhile somewhere in Barnsford, Lara was panicking because it was almost 6 PM.


    J mentioned that if she doesn¡¯t return or give a call before 6 PM, it means that the mission has


    failed. Although she has instructed me countless times not to do anything reckless if the mission fails,


    as a member of the MX, how could I possibly have the heart not to rescue J? It was 5.50 PM and


    Lara just could not sit still any longer. Hence, she took out her phone to call Desire.


    Desire¡¯s familiar voice greeted her over the line, ¡°Lara, what is it?¡±


    Lara pursed her lips while trying her best to suppress the panic rising in her chest. ¡°J might have


    ended up in Peter Welch¡¯s hands,¡± she answered calmly.


    ¡°What?¡± Desire sounded shocked.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Peter Welch the Prime Minister of the Hawke Kingdom? How did J end up provoking him?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 985

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 985


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 985


    Since only Lara knew about the mission to assassinate Prime Minister Welch, Desire had no idea


    about this matter.


    Hence, Lara had no choice but to exin the entire situation to her patiently. ¡°J¡¯s just returning a


    favor to the old man, Corey. She mentioned that if she doesn¡¯t return or call me by 6 PM, it means that


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    her assassination mission has failed. Right now, we have another eight minutes to go.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Desire could not even begin to describe how she felt.


    Although we rarely hear about Prime Minister Welch from the Hawke Kingdom, nor have we met him or


    heard of his methods, his methods and capabilities are to be reckoned with since he is powerful


    enough to take on the position as prime minister. Now that J is in his hands, I¡¯m not even sure what


    he¡¯d do to her. If the MX were to lose our leader, I can¡¯t even imagine what sort of changes might


    happen in Markovia. Besides, if Mason were to learn about what happened to J, I am sure


    Sandfort City will end up in chaos. On one hand, Desire was angry with J for being reckless but on


    the other, she was worried that something terrible might have happened. Desire was feeling even more


    agitated now and she just could not focus.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Lara, what do you think we should do?¡± Desire had never been so nervous before.


    Lara weighed their options for a while. Then, she hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Gather Makovians at


    Barnsford. I will find out what¡¯s happening at the auction site.¡±


    Desire was feeling so nervous that she felt out of breath.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the time for her to panic because she had to stay calm right now. Hence, she


    narrowed her eyes in determination while answering coldly, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Also, inform Corey too while you¡¯re at it. Get him to send some military forces,¡± Lara added.


    ¡°Understood. Please be careful on your end.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Sure.¡± With that, Lara hung up swiftly.


    After their phone call, Lara felt her heart stop when she was just about to make a move.


    That¡¯s right¡ªI have to inform the Lowry Family about this. With Mason and J¡¯s rtionship, I am


    sure that he wouldn¡¯t ignore a situation involving J¡¯s life, and he might be just in time to stop Peter


    Welch from doing anything. After all, Mason is quite powerful too.


    Once Lara came to that conclusion, she took her phone out hastily to phone the Lowry Residence.


    The phone rang a few times and it finally connected after the fourth ring.


    A respectful and diplomatic female voice greeted Lara over the line, ¡°Good day to you. This is the


    Lowry Residence. May I know who is on the line?¡±


    Lara frowned while answering in a hurry, ¡°I am a friend of Mrs. Lowry, Lara.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡ªare you Miss Jackson¡¯s friend? Are you looking for Miss Jackson? I am sorry but she¡¯s not in.¡±


    ¡°I am not looking for her!¡±


    ¡°In that case, who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Mason Lowry!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but Young Master Mason isn¡¯t home either. He has left for a business trip and will most


    probably be back tomorrow.¡± Upon hearing that, Lara felt panic bubble up her chest. Why is Mason not


    around at such a critical moment?


    Lara then asked in annoyance, ¡°Well, what about his attendant?¡±


    The Lowry Residence¡¯s servant scowled when she heard that. ¡°Are you referring to Sean? I¡¯m sorry but


    he has left with Young Master Mason for the business trip. He won¡¯t be back until tomorrow. If


    something is the matter, I will convey your message the first thing when Young Master Mason is home.¡±


    Convey my message? Convey, my *ss! We might be staring at J¡¯s corpse if we were to wait until


    tomorrow. Since I can¡¯t rely on Mason, it looks like I can only rely on myself. Lara clenched her jaw


    tightly and she took out two silver guns from her luggage before strapping them to her thighs.


    Once she was ready, she rushed out of the room.


    Nevertheless, she bumped into a person when she got out.


    Lara was just about to curse when she looked up, but she was stunned into silence.


    J? Lara blinked a few times and she seemed to be in disbelief.


    J giggled when she saw Lara¡¯s bewildered expression. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lara hugged J in excitement while eximing in joy, ¡°J, you are finally back!¡±


    J took out her phone to check the time when she heard that. It was exactly 6 PM.


    Sheughed in amusement. ¡°Well, I told you that I¡¯d return before 6 PM.¡±


    ¡°What about Prime Minister Welch? Did you kill him?¡±


    J frowned deeply and her gaze reflected her regret and frustration. ¡°No; I didn¡¯t.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 986

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 986


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 986


    I escaped from Prime Minister Welch and I can even feel the throbbing pain in my wrist right now. It¡¯s


    all his fault; how could he be so cruel to such a beautiful foreigner? J cursed him countless times


    along the way back. Peter Welch has managed to secure his position as the prime minister of Hawke


    Kingdom thanks to his unconventional methods and exceptional skills. It is no wonder that the old man


    Corey is so afraid of him and now, I have finally had a taste for myself. I¡¯m not sure why, but when I


    mentioned his lover, Peter¡¯s expression contorted into a horrible grimace and he increased his strength


    considerably. It looks like his lover is his weakness.


    Lara had no idea how J escaped from Prime Minister Welch¡¯s grasp without killing him. ¡°By the


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    way, I have to contact Desire to stop her from sending the troops out,¡± Laramented after a pause


    and she took her cell phone out.


    J walked into the room and she raised her brows. ¡°Did you actually alert Desire?¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s all because I was worried about you!¡± Lara chuckled in embarrassment. I was panicking


    because I was so sure that J had been captured.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J was rendered speechless when she heard that. She took off her wig and brooch after walking


    into the bathroom.


    ¡°Desire, J is back,¡± Lara¡¯s excited voice could be heard from outside. ¡°Also, do inform that old man


    Corey.¡±


    J¡¯s expression stiffened when she heard that from the bathroom. I can¡¯t believe that Lara was


    nning to request Corey to move military forces if I hadn¡¯t returned. Ha! Forget about the fact that


    Corey doesn¡¯t have any military power, I am sure he would not even want to face Prime Minister Welch.


    After all, he is so scared of thetter. J burst into a fit of quiet giggles while walking out of the


    bathroom.


    ¡°Lara, what were you thinking? How could you expect Corey to send troops?¡± J teased her.


    Lara wasn¡¯t annoyed at all; instead, she felt likeughing. ¡°Not only did I contact Corey, I even tried


    contacting your man.¡±


    Mason? J frowned slightly. ¡°He isn¡¯t in Sandfort, though.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Exactly; I phoned the Lowry Residence and the servant mentioned that he is away on a business trip.


    You can¡¯t imagine how anxious I was.¡± Lara raised her brows in defiance. ¡°Fortunately, your man had


    something else to attend to. Otherwise, imagine how worried he¡¯d be if he learned about what


    happened.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± J seemed helpless. He will try to stop me if he knows about my ns. However, since we


    are in a rtionship, I suppose I should not hide my identity anymore. Besides, when I went to the


    basement previously, I saw a map of the Hawke Kingdom on his office desk. I suppose he is


    investigating Prime Minister Welch too. However, I have finally had a taste of the prime minister¡¯s true


    capabilities today and he¡¯s not any Tom, Dick and Harry. It looks like I¡¯ll have to warn Mason when I


    have the chance.


    On the other end, Prime Minister Welch hesitated after listening to Shadow 1¡¯s words, so he let his


    guard down slightly. However, she took the opportunity to raise her leg and kicked his abdomen


    unexpectedly.


    Although he had firm and sculpted abdominal muscles, the pointed high heels felt painful when it dug


    into his flesh. His face contorted in pain and Shadow 1 escaped right under his nose. In the end, the


    woman was fearless and she slid down from the second floor via the railing.


    The first floor was crowded and if he were to shoot, the crowd would end up in chaos. He was also


    afraid that citizens of the Hawke Kingdom might act recklessly by starting to shoot and hurt other


    buyers.


    After learning about the incident, Sean led a group to chase after her. However, he returned empty-


    handed after half an hour.


    One could easily imagine how cunning she is, especially since even Sean can¡¯t capture her. I might not


    have captured her but at least I know about Shadow 1 now. If I continue to investigate, I should be able


    to find out who hired her. Prime Minister Welch suddenly felt a splitting headacheing on. I feared


    for my life when Shadow 1 mentioned my lover just now¡­ I was so afraid that my babe might find me


    in a horrible state. I am scared that she would feel sad over my death and that I will not get to see her


    ever again. J has shackled me to her firmly; she has me wrapped around her finger!


    On the other hand, it was a different situation in the Markovia¡¯s President Office¡¯s conference room.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 987

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 987


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 987


    The President, who was in the middle of his meeting, had been taken aback by his phone suddenly


    ranging. He scowled when he saw that it was Desire. I know that J has been preparing to


    assassinate Peter. If my guess is urate, Desire should be calling with good news. The President


    looked delighted and he asked for the meeting to be paused.


    He answered the phone call once everybody was out of the conference room. He then asked excitedly,


    ¡°How is it? How did Peter¡¯s assassination go?¡± He assumed that she was the bearer of good news, so


    his expression changed drastically into shock after listening to her.


    Desire, who was on the other end of the line, answered in a rush, ¡°President Hills, we are in trouble¡ª


    our boss is in danger.¡±


    What? The President gripped his phone tightly and he stood rooted to the spot. Did Peter kill J?


    That is not right. Did Mason kill J? His hand slightly trembled as he held his cell phone. ¡°Is J


    dead?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°No. She previously told Lara that if she doesn¡¯t return by 6:00 PM, it means that the mission has failed.


    It is almost time now and she¡¯s not back yet,¡± Desire exined.


    The President finally rxed when he heard that. In any case, what should I do if Peter forces Shadow


    1 to expose the mastermind? I don¡¯t have a clue about the situation right now. I am actually hoping that


    Shadow 1 never speaks again.


    Meanwhile, Desire continued to speak over the phone, ¡°President Hills, I hope that you will be able to


    send troops to rescue my boss.¡±


    The President¡¯s expression stiffened when he heard that and he clenched his fists tightly. Is she asking


    me to send troops? Wouldn¡¯t Mason recognize me if I were to send troops to rescue J? I am the


    country¡¯s president. How could I possibly send troops to save the boss of an organization? I would be


    putting my life on the line too. Previously, the main reason why I forged a good rtionship with J


    is because she controls the majority of Markovia¡¯s power. If she dies, I might even be able to inherit


    some of her power and influence.


    He deliberately acted as though he was caught in a difficult situation. ¡°I¡¯m afraid my hands are tied.


    After all, I do not have any military power. However, I will contact leaders from all the continents to see


    if they are willing to help.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°No worries.¡± The President hung up on the phone call after saying that. Haha! Never in my wildest


    dreams did I expect such an interesting development in the situation. Since they are trying to kill each


    other, I might as well just wait to reap the rewards. He burst into a cackle of evilughter. Just as he


    was about to continue with the meeting, his cell phone on the desk started to ring again.


    He looked down at his phone. Why is Desire calling again? He then answered the phone call swiftly.


    ¡°Hello? What happened?¡±


    There was a long pause on the other end of the line. There was a significant difference in the


    atmospherepared to the earlier phone call.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Just when The President was about to ask again, Desire eximed in delight, ¡°President Hills, our boss


    has returned. There is no need to trouble you anymore.¡±


    He stood frozen to the spot when he heard that before his cell phone slowly slipped through his fingers.


    There was a loud thud and the phone fell onto the floor with a crash.


    ¡°President Hills¡­ President Hills, are you alright?¡± Her voice persisted over the phone.


    Is J back? Did she return after she was forced to reveal the truth? In that case, did J reveal my


    identity? Well, do Shadow 1 and Peter know about each other¡¯s identity now? Suddenly, the color


    drained from the President¡¯s face and he picked up the phone meekly. After calming himself down for a


    while, he finally spoke again, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± He sat at the head of the table while clenching his


    fists tightly. It seems like I have to move the virus agenda to an earlier date.


    On the other hand, somewhere in Yobril, the Rocher Family¡¯s reputation drastically declined in the


    medicalmunity ever since they lost the International Medical Competition. Besides, the media


    outlets in Yobril even openly predicted that the Rocher Family could eventually be ruined in Melissa¡¯s


    hands.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 988

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 988


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 988


    Melissa had just exited theb when she heard the familiar hushed whispers in the corridor. On top of


    that, she seemed to be the topic of discussion.


    Hence, she came to a halt outside the door to listen to the conversation.


    ¡°I wonder why President Fuller wants to continue working with Melissa.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! She even lost in the International Medical Competition for Novice and I find that utterly


    embarrassing.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t President Fuller consider coborating with J?¡±


    ¡°J has won the championship in thepetition, so I am sure that there are many medical


    research institutes knocking on her door now. I doubt she¡¯ll be bothered to spare Fuller Corporation the


    time!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Initially, I assumed that Melissa would win. Who would have guessed that J as the


    substitute could have defeated her?¡±


    ¡°I think the Rocher Family would be ruined in Melissa¡¯s hands.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That is true. I can¡¯t believe that she couldn¡¯t even defeat a newbie. She sucks.¡±


    ¡°But, what can we do? President Fuller has made it clear that no matter what happens, we are to work


    with her.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Yeah, we do not have a choice.¡±


    Melissa clenched her fists as she overheard the conversation in the corridor and she bit on her lip hard.


    I am not angry,no matter how horrible the media portrays me. However, I can¡¯t believe that those


    around me are questioning my capabilities. Sheldon might be respectful toward me to my face, but he


    could be questioning my skills behind my back too. I am the 5th generation of the Rocher Family. How


    could I possibly not be on par with J? I am frustrated right now, but I can¡¯t fight back because the


    only thing that I can do is to nail the chance to prove myself. Currently, everybody in the medical


    were to procure the order, it would be the chance for me to prove myself. I have to grab such a rare


    opportunity.


    At that moment, someone suddenly called for her from the corridor.


    Melissa turned to look at the direction of the voice and she saw a woman wearing a uniform walking


    toward her. She stood in front of Melissa while respectfully speaking to her, ¡°Miss Rocher, President


    Fuller has summoned you.¡±


    Melissa was stunned into silence for a few seconds when she heard that. Finally, she nodded in


    response. ¡°Sure.¡±


    After five minutes, she arrived outside Sheldon¡¯s office and she raised her hand to knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in,¡± a deep and alluring voice answered from within.


    Melissa inhaled deeply before pushing the door open. She felt an instant pressure the moment she


    caught sight of the man who was sitting at the chairman seat. ¡°Mr. Fuller, were you looking for me?¡±


    she asked.


    Sheldon looked up and he nodded. ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    She bobbed her head before she sat across from him.


    He pushed a folder toward her while speaking calmly, ¡°We have news from the employer in Markovia.


    You need to head over there today.¡±


    She epted the folder and her eyes shone with delight. ¡°Am I alone?¡±


    Sheldon knew what she meant, so he shook his head. ¡°There are others from the medicalmunity,


    but it won¡¯t be confirmed until after the meeting. That is why I want you to sufficiently prepare and


    perform well. This is your chance to prove yourself by procuring the order that is worth 1 billion.¡± I know


    that Melissa is infamous in the medicalmunity now. In fact, almost all of her news has a negative


    element. However, she might be able to save her reputation and dignity if she seeds in procuring


    that order worth 1 billion..


    Although it had not been confirmed that Melissa would be the person in charge of the order, at least


    she would have a chance to meet with the employer. Hence, she smiled as her gaze twinkled with


    confidence. ¡°I understand.¡± As long as I procure the 1 billion order, nobody would have the audacity to


    mock me in the future. Besides, they wouldn¡¯t dare topare me with J anymore.


    On the other side, at a five-star hotel somewhere in Markovia, the President sighed as he helplessly


    massaged his brows. I have met more than 10 people from the medicalmunity, but I am not


    satisfied with any of them. They eitherck certain medical knowledge or they aren¡¯t reputable, so I just


    can¡¯t trust them. Either that or they can¡¯tmit to the research and development phase in such a


    short notice. I need to see the results of the research within a month.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 989

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 989


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 989


    I need to develop a virus through research within a month to kill Mason. Judging by the current


    progress, I might not be able to choose any researcher.


    At the same time, Melissa had left the airport in Markovia. Following the given address that was given


    to her, she rushed to the scheduled venue.


    There were a few people guarding the entrance of a five-star hotel.


    They surrounded her the moment she entered the hotel. ¡°Miss, are you here to meet Mr. Hills too?¡±


    they asked.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She was astonished, but she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. May I know whether Mr. Hills has left?¡±


    ¡°No, he hasn¡¯t. This way, please.¡±


    ¡°Sure, thank you.¡± Melissa smoothened her clothes and she removed her sses before looking


    forward.


    Mr. Hills hasn¡¯t left¡ªit means that he hasn¡¯t found a suitable candidate. Melissa let out a sigh of relief


    after she arrived at that conclusion.


    The man, who was leading the way, turned to reassure her that they were arriving soon, but his eyes


    shone brightly when he saw her.


    However, she was so focused on staring ahead that she did not notice what happened.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Soon enough, they arrived outside the VIP room.


    The man came to a sudden halt and he announced in a respectful tone, ¡°Miss, this way, please.¡±


    Melissa nced up and she bobbed her head with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Then, she entered the VIP room while the man followed her from behind.


    She saw a middle-aged man seated on the couch once she entered the room. He was blond with blue


    eyes and he wore a pair of gold-rimmed sses too.


    The President had a few interviews earlier, so he was obviously running out of patience by that point.


    He barked as she entered the room, ¡°Have a seat.¡±


    Melissa inhaled deeply before she sat opposite the President.


    He massaged his brows while he looked at her. Just when he was about to ask her, his subordinate


    approached him.


    The subordinate bent down to whisper in his ear, ¡°Mr, President, if my guess is right, the person in front


    of you is Melissa Rocher from the Rocher Family.¡±


    The Rocher Family? Melissa Rocher? The President frowned slightly and he gave the woman in front


    of him a once-over. Then, he spoke to his subordinate, ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°The Rocher Family is a reputable family in the medicalmunity. Not only are they skilled in


    medicine, they are also extremely reputable in the medicalmunity. Melissa Rocher is the 5th


    generation of the Rocher Family. In addition to that, she has just participated in an International Medical


    Competition a few days ago.¡±


    After listening to his exnation, the President finally understood what was happening. ¡°Well, what


    were the results of thepetition?¡± he asked.


    The subordinate continued, ¡°Melissa lost in the International Medical Competition to Miss J.¡±


    The President¡¯s pupils constricted when he heard that. ¡°J?¡± Am I mistaken? Did J take part in


    that kind ofpetition too? Did she actually win? I can¡¯t believe J is well-versed in medicine too.


    The subordinate whispered when he was just about to ask, ¡°Mr. President, have you forgotten? Miss


    J studied medicine at Sandfort City¡¯s Woodsbury University. It is only natural that she is well-


    versed in medicine.¡±


    The President bobbed his head when he suddenly recalled. Well, that¡¯s true. ¡°You may leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Melissa tightly gripped the corners of her clothes in anxiety.


    She was not even sure what the two of them were discussing.


    After the man left, the President and Melissa were the only ones left in therge VIP room.


    She smiled faintly before she greeted the President politely, ¡°Mr. Hills, I am¡ª¡±


    However, before she couldplete her sentence, the President suddenly interrupted, ¡°You are Miss


    Rocher, am I right?¡± He chuckled.


    Melissa¡¯s dark brown pupils were slightly constricted because she was astounded. ¡°Mr. Hills, do you


    know me?¡±


    ¡°My subordinate recognized you and he was just informing me about you. Excuse me for letting you


    wait for such a long time.¡±


    Melissa was delighted because she did not expect someone in Markovia to recognize her.


    She softly chuckled out of courtesy. Then, she answered casually, ¡°No worries, Mr. Hills.¡±


    He squinted at her before he tantly stated, ¡°I will get to the point and I hope that you won¡¯t be


    offended, Miss Rocher.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. I prefer a direct approach anyway.¡±


    The President nodded in satisfaction when he heard that. ¡°I heard that you lost to a candidate named


    J just a few days ago in the International Medical Competition. Is that true?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 990

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 990


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 990


    He was direct and harsh at the same time.


    Melissa inhaled sharply because she was caught by surprise. After a long pause, she finally nodded in


    response. ¡°That is right.¡±


    The Presidentughed heartily. ¡°Of course I know about that. After all, even my subordinate recognizes


    you, Miss Rocher. That means you can¡¯t be too bad yourself. However, I heard that Lady Luck hasn¡¯t


    been on your side, Miss Rocher. I wonder what you are nning to do about that.¡±


    Melissa dug her nails into her palms. The pain gave her a clear mind and she answered him calmly, ¡°I


    hope that you will give me a chance to prove myself, Mr. Hills. You can hand me the research project


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    without any worry this time.¡± Money doesn¡¯t mean much to the Rocher Family because our long-


    standing reputation is the priority.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Nevertheless, the President did not agree to it. Instead, he pushed the folder on the desk toward her.


    ¡°In that case, please have a look at the project this time, Miss Rocher.¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes glinted in excitement when she heard that and she immediately picked up the folder.


    The folder was neither light nor heavy because it merely had a few pages in it.


    She opened the folder to start perusing the pages.


    However, as the seconds ticked by, the excitement in Melissa¡¯s gaze gradually ebbed away.


    Her delight was soon reced by shock. She slowly looked up while she ced the folder on the table.


    ¡°Mr. Hills, I can¡¯t join the project,¡± she answered calmly. To be frank, there are many uncertainties in


    human viruses and it is disadvantageous to develop them naturally. If the virus is used in human


    experiments, it would be extremely inhumane and immoral because it is very inhuman andcks ethics.


    In fact, the medicalmunity has always prohibited such experiments. So far, nobody has seeded


    in a research like this. Even if such a rare opportunity presents itself in front of me, I just can¡¯t do it.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The President did not expect Melissa to decisively reject him, so his expression darkened straight away


    while his anger steadily rose.


    In any case, I can¡¯t force Melissa if she is unwilling to do it. Hence, the President collected himself while


    he maintained a faint smile. Then, he deliberately asked Melissa, ¡°Miss Rocher, although the


    experiment is inhumane, you¡¯d be the first to achieve it in the medicalmunity if you were to


    seed in this experiment. By that time, not just you alone, but even the Rocher Family would be


    revered. Are you giving up such a great opportunity? Besides, are you at peace after having been


    defeated by J?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s body stiffened at the mention of J¡¯s name. Her determined expression slowly morphed


    into a confused look.


    He squinted because he could tell that she was hesitating. ¡°Think about it¡ªif you be the pioneer


    in the medicalmunity, everybody would only see your sess. How could they possibly care about


    an experiment?¡± he added.


    His words were destroying herst shred of rationality. She kept quiet for a long time, but she just could


    not get over her principles. ¡°I am not interested in obtaining recognition through such means.¡± I want a


    dignified and legitimate approval.


    The President did not expect Melissa to be strong-willed. After weighing his options, he chuckled softly.


    ¡°However, Miss Rocher, you shouldn¡¯t forget that you are the 5th generation of the Rocher Family.


    Right now, the public is spreading rumors that you will ruin the Rocher Family. The consequences of


    not epting my mission¡­¡±


    The consequences? The consequence is that the Rocher Family would no longer be able to stand tall


    in the medicalmunity. The Rocher Family is my point. I don¡¯t have to care about my reputation, but


    I have to think for the sake of the entire family.


    The President adjusted his sses while he started a game of cat and mouse. ¡°Forget it, since you are


    unwilling to do so, Miss Rocher. That is all for today.¡±


    With that, he rose from the couch to prepare to leave.


    Melissa looked up to nce at him. When she stared at his back view as he left, something gave way


    in her heart and her lips parted. ¡°Mr. Hills¡­¡± Even she was caught by surprise when she called for him.


    I can¡¯t believe I actually called out for him.


    The President turned to smile when he heard her. ¡°Miss Rocher, have you changed your mind?¡± he


    asked.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 991

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 991


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 991


    Melissa wore aplex expression and she kept her head bowed without answering him.


    A trace of thrill shed through the President¡¯s eyes, but he hid it straight away. ¡°Since you¡¯ve made


    your choice, Miss Rocher, I will sign a contract with you.¡±


    After saying that, he walked back to the couch to ce the contract in her hands. ¡°Have a look at it. If


    there¡¯s no issue, the experiment starts tomorrow. The faster, the better.¡±


    Melissa inhaled deeply while slowly epting the contract. She had a look at it before asking him, ¡°Mr.


    Hills, I hope that you¡¯d keep the research content a secret before the experiment seeds.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Of course.¡± He grinned at her. I want nothing more than to make sure that she keeps this a secret


    anyway.


    Melissa epted the President¡¯s fountain pen. After making up her mind, she ced her signature on


    the dotted lines.


    There is no going back after signing the contract. It¡¯s true; Mr. Hills is right¡ªif the experiment seeds,


    I will be the pioneer in the medicalmunity. By that time, how could anyone take the moral


    high road by condemning me? Melissa¡¯s lips curled into a smirk and sheughed bitterly.


    Meanwhile, the bureau somewhere in Barnsford City did not help Mason with much. Well, at least I


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    know about Shadow 1 now. As long as I continue investigating with Shadow 1 as a clue, I am sure that


    I¡¯d be able to find out who is pulling the strings behind the scene.


    Mason returned to the Lowry Residence in Sandfort City after a long journey.


    The servants had already prepared a warm dinner for him. She greeted him respectfully upon his


    return, ¡°Young Master Mason, you are finally home.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He nodded while scanning the surroundings casually. After taking off his coat, he asked, ¡°Where is


    she?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Mason, are you referring to Miss Jackson?¡±


    He nodded discreetly while grunting softly in acknowledgement.


    ¡°Miss Jackson left shortly after you and she has yet to return.¡±


    Mason was stumped for a few moments and his expression stiffened. He looked slightly anxious when


    he asked, ¡°Did she say where she went?¡±


    ¡°No, she did not. By the way, Miss Jackson¡¯s friend phoned yesterday. She said that she¡¯s looking for


    you and she sounded rather panicked.¡±


    Mason scowled deeply. ¡°Looking for me, you say? What is her name?¡± he asked.


    The servant stood still to recall the conversation over the phone and she suddenly remembered. ¡°I think


    her name is Lara.¡±


    ¡°Lara?¡± he mumbled to himself. I can¡¯t make sense of the situation. After considering his options, he


    looked down while walking toward the couch. He sat down in silence for a few seconds. In the end, he


    took out his phone to dial a number.


    The phone rang a few times, but it connected swiftly. ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Babe, where are you?¡± Mason¡¯s husky and alluring voice sounded clear and his tone reflected how


    terribly he missed her.


    J answered quickly¡ªshe sounded slightly indifferent, but amused. ¡°I am just outside the door.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mason¡¯s response had a strong nasal twang.


    ¡°Come out.¡± After hearing her words, he stood up from the couch abruptly and he charged out of the


    door like a maniac.


    J was talking on the phone while walking forward.


    Mason¡¯s gaze darkened and he ran straight toward the woman outside the door.


    After that, he reached out to tightly hold her in his arms. He embraced her while breathing in her scent.


    He immediately detected a faint, but unfamiliar shower gel scent. It set rm bells on his sensitive


    receptors. ¡°Where did you go?¡± His voice was deep, but it sounded husky and seductive.


    J snorted lightly. ¡°In that case, where did you go, Mr. Lowry?¡±


    He didn¡¯t even inform me when he left. Instead, he conveyed the message via a servant. I know he did


    that because he didn¡¯t want to wake me up and disturb my sleep. However, I just have to tease him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and I will tell you everything.¡± He held her tiny waist to lead her into the house.


    J bobbed her head and she allowed him to hold her.


    I have been missing her for the past few days. My empty heart feels full to the brim the moment I saw


    her just now. I simply can¡¯t describe my feelings with words. In any case, I just really miss her.


    During dinner time, he ced a piece of meat into J¡¯s bowl. ¡°The servant mentioned that your


    subordinate, Lara, was looking for me. Did something happen?¡± he asked.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 992

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 992


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 992


    J ate the piece of meat while she answered indifferently, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine now.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mason put his bowl and chopsticks down to look at her.


    She took a bite of the vegetables and finished chewing it before she spoke again, ¡°In that case, where


    were you, Mr. Lowry? You better quickly tell me.¡± I am quite curious about the development of his


    investigation.


    He picked up his chopsticks to continue cing different dishes into her bowl. He answered her calmly,


    ¡°I managed to investigate, but I want to get rid of the root cause, so I will need more time.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J did not expect such quick progress in the matter. She ced her chopsticks down to stare at the


    deep, dark circles around his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t exhaust yourself. You have to pace yourself.¡±


    Mason held her petite hand with a smile. ¡°It is worth it.¡± Everything is worth it for her sake. Right now,


    as I look at her fingers, somehow, I feel as though something is missing. After a life-and-death


    experience, I am convinced that I can¡¯t lose her. Maybe I will promise her my life after this matter has


    been resolved, but I wonder if she¡¯ll agree. He chuckled in a rumbling voice¡ªhisughter was filled


    with love and tenderness for J.


    Her fingertips felt ticklish from his touch, so she quickly withdrew her hands. Then, she hid her


    embarrassment by masking it as a yawn.


    J¡¯s phoenix eyes appeared tired.


    ¡°Be a good girl and head upstairs for a shower. You need to sleep soon.¡±


    She nodded while leaving the dining table to make her way up to the second floor.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She was too exhausted to use the bathtub; instead, she nned to take a quick shower before heading


    to bed.


    Just when she was removing herst piece of clothing, somebody opened the bathroom door suddenly.


    J looked up sleepily and before she realized what was going on, she saw Mason walking into the


    bathroom. He was half-naked from the waist up and his trousers had wet patches.


    She was slightly confused. ¡°I am not done with my shower¡­¡±


    He lifted his arm up to turn off the tap. Then, he picked her up while chuckling in amusement, ¡°You will


    have to shower againter, anyway.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    J was rendered speechless when she heard that.


    Maso carried her out of the shower. Apart from herst piece of clothing, she was naked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± J rubbed her eyes; it was obvious she was not interested in what he had in mind.


    However, Mason was not deterred and he instead ced her on the basin top. Then, he bent down to


    nt a hot and passionate kiss on her corner of her lips. He kissed her in a sensual and lingering


    manner.


    J felt as if he was about to suck the breath away from her chest. It had been a long time since he


    was in such a dire need for her. She could not stop him, so she patted his shoulders. ¡°Mason, back to


    the bedroom.¡±


    He bent down to kiss her eyes and his voice was deep and husky. ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    J took a step back and she cupped his handsome face with her hands. ¡°It¡¯s only a few steps away.


    Is this necessary?¡± she asked rhetorically. My body is pressed against the basin. It feels cold and hard.


    How could it possibly feel good for me?


    ¡°Check the duration from thest time I¡¯ve had you. How long has it been? I am a man.¡± Mason gritted


    his teeth and he started nibbling her icy-cold earlobe. ¡°You are always wearing thin pajamas to sleep


    while wrapping your hands around me. Isn¡¯t that a form of invitation?¡± he asked, as though he was


    Does she even know how seductive she is when she says something sensual to me while hugging me


    to sleep or when she speaks in her dreams? I am already at my limits for enduring it for such a long


    time.


    ¡°Invitation, my a*s.¡± J rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Don¡¯t try to me me when you are in the mood for


    this.¡±


    Mason chuckled in amusement when he heard her usations. ¡°Yes. Yes, I want it. Well, do I have


    your permission?¡± he asked in a deep voice.


    She did not answer him; instead, she raised her leg to kick his chest lightly.


    J¡¯s fair and small foot traced lightly against Mason¡¯s body. I am not a man if I do not do something


    under such circumstances.


    He reached out to grab her foot and he pulled her down to his lower body. Mason mumbled in a husky


    voice, ¡°Babe¡­¡±


    Since he did not look like he was in a rush anymore, J snorted lightly at him, ¡°Mason.¡±


    ¡°I do not like that name.¡± Mason¡¯s hands froze and he pinched her waist gently before he added. ¡°Call


    me something else.¡±


    She was at a loss for words.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 993

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 993


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 993


    She clenched her jaws stubbornly, unwilling to speak. However, Mason would not release her at that


    critical moment.


    ¡°J, try calling me again. You have to address me with the name that you were previously used to.¡±


    She finally could not endure it anymore. She moaned and there were tears in the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Mason.¡± I haven¡¯t addressed him in such an intimate manner for a long time, so I am not used to it all


    of a sudden.


    Mason was even more energized when he heard her sensual voice. He ended up focusing all of his


    strength on one point.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J was usually tough, but she was helpless when it came to this. She gritted her teeth before


    sinking them onto his shoulder. ¡°You are able to bully me because you are a man. If I have one too, I


    will bully you so hard that you¡¯d surrender to me,¡± shemented angrily.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mason chuckled and his voice was especially hoarse, but he did not stop his movements;


    instead, he increased the intensity. ¡°I am looking forward to that day. However, before that, you can


    only stay beneath my body.¡±


    J bared her canines and she bit his arm hard.


    They were not sure how much time had passed, but they were both exhausted by the time they were


    done with each other.


    She was on his shoulder when she mumbled, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to bed?¡± Why do I have the feeling


    that he isn¡¯t done?


    ¡°We will be back in bed soon enough.¡± After saying that, Mason changed positions.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J red at him and she warned him helplessly, but her voice was gravelly at that point, ¡°You


    should exercise restraint.¡±


    ¡°You should speak less if you want me to end this faster,¡± his voice was deep and urgent. The sweat on


    his forehead dripped down her body. I suppose she isn¡¯t aware that her breath and moans excite me


    immensely.


    J sighed¡ªher hips and limbs were weak and limp. In the end, she gave up resisting him.


    Amidst the night, Mason finally let out a guttural growl and he finally stopped moving. He locked his


    arms around her waist in a domineering and intimate way. Then, he asked in a husky voice, ¡°Promise


    me that you will always stay by my side, alright?¡±


    J, who was fast asleep, did not answer him.


    Mason pinched her nose to punish her while asking her persistently, ¡°Will you stay by my side?¡±


    This time, J, who was fast asleep, finally responded. She opened her eyes in a daze. After


    ncing at the man, who was lying beside her, she answered him, ¡°Sure, we will always be together¡­


    We will always be together and we¡¯ll get married.¡±


    Mason¡¯s originally clear eyes turned dark when he heard the words ¡®get married¡¯. He felt an


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    indescribable feeling surge through his chest at that moment. I don¡¯t care if she¡¯s just sleep-talking or


    whether she¡¯s sincere. I have to realize what she just said. He stood up to carry J, who was on the


    basin, into the shower to clean her up.


    The two of them came out of the shower after 20 minutes.


    He ced her carefully on the bed.


    He was extremely careful and gentle, but she woke up anyway.


    J opened her eyes and the sharp difort she felt reminded how hard they were going at it


    earlier. We did it from 9:00PM until 4:00AM¡ªthat is 7 hours long. We did it more than 7 times. Oh, my


    God! A man who has abstained for too long is worse than a starved wolf.


    ¡°Ouch.¡± She was in pain. She slumped onto the bed again when she tried getting up.


    Mason had some medication in his hands when he entered the room. He was amused, but his heart


    ached for her when he saw how weak she looked. ¡°Stop moving.¡±


    J red at him because she was frustrated. Why should I be tortured and motionless on the bed,


    but he¡¯s still standing while making fun of me? Well, isn¡¯t it just a rod? What¡¯s so awesome about it?


    She was fuming when shemented deliberately, ¡°Mr. Lowry, you have admirable stamina. You are


    suited to work as a gigolo.¡±


    Mason was at a loss for words when he heard that. He squinted at her suddenly and his gaze shed


    menacingly in a warning manner.


    He reached out to pick her up from the bed. Then, he ced her on his thighs when he teased her, ¡°In


    that case, what do you think about my skills, Babe? I suppose it feels good, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± J answered weakly. ¡°At best, it¡¯s average, but I think it¡¯s a good choice to order your


    services once in a while.¡±


    Mason¡¯s handsome face soured straight away when he heard that. Is she treating me as a tool to vent


    her frustrations?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 994

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 994


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 994


    ¡°Babe, do you still remember what you said in the bathroom earlier?¡± He was not annoyed, but he


    wanted to know whether she was serious about getting married or if she was just joking.


    J seemed indifferent. ¡°What did I say?¡± I don¡¯t remember.


    True enough, she doesn¡¯t remember anything. I am sure that she just mentioned it for fun. The look of


    joy vanished from his eyes as he lifted her pajamas in silence. Then, he squeezed some medicine on


    his finger to smear it on her injured body parts. It felt cold, but he was tender with her. However, there


    was something strange about his expression.


    J blinked her eyes and she asked Mason in confusion. ¡°Tell me¡ªwhat did I say?¡± He hooked his


    finger angrily when he heard that, making her shiver involuntarily. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She looked up


    at him whileining in frustration.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason pressed his lips together and his voice was deep and gravelly. ¡°Little liar.¡± Does she know how


    happy I was when she mentioned that we should get married?


    What is wrong with him? J red at him. She snatched the tube of medication from him. ¡°I will do it


    myself.¡±


    This time, he did not persist. Instead, he stood rooted to the spot for a few moments before finally


    turning to leave the bedroom.


    J stared at Mason¡¯s lonely and dejected back view and somehow, she felt lost. Did I say something


    I shouldn¡¯t have said earlier? I don¡¯t think I did. Did I say something to hurt his pride?


    At the dining table, he ate his breakfast without speaking to her.


    She was chewing on her toast and she stole a nce at him. ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± She could not


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    read his mind, so she had no choice but to take the initiative to ask him.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason took a bite of his toast. After a pause, he shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡± She forgot about what she


    said just a second ago! She¡¯s a ygirl! I can¡¯t be bothered with her right now.


    J obviously did not believe his answer. After all, he was passionate and intimate with her yesterday


    and he had aplete change of attitude now. It was a 180-degree change. He is a yboy! In any


    case, I am not sure why, but I just want to be nice to him. Therefore, she put down the toast in her hand


    and took a new piece of bread. Then, she coated the toast carefully with ayer of beef sauce before


    handing it to him. ¡°Eat,¡± shemanded firmly.


    Mason was stunned to silence for a few seconds. His lips twitched into a faint smile, but he looked


    reluctant as he epted the piece of toast to have a bite.


    After breakfast, the cell phone on the table started to ring. J picked it up and she noticed that it was


    Dn calling her. Hence, she answered the phone call swiftly while maintaining a nk expression.


    ¡°Professor Fontaine, what happened?¡±


    A deep and matured voice of a man spoke on the other side of the line. After a while, she nodded.


    ¡°Sure, I understand.¡±


    J stood up to take her bag from the couch. She turned to speak with Mason, ¡°Professor Fontaine


    wants me to go back to school.¡±


    Mason did not answer her; instead, he cocked a brow at her, as if he did not mind at all.


    When she took her bag and was about to leave, she added, ¡°I might returnter than usual this


    evening. You don¡¯t have to pick me up.¡±


    He remained silent, but his brow shot upward in exaggeration.


    She had no time to reflect on his reaction and she assumed that he was reacting to herments in


    the bedroom. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Mason remained silent, but he frowned even deeper now.


    He sat on therge couch while loosening his tie. The originally neat tie knot was now in a mess. His


    deep scowl reflected his mood at that moment.


    The morning sun reflected the cold and unhappy expression on his face.


    ¡°Young Master Mason, what happened?¡± Sean noticed something was amiss at the dining table that


    morning.


    However, Mason kept quiet. His cold gaze darkened significantly and his frown suddenly deepened. A


    trace of confusion shed through his eyes.


    After a long pause, he finally broke the silence. ¡°What is the reason for a woman to im that she


    wants to get married, but denies it once she leaves the bed?¡±


    Sean was astounded for a few seconds and he looked dumbfounded. ¡°Young Master Mason, I am


    sorry, but I have no idea.¡± Forget about marriage, I don¡¯t even have a girlfriend.


    Mason nced at him casually, but it was obvious that he was not too happy about the situation. ¡°If.¡±


    Sean was rendered speechless when he heard that.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 995

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 995


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 995


    Sean refused to answer Mason for the longest time. ¡°Yesterday, she held me while iming that she


    wants to marry me, but she denied it once she got out of bed,¡± Mason exined unhappily while


    cocking a brow.


    Sean was at a loss and he thought, I see, Young Master Mason was bothered by this earlier in the


    morning! ¡°Young Master Mason, in all honesty, I am not well-versed in these matters. However, based


    on Miss Jackson¡¯s personality, she is not the type of person who would deny things that she has said.


    Maybe she was joking earlier.¡±


    Mason¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard that and he smirked. ¡°A joke?¡± Heughed


    mirthlessly. It was obvious that he was unhappy with Sean¡¯s answer! In fact, he seemed upset about it.


    Sean noticed that something was amiss, so he changed his approach. ¡°Miss Jackson must have


    forgotten about it. Why don¡¯t you bring it up again when you have a chance?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After considering all the possibilities and coupled with Sean¡¯s reply, Mason believed that the theory of


    J forgetting about what she said was the most usible reason.


    Therefore, he grunted in response. ¡°I will ask her to marry me after resolving the issue with Shadow 1.¡±


    Something shed through Sean¡¯s gaze. Miss Jackson is still in freshman ss. Will she agree to it?


    Will she be Mrs. Lowry very soon?


    In Woodsbury University¡¯sboratory, a few penultimate year students from the medical school were


    gathered together in a whispered discussion.


    ¡°I heard that Professor Fontaine is nning to assign a freshman together with us to participate in the


    surgery.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be true! Are you kidding me? My guess is that a freshman hasn¡¯t even learned the most


    basic clinical skills.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Is your news inurate?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! I heard Professor Fontaine mentioning it in person. I think her name is Jane Jackson or


    something.¡±


    ¡°J Jackson, you mean?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t J Jackson the champion for the International Medical Competition for Novice? She defeated


    Melissa Rocher from the Rocher Family in Yobril!¡±


    ¡°Oh, d*mn! If it¡¯s really J, she might very well join us for the surgery training.¡±


    ¡°Oh, d*mn! Isn¡¯t that rather unfair?! After all, we are in our third year, but she has the opportunity to


    operate when she¡¯s still in her freshman year.¡±


    ¡°She is the champion of the International Medical Competition. Fairness does not exist in this situation.¡±


    ¡°That is right. Professor Fontaine is obviously taking her side. What could we possibly say?¡±


    ¡°However, if Tina had participated in thepetition this time, she could have won it too.¡±


    ¡°That is right! If it was not for Tina Favre¡¯s health conditions causing her to miss the previous training


    and her inability to participate in thepetition, I am sure she would have performed well.¡±


    The person, named Tina Favre, was a third year student in the medical school. She had always been


    an outstanding student in the medical school from freshman year to third year. She was the top student


    in Woodsbury University¡¯s internal exams, which included both the theory and practical exams.


    Unfortunately, she could not take part in the training previously due to her health conditions. That was


    why she could not take part in thepetition.


    At that moment, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang outside the door. Her tone was not impressive and she


    sounded ordinary too. ¡°What are you guys chatting about?¡±


    The senior students, who were in the medicalboratory, turned when they heard the voice.


    It was Tina standing outside the door.


    Speaking of the Devil.


    Those closer to Tina approached her swiftly and they started to gossip. ¡°Tina, have you heard that


    Professor Fontaine is assigning a freshman student in our practical project? This means that we are


    forced toplete our assignments with an inexperienced freshman.¡±


    What? Does Professor Fontaine actually expect third year students, who are about to graduate, to work


    with a freshman toplete a surgery? Isn¡¯t that a joke? Who could have received such an honor to


    Tina frowned slightly and she asked, ¡°A freshman? Is it the one named J Jackson?¡±¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Who else is popr in the medical world apart from her?¡± a few penultimate year students


    When we were in our freshman year, we were still learning about basic medical theory. Now, J is


    allowed to practice her surgical skills when she¡¯s still in her freshman year! It is impossible not to be


    jealous of her.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 996

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 996


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 996


    Tina scowled deeply and the color drained from her face. ¡°Did Professor Fontaine say that himself?¡±


    ¡°In any case, who else is there apart from her in freshman year?¡±


    She ignored the group while maintaining a nk expression. Then, she made her way to her seat.


    If it weren¡¯t for my high fever, which resulted in me being hospitalized, I wouldn¡¯t have missed the


    training. In fact, I wouldn¡¯t have missed thepetition as a result. I watched the live broadcast too.


    J was exceptional in the practical session, indeed, but her skills aren¡¯t as outstanding as


    exaggerated by the outside world. Melissa Rocher was on par with her. However, I have no idea why


    the judges selected J as the champion of the International Medical Competition in the end. My


    guess is that something happened behind the scenes. It looks like J has a strong background


    because even Melissa pales inparison. In any case, it¡¯s fine that she won thepetition by


    relying on her background, but I can¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t appreciate it. She gave up the chance of


    her photoshoot in the International Medical Journal. What a waste! She pretends as if she doesn¡¯t care


    despite winning thepetition. It is truly a waste of her acting skills.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The group of third year students were discussing among themselves, but Tina did not join them;


    instead, she waited quietly at her seat.


    At the same time, somebody suddenly opened theboratory door. Dn was wearing a white coat and


    a pair of ck-rimmed sses when he walked in.


    A few students rose to wee him. ¡°Professor Fontaine, wee.¡±


    Dn pushed his sses and he smiled warmly. ¡°Have a seat. You are interns specifically selected


    from the medical school¡¯s batch of third year students. You will start practicing surgery next week. The


    main reason why I have summoned you today is to inform you about something. I am including a


    freshman in the surgery training this time.¡±


    The medical school¡¯s third year students exchanged nces among themselves when they heard that.


    Dn adjusted his sses and he announced sternly, ¡°The freshman student is J Jackson.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Before the group could react, somebody opened theb door again. A woman entered theb; she had


    one hand in her pocket and the other holding her bag. She had azy and cold aura about her¡ªit was


    an illusion by her to deter others froming close.


    J might be the popr person in the university now, but some students had never met her in


    person. From a close distance, it seemed that she looked much prettier than when she was onstage or


    on television. Her skin was fair and delicate and she looked almost like a character from aic book.


    Originally, Tina was both the department¡¯s genius and beauty queen. However, now that her course


    mates had met J, they felt that Tina was a mere pretty girl, at best. When she waspared to


    such a beauty like J, she suddenly seemed insignificant.


    J nced at everybody in theb and she greeted them coolly, ¡°Nice to meet you, my seniors.¡±


    The medical school¡¯s third year students wore aplex expression, but they did not respond to her.


    ¡°From today onward, J will be considered one of the members in the penultimate year¡¯s surgery


    training. I hope that students who are more capable would help her as much as possible.¡± With that,


    Dn turned to J. ¡°Ask your seniors for help if you need guidance. They¡¯ll be more than happy to


    assist you.¡±


    J stood still while mumbling an acknowledgement. Although she left a good impression, everybody


    could not be friendly with her because she would bepleting the training surgery with them. They


    were afraid that she would bring them down.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as J started looking for a seat, everybody exchanged nces and they started discussing in


    hushed tones.


    ¡°I did not expect the rumors to be true! Professor Fontaine has actually selected her.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I am notfortable with the arrangement of a freshman joining us out of nowhere.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if she¡¯d work well with us.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right; Professor Fontaine did not take us into consideration before arranging for her to join us.¡±


    ¡°I am sure that she will trouble Tina this time.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    ¡°Well, because Tina¡¯s basic medical skills are the best among us.¡±


    ¡°That is true. Well, at least I do not have to guide J.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thank God.¡±


    Although they were whispering to each other, Dn could hear them clearly.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 997

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 997


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 997


    Dn cleared his throat while he nced at J. He coughed dryly while announcing in a stern and


    grave tone, ¡°The sudden arrangement of J joining you guys toplete the surgical training is not


    just my decision; it is also the university¡¯s decision! Although she did not want to take part, she has the


    right to since she is the champion of the International Medical Competition this year. Kindly win the


    championship if you have an opinion about this.¡±


    J sat at the side. She folded her arms and she looked especiallyzy and rxed.


    It is true that I rejected Dn more than 3 times half an hour ago. However, since I did not take part in


    the International Medical Magazine¡¯s photoshoot, outsiders might start suspecting me if I refuse to join


    the surgical training. In the end, I had to agree to it. Before this, I have always operated as the chief


    surgeon, so I have never been a surgeon¡¯s assistant. Now that I have the chance, I might be able to


    experience something new, after all. Besides, I¡¯d like to have a look at Woodsbury University¡¯s surgical


    facilities.


    After listening to Dn¡¯s announcement, the student appeared rather embarrassed. ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Everyone was rendered speechless by his announcement. Suddenly, somebody eximed, ¡°If Tina did


    not miss thepetition due to health reasons, she might have been the winner in thepetition!¡±


    The voice was not loud, but it reverberated in the room since theb was especially quiet. Simrly,


    Tina heard the voice clearly.


    She patted the person¡¯s shoulder, but she appeared indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s fine; just drop it.¡± She said those


    words loudly because she wanted others to know that she was not a calctive person. Besides,


    based on my capabilities, it is unnecessary to be calctive with others. After all, Professor Fontaine is


    merely doing J a favor by allowing her to participate in the surgical training.


    The student stopped speaking after Tina¡¯sment. Then, theb returned to its eerie silence.


    Dn added once everybody was quiet, ¡°As usual, I will apany you for the medical school¡¯s third


    year¡¯s surgical training. However, the university and I have decided that I should withdraw from the


    surgical training this year.¡±


    Everybody looked at each other when they heard that.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°What does that mean? Is he withdrawing from the surgical training? Does that mean that we are


    operating as the chief surgeon despite being interns?¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be right. This is a life-and-death situation! What would we do if the patient dies under our


    care as a result of our mistake?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Besides, J has joined us this time. We are done for!¡±


    ¡°Yes, what if a patient ends up dying on the table? What should we do if this ends up as awsuit


    between doctor and patient?¡±


    ¡°Professor Fontaine, you have too much confidence in us.¡±


    The medical students were panicking and they started to openly predict the worst.


    Dn observed them while maintaining a nk fa?ade. ¡°My withdrawal does not mean that nobody is


    joining you.¡± He sounded helpless.


    After that, the medical students blinked a few times in confusion. They looked bewildered because they


    were confused now.


    ¡°In conjunction with my withdrawal from the surgical training, a bigshot from the medicalmunity


    would be joining you.¡±


    A bigshot from the medicalmunity? Who could it be? The crowd looked at each other while


    swallowing in silence. They were full of anticipation and confusion.


    Dn chuckled lightly since everybody seemed interested. ¡°This time, the person joining you is none


    other than the renowned Doctor Sandra.¡±


    After his announcement, J, who wore a stoic expression, raised her eyebrows suddenly. A trace of


    bewilderment and confusion shed through her eyes.


    The medical student erupted in excitement after his announcement too.


    ¡°What? Doctor Sandra? Did I hear it wrong?¡±


    ¡°Come on; has Woodsbury University actually seeded in inviting Doctor Sandra? I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s


    a joke.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Doctor Sandra has always been very mysterious. She did not even attend thest


    International Medical Competition. Why would she show up at Woodsbury University?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the surgery training is just a small experiment. How could you possibly invite her to work with


    us?¡±


    ¡°Professor Fontaine, are you sure that you heard it right?¡±


    Everybody stared at Dn in disbelief.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 998

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 998


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 998


    J folded her arms as a trace of amusement shed through her gaze. She askedzily, ¡°Professor


    Fontaine, I suppose Doctor Sandra isn¡¯t aware of the invitation?¡±


    Dn was stunned into silence for a few moments and he chuckled in embarrassment. ¡°The university


    is still looking for her. If everything goes ording to n, she should give us the opportunity based on


    Woodsbury University¡¯s reputation. That is why I am informing you all beforehand!¡±


    ¡°Oh,¡± J responded when she heard that, but it was clear that she was stifling augh.


    From the medical students¡¯ point of view, it was all for nothing.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    They felt as though they had fallen from Heaven to Hell.


    We almost believed that Doctor Sandra would join us for our surgical training. Sigh. Well, like I said,


    Doctor Sandra is a prominent person. Why would she trouble herself toe to such a small city to


    Dn realized that he had made arge promise when he saw how disappointed the medical students


    were. Heughed awkwardly before announcing, ¡°Well, that¡¯s the decision for now. Alright, that¡¯s


    enough discussion. We are about to revise the contents of the surgery. Everybody should seriously


    take notes.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± The medical students sighed helplessly while taking their notebooks out.


    Dn gave an hour-long lecture. The first 10 minutes was an introduction for J while the rest of the


    time was dedicated to the surgery. After an hour, he left theb.


    The medical students started to rise from their seats to leave theb.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J picked up her pen and she was just about to leave after closing her notebook.


    Suddenly, J heard some footsteps. She looked down and saw the person approaching her¡ªshe


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    was wearing a pair of white sandals and the hem of her skirt was also in the same color. The person


    stopped right beside J¡¯s seat.


    She looked up and she saw another girl approaching her. ¡°My name is Tina Favre and I am a


    penultimate year medical student. Feel free to address me as your senior or Tina.¡± She was extremely


    polite and nice.


    ¡°My name is J Jackson.¡±


    ¡°Well, of course I know you, Miss Jackson. After all, you are the popr one in the medical school right


    now.¡± Tina smiled at her. ¡°However, the surgery consists of subjects from the third year. Feel free to


    approach me if you have any questions at all.¡± Then, she looked down at J¡¯s notes on the table.


    Tina¡¯s eyes narrowed and she was slightly shocked because the notebook was empty without any


    notes. After considering the possibilities, her shock gradually turned into a look of understanding.


    Earlier, Professor Fontaine was giving a lecture from the third year¡¯s subjects. It¡¯s only natural for J


    not to have written anything if she didn¡¯t understand a word he said. She was on the verge of bursting


    intoughter when she came to that conclusion. Professor Fontaine is forcing J into our surgical


    training. In all honesty, it¡¯s useless to rush things because it will only backfire. She will never know what


    she doesn¡¯t know.


    Tina chuckled pointedly. ¡°Miss Jackson, did you understand the lecture from Professor Fontaine


    earlier?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± J was confused.


    Tina pointed at J¡¯s empty notebook. ¡°I noticed that you haven¡¯t jotted down any notes. Why don¡¯t


    you copy mine?¡± She said that louder than usual, as though she deliberately wanted everyone else to


    hear her.


    It so happened that her wish was granted because the rest of the students in theb approached them.


    They nced at J¡¯s notebook while smirking at her.


    Nevertheless, J did not seem bothered because she closed her notebookzily before leaving.


    ¡°Tina, did she refuse to copy your notes even after you offered her?¡± Everybody started asking as they


    stared at J¡¯s back view as she left.


    Tina nodded and shemented with a sly grin, ¡°Yeah, I suppose she must have memorized the


    contents in her brain, so she doesn¡¯t need notes.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± A few of them flipped through their notes. ¡°There are a total of 7 to 8 pages.


    She can¡¯t possibly memorize everything even if she is talented at memorizing.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Besides, Professor Fontaine was lecturing based on the third year¡¯s sybus.¡±


    ¡°Do you guys think that she didn¡¯t understand a word earlier, but she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to ask


    Tina for help?¡±


    ¡°Oh, f*ck!! She didn¡¯t take notes because she didn¡¯t understand a thing earlier!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! It seems that is exactly what¡¯s going on here. In that case, it makes sense now.¡±


    That exnation sounded logical to everyone in theb.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 999

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 999


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 999


    At the same time, on the other hand, J¡¯s phone, which was in her pocket, rang as soon as she


    stepped out of theboratory.


    After looking at the screen, she knew what the conversation would be as soon as she saw that the


    caller was Lee.


    Sure enough, he called to inform about the surgery training at Woodsbury University.


    Robert¡¯s offer was not much¡ªhe only offered five million.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Five million was indeed a small amount for Sandra, whose fees were usually in the tens of millions.


    Lee continued, ¡°J, your university is wealthy¡ªtheir cash flow is hundreds of millions, yet they are


    only offering five million as your appearance fee. Isn¡¯t this slightly too stingy of them? If you were not


    from Woodsbury University, I wouldn¡¯t even call you. I would have rejected them immediately.¡±


    J chuckled lightly. ¡°Then, just do so.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± He was shocked to hear that. ¡°This is your university, yet you don¡¯t n to show them any


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    respect? I bet Robert, that old fellow, is going to be immensely disappointed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already joined thepetition as a student of Woodsbury University, so I can¡¯t show up at both


    ces at the same time!¡±


    If I knew that the university was nning to ask Sandra to participate in the surgical training, I wouldn¡¯t


    have agreed to Professor Fontaine¡¯s request to participate in this operation.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Hence, it was rather difficult for her to be in such a situation because Robert treated her quite well after


    all.


    Upon hearing that, Lee clicked his tongue before he said, ¡°Alright, alright. If Robertins to me, I¡¯ll


    ask him to call you directly then.¡±


    J was speechless upon hearing that. s.


    She heaved a sigh before immediately hanging up the phone.


    After that, she walked to the medical school.


    The minute she walked past the entrance, her coursemates looked at her with a different look.


    She could not tell whether they were envious, jealous or if they hated her.


    ¡°J, I heard that you are going to be a part of the trainees in the surgery training nned for third


    year students?¡±


    ¡°Yup. We¡¯ve heard the rumors. Are they true?¡±


    ¡°Are you guys serious? Why haven¡¯t I heard of that?¡±


    A few people looked up at J as they spoke in envious tones.


    After she ced her notes on the table, she nodded impassively.


    Her reaction caused her other coursemates to be incredibly envious of her.


    ¡°Oh wow! Professor Fontaine treats you well! If you are really joining the surgery, you would be the first


    person in Woodsbury University to aplish such feat!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯m so envious of you! If only Professor Fontaine approves of my techniques!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but we did not win the International Medicine Competition by being in first ce.¡±


    ¡°Even though you¡¯re just there as an assistant, you have already received this practical opportunity as


    a freshman. When you are in third year, is Professor Fontaine going to appoint you as the lead


    surgeon?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s not impossible now that you have said it out loud!¡±


    Obviously, the other coursemates were envious of J, but they became less confident after they


    raised their heads and looked at the wall opposite them where the International Medicine Competition¡¯s


    trophy was ced.


    Meanwhile, J merely sat down without any changes in her expression.


    Abby opened her notebook on the desk to take a look, but she was surprised to discover that it was


    notebookpletely empty?¡± Our seniors are already quite knowledgeable and experienced. If this


    continues, the glory will all be theirs.


    J merely replied nonchntly, ¡°Ahh¡­ I¡¯m toozy to take notes.¡±


    At that moment, a girl behind her suddenly heaved a sigh.


    J turned to see Sharon in low spirits. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked.


    Sharon merely raised her head and sighed again. ¡°Before you arrived, I was nning to borrow your


    notebook. However, I didn¡¯t know that you are such a pro that you don¡¯t even need to take notes¡ªthey


    are all in your brain.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Jughed quietly. ¡°Why? Are you also interested in the surgery training?¡±


    Sharon looked excited when she heard that. ¡°Of course. So many medical students dream of joining


    the surgery training.¡± With that, she lowered her head in disappointment. ¡°However, looking at my


    capabilities, I¡¯m afraid that I don¡¯t even have the right to just be a spectator at the surgery.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1000

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1000


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1000


    Ever since the International Medicine Competition was done and dusted, Sharon was already


    questioning herself if she was suited for medicine.


    The best example to show the difference between a genius and an average person was the difference


    between J and herself.


    Upon hearing that, J¡¯s eyes merely narrowed, but she did not utter a word.


    At this moment, the phone in her pocket vibrated before the ringtone quickly followed.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She took out her phone and had a look¡ªit was Lee. I bet he is calling because he couldn¡¯te to a


    conclusion with Robert.


    J let out a slight ¡®tsk¡¯ before she got up and walked outsidezily.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a phone call.¡±


    After she went to the corridor, she finally answered the call.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± J arched her eyebrows with a teasing smile on her face. ¡°You can¡¯t pacify him?¡±


    Lee was quite annoyed by Robert.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Robert called me numerous times in misery, pleading for you to show up. I think you better talk to him


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    yourself.¡±


    He had taken many orders for J previously, but this was the first person who was insistent with his


    request.


    When she heard the impatience in Lee¡¯s voice, sheughed and replied in exasperation, ¡°Fine, then.


    Agree to their request, but I have a condition.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lee was dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t agree to this before, so why is she agreeing to it


    now?


    However, he was more curious about her request. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Tell him to include Sharon in the surgery. She¡¯s a first year medical student in Woodsbury University.¡±


    ¡°Sharon Nathan? Your coursemate?¡±


    J hummed in agreement.


    ¡°A-A-Alright,¡± Lee replied hastily.


    This is my first time seeing J taking care of others so much.


    Meanwhile, on the other side in Yobril, after Melissa signed the contract that was worth one billion, the


    various newspanies were quick to change their stances. The articles that mocked her were


    immediately taken down and reced by articles that praised her ster performance.


    The headlines of the news changed from ¡®Melissa Rocher¡ªthe destroyer of the good reputation upheld


    by Rocher Family?¡¯ to ¡®Huge turn of events¡ªMelissa Rocher signed a contract worth one billion that


    might pave a new way for the Rocher Family¡¯.


    Even the members of the medical team from the Fuller Corporation treated her much better after that.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. You really can¡¯t underestimate Melissa at all. She earned the one-billion contract all on


    her own.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I heard thepetition is quite fierce for this contract. I can¡¯t believe that Melissa was able to


    get it.¡±


    ¡°Say, if it were J from Sandfort City, do you think she¡¯s able to take it?¡±


    ¡°J? I don¡¯t think so. After all, she¡¯s just a first year student. How would the employer be relieved to


    hand a one-billion contract to a young girl?¡±


    ¡°True, that makes sense.¡±


    ¡°Melissa is still quite capable after all!¡±


    The conversations between the internal members of Fuller Corporation¡¯s medical team continued to


    reach Melissa¡¯s ears.


    In an instant, she felt a sense of security, as if she rose to heaven from hell.


    She took a deep breath and was about to open the door of theboratory when a voice suddenly rang


    in the corridor.


    ¡°Miss Rocher.¡±


    Melissa turned to see Sheldon walking toward her.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, Mr. Fuller?¡±


    He stopped walking and pursed his lips as he frowned. ¡°I heard from my team that you don¡¯t need any


    assistance?¡±


    He felt rather incredulous to hear that she did not even need an assistant for the one-billion contract.


    Upon hearing that, her eyes flickered as she nodded ambiguously. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t need anyone for the


    time being. You know that this is my first time taking such a huge contract. Hence, I want to depend on


    my capabilities alone. Apart from that, the employer, Mr. Hills, also confirmed that all is good as long as


    I submit the product in a month. There¡¯s nothing to be worried about.¡±


    Worried that Sheldon would be suspicious, Melissa stated a bunch of excuses at one go.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± His eyes narrowed in doubt. ¡°Fine. If you need anything, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°By the way, what does Mr. Hills want in the end?¡±


    As Sheldon did notprehend much about medicine and Melissa attended with the President alone


    thest time, he did not understand what she was researching on.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1001

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1001


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1001


    Melissa took a deep breath to remain calm. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just something rted to the nervous


    system.¡±


    Seeing her natural expression, Sheldon believed that she had no reason to lie to him so he replied,


    ¡°Alright. If you need any resources, just let me know.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Melissa pressed her lips together into a smile.


    With that, he walked away.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Seeing his leaving figure, Melissa immediately heaved a sigh of relief and loosened her clenched fists.


    If Sheldon knows that I¡¯m researching viruses, he will definitely try to stop me.


    I can only hide this from everyone else now.


    In the corridor, some bystanders, who did not understand the actual truth, said admiringly, ¡°Wow! The


    fifth-generation descendant of the Rocher Family is impressive indeed¡ªshe doesn¡¯t even need an


    assistant.¡±


    ¡°Yeah; she aplished everything alone! I guess Melissa is the only person in Yobril who has the


    skills to do so. Who else can aplish the same feat as her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let alone in Yobril, I think you can hardly find another person like her in the entire world.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    In the principal¡¯s office of Woodsbury University, Robert was rubbing his temples with a worried


    expression on his face.


    I guess you really can¡¯t take back what you¡¯ve said.


    Yesterday, I just promised Professor Fontaine confidently that I¡¯m going to invite Doctor Sandra to help


    the medical interns, but she rejected me even after I offered her such a high price of five million!


    She rejected me just like that!


    This means that my reputation will be lost now.


    Sure enough, you can¡¯t be too confident about your promises. Now I have no idea what to say to those


    kids in year three.


    More importantly, I don¡¯t even know what to tell Professor Fontaine.


    At this moment, Robert¡¯s phone, which was on the table, suddenly lit up and rang.


    The call was from an unfamiliar number.


    He picked it up in confusion and murmured, ¡°Hello?¡±


    After a few seconds, the caller said from the other end of the line, ¡°Doctor Sandra changed her mind.


    She agreed to appear but she has a request.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Robert froze for a few seconds before he quickly replied respectfully, ¡°Oh¡ªso you


    are working for Doctor Sandra. Has she really agreed? What¡¯s her request?¡±


    In an instant, Robert was so overwhelmed by the information that he asked a few questions all at once.


    ¡°She wants the first year student, Sharon Nathan, to join the surgery training this time as well.¡± The


    man¡¯s low voice slowly echoed down the line.


    Robert thought his ears were ying tricks on him.


    Hence, he asked again, ¡°Doctor Sandra¡¯s request is to ask Sharon to join the training?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Robert blinked a few times and agreed before he even had the time to think about it. ¡°Of course; that¡¯s


    not a problem. I¡¯ll let Professor Fontaine know immediately. You just have to make sure that Doctor


    Sandraes to Woodsbury University.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    With that, Lee hung up the phone.


    When he heard the beeping sound, Robert pped his face because he felt that everything that had


    just happened seemed like a dream.


    I thought Doctor Sandra already rejected me?


    Why did she suddenly change her mind? Not only that, she also added another request.


    Did she agree to this because of Sharon?


    What is the rtionship between Sharon and Doctor Sandra?


    At that instant, Robert, who was not too bright, was very confused by such questions.


    He did not have much time to think about it, so he called Dn to inform him about this first.


    ¡°What?¡± Dn could not believe what he had just heard.


    Doctor Sandra has already rejected it, but why did she agree again?


    Before this, she also requested for Sharon to participate in thepetition.


    Sharon¡¯s results are not that ster. At most, she¡¯s slightly above average.


    Why did Doctor Sandra take a liking to her?


    Could Sharon possibly know Doctor Sandra?


    That¡¯s not quite right, though¡ªif they knew each other, why didn¡¯t Sharon say anything during the


    International Medicine Competitionst time?


    At this moment, Dn was even more confused than Robert.


    When I arranged for J¡ªthe winner for the International Medical Competition for Novice¡ªto join the


    surgery training, the year three students were already quite unhappy about it. If another first year


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    student whose skills are only average joined the training, won¡¯t those year three students make a


    scene?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1002

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1002


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1002


    However, since this is Doctor Sandra¡¯s request, we can¡¯t reject her as well.


    It certainly doesn¡¯t feel good to be trapped in the middle.


    ¡°Mr. Goldstein, when I arranged for J to join this surgery training, the year three students were


    already displeased about it. If Sharon joins this training as well, I¡¯m afraid the students aren¡¯t going to


    agree with our decision. Can you talk to Doctor Sandra so that she could change her request?¡± Dn


    asked with great difficulty.


    Change her request?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°No!¡± Robert rejected immediately with a solemn expression on his face as he spoke in a serious tone.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gone through such a great deal of trouble before Doctor Sandra finally agreed to our request.


    What if she refuses toe after we ask her to change her request? All these changes might annoy


    her and she might ignore us at that point.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Dn heaved a sigh.


    Sure enough, he had also heard that Doctor Sandra did not have a good temper. If they did this, she


    would definitely be annoyed.


    Robert thenughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have to inform the year three students, then.¡±


    Since Robert had already said so, Dn had no other choice but to do so.


    He heaved another sigh before he walked out of the office.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    In the first year¡¯s medical school, J was exining a few SSSSS-level questions to Sharon.


    Since it was not too difficult, Sharon quickly understood the concept.


    At this moment, a low voice suddenly rang from outside the door.


    ¡°Miss Nathan, pleasee out for a moment.¡±


    Upon hearing that, J and Sharon both turned around to look at the source of the voice, only to find


    Dn waving his hand at them as he stood outside the ssroom.


    Sharon blinked a few times and looked at J in confusion. ¡°Why is Professor Fontaine looking for


    me?¡±


    J curved her lips but she only muttered nonchntly, ¡°How would I know?¡±


    Makes sense. Sharon took a deep breath before walking outside, while J smiled as she looked at


    her leaving figure.


    Mr. Goldstein is quite efficient indeed.


    Outside the ssroom, Sharon grabbed the hem of her dress nervously as she asked tentatively,


    ¡°Professor Fontaine, is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    Dn merely pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose, a serious expression on his face as he


    spoke solemnly. ¡°Both Mr. Goldstein and I agreed that you should join the surgery training for the year


    three students this time around.¡±


    Join the surgery training for year three students?


    In an instant, Sharon thought she was hallucinating.


    Her results were not outstanding and the surgery training would be focused on year three sybus.


    Hence, it was quite impossible for her to have an opportunity to join the training, no matter how she


    looked at it.


    She blinked her big round eyes as she mumbled, ¡°Professor Fontaine, have you got the wrong person?


    How could someone with my caliber have an opportunity to join the surgery training?¡±


    Dn covered his mouth and cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°We¡¯ve got the right person. It¡¯s you,


    Sharon.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Sharon shook her head. ¡°J has the opportunity because she won the International


    Medicine Competition, but I didn¡¯t even finish thepetition.¡±


    I won¡¯t be so lucky to have such an opportunity.


    Seeing her doubtful expression, Dn looked to make sure that nobody was around before he


    whispered, ¡°It¡¯s actually Doctor Sandra¡¯s request for you to join the surgery training.¡±


    Hearing that, Sharon¡¯s eyes narrowed and a shocked expression overtook her face.


    Doctor Sandra¡¯s request?


    Does she know me?


    She also requests for me to join the training?


    How could she possibly know who I am?


    I don¡¯t even know her!


    Also, how does she know that I want to join the surgery training this time?


    Sharon opened her mouth but just as she was about to say something, Dn interrupted her


    immediately, ¡°By the way, I have to let the year three students know that you are joining the training as


    well. Follow me to theb now.¡±


    Sharon was so shocked that she was utterly speechless.


    For a long time, her mind waspletely nk.


    After what seemed like eternity, she finally recovered from the shock.


    She nodded and murmured, ¡°Alright.¡±


    And so, at theboratory of Woodsbury University, Dn gathered a group of third year students who


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    were meticulously chosen.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1003

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1003


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1003


    Their group consisted of male and female students, and there were around eight of them in total.


    Sharon followed nervously behind Dn, her hands gripping her skirts tightly.


    Seeing that there was another person behind Dn, everyone suddenly became vignt.


    He pulled her aside so that she was standing right next to him before he announced with a solemn


    expression, ¡°This is another first year student from the medical department. Along with J, she will


    join your surgery training this time.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    With that, the few people exchanged condescending looks with one another, and the busyboratory


    suddenly sank into a deadly silence because of that announcement.


    After a few seconds, they asked incredulously, ¡°Professor Fontaine, is this a joke?¡±


    Isn¡¯t J enough?


    As third year students, why do we have to take care of two first-years?


    This is simply outrageous!


    ¡°That¡¯s right! J is already a burden to us. Now that you are adding another person in, why don¡¯t we


    just cancel the surgery training? I guess there¡¯s no need to continue it.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Precisely. If I remember correctly, this girl is Sharon Nathan, right? She didn¡¯t evenplete the


    International Medicine Competition because of some emergency matters, no?¡±


    ¡°Ha! I guess that¡¯s her. She did join the test in the first round but her results are just average. Why does


    she have the right to join us in the surgery training this time around?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! We are already busy enough; if we add her in, we don¡¯t even have time to revise. Teaching her


    will be all we do!¡±


    ¡°If even she can join the surgery training this time around, I bet half of the students in the medicine


    department can join as well.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. Even if you want to y favoritism, do it more discreetly!¡±


    Sure enough, everyone was against Sharon.


    This was already within Dn¡¯s expectations.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    However, since they already promised Doctor Sandra, it was not easy to make any changes. ¡°This is


    an order from the university. Anyone who has further objections, please cancel your participation in this


    surgery.¡±


    This was only Dn¡¯s second time in losing his temper. During the first time, he was angered because


    he could not find a substitute in thest International Medicine Competition.


    Sharon took a deep breath while her hands still held her skirts tightly. At this moment, her heart was


    beating so quickly that she felt it was about to jump out of her throat.


    Even though I want this opportunity, if the year three seniors object so vehemently, I probably should


    not be so thick-skinned and insist on joining.


    The year three students, who had never seen Dn lose his temper, clenched their fists tightly.


    They wondered what Sharon¡¯s background was to make him speak up for her.


    Ha! Sure enough, she has the same tactics as J.


    ¡°Tina, why don¡¯t you say something?¡±


    At this moment, someone suddenly pulled Tina out, hoping that she would be able to stop Dn from


    doing this.


    Truth be told, Tina was not too happy about this too.


    J is more than enough for us to handle, yet now he¡¯s adding Sharon as well, who is even more


    ipetent.


    People like her don¡¯t deserve to be in the same surgery room as Doctor Sandra!


    Once Tina thought about being in the same surgery room as the first years, she felt incredibly


    humiliated.


    She clenched her fists tightly until her pink fingernails dug into her palms deeply. She then bit on her


    cherry lips until they turned pale before shemented firmly, ¡°Professor Fontaine, I don¡¯t agree with


    this.¡±


    Dn understood her meaning but he had no other choice himself. ¡°This is an order from the university.


    You have no say in this.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Tina¡¯s expression darkened immediately as emotions shed across her face, making her look


    rather miserable.


    Before J, Dn¡¯s favorite student was Tina so he would usually give a thought to what she said.


    However, at this moment, he rejected her without even thinking about it.


    Everyone else also did not expect such a result.


    Suppressing the anger within them, they asked in annoyance, ¡°Professor Fontaine, can¡¯t you discuss


    with Mr. Goldstein?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! What are you and Mr. Goldstein afraid of? Blink if you guys are threatened.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I guess someone¡¯s background is so strong that Mr. Goldstein can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to rely on your skills rather than on your background. I can¡¯t understand how she can be so


    confident with such an average result.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1004

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1004


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1004


    Sharon knew that they were referring to her.


    They¡¯re right¡ªif someone of my standard goes into the surgery room, I¡¯m afraid that I might just be a


    burden to them.


    After biting her lips, Sharon muttered arduously, ¡°Forget it, Professor Fontaine. It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t join


    this training.¡±


    Everyone did not expect that she would say this. Seeing that she was on the verge of tears, they


    merely thought it was an act for Dn to sympathize with her.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Ha! If she doesn¡¯t want to join, don¡¯t rely on her background then!¡±


    ¡°Precisely. Initially, she threatened Mr. Goldstein and Professor Fontaine, yet she¡¯s acting all pitiful now.


    What a b*tch!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Doesn¡¯t she know her own capabilities?¡±


    ¡°Professor Fontaine, you saw it yourself¡ªshe rejected this opportunity. You just have to tell Mr.


    Goldstein this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s more than enough for Tina to guide J. She has no more energy to guide another


    person.¡±


    With that, an indifferent female voice suddenly rang from outside the door of theboratory.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Who said that I need guidance?¡±


    Everyone raised their heads to look at the source of the voice.


    The girl merely leaned against the doorzily, a mocking smile on her face as she arched her eyebrows


    slightly.


    She walked in and stood in the center of the room, her countenancezy and arrogant. ¡°I don¡¯t need


    any guidance. Plus, Sharon is my coursemate, so I¡¯ll guide her.¡±


    Just a few sentences from her made everyone freeze.


    She¡¯s so rebellious and arrogant, but she looks so cool at the same time!


    Sharon pressed her lips into a tight line as she looked at J. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just join the surgery. I have your back if anything happens.¡±


    J patted Sharon¡¯s shoulders and shot her a look that said ¡®don¡¯t worry¡¯.


    Seeing that J stood out to support Sharon, Tina snorted outughing.


    She can barely take care of herself, yet she brags about guiding another inexperienced person.


    Who gave her so much confidence?


    ¡°If I remember correctly, you don¡¯t even take notes.¡± Tina deliberately spoke about this in front of Dn.


    Upon hearing that, J merely chuckled lightly. ¡°Ah¡­ Only a fool will pay attention to something like


    notes.¡±


    In an instant, Tina nched.


    What does J mean?


    Is she implying that I¡¯m a fool?


    ¡°J Jackson!¡± Tina¡¯s eyes widened in fury. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I shall be watching your


    performance in the surgery room.¡±


    Someone who doesn¡¯t even know how to take notes has no right to mock me.


    Apart from that, if I didn¡¯t have another pressing issue that didn¡¯t allow me to join thepetition, it


    would be impossible for J to join the same surgery training as me!


    ¡°Sure.¡± J merely curled her lips into a smile.


    From their conversation, the atmosphere in theboratory sounded rather provocative.


    Dn was put in a tough spot, so he took neither sides. Instead, he cleared his throat and said


    amicably, ¡°Alright. Sharon and J, if you don¡¯t understand anything, feel free to ask me. Don¡¯t


    disturb your seniors.¡±


    Sharon lowered her head and hummed softly in agreement.


    J did not say anything and she directly walked out of the room with her arm wrapped around


    Sharon¡¯s waist.


    Her leaving figure looked rebellious andzy, and she exuded the vibe of a king.


    After both the girls went back, Dn also walked away.


    Meanwhile, Tina merely clenched her fists as she bit her lower lip harshly.


    Her initial ck pupils turned slightly red out of anger.


    I can¡¯t believe that Professor Fontaine is so protective of J!


    He actually offered to help her if she doesn¡¯t understand anything; even I didn¡¯t have such a treatment!


    The dark atmosphere in theboratory made everyone feel ufortable. In fact, it was rare for them


    to see Tina in such a foul mood.


    Seems like she¡¯s really angry this time.


    ¡°Calm down, Tina. Even though J says so, it¡¯s impossible for her to know our year three sybus.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. So what if she¡¯s the winner for the International Medical Competition for Novice? That¡¯s just


    because you didn¡¯t participate and Melissa¡¯s wasn¡¯t in the perfect state of mind. That¡¯s how J took


    advantage of the situation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Apart from that, it doesn¡¯t matter if Sharon has a powerful background. Based on their


    levels, they will only be despised by Doctor Sandra in the surgery roomter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Doctor Sandra probably won¡¯t even spare J a second nce.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1005

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1005


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1005


    ¡°She¡¯s right. Perhaps Doctor Sandra won¡¯t even want her to enter the surgery room.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s just let her be cocky for a few more days. She¡¯ll know what a humiliation it is shortly.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Rather than being angry, it¡¯s better to do some revision.¡±


    After the group of students tried to calm her down, Tina¡¯s mood became much better.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J merely dares to speak to me like that because she¡¯s a rising star.


    Once the mor of her newfound reputation has faded, I bet she doesn¡¯t even dare to lift her head


    when she speaks to me.


    Once Tina imagined the mistakes that J would make in the surgery room, her mood immediately


    became better.


    On the way back to the ssroom, Sharon pouted and looked at J with wide eyes. ¡°J, you


    didn¡¯t have to quarrel with Tina and the rest¡­ After all, it¡¯s true that I don¡¯t have the skills.¡±


    Upon hearing that, J lips curved into a smile and she said nonchntly, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the


    skills, why would Mr. Goldstein and Professor Fontaine allow this?¡± She then ruffled Sharon¡¯s hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sharon took a deep breath as she tried to organize her thoughts. After a while, she finally


    mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s because of Doctor Sandra that I¡¯m able to join the surgery training this time.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sharon wondered if J would believe her.


    After all, she did not believe it herself.


    Sharon thought J would be shocked, but thetter merely said tly, ¡°Oh¡­ I see.¡±


    Sharon blinked and asked in confusion, ¡°J, aren¡¯t you curious as to why Doctor Sandra knows


    me?¡±


    J did not expect Sharon to ask her this question, so she quickly thought about it and came up with


    a simple excuse. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you know her from the International Medicine Competitionst time.


    Anyway, how you became acquainted with her is not important.¡±


    After hearing her reply, even though Sharon still thought that this was very unlikely to happen, it was


    exactly as J had said¡ªit did not matter how she knew Doctor Sandra.


    More importantly, she had to brush up her knowledge on everything that was rted to the surgery, so


    that she would not be a burden to her year three seniors and to Doctor Sandra.


    ¡°Thank you, J.¡±


    J froze for a few seconds before she lifted her face and smiled at Sharon. ¡°For what?¡±


    ¡°For defending me in front of everyone just now.¡±


    J merely smiled and said simply, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, you silly girl!¡±


    After all, we are bound to be a family sooner orter.


    Meanwhile on the other side in Markovia, even though Melissa agreed to study viruses that would


    affect a human¡¯s body, if it could not control Prime Minister Welch, the virus would be useless.


    Even though the virus was not created yet, a month had passed quickly. Corey, too, knew that he had


    to quickly control Prime Minister Welch.


    In the underground basement, he rubbed his temples with a worried expression on his face.


    Thest time I asked Shadow 1 to kill him, she was almost killed by him.


    Obviously, Shadow 1 can¡¯t use the same tactics again.


    Suddenly, something shed across Corey¡¯s dark eyes and his gaze lit up.


    There was an underground ck market in Markovia¡ªEbony Town¡ªthat was controlled by him. As


    long as he installed military bombs and military neurotoxin there, he would be able to detonate the


    bombs and activate the neurotoxin if Prime Minister Welch did not obey his orders


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Needless to say, the military bomb was ten times more deadly than an average bomb.


    Apart from that, the military neurotoxin could control one¡¯s central nervous system. Once one was


    poisoned, they would lose the ability to move within five minutes and they would die in ten.


    As the neurotoxin had violent and cruel effects, it was banned for many years. If it was not necessary,


    he would not use it either.


    But what should I use to lure Prime Minister Welch to Ebony Town?


    Corey felt as though his brain was about to explode.


    Right¡ªI can use Shadow 1!


    Since Prime Minister Welch and Shadow 1 have fought each other before, if he knows that she is


    showing up in Ebony Town, he will definitely appear.


    Once he steps into the ck market, he can only obey my orders or die.


    If he¡¯s dead, I don¡¯t even need to ask Melissa to research the virus that could control a person.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1006

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1006


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1006


    However, if he really used this tactic, it meant that Shadow 1 would die alongside Prime Minister


    Welch. In that instant, Corey hesitated. If I spare Shadow 1¡¯s life, she will definitely hate me when she


    realizes that Prime Minister Welch is actually Mason. Perhaps she might even kill me because of


    Mason.


    After gritting his teeth, Corey hardened his resolve and made a decision.


    Time went by quickly. In no time, a week had passed. At the Lowry Family Conglomerate, someone


    suddenly knocked on the door. The man in the office stopped what he had been doing and said


    indifferently, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Opening the door, Sean made sure that no one else was in the office before he walked in. With a


    solemn expression, he seemed slightly mysterious as he reported, ¡°Young Master Mason, we found out


    that Shadow 1, whom you have fought before, has made another appearance.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    With that, Mason slowly moved his gaze from theputer in front of him and narrowed his eyes


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    slightly. ¡°Where is she?¡± he asked coldly.


    Sean replied quietly, ¡°She will be at Ebony Town the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Since she slipped away from himst time, he had been looking for her whereabouts. A weekter, he


    had finally gotten some news of her. At Ebony Town in Markovia? Sure enough, Shadow 1 is from


    Markovia! Didn¡¯t that woman say that she¡¯s going to bring me some internal information? Now that she


    still dares to show up, is she nning to tell me the news? He really wanted to know about this. If she


    was just fooling around with me, the day after tomorrow shall be the day she dies.


    ¡°Young Master Mason, are we heading there tomorrow?¡± Sean asked tentatively.


    Mason arched his eyebrows and curved his lips, a glint of violence in his eyes. ¡°Definitely. We¡¯ll leave


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll prepare the ne for you.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    With that, Sean was about to leave the room. However, Mason put down his paperwork and got up.


    After taking his suit jacket, he said tly, ¡°Pick Jan up from Woodsbury University first.¡± I don¡¯t know


    how long it¡¯s going to take and what will happen during the trip to Markovia this time. He suddenly


    wanted to see her.


    At Woodsbury University, J was helping Sharon in her revision. When they reached the final


    question, her phone¡ªwhich was in her pocket¡ªsuddenly rang. She reached out to take it. After she


    saw who the caller was, she thought in glee, It¡¯s Mason! Her petal-like lips twitched into a smile as she


    patted Sharon¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I have to take a call.¡±


    Sharon bit her pencil and nodded with a cute smile. ¡°Sure thing; don¡¯t worry about it.¡± With that, she


    lowered her head to look at the questions in the book.


    J arched her eyebrows and walked out of the room with the phone in her hands. After making sure


    that no one was around, she finally answered the call. As soon as the call was connected, a low and


    sensual male voice slowly rang out from the other end of the phone. ¡°Babe, where are you?¡±


    J stood therezily as she looked down at her feet. ¡°I have surgery training tomorrow, so I¡¯m


    helping Sharon with some revision. Why?¡± she asked nonchntly.


    ¡°I¡¯m at the entrance of your university,¡± he said.


    J took a sharp breath. This guy is making the moves first before he tells me. ¡°Would you like to go


    back first? I still need an hour here.¡±


    Initially, she thought he would agree. Unexpectedly, he said, ¡°Babe, I miss you so much. Come on.¡±


    His sensual voice held a trace of seduction and coquettishness that made J slightly helpless as


    she longed for him. Without knowing it, she was suddenly aroused. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll let Sharon know,¡±


    she replied in a rather helpless tone. With that, she hung up and walked back to the ssroom.


    When Sharon heard footsteps approaching, she raised her head and smiled. ¡°Is your boyfriend here to


    pick you up?¡±


    J hummed in agreement before she walked forward and pointed to a few questions on the book.


    ¡°Can you do them? If not, I can stay back to help you out.¡±


    J bit on the pencil and looked at it before she nodded. ¡°I can do it. I¡¯ll give it a go and send my


    answers to you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± J walked back to her seat and held her shoulder bag in her hands. ¡°I¡¯m off now,¡± she


    murmured.


    Sharon arched her eyebrows and smiled mischievously. ¡°Go on! Go!¡± Even though studies are


    important, I shouldn¡¯t hinder her from dating either.


    J took out a cap from her bag and ced it on her head. After that, she got into the familiar ck


    Maybach. After getting into the car, she turned around and looked at Mason with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Finished with your work?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1007

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1007


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1007


    ¡°Yeah,¡± he replied in a low voice.


    The very next second, he stretched out his left hand and pressed a button to activate the partition in the


    car.


    Of course, she saw his actions and understood what he meant by this. Smiling at him, she teased,


    ¡°You¡¯re a f*cking animal!¡±


    Seven hoursst night is not enough? He still wants it today?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Is he a sex maniac?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Mason did not deny it and he pounced on her, grabbing onto her waist.


    He kissed her and trailed his lips down to her neck. Suddenly, he bit her corbone gently. J¡¯s


    entire body jolted and she immediately returned to her senses.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    She felt that there was something off with him, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it.


    He usually wouldn¡¯t go this far in the car, unless he¡¯s been holding it in for a long time and felt really


    ufortable about it.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    But we did itst night already¡­


    On top of that, itsted for seven hours! Logically speaking, this shouldn¡¯t happen!


    ¡°Stop speaking and let me kiss you for a while longer.¡± The man left kisses on her corbone and her


    neck wilfully. In fact, he was even more passionate than before and his voice had be much


    hoarser.


    Even though he only mentioned kissing, it was definitely not enough for him¡ªMason had already


    stretched his yful hands into her clothes.


    J grabbed his hands and asked in a low voice, ¡°You didn¡¯t really sleepst night and you went to


    the office today. If you still want it now, can your body handle it?¡±


    She was merely expressing her concern for his body so that he would hold his desires in.


    If he doesn¡¯t control himself when he¡¯s young, his kidneys are going to sufferter!


    However, her words were only a provocation to him. He chuckled in a low voice and spoke in a rather


    dangerous tone, ¡°You¡¯ll know in a bit how well my body is.¡±


    ¡°I¡ª¡±


    Before J could finish her sentence, he kissed her again and bit her lips as a form of punishment.


    This time around, he was more passionate than usual, so much so that J thought this might be


    theirst time.


    She wanted to reject his advances but under his teases, she was out of breath in no time.


    After a while, when Mason stopped to take a breath, J quickly took this opportunity to say, ¡°Don¡¯t


    do it here. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; Sean can¡¯t hear anything. Even if your moans are louder than yesterday, he can¡¯t hear it


    too,¡± he teased her deliberately.


    J shot a sideways nce at him. ¡°Who said that I¡¯m afraid of him?¡±


    As she spoke of Sean, J suddenly thought of ck Python and nudged Mason¡¯s chest as she


    spoke in a serious tone. ¡°Let ck Python go back to Sandfort City for the sake of his happiness for


    the rest of his life.¡±


    It won¡¯t do to ask him to stay in Markovia all the time.


    After all, long distance rtionships are difficult to maintain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention another man at this moment,¡± Mason suddenly bit her ear and spoke in a tone that


    showedplete dominance. ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll be unable to even speakter.¡±


    J was speechless upon hearing that.


    Even though he said so, Mason still restrained himself and did not do anything to her.


    After all, the swelling fromst night had not gone down today.


    Seven hours were indeed too much.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Something¡¯s off with you.¡± J stretched out her hand to pinch his face lightly.


    Facing her question, Mason had a smile in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just your illusion.¡±


    With that, he carried her and put her on hisp. ¡°Sit with me here and enjoy the sunset.¡±


    The sunrise and sunset is a cycle, just like meeting each other and falling in love.


    Mason suddenly pinched her earlobes. ¡°There¡¯s so many things that we haven¡¯t done together.¡±


    Lying in his embrace, J remained silent as she looked at the blurry sunset.


    She wrapped her arms around his waist tightly, without any intention of letting go.


    Mason bent over slightly and hugged her tight as his eyes darkened. ¡°It¡¯s cold; hug me tighter.¡±


    In the master bedroom of the Lowry Residence, the water sounds diminished in the bathroom.


    Drying his hair with a towel, the man walked out of the bathroom with a towel around his waist. Water


    dripped from his ck hair and slid down his abdomen slowly.


    At this moment, J was sitting on the bed with aptop, her beautiful eyes focused on theputer


    screen.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1008

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1008


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1008


    When Mason was about to walk over, his phone suddenly vibrated.


    Hence, he paused and opened his Messenger.


    Sean had sent a message to him.


    ¡®Young Master Mason, the ne is set to go at 9 AM tomorrow.¡¯


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon seeing this, Mason frowned slightly as an unknown emotion flickered in his eyes.


    After putting his phone down and passing the towel to J, he mumbled in a spoiled manner, ¡°Babe,


    help me dry my hair.¡±


    His voice was low and hoarse, revealing a hint of lust in them.


    J nned to reject him but when she saw his eyes, her heart immediately softened. She put her


    work aside and spoke in an exasperated yet loving tone. ¡°Alright.¡±


    He has never been so needy before.


    Mason¡¯s thin lips immediately curled up into a smile as soon as he heard that.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Then, he sat on the bed obediently and let her dry his hair.


    ¡°What were you doing just now?¡± Mason shot a nce at theptop in confusion.


    While drying his hair, J replied, ¡°I¡¯m revising on the procedure and information about the surgery


    training tomorrow. It¡¯s been quite long since Ist performed a surgery on patients, so I¡¯m worried that I


    might forget something.¡±


    Mason¡¯s deep nce suddenly became slightly resentful as he closed theptop and said in a low


    voice, ¡°It¡¯s already quitete. You should sleep first.¡±


    After all, he knew her medical capabilities very well.


    She already has the top-notch medicinal knowledge and techniques. How is it possible that she still


    needs to revise?


    When J was drying his hair with a hair dryer, she hit him and chided, ¡°Why did you close it? I¡¯m


    nning to look at it for another 15 minutes.¡±


    Her hits on his shoulder were just like tickling, so heughed out loud. ¡°Come on, Babe. Apany


    me for a while more.¡±


    Seeing the earnest look in his eyes, she could not bring herself to reject him.


    Feeling helpless, J could only nod. ¡°Alright.¡±


    It waste at night and J was in Mason¡¯s embrace, but she was awake.


    As moonlight fell on the huge ck bed, she opened her eyes and saw his sharp jaw.


    Raising her fair hands, she caressed his eyebrows that were locked in a deep frown.


    We¡¯ve had such a sweet time for the past two days. Why does still have such a sad and worried


    expression when he¡¯s asleep?


    Have I missed anything?


    The next morning, the sun shone on the man and woman lying in the huge ck bed.


    As soon as J opened her eyes and moved her elbows, Mason wrapped himself around her again.


    He raised his passionate eyes and looked at her as he saidzily, ¡°Morning.¡±


    ¡°Morning.¡± J smiled at him.With that, she nned to walk to the bathroom but before she could


    even get up from the bed, he tugged her back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Stay with me for a while more,¡± he said, his tone domineering and wilful.


    After being pulled by him, J lost her bnce and fell onto his chest.


    ¡°I have surgery training today, so I have to go to the university earlier.


    Even though she said so, Mason had no intention of letting her go. Instead he ced one hand around


    her waist and the other on the back of her head as he kissed her forcefully, thereafter starting another


    round of passionate advances.


    J¡¯s body stiffened slightly.


    After a long time, she panted as shey on his body. ¡°This is an important surgery. I¡¯ll satisfy you when


    I¡¯m back.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Mason did not reply to her and he did not even nod. Instead, he merely continued to kiss her as his


    rough palms slowly caressed her skin.


    J¡¯s self-control was on par with his but as long as he already decided to seduce her, she had no


    chance of resisting.


    Mason did not know if they had the opportunity to be this close for a while after she walked out of this


    door, so he wanted to grab every opportunity.


    With an air ofziness in his eyes, he slowly caressed her face.


    His cold touch made J wince slightly before sheughed gently, her tone exasperated. ¡°Mason, I¡¯ll


    be back by night. Can you please let go of me first?¡±


    The way she mentioned his name made him soften and bury his face in her chest as he mumbled, ¡°I


    can¡¯t bear to leave you.¡±


    At this moment, J knew that if she did not get away now, there would not be a chanceter.


    Hence, she pinned him to bed and quickly ran to the bathroom. ¡°Let me get ready first.¡±


    With that, she mmed the door shut.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1009

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1009


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1009


    Seeing her silhouette, Mason felt himself unwilling to leave her.


    After he turned around, the rising sun shone on his face and his expression shifted from loving to one


    of cruelty.


    In the ck car, J stared at the message on the screen for more than half an hour.


    An hour ago, he was still wrapping his arms tightly around me.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The man had only left her a message. ¡°I don¡¯t know when I will return this time. You mentioned ck


    Python yesterday. He will be back in Sandfort City today so when I¡¯m away, you can look for him if you


    need anything. Don¡¯t miss me; be good.¡±


    After he sent that message, J could not reach him at all, and even Sean¡¯s phone was also


    switched off.


    When Lee was driving, he held his breath and did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    He had never seen J looking this way. Her usual air ofziness was gone and her pink lips were


    pressed into a firm line as she exuded a terrifying aura.


    Since he had worked with her for three years, he clearly knew that the quieter she became, the more


    terrifying it was.


    He wondered what had made her so angry but he did not dare to ask.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Presently, theboratory of Woodsbury University was full of students.


    After all, the rumors of Doctor Sandra hosting the surgery training for third year students had already


    spread throughout the entire university.


    Even though the training was for third year students, the first and second years, as well as the students


    from other departments, also sneaked here to have a look at Doctor Sandra.


    ¡°Even though I¡¯ve heard of her aplishments, I¡¯ve never seen her. I¡¯m so curious!


    ¡°Me too! Last time around, during the International Medicine Competition, she was supposed to be the


    judge but for some reason, she quitted.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ve also heard about that.¡±


    ¡°Oh my gosh; I¡¯m so excited! Today might be the only chance to personally witness what she looks


    like.¡±


    ¡°Compared to that, I look forward to her medical techniques even more!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to it. Before this, I heard that she performed a craniotomy on Old Madam


    Lowry, but I wonder if it¡¯s actually true.¡±


    ¡°I also heard about that, and this is the first case in the entire world!¡±


    Before Doctor Sandra could show up, the entrance of the university was already packed with people.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    On the other hand, the few third year students led by Dn could not wait any longer.


    As they were too excited, some of them even showed impatience.


    ¡°Professor Fontaine, when will Doctor Sandra arrive?¡±


    After taking out his phone to look at the time, Dn tried to calm them down. ¡°Soon. Please be patient


    and wait for a while longer.¡±


    The agreed time was 9 AM and it was only 8 AM, but they were already so impatient.


    As Dn sighed, he did not even realize that he, too, looked expectant and respectful.


    At this moment, there was amotion behind them.


    As the crowd turned around, they saw Robert holding a speaker, with the vice-principal and a few other


    professors following behind him.


    The vice-principal had a banner in his hands that showed the words ¡®A Warm Wee to Doctor


    Sandra¡¯ in a huge, red font that was quite conspicuous.


    The students of Woodsbury University were stunned to see this.


    Mr. Goldstein actually came out to wee Doctor Sandra personally!


    It¡¯s obvious that her status is very high!


    ¡°My gosh¡ªI¡¯m really looking forward to this more and more!¡±


    ¡°Me too! Do you think Doctor Sandra is a man or a woman?¡±


    ¡°You can tell from her name that she¡¯s obviously a woman.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard that she¡¯s a woman too.¡±


    ¡°What about her age? I¡¯m guessing she won¡¯t be that young.¡±


    ¡°That goes without saying. I bet she¡¯s not a young person anymore. After all, to have the title of ¡®divine


    doctor¡¯, she would at least need decades of experience.¡±


    In that case, she¡¯s probably in her fifties or sixties!


    As the crowd was talking among themselves excitedly, a car suddenly stopped in front of the university


    entrance.


    It was a rtively inconspicuous ck car, but the crowd immediately went quiet upon seeing that.


    In the blink of an eye, the noisy field sank into deadly silence.


    The very next second, a pair of white canvas shoes could be seening out from the car, and a


    woman with a ck cap and a face mask appeared in everyone¡¯s vision.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1010

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1010


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1010


    From her outfit, she looked rather young and was probably in her early twenties, at most.


    Everyone around her exchanged awkward nces before they talked to each other in hushed


    whispers.


    ¡°My gosh! Don¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s Doctor Sandra?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She looks like she¡¯s in her twenties; how could Doctor Sandra be so young?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Could she be Doctor Sandra¡¯s assistant?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s possible. I was wondering why she exhibits such a powerful aura¡­ Guess she might be


    influenced by Doctor Sandra.¡±


    ¡°I see. I was so shocked just now.¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I bet Doctor Sandra ising out of the car in no time.¡±


    The students from Woodsbury University discussed among themselves excitedly as they waited for the


    real Doctor Sandra toe out of the car.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    However, after a while, there was no other movement from the ck car as the girl with a face mask


    and a cap walked closer to them.


    What is going on?


    Everyone froze on the spot instantly, including Dn and Robert.


    Could Doctor Sandra be skipping today¡¯s surgery, so she merely sent an assistant over?


    This is too superficial of her.


    ¡°Mr. Goldstein, would you like to call her to ask about what¡¯s going on?¡± Dn couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Robert froze for a few seconds before he nodded. ¡°Right. I¡¯ll give her a call.¡±


    Just as Robert handed the speaker in his hands to Dn, a cool and low voice rang out.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Upon hearing that, everyone shifted their gazes to the woman. Even Robert stopped going through his


    pockets as he stared at the iing woman.


    She spoke in a low tone and her voice was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m Sandra.¡±


    With that, everyone seemed to stop breathing and they stood frozen to the spot, feeling as though their


    brains were about to explode.


    ¡°What the f*ck? She¡¯s Doctor Sandra?¡±


    ¡°F*cking hell! Doctor Sandra is actually a woman in her twenties?¡±


    ¡°No way! Have they made a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Holy cow! This is definitely an illusion. Quick, tell me¡ªam I hallucinating?¡±


    The huge shock was a big blow to Robert and Dn¡¯s pride as well.


    After all, they expected that someone like Sandra, who had such magnificent achievements in the


    medicine field, would have a few more decades of experience than them. Even if it was not decades


    more, at the very least, they expected her to have at least ten years more experience. However, the


    reality was telling them that such a young woman was actually Doctor Sandra.


    Hence, they could not wrap their minds around this.


    Both of them walked forward to ask her more questions but they tripped and fell to the ground right in


    front of Sandra, as they were too excited.


    She crouched and reached out to help them up easily.


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Robert patted down his clothes with one hand and pointed at her with the other. ¡°You¡¯re Doctor


    Sandra?¡±


    Sandra pulled her cap lower, effectively hiding her eyes below the ck cap as she nodded. ¡°That¡¯s


    right.¡±


    Dn shook his head. ¡°T-This is impossible! Doctor Sandra can¡¯t be so young!¡±


    He was still refusing to believe this.


    Sandra arched her eyebrows andmented in a low voice, ¡°In this case, do you still remember the


    first time I rejected you? The second time, I agreed with a request, that is to ask the first year medicine


    student, Sharon Nathan, to join the surgery. Only the three of us know about this, right?¡±


    She enunciated her words clearly as she reminded them in a low and indifferent voice.


    Upon hearing that, both Robert and Dn both froze immediately.


    She¡¯s right¡ªonly the three of us know about this!


    So, this woman really is Sandra!


    Dn was about to pass out and he quickly pinched his temples.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too shocked,¡± J spoke in a calm voice as she pulled her cap down again. ¡°There are


    many doctors around my age.¡±


    It¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s expectations are too low.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After making sure that the woman in front of them was in fact Doctor Sandra, both Dn and Robert


    said respectfully, ¡°Wee, Doctor Sandra.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1011

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1011


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1011


    With that, the students were so shocked that they were questioning everything they knew.


    ¡°This is insane! Even Mr. Goldstein said so, which means she must really be Doctor Sandra!¡±


    ¡°My goodness¡ªthis is so terrifying!¡±


    ¡°At most, Doctor Sandra is probably in her early twenties, but she was already famous three years ago.


    Does this mean that she was already a doctor before she even turned 18?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Gosh! She¡¯s a genius in the medicine field!¡±


    Apart from the shock felt by everyone else, the third year students could not even move an inch.


    ¡°F*ck! This means Doctor Sandra is almost the same age as us!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it! She¡¯s so young yet she¡¯s already so capable in medicine! She¡¯s a rare treasure


    indeed!¡±


    ¡°I know, right? Previously, I thought Melissa from Yobril was already quite impressive. After all, she¡¯s


    not even 20. Unexpectedly, Doctor Sandra is in the same age group as her!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is too unbelievable! I¡¯m so excited to be in the same surgery as herter.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Oh my God, my hands are still trembling! I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even hold the scalpel steadyter!¡±


    While speaking among themselves, the students walked behind Dn, Robert, and Doctor Sandra.


    At this moment, someone suddenly asked, ¡°Tina, are you nervous?¡±


    However, there was no reply for a long time because Tina was still frozen on the spot with her hands


    tightly clutching her clothes, her lips pressed into a firm line. An unknown expression flitted past her


    eyes.


    She did not expect Doctor Sandra to be of the same age as her.


    At this age, she¡¯s already a divine doctor, yet I¡¯m just a year three student!


    How great would it be if I¡¯m also a divine doctor?


    Tina pursed her lips resentfully.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tina?¡± the person asked as he turned around.


    Upon hearing her name, she raised her head slowly and replied, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    With that, she started walking arduously.


    Once they reached theboratory, the surgery was about to begin.


    This time around, there were seven assistants to help out.


    Five of them were third year students, while two of them were first year students.


    The main surgeon was Doctor Sandra.


    Hence, there should be eight people in the surgery room, but only seven were present.


    After looking around, Dn realized that all five of the third year students were present, but for the first


    years, only Sharon showed up.


    Where¡¯s J?


    She¡¯s not here?


    ¡°That¡¯s weird¡­ Why didn¡¯t the first year Miss Jacksone?¡± Dn looked at Sharon in confusion.


    With that, everyone inhaled sharply.


    It was only now they realized that J was not here.


    Sharon fisted her hands and lowered her head as she stammered, ¡°M-Maybe something came up. Can


    you wait for her, Professor Fontaine?¡±


    From morning until now, Sharon had not seen J at all and she had called thetter numerous


    times, but the call did not go through at all.


    Dn pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and said solemnly, ¡°J doesn¡¯t seem like


    someone who would bete. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Upon hearing that, the third year students started mocking her immediately.


    ¡°Goodness¡ªis J running away at thest minute?¡±


    ¡°Ha! So she knows how shameless she is after all!¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, she still looked confident, yet now she¡¯s just a coward who ran away. How ludicrous


    of her!¡±


    ¡°And she even said that Sharon is hers and that she would guide Sharon herself. However, she did not


    even arrive today!¡±


    ¡°Ha! I bet she knows nothing and she¡¯s worried that everything will be revealed today!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Standing beside them, Sharon bit her lips and muttered, ¡°Professor Fontaine, it¡¯s all my


    fault. Last night, I asked her to exin many questions to me. I bet she¡¯s so tired that she overslept


    today.¡±


    When Sharon exined this to them, she sounded like she was ming herself.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    However, as soon as she finished her sentence, the third year students started mocking her.


    ¡°Tsk! I¡¯ve already told you that since you don¡¯t have the capabilities, you shouldn¡¯t be here. Now, you¡¯re


    even dragging your friend down!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1012

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1012


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1012


    ¡°Overslept? I¡¯m sure she¡¯s not that tired. She clearly knows that we have such an important surgery


    today, yet she¡¯ste? This is not eptable.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you sure this isn¡¯t just J¡¯s excuse?¡±


    ¡°It seems like Sharon has be her scapegoat now.¡±


    ¡°Ha! Let her be! Birds of the same feather flock together; I¡¯ll be happier if both of them can¡¯t make it.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t need them anyway.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. We already have the best assistant among the third year students already.¡±


    With that, everyone¡¯s gazes fell on Tina, whose lips had curled up slightly when she received


    affirmative nces from the crowd.


    She stood up straighter and lifted her head arrogantly, her chest puffing out.


    ¡°Alright. That¡¯s enough.¡± Dn¡¯s low voice rang out.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Change into your scrubs, everyone, and remember to sanitize. We¡¯ll follow all the standard operating


    procedures, got it?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When they saw his seriousness, they immediately stopped talking and perked up as they looked


    forward to the surgery.


    ¡°Doctor Sandra, this way please.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    With that, Dn brought Doctor Sandra to the sanitization room to make the necessary preparations


    before the surgery.


    It was a coincidence that Sharon and Doctor Sandra shared the same room.


    When Doctor Sandra arrived, Sharon was already well prepared.


    ¡°Doctor Sandra,¡± Sharon murmured as she stood there, feeling slightly nervous.


    As per procedures, Doctor Sandra changed into scrubs expertly and wore the gloves that had just been


    disinfected. Then, she hummed in reply.


    Seeing her nonchnt expression, Sharon swallowed the question that she wanted to ask just now.


    Through the mirror, Doctor Sandra chuckled lightly. ¡°Are you going to ask me why I¡¯ve appointed you to


    join the surgery this time?¡±


    With that, Sharon¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and she stood rooted to the spot.


    Then, she nodded honestly. ¡°Yes. Up till now, I still have no idea why you insisted for me to attend this


    surgery.¡±


    However, Doctor Sandra merely chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no specific reason. I¡¯ve taken a liking to you, is all.¡±


    Taken a liking to me?


    Sharon blinked. Has Doctor Sandra really seen me at the International Medicine Competition?


    What does she see in me?


    Sharon was slightly confused upon hearing Sandra¡¯s reply.


    ¡°Stop zoning out. After you¡¯re done with the preparation,e on out.¡±


    Looking at her chic silhouette, Sharon suddenly felt that Sandra looked familiar, but she just could not


    put her finger on it.


    The surgery training was about to begin.


    The patient had cirrhosis, so he needed a liver transnt.


    Even though it was surgery training for the third year students, the person was indeed a real patient.


    Simply put, because all the medical fees were footed by Woodsbury University, the patient was willing


    toe to the university for the operation as part of the surgery training for the third year students.


    Even so, all the patients had been treated sessfully by Woodsbury University every year, because


    the main surgeon would be Dn. As his assistants, the third year students were just spectators.


    In the individual surgery room in Woodsbury University, everyone had already donned their sanitized


    scrubs and gloves. Then, they straightened their white coats.


    Sandra shot a serious look at the patient who had been anesthetized before she said coldly, ¡°The


    surgery starts now.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± they replied unanimously.


    As this was their first time working with Doctor Sandra, they were very much looking forward to it.


    ¡°One person will have to insert the IV deep into his veins to establish venous ess. Then, connect


    another tube to his urinary tract.¡±


    Sandra¡¯s calm and cool voice echoed in the room.


    Even though she was quite young, the powerful aura that she gave off made them willing to obey her


    orders.


    ¡°Another person will have to draw the surgery lines.¡±


    Her voice rang out once again.


    Upon hearing this, Tina quickly shoved Sharon away and stood out to volunteer. ¡°Doctor Sandra, I can


    do that.¡±


    Being pushed aside, Sharon merely lowered her head without speaking as she prepared herself to


    pass the tools to Tina.


    However, Doctor Sandra paused for a moment and said without even lifting her head, ¡°Sharon, could


    you do that instead?¡±


    Tina, who was already prepared to draw the surgery lines, froze.


    What does she mean?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1013

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1013


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1013


    Doctor Sandra actually let Sharon draw the surgery lines?


    Is she pulling my leg?


    Sharon frowned slightly and spoke in a serious tone. ¡°Doctor Sandra, I think it¡¯s better if Tina does it


    instead.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Doctor Sandra suddenly raised her head and stared into Sharon¡¯s eyes.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it or you don¡¯t want to?¡± she questioned.


    ¡°I¡ª¡± Sharon had aplicated expression on her face.


    Standing beside them, Tina finally could not hold back anymore. ¡°Doctor Sandra, it¡¯s better if I do it.


    Sharon is just a first year student who does not know anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Doctor Sandra. Let¡¯s leave the surgery lines to Tina.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Sharon is just a first year student who doesn¡¯t even have basic skills in surgery. How will she


    know this?¡±


    Sharon closed her eyes and bit her lips as she remained silent for a few seconds.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    A few momentster, she opened her eyes and looked at Sandra firmly. ¡°Doctor Sandra, I can do it. I


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    know what to do.¡±


    Sandra lifted her eyebrows subconsciously and said gently, ¡°Alright. Go ahead.¡±


    With that, Tina froze immediately.


    Doctor Sandra is ignoring me just like that?


    She would rather have a newbie as her assistant instead of giving an experienced third year student


    like me a chance?


    Is she an idiot?


    Tina bit her lip harshly as her breathing became uneven. ¡°Doctor Sandra, Sharon is just a first year


    student. How could she know what to do? What if she draws the wrong lines? Is the patient going to die


    in her hands?¡±


    With that, the rest of the third year students agreed with Tina immediately.


    ¡°Exactly! Tina is right. Sharon is just a first year student, so she can¡¯t possibly know about this.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. Doctor Sandra, don¡¯t listen to Sharon¡¯s nonsense. She¡¯s not treating the patient¡¯s life


    seriously at all!¡±


    ¡°How responsible of you, Sharon! You¡¯d better get out!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right; get out of here! You¡¯re blocking Tina.¡±


    Tina did not expect everyone to stand up for her, so she added fuel to the fire. ¡°Doctor Sandra, aren¡¯t


    you going to chase someone like this out of the operating theatre?¡±


    The entire operating theatre became silent as everyone waited for Sandra to chase Sharon out of


    there.


    Even though the medical masks blocked most of Tina¡¯s face, one could tell that she was quite vindictive


    by just looking at her eyes.


    ¡°Tina.¡± A cool voice slowly rang out.


    ¡°Yes,¡± she replied gleefully.


    Sandra raised her eyes to look at her as she spoke coldly. ¡°Please leave the operating theatre.¡±


    With that, a deadly silence fell upon them all once again.


    Tina¡¯s gleeful expression slowly turned to one of confusion and resentment.


    ¡°Why?¡± She frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡°Doctor Sandra, Sharon should be the one to leave the room.


    Why me? Did you get us mixed up?¡±


    The rest of the students had conflicted expressions on their faces as well, but they stopped speaking


    up for Tina.


    Looking slightly furious, Tina bit her lip. Just as she was about to open her mouth to ask another


    question, Sandra interrupted, ¡°Tina Favre, get your *ss out of here.¡±


    What?


    Everyone else exchanged shocked nces, their faces pale.


    Even though ¡®please leave the operating theatre¡¯ and ¡®get your *ss out of here¡¯ had the same meaning,


    the tone and the words had very different meanings.


    Doctor Sandra is really furious now!


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡±


    With that, Tina seemed to be struck by lightning as she stood frozen to the spot, and it was as if her


    blood froze in her veins.


    A chill ran down her spine and she felt like she had entered an ice cave. Tina raised her head and


    asked angrily, ¡°Why me and not Sharon?¡±


    After all, my practical techniques and theoretical knowledge are stronger than Sharon¡¯s.


    Why did Doctor Sandra take Sharon¡¯s side? She can¡¯t see my strong points at all!


    ¡°Whoever I ask to leave will have to leave. It¡¯s my call.¡± Sandra¡¯s voice somehow became colder and


    more displeased, making the rest feel fearful.


    Upon hearing this, Tina nched immediately.


    She bit her lip and looked at Doctor Sandra incredulously. ¡°Everyone knows that Sharon knows nothing


    at all. She should leave, not me! Why is it me?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1014

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1014


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1014


    When have I ever been treated like this?


    This cannot be happening!


    However, Sandra merely continued coldly, ¡°We are in an operating theatre now. This is not the ce for


    you to throw your tantrum andpare yourself to others. You have no right to be my assistant, so if


    you don¡¯t leave on the count of three, I will leave.¡±


    She said it calmly and indifferently, her voice carrying a tinge of ruthlessness and displeasure, as if she


    would not change her mind anymore.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Tina¡¯s hands trembled and she bit her lip until she could taste blood before she let it go slowly.


    If Sandra left the operating theatre today, the patient¡¯s surgery would not be carried out.


    If that happened, Robert and Dn would be mad, and it would be difficult to exin this to the patient


    After weighing the pros and cons, Tina clenched her fists tightly and said angrily, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll leave! I


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    simply don¡¯t care anymore!¡±


    Based on my technical skills, I bet many hospitals are waiting to hire me to be their surgeon!


    I don¡¯t care about this little surgery training!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    I will never beg her shamelessly. It will make me look as though I can¡¯t wait to take part in this menial


    surgery.


    She¡¯s just a woman in her twenties; how much can she have achieved in the medical field?


    We don¡¯t even know how she got the title ¡®divine doctor¡¯.


    Who does she think she is?


    After Tina left the operating theatre, Sandra¡¯s cold voice rang out again. ¡°Sharon, draw the surgery


    lines.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Sharon took a deep breath and adjusted her breathing before she replied, ¡°Got it.¡±


    After the incident involving Tina just now, no one else dared to ck off.


    Finally, the surgery waspleted sessfully after two whole hours.


    With her cold voice, Sandra took charge of the entire surgery and gave out instructions to the students.


    Two hourster, the door of the operating theatre finally opened.


    After pushing open the door, Dn quickly asked, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    The third year students stretched and yawned in exhaustion. ¡°It¡¯s so tiring.¡±


    Dn then paused before asking, ¡°I¡¯m asking about the surgery. How did it go?¡±


    At this moment, Sandra walked out of the operating theatre and replied, ¡®It went well.¡±


    With that, Dn heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Alright everyone, you¡¯ve all done a good job. You


    can change into your clothes now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Professor Fontaine.¡±


    After the third year students left, he quickly walked over to Sandra. ¡°Doctor Sandra, thanks for all your


    hard work.¡±


    Sandra merely took off her gloves and threw them into the trash can as she said impassively, ¡°It¡¯s my


    duty.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Dn opened his mouth arduously. ¡°I saw another third year student


    Tina walked out of the room with tears in her eyes just now but she refused to answer the questions he


    asked, so he was unclear about what actually happened.


    ¡°Oh¡ªthat girl.¡± Sandra merely curled her lips and snorted. Then, she went to the locker to take out her


    phone as she exined indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t like chaotic people.¡±


    She was already in a bad mood, yet Tina continued to chatter in front of her ignorantly.


    After hearing this, I bet Tina has offended Doctor Sandra.


    Dn¡¯s heart sank but he quickly smiled at her warmly. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t take it seriously. I¡¯ll talk to her


    He knew that if Tina offended Sandra, the former would be ruined in the medical field.


    After all, Sandra was famous for her foul temper.


    Sandra paused for a beat. Just as she was about to say something, the phone in her hands suddenly


    rang.


    She lowered her eyes to look at the caller¡ªit was Corey.


    ¡°Please excuse me, Professor Fontaine. I have to take this call.¡±


    eeling rather awkward, Dn mumbled, ¡°Alright then, Doctor Sandra. I¡¯ll take my leave first so that I


    won¡¯t interrupt you.¡±


    After seeing him leave, Sandra finally answered the call and took off her mask.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± she asked calmly.


    The voice on the other end was as low as usual but he seemed anxious. ¡°J¡¯Adore,e to Ebony City


    in Markovia.¡±


    ¡°Ebony City? Isn¡¯t that your turf?¡± J askedzily.


    ¡°Yes, but I heard that Prime Minister Welch ising here today. You are the only person who can deal


    with him, so pleasee here as soon as possible. It¡¯s urgent!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1015

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1015


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1015


    J frowned. ¡°Him again?¡±


    I can¡¯t be sure that I can deal with him, and I don¡¯t really want to be involved in this mess.


    Apart from that, Mason left just like that, so I¡¯m in no mood to do anything else.


    Corey seemed to notice her hesitation from the other end of the line, so he retreated slightly. ¡°Come


    here this time and I won¡¯t ask you to do so anymore.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± J arched her eyebrows, a cold look in her eyes.


    ¡°Yes. Pleasee immediately, J¡¯Adore.¡±


    J could not ignore his request after all, so she nodded. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be there. See you in Ebony City


    in six hours.¡±


    She rubbed her temples and heaved a sigh.


    After hanging up, she put the phone down and walked to the changing room to change her clothes.


    Meanwhile, on the other end, Corey slowly shed a cold, cunning smile after he heard the beeping


    sound from the other end of the phone.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Then, his thin lips parted as he murmured, ¡°I hope the n today will be sessful.¡±


    In Woodsbury University, Sharon could have gone home afterpleting the surgery training, but she


    did not.


    Instead, she went back to the ssroom that belonged to year one medical students.


    After scanning the room, she still did not see J anywhere.


    ¡°Abby, Summer, have you seen J?¡±


    Both of them shook their heads and looked at her nkly. ¡°Nope. Didn¡¯t you guys just have surgery


    training together?¡±


    Sharon frowned. ¡°No. I haven¡¯t seen her since this morning.¡±


    Initially, she thought J might have overslept. However, now that it was already afternoon, she


    should have woken up.


    If she had woken up, J would reply to her missed calls. However, J did not do anything of that


    sort, which was why Sharon felt that something was off.


    ¡°No way.¡± Abby blinked. ¡°J has never beente!¡±¡°Exactly! What¡¯s going on? Have you called her?¡±


    Summer asked as she nced at Sharon, who muttered, ¡°Yes, but the call didn¡¯t go through.¡±


    While they were speaking, J¡¯s figure shed in Sharon¡¯s eyes and she suddenly had a familiar


    feeling.


    The way they speak and walk is simr.


    For some reason, I think that J looks like Doctor Sandra.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    After brooding on this for a moment, she asked, ¡°Abby, Summer, did you see Doctor Sandra this


    morning?¡±


    They nodded. ¡°Yes, but just for a few seconds and we watched her from a distance.¡±


    There was a huge crowd in the morning that almost blocked the entire campus.


    Abby blinked, her doe-like eyes full of confusion. ¡°Why do you ask, Sharon? What does this have to do


    with J?¡±


    ¡°The reason that I¡¯m able to join the surgery training for third years is because of Doctor Sandra¡¯s


    rmendation. Technically speaking, I have no rtion to her at all, but how would she know about


    my existence? On top of that, during the International Medical Competition for Novice, my performance


    was just mediocre. She wouldn¡¯t have noticed me at all. Apart from that, J did not n to go to the


    feels like J to me.¡±


    With a frown on her face, Sharon told them her suspicions.


    As soon as they heard that, both Abby and Summer lifted their heads immediately.


    Their eyes flickered as they said unanimously, ¡°Do you think that J is Doctor Sandra?¡±


    Sharon nodded. ¡°There is a possibility.¡±


    Abby blinked and frowned. ¡°But if J really is Doctor Sandra, why didn¡¯t she tell us? Not to mention,


    she doesn¡¯t have to study medicine at all!¡±


    After all, with Doctor Sandra¡¯s capabilities, she could be a professor teaching them medicine.


    Upon hearing that, Sharon nodded again, thinking that Abby¡¯s words made sense as well. ¡°No matter


    what, I feel that this entire thing isn¡¯t that simple.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s ask J when shees back to university,¡± Summer said.


    Abby and Sharon hummed in agreement before they fell silent.


    On the other hand, after J arrived at Ebony City in Markovia, it was already 6 PM.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1016

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1016


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1016


    As they came out from the airport, the night sky had already darkened. At a nce, there was a high


    rise building clearly visible from afar¡ªthat was Ebony Town.


    Ebony Town was the President¡¯s main ce of residence. It was also where group meetings were held


    or where secret transactions took ce. Generally, it was only open to the public during the day.


    However, tonight was an exception because there was someone to get rid of.


    ¡°Peter Welch,¡± she muttered under her breath.


    At that moment, her phone lying in her pocket rang shrilly. As she released her hold on the screen, she


    nced at the phone. It was Lara.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Without hesitation, J answered the call immediately. The female voice that rang out from the other


    end had an air of uncertainty. ¡°J, Peter will turn up in Ebony Town of Markovia tonight.¡±


    J raised her brows in response and casuallymented, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in Markovia right now. Corey¡¯s


    informed me about that.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡± Lara furrowed her brows as she responded. ¡°You have to be on your toes at all times.


    Since his itinerary is public information, that means he must be well-prepared.¡±


    Peter had been in reclusion for such a long period of time. The revtion of his itinerary would mean


    that he would be an easy target for his enemies. As such, this would be the perfect opportunity for


    him to get rid of all of his opponents.


    Nevertheless, J had expected it. ¡°I¡¯m aware of this. However, I need to put an end to everything.¡±


    After this, this world would either be without me or Peter Welch. Whatever it is, I¡¯m ready to face the


    music.


    ¡°J, let me bring some troops and join you as a backup,¡± Lara anxiously suggested.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J curled her lips into a slight smile as she said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Peter doesn¡¯t know my true identity yet.


    Hence, he hasn¡¯tid a hand on MX. If youe along with me, that would definitely raise some rm


    bells. How about this¡ªif you can¡¯t get hold of me by tomorrow morning, then get Corey and request for


    his assistance to rescue me.¡± Currently, the President still has some troops on hand. Besides, since


    Ebony Town was his domain, it was much easier for him to coordinate things.


    Lara paused for a short while before she replied lightly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take note of that. Please keep safe.


    Could we contact Mason as ast resort?¡±


    As soon as Lara mentioned Mason, J furrowed her brows and her tone became quite impatient.


    ¡°Forget about it! I don¡¯t want to talk about him.¡±


    Lara blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°Why? Did something happen between the two of you?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re fine. Sorry, I have to go.¡± J did not want to talk about him at all. He¡¯s been missing in action


    since this morning after he left that short note. Messages and phone calls remain unanswered. Is he


    not aware that I¡¯m sick with worry? Even then, I can¡¯t quite keep him out of my mind. That conversation


    with Lara reminds me of him. As she thought of him, she could feel her heart aching in pain.


    At the same time, somewhere else in Ebony Town, another scene unfolded. Although the town was


    surrounded by a sinister and strange atmosphere, Peter continued with his schedule and made his way


    there. He was heavily surrounded even before he stepped foot into town. Today would mean an end to


    everything.


    At that moment, there was a loud honk from outside. He gave a wave of his hand. Immediately, Sean


    who was by his side stepped up and asked, ¡°Sir, what would you like me to do?¡±


    Peter gradually raised his brow as he formed a smile with his thin lips. Then, he uttered, ¡°Go out and


    have a look. Is that Shadow 1 outside?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Sean agreed and nodded before he made his way outside.


    There was a ck Rolls Royce parked in front of the town entrance. A blond-haired and green-eyed


    Turning back in a hurry, Sean ran up to the man who was currently radiating coldness. Solemnly, he


    announced, ¡°Sir, Shadow 1¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°Noted.¡± Peter squinted his eyes as he said. ¡°As expected.¡± Then, he gradually lifted his brows. His


    eyes were bright as it reflected the sparkle from the lights on the ceiling. ¡°Leave the room. I need to


    have a word with her.¡±


    In order to gain trust from an assassin, one would need to reveal their weak point. That would be the


    only way for the assassin to lower their guard. Once a person lowered their guard, they would be prone


    to reveal their innermost feelings.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Sean replied with a nod of his head as well. Then, he waved to all the guards standing in


    attendance by the side to leave. Shortly after that, he heard the clicking sound of high heels on the


    ground from behind.


    Peter squinted his eyes as he gradually unclenched his fist. His lips curled into a smile as he greeted,


    ¡°Hey, Shadow 1. I haven¡¯t seen you for a while now.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1017

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1017


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1017


    Shadow 1 stopped in her steps as she heard what Peter said. With her hands on her hips, she casually


    Peter¡¯s lips curved into a smile and he turned to look behind him.


    She was dressed in a skin-tight ck spandex suit. Coupled with her blond hair and emerald-green


    eyes, she was the epitome of sexiness and charm.


    However, he remained fairly disinterested.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As she felt his gaze on her, she tilted her brows in response and her dazzling emerald-green eyes


    narrowed slightly. She chuckled lightly as she asked, ¡°Mr. Welch, how do you find the view? I distinctly


    remember you staring at me the same way during our first encounter. Do you find my face captivating?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right!¡± Peter gave a snigger as he replied with an indifferent tone. ¡°I like pretty girls¡ªsafe to say,


    you¡¯re just not my type!¡±


    That reply was quite unexpected.


    However, Shadow 1 persisted and she calmly asked, ¡°Oh, really? I guess you¡¯re attracted to my figure


    instead.¡±


    ¡°Miss Shadow 1, you honestly have such an inted sense of self-esteem. I actually find it quite


    repulsive.¡± He narrowed his eyes and threw her a look of disgust.


    She maintained her silence as she peered at the surroundings.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After a while, shezilymented, ¡°Did youe empty-handed?¡±


    Peter¡¯s tone was cold and unforgiving. With a sense of relish, he replied, ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern.


    The important thing right now is¡ªwhat sort of information did you bring me today?¡±


    During their previous encounter, she had promised to hand over some inside intelligence in exchange


    for him releasing her.


    Despite being fully aware that she did not have any credibility, he somehow remained curious of her


    response.


    Shadow 1¡¯s voice was equally neutral as she replied coldly, ¡°You were skeptical of my promise thest


    time. Why do you care so much right now?¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your purpose foring here today?¡± Peter narrowed his eyes and grabbed her by the


    arm. ¡°Are you here to get killed?¡±


    It was definitely out of the norm for him to be in a conversation for such a long period of time. However,


    her lips remained sealed and not a single piece of information came out of her mouth.


    She maintained herposure and lifted her brows. Next, she grabbed hold of his arm in the same


    manner as she viciously stated, ¡°I¡¯m here to take your worthless life!¡±


    He snorted before he forcefully twisted her arms backward. He coldly responded, ¡°As a matter of fact,


    that¡¯s quite a bold statementing from someone who¡¯s here all by herself.¡±


    Shadow 1 grimaced in pain as a sh of anger crossed her face. ¡°I¡¯m more than capable of taking your


    life by myself!¡± Subsequently, she stopped midway and directed a cold smile toward him. ¡°That¡¯s


    because you won¡¯t be able to leave this town.¡± I know that there are bombs and neurotoxin around this


    town. Too bad, Peter¡¯s not familiar with Markovia, so he¡¯spletely unaware of this information.


    As he heard her taunts, Peter stooped down and looked at her as he questioned with a cool voice, ¡°Are


    you warning me that there¡¯s going to be an ambush?¡±


    She gave a slight disparaging smile and her mocking eyes were full of disdain. ¡°There are military-


    grade gunpowder and military-grade neurotoxin buried underneath Ebony Town. The gunpowder buried


    is ten times more powerful than normal gunpowder. As for the neurotoxin, once you inhale it, you¡¯ll drop


    dead within ten minutes.¡±


    As soon he heard her words, he lost his flippancy and his lips, which were curled upward, slowly


    tightened into a thin line. Military-grade gunpowder? Military-grade neurotoxin? This is all for military


    use only. Does this mean that Ebony Town is under Markovian military control? So, is Shadow 1 sent


    by the Markovian military?


    ¡°Are you sent by the Markovian military?¡± he asked as he curled his lips. As he finished his sentence,


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    his grip on her tightened significantly.


    The pain Shadow 1 was currently experiencing served as a reminder and she was fully aware that


    Peter¡¯s anger originated from her provoking words. She was genuinely surprised that he had easily


    figured out her identity. Despite that, she maintained aposed look as she calmly smirked at him


    and responded, ¡°You¡¯re such a smart cookie. However, this is all you¡¯ll get to know.¡±


    He knows I¡¯m from the military. That means he¡¯ll figure out shortly that I¡¯m working for Corey. It won¡¯t be


    good because Corey will be in grave danger if his identity is exposed. Hence, I can¡¯t let him walk out of


    this door alive.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1018

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1018


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1018


    Shadow 1 took a deep breath. Then, she raised her foot to kick Peter in the balls.


    However, he was swift in dodging her attack.


    ¡°Excuse me, Miss Shadow! That¡¯s quite harsh of you! That¡¯s an extremely sensitive spot!¡± He was full


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    of rage when he said that.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± She smirked at him and jeered. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t dodged my attack earlier, you would be


    impotent from today onward.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Darn you!¡± He clenched his teeth and he narrowed his eyes before coldly stating. ¡°I must say, you do


    have quite a sharp tongue.¡±


    She curved her lips and pulled a face at him. Then, she stared at him with her emerald-green eyes and


    sneered, ¡°Besides having a sharp tongue, I can fight well too.¡±


    At the same time, she stooped over and reached out for the little knife she had hidden in her boots.


    Next, with a quick turn of her body, she then held the knife to his throat.


    Peter took a deep breath and pursed his lips as he remained frozen in his original position. That was


    quick! She¡¯s quicker than a shadow. No wonder she¡¯s known as Shadow 1. Judging from her speed


    today, she must have shown mercy to me thest time. Anyway, she wasn¡¯t at her usual standard the


    ¡°I¡¯m quick, aren¡¯t I?¡± she taunted him.


    As she said that, her emerald-green eyes noticed a reddish mark on the nape of his neck. She instantly


    knew what that was.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Wow! ¡°Your girlfriend¡¯s quite enamoured of you!¡± Shadow 1 snorted derisively.


    Peter was stunned by her words but he quickly regained hisposure. He pressed his lips together


    and retorted, ¡°Is that jealousying from you, Miss Shadow 1? Oh wait, I must be mistaken. You¡¯re


    just a heartless, cold-blooded assassin. How would you know what it¡¯s like to be in love? It¡¯s such a


    shame!¡±


    Shadow 1 became quite enraged upon hearing his words. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Peter raised his eyebrows quizzically as he gave a light smile. ¡°Did I hit a nerve? Is


    that why you¡¯re so upset?¡±


    Her eyes narrowed as she took a swipe at his throat with the little knife she was holding onto. He


    pushed her back immediately after feeling the tip of the knife on his throat. However, the sharp de


    still left a tiny mark on his neck. As such, a trickle of blood ran down his neck.


    ¡°How dare you, you wretched girl!¡± He directed his almond-shaped eyes on Shadow 1 who was


    standing across him. The menacing look in his eyes deepened and it was quite frightening.


    Meanwhile, she licked her lips as she gradually formed a smile.


    Just as she was about to move forward and take him down once and for all, a crackling noise reached


    her ears and interrupted her.


    All of a sudden, the monitor hanging on the wall in the darkened room lit up, disying a picture. On


    screen, the pair of eyes visible was emotionless and cold.


    I can recognize the eyes. It¡¯s Corey!


    The President could be seen sitting on a ck couch and his face was hidden behind a mask. The only


    visible part of his face was his eyes. The corners of his mouth formed a sneer as he greeted, ¡°How do


    you do, Mr. Welch?¡±


    It was a sh between him and Peter. Peter directed his red eyes, which were swimming with rage,


    onto the screen to meet his cold stare. All of a sudden, Peter curled his lips into a smile and asked,


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the one who wanted to get rid of me all this while, huh?¡±


    Looking at the screen, the President gave a smile and maintained his silence. However, he turned


    toward Shadow 1 and gave her a look offort. ¡°Hey, you did a great job.¡±


    I can¡¯t believe it. She managed to draw blood from him. I didn¡¯t expect that. Next on the agenda is to


    wait for Shadow 1 to leave the scene. Then, I¡¯ll detonate all the bombs and destroy Ebony Town.


    She fixed her gaze on the screen and smiled at him. ¡°Is the missionpleted?¡±


    ¡°Certainly!¡± The President chuckled as he said. ¡°You can make your way out now.¡±


    As Shadow 1 heard the President¡¯s words, she turned toward Peter, who was standing next to her, and


    raised the corners of her mouth. With a roguish expression, shezilymented, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to


    go now, Mr. Welch. Good¡ª¡±


    Before she had even said Goodbye, he suddenly leaped and sprang up toward her. Immediately after


    that, he gripped tightly onto her hand and refused to budge from her side.


    Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at his enormous palms holding onto her hands. She rebuked


    sharply, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    However, Peter raised his eyebrows and casuallymented, ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to hell by


    myself.¡±


    I¡¯m quite certain with her in my hands, the bombs will not be detonated.


    Both Shadow 1¡¯s hands and feet were tightly held up by Peter and she did not have the strength to


    resist. The only thing she could do was to coldly threaten him. ¡°You better let go of me right now.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1019

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1019


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1019


    Shadow 1¡¯s threat meant nothing to the man. He regarded it as a pointless struggle, so he replied


    coldly, ¡°I reckon with you in my hands, the bombs will not detonate.¡±


    ¡°B*stard!¡± she yelled out in anger. Thereafter, she opened her mouth and bit him hard on his arm,


    leaving a visible bite mark on it.


    ¡°Darn it!¡±


    Prime Minister Welch narrowed his eyes in pain and quickly flung his hand away.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As soon as she was released from his grip, she directed her gaze onto the monitor. However, as she


    lifted her gaze, all she could see was a darkened screen in front of her.


    Is this a signal problem or did Corey just switch off his monitor?


    At this moment, it did not cross her mind to contemte this any further. She looked at Prime Minister


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Welch, who had his whole weight atop of her, and coolly informed him, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of me right


    now, the two of us will not get out of here alive.¡±


    Prime Minister Welch smirked as soon as he heard this, for he assumed she was lying to him again.


    And so, he had an expression of nonchnce as he spoke. ¡°I never expected to walk out of here alive.


    As for you, you don¡¯t even have any family members or loved ones. Therefore, there¡¯s no one who will


    miss you if you¡¯re gone. Am I right?¡±


    His current expression was one full of aggression and his eyes were icy-cold without a hint of warmth


    at all. From his eyes, she could tell that he had lost all hope of living, and that he meant every word he


    said.


    At this point, she started to panic.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    I want to get out of here alive! I can¡¯t die here. Absolutely not! I¡¯ve got loved ones waiting for me back


    home.


    ¡°Take a guess¡­¡± Prime Minister Welch caught her look and he noticed her anxiety, hence he added


    fuel to the fire. ¡°Let¡¯s take a guess as to when the bombs will go off! While we¡¯re at it, let¡¯s guess when


    the neurotoxin will get released too! You should have a better idea since you¡¯re from around here,


    right?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a lunatic!¡± Shadow 1 practically screamed out these words.


    He¡¯s not afraid of dying at all. Has he really made up his mind for us to perish in here together?


    At the same time, on the other side of the screen was Corey. As soon as he saw Prime Minister Welch


    grab hold of J¡¯Adore, he switched off his monitor immediately.


    I don¡¯t hate J¡¯Adore to the extent that I want to see her being blown up in front of me. The main point is,


    I don¡¯t want her to know that I¡¯m not going to rescue her. As a matter of fact, I was just taking


    advantage of her from the start.


    As for J¡¯Adore, from today onward, she would cease to exist in this world.


    ¡°Mr. President, don¡¯t you find it quite a shame that Miss J¡¯Adore sacrificed her life like this?¡± one of the


    guards dressed in a ck suit couldn¡¯t help himself frommenting.


    After all, MX and the President¡¯s Office had always maintained a friendly rtionship before this.


    Corey gave a lightugh as he replied without a care, ¡°What¡¯s there to be sad about? Once she¡¯s dead,


    I¡¯ll finally be in full control of Markovia.¡±


    When the timees, I¡¯ll finally be the ruler of Markovia. My well-executed n had just killed two


    birds with one stone. It was fascinating to watch it y out.


    Meanwhile in Ebony Town, Shadow 1 was crushed under Prime Minister Welch¡¯s weight and she could


    barely move.


    His eyes were bloodshot. No matter what she said, he stubbornly refused to let go of his grip on her.


    He must be insane! This lunatic has given up on his life but I¡¯m not ready to die yet.


    As Shadow 1y on the ground, she attempted to break free of his hold on her. Suddenly, she glimpsed


    a little shing red light on the ceiling. There were multiple of them, forming a single line.


    Beep. Beep. Beep. Although it was barely audible, there was a slight beeping sound that apanied


    the shing red lights.


    Both her eyes widened in fear as she realized it was a bomb. It was a tiny bomb; the size was only


    about the size of a finger and the tip of it shed red. Despite its size, the magnitude of it¡¯s explosion


    wasparable to a normal bomb.


    D*mn it! Corey must be insane. Not only is there gunpowder buried underground, there are also bombs


    on the ceiling! Does he hate Prime Minister Welch that much?


    Shadow 1 waspletely overpowered by Prime Minister Welch and she no longer had any energy


    left to resist him. As such, she said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of me, I can assure you that we¡¯ll both be blown


    to smithereens within ten minutes.¡±


    Prime Minister Welch was stunned for a couple of seconds before he chuckled coldly. ¡°How dare you


    trick me again? Are you nning to run away from me?¡±


    He had been fooled by her thest time. Therefore, he was not going to give her another chance to


    trick him.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! The bombs ced above have started beeping. Those are finger-sized bombs that


    may look tiny but the magnitude of the explosion is huge. Well, at the very least, it would easily blow us


    into smithereens.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1020

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1020


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1020


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe my words, why don¡¯t you have a look yourself? Look up!¡± Shadow 1 said this


    solemnly without blinking her eyes.


    She did not mask her sincerity and the man could feel this. As such, Prime Minister Welch hesitated for


    a few seconds before raising his head to look above him.


    Sure enough, he saw a silvery metal piece the size of a finger; it was currently shing in red.


    ording to her, this was a sign that the bomb was about to explode.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She could see the slight surrender in his eyes as she continued, ¡°By the way, you mentioned that an


    assassin has no feelings and is cold-blooded. However, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯ve also got people I love and


    family members I care about, so I don¡¯t want to die here either. If you trust me, please let go of me.


    Let¡¯s work together to find a way out, alright?¡±


    Prime Minister Welch¡¯s elongated eyes narrowed in response as he got up abruptly. ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you


    right away if you deceive me again,¡± he muttered stiffly.


    Shadow 1 pursed her lips and gave him a huge shove as she slowly got up from the ground. ¡°From


    now onward, we work as a team. If I can¡¯t make it out of here, then you won¡¯t be getting out of here


    alive either.¡±


    Two heads are better than one. Besides, I know theyout of this ce, so there must be a way out.


    As soon as she said that, she turned around to look at him quizzically. However, he maintained his


    silence and started stripping beside her.


    Shadow 1 gulped as she slowly retreated. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not some pervert, are you?


    How can you be thinking of this right now? You must be insane!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    His body¡¯s so well-sculpted and his six-packs are clearly visible under his white shirt. His figure looks


    quite familiar, though. It reminds me of Mason.


    Just then, she shook her head in disbelief and looked on at Prime Minister Welch warily.


    Prime Minister Welch¡¯s expression remained dark and brooding as he walked toward her.


    As he approached her, he ripped his jacket in half using his bare hands. He held up her hand, then tied


    one end of the jacket on her and the other end on himself.


    He then responded coolly, ¡°Don¡¯t take it the wrong way. I¡¯m not interested in you; this is just to prevent


    you from running off.¡±


    As he finished saying his words, a look of disgust shed across his face.


    Suddenly, there was a loud ¡®bang¡¯ that originated from above their heads.


    Both of their faces stiffened at once.


    ¡°It¡¯s the bomb,¡± both of them uttered in unison, their voices cold.


    Prime Minister Welch narrowed his gaze as he got up immediately. He then barked at her, ¡°Hurry up;


    let¡¯s go!¡±


    Shadow 1¡¯s arm was tied to the jacket. Therefore, she had no choice and was dragged along as he


    moved.


    The pair of them scrambled toward the front door in a single file. However, the door that had been wide


    open previously was now sealed shut.


    Prime Minister Welch¡¯s gaze narrowed as he kicked hard at the door. The flurry of movement indicated


    the strength he exerted to break down the door and his kick was strong enough to take down a normal


    wooden door.


    As his feetnded on the door, the wooden door splintered and fell from its hinges. However, there was


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    another metal door beneath it.


    Shadow 1¡¯s expression darkened as soon as she saw the second door. She touched the surface lightly


    and her eyebrows furrowed as she looked at it contemtively.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he asked with a low voice as his expression soured.


    ¡°It¡¯s a metal door.¡±


    Prime Minister Welch raised his eyebrows upon hearing her words. His right hand reached out toward


    his waist and he took out a gun from there. Next, he fired a shot toward the door.


    However, the solid metal door remained undented and standing.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. This isn¡¯t a normal metal door and it cannot be prated by bullets,¡± she replied as the


    edges of her mouth took on a scowl.


    ¡°Do you have any way of getting past this?¡± he asked with a cold voice as he became visibly enraged.


    He looked as if he would tear her apart should her answer be a negative one.


    Shadow 1 lifted her brows provokingly as she calmly stated, ¡°What if my answer turned out to be no?


    Do you n on killing me off right away?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± His face was twisted with anger as he clenched his jaw.


    She¡¯s got such a sharp tongue!


    However, before he could get a word in, he suddenly felt his whole body weakening. He retreated a few


    steps and supported himself by holding onto the wall.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she eximed as she went up to him and instinctively supported him.


    The man leaned against the wall and his almond-shaped eyes narrowed. His menacing stance was


    quite evident and his expression darkened. ¡°This must be the effect of your so-called military


    neurotoxin.¡±


    As he kicked at the wooden door earlier, he had caught a whiff of a certain scent. If he was not


    mistaken, that must have been the scent of the neurotoxin.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1021

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1021


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1021


    As she heard Prime Minister Welch¡¯s words, Shadow 1 pped herself on her thigh andughed


    mockingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Welch.¡±


    She had already taken an antidote beforeing. Hence, she did not think twice as she smelled the


    familiar scent earlier on. As such, she had forgotten to remind him to hold his breath.


    ¡°Is this a trick of yours?¡± Prime Minister Welch curled his lips in disdain and his smile turned


    increasingly cold.


    She looked on at him with an innocent expression as she wrinkled her brows. ¡°No; it¡¯s just that I took an


    antidote beforeing here! It¡¯s been three minutes since you inhaled copious amounts of that


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    neurotoxin, so if you don¡¯t find an antidote within the next seven minutes, you¡¯ll drop dead immediately.


    Not to mention, your death will be quite a gory one!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Prime Minister Welch held onto the wall as he proimed coolly, ¡°If I can¡¯t make it out of here alive,


    then I¡¯ll make sure to kill you off the minute before I die.¡±


    Shadow 1 kept her cool as sheughed about the situation. ¡°Ha! A normal person would have been in


    a paralyzed state within three minutes of inhaling this, but your body¡¯s quite tolerant to it. It¡¯s been more


    than three minutes and you¡¯re still standing here talking to me!¡±


    Prime Minister Welch smiled coldly as he replied, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry; I¡¯ll definitely stay strong as I can¡¯t


    bear to leave you by yourself.¡±


    ¡°I sure hope so,¡± she replied coolly.


    On the other side in a darkened underground cer, the guy sittingfortably on a ck leather sofa


    gradually opened his eyes. As he lifted his gaze to the clock in front of him, heughed and said, ¡°If I¡¯m


    not mistaken, the neurotoxin would have taken effect on the two of them by now. You can go inside in


    ten minutes to collect their bodies.¡±


    Standing next to him, the person d in ck smiled as he said, ¡°Mr. President, you must be pulling


    my leg. There might not even be a whole corpse to collect.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Corey gave a deep chuckle as he heard those words. ¡°That¡¯s true; they might already be blown to


    smithereens by the bomb.¡±


    ¡°Miss J¡¯Adore probably never expected this even up till the moment of her death,¡± the person d in


    ck continued.


    Corey curled his lips in disdain and muttered, ¡°J¡¯Adore, this is all your own doing.¡±


    You should have stayed at home and been a homemaker instead of interfering in the affairs of


    Markovia. You¡¯ve gradually taken control of Markovia over the past three years and although I¡¯m the


    president, I¡¯m just a puppet. It was fine in the past but I¡¯m ready to take control of Markovia from now


    on. I won¡¯t allow anyone toe in my way.


    As for Shadow 1 and Prime Minister Welch, the former stood by the metal door and observed it


    carefully before making her way back and sitting down next to him.


    He opened and shut his mouth weakly before asking, ¡°Have you figured it out?¡±


    She furrowed her brows as she replied with a deep voice, ¡°This door is operated by an automatic


    control. It cannot be destroyed by brute force.¡±


    As she said this, she turned to look at him.


    Currently, his lips were deathly pale and beads of cold sweat trickled down his forehead.


    She knew that the neurotoxin had taken effect.


    If they couldn¡¯t get out of here within five minutes, then he would most probably lose his life here.


    Meanwhile, Prime Minister Welch¡¯s face took on an impatient expression as he asked quite coldly,


    ¡°What do you mean by automatic control? So, do you have a n?¡±


    She stared at him with raised brows. ¡°This is an Italian-made mechanical lock and it¡¯s made by millions


    ofponents put together. It¡¯smonly used in the Markovia military. To be frank, I¡¯ve been taught


    how to unlock this by my master but I¡¯ve never seeded at it.¡±


    Her voice was quite cool and nonchnt; it was calm despite the adversities they were facing.


    Prime Minister Welch could feel the energy depleting from his body as he stared at the door weakly.


    With a smile, he said, ¡°That¡¯s fine. At least I have someone to apany me in death. I won¡¯t be too


    lonely in hell.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, she gave a lightugh. ¡°Funnily enough, I don¡¯t n on dying here. Come on;


    I¡¯ll just wing it and hope for the best.¡±


    ¡°Wing it?¡± Prime Minister Welch¡¯s voice was surprisingly calm.


    ¡°My master told me this before¡ªif someday, my ears and hands can feel the resistance of a single


    strand of hair, then there won¡¯t be a lock in this world that can hold me.¡± Shadow 1 mentioned this with


    an air of nonchnce.


    Prime Minister Welch¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet as he pursed his lips and remained silent.


    ¡°So, do we wing it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you,¡± he leaned against the wall and mustered his strength to mutter those four words.


    ¡°Okay.¡± She turned around and beamed. At the same time, his enchanting looks were reflected in her


    eyes.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1022

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1022


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1022


    She looked up and stared at the lock on the silver door. Then, she leaned close to press her ear


    against it as her nimble fingers turned thebination lock.


    She could hear the clicking sounds of gears and parts that came from within the lock.


    As she worked on the lock, she frowned slightly with the clicking sound of the mechanism still


    resonating close to her ear.


    A momentter, she turned her head and glowered up at the man standing behind her, her face devoid


    of expression as she said, ¡°Shh. Don¡¯t breathe.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    However, it was not like Peter could do anything about his erratic breathing¡ªthe poison was attacking


    his nervous system and he panted in an effort to draw in air.


    The low sound of his breathing was annoyingly familiar.


    Her brows drew together as she turned to p her hand over his nose and mouth.


    Upon feeling the soft touch of her palm against the lower half of his face, Peter opened his eyes.


    He did not move as he breathed the scent of her palm, which was strange and familiar at the same


    time.


    He stiffened warily at the touch, but the familiar scent soothed him and his eyes began to close once


    more.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As silence enveloped them, Shadow 1 took a deep breath and she pressed her ear against the door


    again. She quickened the pace in which she turned thebination lock.


    With a sudden raise of her brow, she stopped turning.


    The mechanical clicking could be clearly heard through the door now.


    Her palm was growing moist with every passing second. The next step was crucial to the sess of


    this mission. Shadow 1 drew in another breath and with herst ounce of strength, she turned the lock.


    The heavy steel door gave a loud whine as it sprang open and her eyes rimmed red as tears of relief


    threatened to overwhelm her.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The hopelessness she had felt was ebbing away and she stared at the open door like it was her saving


    grace.


    Overwhelmed with joy, she reached out to push the heavy door with tears streaming down her face.


    However, when she turned her head, she saw that the many motionless by the wall.


    His face was pale and all the color had been drained from his thin lips.


    Eight minutes had passed since he was first exposed to the neurotoxin.


    Shadow 1 found herself in a dilemma and she was seized with a sudden surge of desperation. On one


    hand, he would die if she left him here while on the other, he would only slow her down if she saved


    him.


    An explosion went off behind her as the earth-shattering boom snapped her out of her thoughts.


    She rushed out the door on instinct, but the weight that tugged on her arm reminded her of the man


    she was leaving behind.


    Gritting her teeth, she made the decision to turn around and save him. She knelt down next to his


    unmoving body and began to drag him up to his feet.


    The explosions did not stop and the loud booms echoed around her as she felt Ebony Town quake


    beneath her.


    At the final moment, just as Ebony Town was crashing down over them, her gaze darkened and she


    pushed the man out the door.


    She could have left him behind to be crushed under rubble like the merciless assassin she was


    supposed to be. She thought about all the lives she had taken, the blood on her hands¡ªwhy did her


    heart wrench at the sight of man lying motionless on the ground? Why did she go back for him?


    A pang of self-loathe and grief gripped her when she realized that she felt sorry for a stranger.


    The sound of explosions rattled her bones and she watched in silence as bright, orange mes


    engulfed the remainder of Ebony Tower.


    Meanwhile, in a basement that was painted in ck, a man dressed in a ck shirt stepped forward.


    He sounded out of breath as he greeted, ¡°Mr. President.¡±


    ¡°How did it go?¡± The President asked as he rose from his seat, a look of anticipation lighting up his


    face.


    ¡°The news just came¡ªEbony Town has been detonated and there has been no sighting of Shadow 1


    or Peter Welch. They must have perished along with the building.¡±


    The man who stood on the dais burst intoughter at the report. ¡°Wonderful!¡±


    The most powerful man in Asia, Mason Lowry, also known as Peter Welch, Prime Minister of Hawke


    Kingdom, perished alongside J¡¯adore, the world¡¯s foremost assassin and the head of the MX!


    He could only imagine how the world would burst into an uproar once the groundbreaking news broke


    out.


    Straight to the point was that those two legendary figures had died in his hands!


    He guffawed. Now that he had gotten rid of both of them, he could easily take over Markovia and the


    hamlet that was Hawke Kingdom.


    A greedy and ambitious sneer twisted the President¡¯s effable face as he ordered, ¡°Quickly arrange for a


    meeting as soon as possible to make an internal announcement on J¡¯Adore¡¯s death.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1023

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1023


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1023


    ¡°Remember your script¡ªJ¡¯adore failed to assassinate Peter and triggered the self-destruct mechanism


    in Ebony Town, which caused both of them to perish.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°And¡­¡± The President trailed off. Then, he chuckled darkly as he continued. ¡°Don¡¯t let news about


    J¡¯Adore¡¯s death be out just yet.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. President,¡± the man in the ck shirt said before he bowed and left the basement.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The President¡¯s eyes turned into crescents as he grinned deviously. He had never felt this much


    satisfaction before .


    It was night time when Shadow 1 opened her eyes and was greeted by the darkness outside. She did


    not know how much time had passed, but based on her estimation, it was probably the night after she


    escaped from Ebony Town.


    She reached a hand out and began to feel around her in the darkness.


    When her fingers brushed against a cold and stiff body, her eyes widened in shock as she called out,


    ¡°Mr. Peter.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Peter¡­¡±


    ¡°Peter.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Peter!!!¡±


    He did not respond to a single one of her cries and Shadow 1 was beginning to wonder if he was dead.


    In order to confirm her suspicions, she ran her fingers down his arm and found his pulse¡ªit may be


    weak, but at least it was there. Perhaps his body has gone into shock! For him to survive the


    neurotoxin is another feat!


    A look of disbelief shed across her features. Anyone else would have sumbed to the neurotoxin,


    which meant that either Peter was really fortunate or he had nine lives to spare.


    She snapped out of her thoughts and shifted slightly as she tried to search for her phone, but she could


    not move. The lower half of the man¡¯s body was weighing down on hers and held her in ce.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± she cursed aloud in frustration.


    The only time she was ever in a position like this was with Mason and no one else; the intimacy was


    making her skin crawl.


    Shadow 1 muttered a string of curses under her breath as resentment sank on her.


    After shifting under his weight for ten minutes, Shadow 1 let out a breath of relief when her fingers


    finally curled around the edges of her phone.


    She tried to send an outgoing text, but her screen did not respond no matter how many times she


    pressed the ¡®send¡¯ button.


    In a fit of resignation, she switched on the torch on her phone.


    Under the weak lighting, she could finally catch a glimpse of Peter¡¯s face.


    He pursed his lips and his brows were drawn together in pain. He looked as though he was in agony.


    ¡°Are you dead?¡± She reached up and patted his chiseled face. ¡°If you aren¡¯t, try to stay awake.¡±


    After all, those who went into shock could easily fall unconscious and it would not take long before their


    bodies gave up on them. If Peter died, it would mean that Shadow 1 would have nothing but a corpse


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    forpany. Once the corpse began to dpose, it would only attract flies and maggots. The idea


    disgusted her so much that she shuddered and goosebumps were seen along her skin.


    With a newfound sense of urgency, she summoned strength and patted his face with more force. ¡°Hey,


    wake up! I don¡¯t want to spend the night with a corpse!¡±


    Currently, Lara was waiting for news at the MX¡¯s base in Markovia.


    Although it was only 9:00PM, she could not help but worry incessantly.


    While J had told Lara to get help only if there was no contact by six o¡¯clock the following morning,


    there was still an uneasy feeling that gnawed at her.


    Why do I keep feeling as if there¡¯s something off about all of this?


    At that moment, there was an uproar that sounded from outside the base as someone asked loudly,


    ¡°Did you hear about what happened at Ebony Town?¡±


    ¡°Ebony Town? Isn¡¯t that the President¡¯s territory? What could go wrong there?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I was passing by when I was on a mission just now. I saw that it was in mes.¡±


    ¡°What? Was there a fire? What¡¯s going on? It couldn¡¯t have just burst into mes!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I heard explosions too. It¡¯s way too bizarre¡ªand the fire was still ongoing when I came


    back from the mission!¡±


    ¡°Explosions? How did it get serious all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! Do you think the President knows about this?¡±


    ¡°Of course he doesn¡¯t know about it! If he does, he would have sent someone to extinguish the fire!¡±


    ¡°True. I don¡¯t know what happened¡ªEbony Town seemed fine before it exploded into mes.¡±


    The moment Lara heard all that, she abruptly rose from her seat and rushed out of the door.


    When the others saw her, they nodded their heads and greeted, ¡°Lara.¡±


    Lara¡¯s eyes were wide and she froze for a moment before demanding frantically, ¡°What were you


    talking about just now?¡±


    Upon being questioned so suddenly, they exchanged a bewildered look and answered slowly, ¡°We


    were talking about the fire that broke out in Ebony Town.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1024

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1024


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1024


    ¡°And there might have been explosions too.¡±


    Lara¡¯s mind was racing. A fire broke out in Ebony Town and there were explosions! J must have


    gone all out against Peter!


    If J had escaped unscathed, she ought to be back by now, but there was not even one phone call


    from her. Lara swallowed¡ªit was more likely than not that J and Peter were both in trouble.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± she swore aloud as she darted back into the base, leaving the others to stare at her in


    confusion.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When she was inside, she pulled out her phone and called the President, but he did not pick up. She


    tried calling him repeatedly, but his cell phone remained switched off.


    Could Corey have disappeared, too? If I can¡¯t get hold of him, there is no way for me to find out what


    actually happened in Ebony Town.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She gritted her teeth and without wasting another moment on her thoughts, she called Desire.


    Desire picked up within seconds and asked, ¡°Lara, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lara did not have time to go into details, so she cut to the chase. ¡°J¡¯s at Ebony Town and she¡¯s in


    trouble.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Desire was shocked at the news. ¡°Tell me what happened.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Corey gave J orders to head into Ebony Town and assassinate Peter, but I just heard from the


    subordinates that a fire broke out there. There were also explosions. If I¡¯m not mistaken, I believe J


    and Peter might be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Desire could not help but be suspicious after what happened thest time.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t like thest incident, is it?¡±


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be,¡± Lara answered firmly. ¡°I can¡¯t even get a hold of Corey. J must be in trouble. A few


    of us will move to Ebony Town right now to rescue J. In the meantime, you should give Mason a


    call and ask whether he has forces in Markovia who could help.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Desire nodded. ¡°Okay. Be careful. I¡¯ll meet up with you guys after I call Mason.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± With that, Lara hung up on the call, not wanting to waste any more time.


    When the other line went dead, Desire immediately made a call to the Lowry Residence.


    Markovia was three hours ahead of Sandfort City and at six in the evening, the Lowry Residence


    bustled with activity.


    The maid was busy cleaning around the house when the sound of the phone ringing broke through the


    monotony of her chores. She put down the rag in her hand and walked over to answer the phone.


    ¡°Hello, this is the Lowry Residence. How may I help you?¡±


    Upon hearing the maid¡¯s voice on the other end, Desire drew in a deep breath and said urgently, ¡°I¡¯m


    looking for Young Master Lowry.¡±


    ¡°May I know who this is?¡±


    Desire answered intively, ¡°I¡¯m J¡¯s friend and I need to speak with Mason.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Young Master Lowry can¡¯te to the phone right now. He¡¯s on a business trip to Markovia.


    Can I take a message?¡±


    ¡°Fck!¡± Desire cursed on the other end after hearing the maid¡¯s response. Dmn it! Why is he on a


    business trip again! Are business trips all he cares about? He doesn¡¯t even know that his wife is in


    danger!


    Meanwhile, the maid was taken aback by Desire¡¯s rage. ¡°Are you alright, miss? You can leave a


    message for Young Master Lowry¡ªI¡¯ll be sure to give it to him.¡±


    However, Desire did not answer her and she instead hung up the call.


    The maid stared at the phone in bewilderment. She had been hung up on before she was even done


    speaking! Now that she thought about it, a lot of Miss Jackson¡¯s friends had been calling recently and


    all of them were looking for Young Master Lowry. And all of them swear like sailors too, the maid added


    as an amused afterthought.


    Seeing that she could not get hold of Mason, Desire could only head out toward Ebony Town with the


    men that she had at her disposal.


    For the first time in her life, she was on a mission to rescue J.


    It waste at night and she did not know what time it was, but the man lying next to her did not seem


    like he would be waking up anytime soon.


    Shadow 1 could not help but worry.


    It would take at least two days before Lara would discover that something was wrong ande looking


    for her. If Peter died here, then Shadow 1 would be forced to spend the next two days waiting for help


    with nothing more than his corpse aspany.


    Shadow 1¡¯s frantic thoughts were interrupted when her stomach growled in protest. She was hungry


    and she needed to scavenge for food in the wilderness.


    It was dark around her and her only source of light had been the shlight feature on her phone before


    the device ran out of battery.


    She sighed and turned to gaze at Peter.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1025

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1025


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1025


    She took a deep breath. After convincing herself that this was the best option, she winced and reached


    into the man¡¯s pockets.


    She could feel the strong, lean muscles that coiled beneath the fabric of his pants. He clearly took care


    of his body¡ªit was no wonder that he survived the lethal effects of the neurotoxin.


    Meanwhile, when the man felt a hand pawing through his pockets, he grew rmed and his eyes


    shed open. The fear and shock were registered in his bewildered gaze.


    Shadow 1 was taken aback by his abrupt awakening, but she recovered quickly. Her lips tugged


    upward in a smirk as she said, ¡°You scared the hell out of me¡ªI thought I was going to be scammed.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He pursed his lips as he swatted her hand away from his pocket. His throat felt dry and with some


    effort, he gritted, ¡°Get away from me.¡±


    Peter was revolted at the idea of being touched by a woman who was not J. More specifically, he


    hated being touched by the blue-eyed blonde before him.


    There was something unnerving about her. She was a total stranger, but familiar at the same time,


    which made her all the more despicable.


    Meanwhile, Shadow 1 was aggravated by the scorn in his voice. She glowered at him as she seethed,


    ¡°Bold of you to assume that I¡¯d listen to you. Maybe you should take a long, hard look in the mirror


    before asking me to get away from you.¡±


    She was not expecting any retort from a man who had been poisoned. It seemed as if he was stronger


    than she thought.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The disgruntled man pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Then, why are you groping me?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Rummaging through his pocket, Shadow 1 said witheringly, ¡°I need the shlight on your phone. I¡¯m


    going to scavenge for food before we starve to death here.¡± As soon as she was done speaking, she


    pulled out his phone from his pocket and pressed on the buttons that ran on either side of the phone.


    The next moment, their faces were illuminated by the light from the phone.


    ¡°Call for help,¡± the man said hoarsely.


    ¡°Wow, why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± She drawled sarcastically as she cast him a sideways nce.


    ¡°There¡¯s no signal in this godforsaken ce and your phone screen¡¯s busted, so I can¡¯t press the call


    button.¡±


    Peter¡¯s expression hardened as he heard that.


    Shadow 1 gave him a look of disdain before pulling herself onto her feet. As she began to move away


    from him, she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to look for sustenance.¡±


    The man stared in silence at her back, the light from his phone flickering in her hand as she started


    toward the darkness beyond them. He could neither follow her nor make a run for it, given the state that


    he was in. He had no one else to rely on but her. After a while, he asked in a strained voice, ¡°Will you


    Upon hearing that, Shadow 1 stopped in her tracks and answered intively, ¡°If I feel like it.¡±


    They were rivals from the beginning and she ought to leave him stranded here on his own, but she


    would much rather havepany at a time like this than to be alone.


    Peter did not answer. His eyes were slowly closing and as his body gave in, he fell unconscious once


    more.


    After what felt like an eternity, a light finally shone through the darkness.


    The man¡¯s eyes fluttered open and he stared as the light approached him.


    Peter froze, surprised to see that she had returned for him instead of abandoning him. A wave of


    helplessness or relief crashed over him.


    Shadow 1 was amused at the sight of his flustered look as hey on the ground. She took a bite of the


    food in her hand. Then, she shoved the rest to him with a smirk on her lips. ¡°Eat up.¡±


    He bridled at the scorn in her voice. She was treating him like he was a weakling.


    He kept his eyes on her since her return and his gaze darkened when she threw the food toward him.


    When she saw that he did not respond, she crossed over and picked up the food she had thrown


    before putting it into his hand as she exined tly, ¡°This is a wild bamboo shoot. It¡¯s meant to be


    rehydrating.¡±


    Shadow 1 had searched for a long time in the woods before she came upon the single shoot.


    However, Peter did not look convinced. With a sigh, she picked up the bamboo shoot and took another


    bite. ¡°See? It¡¯s not poisoned, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about.¡±


    Peter could hear the crisp and juiciness of the bamboo shoot when she bit into it. He swallowed and his


    throat ached desperately for water, but he answered through gritted teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t share food. It¡¯s


    unsanitary.¡±


    Shadow 1¡¯s eyes widened at that. She was not sure if she wanted tough or to throw a shoe at him.


    ¡°Are you for real? Fine, then. Don¡¯t eat it. I hope you enjoy starving to death.¡±


    When she moved to snatch the bamboo shoot away from him, his hands snaked like lightning before


    he deftly snapped the shoot in half. With a disgruntled look on his face, he bit into the cleaner end of


    the shoot.


    At the sight of that, she let out a smallugh and the disdain in her voice was clear as she teased,


    ¡°What are you acting all tough for?¡± Even tough guys need to survive in the wild.


    However, Peter did not finish the small bamboo shoot and instead handed it over to her.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1026

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1026


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1026


    A look of disdain shed in Shadow 1¡¯s eyes as she sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was unsanitary to share


    food? You took a bite out of the bamboo shoot and you¡¯re giving it to me now. Mr. Peter, haven¡¯t you


    heard of the saying¡ªdo not do to others what you don¡¯t want to be done to you?¡±


    Upon hearing that, the man let his hand hang in mid-air for a bit before he withdrew his arm and ced


    the bamboo shoot aside. I¡¯ll save it for when I¡¯m hungry, he thought grimly. After all, he was unsure how


    long he would be trapped here.


    She observed his actions and let out a smallugh. ¡°Most people would have died within ten minutes


    after being exposed to the military¡¯s neurotoxin, but you¡¯ve managed to survive the night. It seems


    you¡¯re stronger than I thought.¡±


    He chuckled dryly and made no attempt to deny her statement. He did not have any other symptoms


    other than fatigue and he was smirking as he mused, ¡°As you can see, the military¡¯s so-called


    neurotoxin is over-glorified.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Shadow 1 pressed her lips into a thin, hard line. ¡°The military¡¯s neurotoxin is one of the most poisonous


    substances in the world. For you to survive its lethal effects would mean that there is something more


    lethal in your bloodstream.¡±


    Peter merely shrugged at that. He then curled his lips into an insouciant smile. ¡°Probably.¡± After all, he


    had taken dozens of poisons from all over the world. His body was as good as immune to toxic


    substances. ¡°We should probably get some sleep. We can figure out a way to escape when morning


    It was impossible for them to make their way out in the dark of the night and the little light on his mobile


    phone was too weak to be of any real use. Neither of them broke the silence that ensued. In the quiet


    of the rubble that surrounded them, they could hear each other¡¯s heartbeats.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The next morning, the air was thick with cool morning mist. Peter was asleep when he heard a hissing


    sound close to him and when he felt a sharp pain on his leg, he opened his eyes. There was a small


    snake biting his ankle. He pulled out his gun immediately and aimed a shot at the snake¡¯s head.


    Startled by the gunshot, Shadow 1 bolted upright and looked over at the man next to her, demanding,


    ¡°What happened?¡± As soon as she asked, her eyes fell onto the grotesque image of a halved snake on


    the ground.


    Her gaze darkened and flickered over to the wound on Peter¡¯s ankle. ¡°Were¡­ you bitten by the


    snake?¡± How much bad luck could one man have?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He frowned and lowered his head as he peered at the wound on his ankle. It was oozing blood and he


    was not sure if the snake was venomous. His vulnerability evoked her sympathy and she leaned closer


    to him as she offered, ¡°Here, let me take a look. Does it hurt?¡±


    Peter blinked at the gentle tone of her voice. Then, he shook his head slowly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±


    The blood was red and the flesh that was left exposed by the wound appeared pinkish. Based on her


    experience, there was no venom in the snake¡¯s bite. She had to admit that she felt a sense of relief, but


    she maintained a cool and distant tone as she dered, ¡°The snake wasn¡¯t venomous. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± he replied. He was about to follow up with a word of thanks, but when he saw her face at close


    distance, his eyes darkened. Her face¡­


    Shadow 1 stiffened and backed away from him. She eyed him warily as she asked, ¡°What are you


    doing?¡±


    Peter was still staring at her with his lips pressed into a hard line. The more he stared at her without


    him saying or doing anything, the more she wanted to shrink away from him. She felt a shiver run up


    her spine as she demanded unhappily, ¡°If you have something to say, say it.¡±


    Peter looked at her darkly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Your skin is cracking.¡±


    Taken aback by his words, Shadow 1 touched her face. A hyper-realistic face mask like this would only


    right, her mask was beginning to fall apart and it would only be a matter of time before it peeled off to


    reveal her true identity.


    Meanwhile, Peter could see the panic that flooded her eyes. It was just as he had thought¡ªthe woman


    before him did not really look the way she did. That isn¡¯t what she really looks like! Is she using a


    hyper-realistic face mask?


    Peter paused before he asked tentatively, ¡°Are you perhaps using a hyper-realistic face mask, Miss


    Shadow 1?¡±


    Shadow 1 twitched and she quickly avoided his gaze. She tried to keep her voice even as she


    answered, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about, Mr. Peter.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He let out a dry chuckle.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1027

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1027


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1027


    As he said that, he bolted upright and reached out to rip her hyper-realistic face mask off.


    When Shadow 1 realized what he was trying to do, she backed away warily and blocked his hand,


    gripping his wrist as she said icily, ¡°Trying to go for an ambush now, are you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± Peter mused with narrowed eyes. ¡°I just want to see who you are behind that


    mask.¡±


    Upon hearing that, she froze and turned away as she hissed, ¡°I told you I have no idea what a hyper-


    realistic face mask is.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He smirked. ¡°Then, why did you turn away?¡±


    She licked her lips while ignoring him. After a pause, she turned and assessed him with a bemused


    look on her face before she asked slowly, ¡°Seeing that you know so much about hyper-realistic face


    masks, Mr. Peter, could it be that you are wearing one right now?¡±


    Suddenly, he froze and his eyes widened slightly.


    She took his silence and difort as admission. So he is hiding behind a mask, after all, she


    concluded.


    Shadow 1¡¯s eyes brightened as she lunged toward him. Then, she straddled him while holding onto his


    arms to prevent him from wing at her.


    The position was far toopromising forfort and the man was clearly displeased as he snapped


    coldly, ¡°Get off me right now.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She ignored him and reached out to remove his hyper-realistic face mask. He was strong despite his


    injuries. As a result, she could barely get her fingers close enough to his face to rip off the mask as he


    struggled beneath her. Before she knew it, she toppled due to her instability and was immediately


    pinned to the ground by the man.


    ¡°Get away from me,¡± Shadow 1 hissed. She was growing hostile now that she was in apromising


    position.


    However, Peter merely smirked, looking dauntless as his eyes gleamed with bloodlust.


    Without much thought, he reached down and found the edge of her face mask. With a loud tearing


    sound, the mask came off in his hand.


    Shadow 1 instantly turned her face away.


    Peter stared at the mask in his hand as a dark smile yed on his lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have no


    idea what a hyper-realistic face mask is?¡± He gazed down at her amusement before he spoke. ¡°Care to


    tell me what this is then?¡±


    However, the moment his eyes fell on her side profile, his breath hitched. Her side profile¡­Why does


    her side profile look exactly the same as J¡¯s?


    Peter¡¯s body froze.


    No matter how much he scrutinized her side profile, the delicate curve of her jawline and the wless


    slope of her nose were all identical to J¡¯s.


    ¡°Are you done¡ª¡± Shadow 1 began irritably.


    She was about to ask him to let her go once he was done staring at her, but before she could finish her


    words, he interrupted. ¡°Babe.¡±


    J froze beneath him. How could this be? How could he possibly know who I am? He just called me


    Babe. Why does he know my name? Her skin prickled as there was only one person who would say


    her name like that¡ªit was Mason.


    ¡°How do you know me? Why did you say my name like that?¡± she demanded; her voice was crisp and


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    icy, but it was apletely different tone than Shadow 1.


    Peter pursed his lips and without another word, he opened his arms to pull her into a tight embrace.


    She felt air being forced out of her and it was as though he wanted to mold her against himself.


    ¡°Babe, Babe, Babe¡­¡± he murmured hoarsely close to her ear.


    J blinked as she stiffened against him. It was as if her blood had gone still.


    She could not think and her mind waspletely nk. She could not believe how much Peter


    sounded like Mason, whom she thought about day and night.


    J suddenly recalled that Mason had left for a business trip today. He only sent her a text before


    disappearing altogether and now, Peter was with her.


    The fact that Peter survived the effects of the neurotoxin indicated he had far more lethal toxins


    coursing through his veins and Mason had once sampled dozens of poisons from all over the world.


    The grim realization dawned upon her. She was wrong to have thought that Mason was looking into the


    Prime Minister of Hawke Kingdom¡ªthe two men were one and the same. He was Peter Welch all


    along and the office in the basement was where he ran his operations.


    J¡¯s body froze while her thoughts ran wild.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1028

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1028


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1028.


    She tried to speak and called out hoarsely, ¡°Mason.¡±


    Upon hearing his name, the man tightened his arms around her, burying his face into her shoulder as


    he murmured, ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here right now.¡±


    J shuddered slightly and bit on her lip as her eyes rimmed red. How could this be? How could


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    things turn out this way? I almost killed him with my two hands!


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Babe,¡± he said, his voice low and raspy.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He moved away from her shoulder and his fingers grazed along his face. With a tearing sound, the


    hyper-realistic face mask came off and fell on the ground.


    J lifted her gaze. When she saw the familiar handsome and devilish face before her, the tears that


    threatened to overwhelm finally fell.


    In all the time he had known and been together with her, he never saw her cry and certainly not with


    such anguish.


    It was heart-wrenching to see her break down like this. There were many things he wanted to tell her,


    but he did not know where to start.


    He could only draw her closer, rubbing the small of her back as he kissed the tears that streamed down


    her cheeks.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, J. I don¡¯t like seeing you cry,¡± Mason said softly in his bass-like voice. ¡°When you cry, it¡¯s


    as if someone is driving a knife through my heart. It hurts to see you like this.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    In fact, seeing her cry like this only made him feel less of a man. He thought about all the danger he


    had put her through and asked himself whether he was worthy of her love.


    Meanwhile, J was distraught as she wrapped her arms around his neck, muttering in between


    sobs, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be you. How could you be here?¡±


    He had been Peter all along. The man whom she was trying to kill was none other than Mason himself.


    She thought about what had happened the day before¡ªif she had not saved Peter, she would have


    lost Mason altogether.


    She was relieved and devastated at the same time¡ªrelieved to have saved him, but devastated that


    he was now in danger, just like she was.


    There were no words that could describe how she felt right now.


    When Mason saw her tears glisten in the dimness, he felt his heart ache once more. He took J¡¯s


    face in his hands and said firmly, ¡°Stop crying.¡±


    With that, he lowered his head. His lips found hers and he was desperate to kiss away her sorrow.


    J¡¯s brows drew together slightly and all she felt at that moment was a shuddering relief that was


    pierced by anguish.


    Suddenly, she was abruptly lifted off the ground.


    Mason¡¯s face was buried in her neck and his breath was shallow. He was shuddering with the effort of


    containing his tears, much like she was.


    She was startled for a moment and once again, tears were pricking her eyes.


    Her lips twitched as though she wanted to say something, but the words crumbled on her tongue.


    J could feel the warmth as his lips pressed against the skin on her neck and the familiarity of his


    touch. Slowly, the tears stopped. Her eyes were watery as she kept herself from crying, but it only


    made for a heartbreaking sight.


    ¡°I love you, Mason,¡± she whispered weakly, her voice straining to escape from her parted lips.


    Upon hearing that, Mason stiffened before he held her tight against him. He cupped the back of her


    head with one hand and leaned in to kiss her.


    Unlike their previous kiss, there was nothing tender about this one. She could feel the hard nt of his


    lips against hers and there was an urgency between them that was almost primal, as though they were


    desperate to make sure that the both of them existed in the same space.


    The kisssted for nearly ten minutes and when they could taste copper in their mouth, they slowly


    released each other.


    She wrapped her arms around his waist and rested her head against his chest; she was quiet as she


    listened to his heartbeat.


    After a while, Mason asked hesitantly, ¡°J, who sent you to kill me?¡±


    J paused for a while. When she decided that it was pointless to hide the truth from him, she


    answered, ¡°Corey.¡±


    ¡°Corey?¡± He froze. ¡°President Corey?¡±


    J reached up and traced her fingers along his jaw, nodding as she answered, ¡°That¡¯s right. The


    same president who gave you a present at your twenty-sixth birthday party. He told me that the Hawke


    Kingdom would threaten his power and he was worried about the implications. Moreover, he assigned


    half of Markovia¡¯s military rights to you, so I agreed to go on the mission as a way to return his favor.¡±


    So, that¡¯s what¡¯s going on, Mason thought.


    For a moment, he was as still as a statue. The pieces were falling into ce. It was no wonder that


    they could find him even when he had been incognito¡ªafter all, it was the President of Markovia who


    was tracking his every move and who else had ess to immediate and urate intel but him?


    Even if Mason had tried his best to stay off the grid, there was no way he could have avoided being


    spied on by the President.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1029

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1029


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1029


    ¡°Does this¡­ mean Corey knows my real identity?¡± Mason¡¯s eyes were downcast as he asked.


    J pursed his lips in hesitation, unsure on how she should answer him.


    If the President knew that Peter was Mason all along, then he was doing all of this to break J¡¯s


    rtionship with thetter.


    One may even suggest that the President wanted them to tear each other apart.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She did not want to believe that he knew about Mason¡¯s alter ego as Peter, but all the signs were


    convincing her otherwise.


    Otherwise, he would not have asked her to assassinate Peter as soon as possible if he really was


    clueless.


    Furthermore, there was no one else in the world other than the President who had ess to more


    urate intel.


    She thought about all the conversations she had with the President and finally came to the undeniable


    conclusion that the President knew about Mason¡¯s disguise.


    J was the only person with any real power in Markovia. She would not allow the President to


    scheme his way into retrieving the power that he thought rightfully belonged to him and the only way for


    him to do so was to make sure she was dead.


    The President would have all the advantage if he could get rid of her and Peter.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    As she thought about it, J¡¯s fists clenched and her eyes had a murderous glint. He¡¯s yed a good


    game. I have been duped by him all along! And the worst part is, he almost got away with it!


    Mason pulled her back into his arms once more after sensing her anger and he coaxed gently, ¡°Don¡¯t


    get angry, Babe. You have to save your strength instead of wasting it on these things.¡±


    However, even as he continued to murmur words of sce while holding her in his arms, there was


    only one thing she wanted to say to him and she did so. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mason.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mason. I¡¯m sorry


    that you¡¯re trapped here because of me. I¡¯m sorry for not having realized Corey¡¯s ns earlier. If I had,


    you wouldn¡¯t even be poisoned in the first ce.


    She supposed the only thing she had to be grateful for was Mason¡¯s resistance toward the neurotoxin.


    He was still kneeling on the ground, gazing at her as his thumbs caressed her face.


    He held her close and stared into her eyes. Then, he said tenderly, ¡°You have nothing to apologize for,


    J. I¡¯m the one who should be sorry.¡± I¡¯m sorry for not telling you who I really am. That¡¯s on me.


    Upon hearing Mason¡¯s pleas, J gazed at him and saw the love in his eyes.


    He was still holding her, his voice soft as he insisted, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault¡ªit¡¯s theirs and theirs alone¡­¡±


    J¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Okay,¡± she finally said.


    His eyes fell on her pale lips and with a pained expression, he leaned to kiss her once more. ¡°I¡¯ll make


    him pay for all the hurt he¡¯s caused us.¡± He narrowed his eyes dangerously and the tender look on his


    face was swiftly reced by a cold, murderous one.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She stared at him, slightly taken aback.


    Mason¡¯s arms hugged her stiff body as he muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t you want revenge, J?¡±


    Upon hearing that, J chuckled before she wrapped her arms around his neck as she shook her


    head diffidently. ¡°Now you¡¯re getting angry. You just told me not to get worked up over this.¡±


    Mason blinked after hearing her speak. He then dipped his head to nibble gently on her earlobe. After a


    while of teasing her, he said, ¡°Fine, I suppose there¡¯s no point getting worked up over a guy like him.¡±


    J¡¯s lips curled upward to reveal a demure smile as she clung onto him.


    As if he just remembered, he turned to pick up the half of the bamboo shoot he had set asidest night.


    Then, he brought it to her lips as he said inly, ¡°You should eat. We¡¯ll figure out a way to get out of


    here after you¡¯re done eating.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± J refused and pushed away his hand, her face somber. ¡°You should take the bamboo shoot.


    You might be immune to most poisonous substances, but it takes time for the neurotoxin to wear off.¡±


    However, just as she was about to hand the bamboo shoot back to him, he quickly reached out to sp


    his hand over hers before she could uncurl her fingers. He was roguish as he threatened, ¡°Take the


    bamboo shoot, J. If you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t leave this ce with you.¡±


    She clicked her tongue at him. It seemed as if he had resorted to emotional ckmail.


    J knew that he would not eat unless she did. She was torn for a moment, then said


    expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t share my food with others. It¡¯s unsanitary.¡±


    Realizing that she was using his own words against him, Mason resisted augh.


    With resignation, he took a tentative bite of the bamboo shoot, then passed it over to her as he


    cated, ¡°Let¡¯s eat it together then, shall we?¡±


    J could not resist him when he spoke like that to her. Taking the bamboo shoot from him, she saw


    where he had taken a bite and bit on it too.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1030

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1030


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1030


    There was enough liquid in the bamboo shoot to satiate them after they took a couple of bites.


    She looked at Mason pleadingly as she handed the rest of the bamboo over and he finished it.


    Soon, the sun broke over the morning mist and light shone through the nted makeshift roof under


    which they found shelter.


    ¡°Come on,¡± the man said as he lowered his head to cast his gentle gaze at her.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay,¡± she answered, turning her face to his as she nodded.


    Mason wrapped an arm around J¡¯s waist and they marched into the sunlight.


    As he walked, a frown began to etch on J¡¯s face. With a worried tone she spoke, ¡°Here, lean on


    me.¡± She lifted his arm and ducked beneath it so that she could hold him up by the waist.


    He chuckled lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for burdening you, J.¡±


    ¡°You can burden me anytime,¡± she quipped.


    When he saw the steely look in her eyes, he nodded and agreed to lean on her for support.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Having emerged from the rubble, they saw that they were at a foreign ce.


    There were no nts around them, let alone skyscrapers or residential areas.


    The road upon which they stood was barren and he guessed thend around them had been


    abandoned.


    By the time it was noon and the sun hung high in the sky, they still could not find any source of water


    around them.


    Still, she held onto him and her steps were firm as she marched forward.


    The sound of sweat dripping onto the dry ground was akin to the ticking hand of a clock and in the blink


    of an eye, half a day had gone.


    J wiped the sweat from her forehead before she nced at the wound on Mason¡¯s leg.


    The wound from the snakebite was beginning to swell and redden. It had to be cleaned immediately, or


    bandaged at the very least; otherwise the wound could fester and she hated to think about what may


    happen when it did.


    Her chest tightened as panic rose in her. She did not like to know that Mason was suffering.


    Reaching out to wipe the sweat on his forehead, she saw him in a pallor and swallowed. Then, she


    suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we look for a ce to sit down for a bit?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, J.¡± Mason¡¯s thumb caressed her face. He was fighting to stay awake with the little


    strength he had.


    They had to find a way out before they could leave this deserted ce and J knew she could not


    afford to be weak now. She nodded firmly. ¡°Okay.¡±


    For some reason, her voice was hoarse and the scene before her grew blurry.


    Her throat tightened as she tried to keep her panic from getting the better of her. He¡¯s not fine. Anyone


    else would have died from the neurotoxin and if that¡¯s not bad enough, he was bitten by a snake.


    She wanted to stop to let him catch a breather, but she was well aware that rest was a luxury they


    could not afford. If we don¡¯t get his wound cleaned or disinfected soon, his leg might¡­ She swallowed,


    unable to finish her chain of thought.


    ¡°We should bandage your wound,¡± she said decidedly when they found a spot that shaded them from


    the sun.


    Mason looked at her quietly, then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    She knelt down in front of him and tore a piece of fabric from her skirt. Then, she wrapped it tightly


    around his wound before it could be exposed to the air any longer.


    ¡°Babe,¡± he called out gently when she was done with the bandaging. ¡°Can I kiss you again?¡±


    J obediently leaned toward him andughed, ¡°But I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth. Do you mind?¡±


    He shook his head with a smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    When her face was close enough to his, Mason added gently, ¡°J, if there¡¯s a way out of here, I


    want you to leave me behind. Y-You have to save yourself, do you understand?¡±


    He choked toward the end, a sad look passing over his features.


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®if¡¯.¡± J stared at him incredulously, his vulnerability was reflected in her eyes. ¡°If there¡¯s


    a way out, I¡¯m taking you with me. I won¡¯t leave you behind.¡±


    ¡°Be a good girl and do as I say,¡± Mason said in a deep voice. He managed toe off as somewhat


    authoritative despite his condition.


    ¡°Well, ask me to do something else then¡ªbecause I won¡¯t follow orders this time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sassy with me,¡± he warned darkly.


    J looked indifferent at this, but she knew she was trying her hardest to keep her emotions in check.


    She could not afford to break down in front of him.


    Taking her silence as concession, Mason paused before continuing, ¡°When you get out, promise you


    won¡¯t fall¡­ fall for someone¡­¡± He swallowed, afraid to finish his sentence. If he did not say it, maybe it


    would note true.


    ¡°Mason,¡± she piped up suddenly, her tone gentle and angelic.


    When his gaze met hers, J quietly smiled. ¡°Do you know what, Mason? We still have tons of things


    we haven¡¯t done together, like watching the sun rise above and set beyond the horizon, staring out at


    the sea, surfing, and traveling¡­¡± she trailed off and looked at him meaningfully. ¡°There are so many


    wonderful things about this world and how superb it is to be alive to see them all.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1031

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1031


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1031


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of being alive if I don¡¯t have you with me, though? You¡¯re kind and gentle, strong and


    loving. You spoil me and you would have given up your life for me if it meant you could save me. How


    am I supposed to live without you?¡±


    Her voice was light as it resonated close to his ear, as though the air itself was whispering to him. Her


    words were like mist and running water¡ªthere was no way to hold onto them or for him to keep them.


    ¡°Mason, if you can¡¯t be selfish, then you shouldn¡¯t be saying these to me in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll be together forever,¡± Mason promised as he quirked his lips into a feeble smile. He raised


    his brow slightly as he looked at her and a somber look passed over his face as he went on to say. ¡°I


    was going to say that if we die, we would die together, because you¡¯re mine, and mine alone. But I


    couldn¡¯t bear to say this, so I asked you to leave me behind instead.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He was afraid that if he had said those, she may really think of him as selfish.


    Upon hearing that, J broke into a small smile. ¡°I like it when you¡¯re selfish, and of course I¡¯ll be


    yours forever.¡±


    When he heard that, Mason froze. Then, he took her face in his hands before he kissed her hungrily.


    After what felt like a long moment, she broke away from the kiss and gazed at him while out of breath.


    He was pale from the effort of staying awake and he was also weak. She could not help but say, ¡°Why


    don¡¯t you take a nap for fifteen minutes? I promise I¡¯ll wake you up after.¡±


    She cupped his hand in her hands, her face insistent.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mason shook his head. ¡°No, we have to keep moving.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t,¡± J countered. She bit her lip and forced herself to be firm. ¡°If you won¡¯t take a nap, then I


    won¡¯t speak to you anymore.¡±


    He blinked after hearing her threat. After a while, he twitched his lips in slight disgruntlement and


    quietly leaned his head on her shoulder.


    It did not take long before she heard his steady breathing and by then, she knew that he had fallen


    asleep out of exhaustion.


    She also knew that he would lose consciousness the moment he fell asleep¡ªit was the only way for


    his body to preserve oxygen and strength.


    Once he fainted, he could only regain consciousness through special procedures.


    She never intended to wake him up in the first ce. It was a lie that she would wake him up, but she


    did not regret her actions because she did not want to see him struggling.


    J¡¯s heart wrenched at the sight of the exhaustion that etched onto the hard nes of Mason¡¯s face.


    She was the one who caused him to suffer a lot, so she ought to be the one to bear the brunt of it all.


    With that in mind, she rose and pulled him up before hoisting him over her back.


    He was six feet two of pure muscle and she staggered slightly under his weight.


    Having gone without protein for some time, she was drained of energy. Carrying arge man on her


    back while looking for an escape route was going to put a strain on her.


    However, she would not throw in the towel.


    With a deep breath, J began to march out from beneath the shade and into the hot sun.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, it was 3:00PM and the sun was beating down mercilessly with the


    highest temperature of the day.


    Lara and her crew had arrived at Ebony Town, but upon seeing what was left of it, her face fell. The


    glorious building no longer existed; it was now in ruins and rubble.


    ¡°What happened here?¡±


    So, Ebony Town really was torn apart by the explosion, which means J and Peter really did perish


    in a fire. There might not even be bodies for us to find¡­


    Just as she dwelled in the darkest of her thoughts, she heard a familiar voice calling out from behind


    her.


    She turned and saw that Desire was making her way over with her crew in tow.


    Upon seeing her, Desire rushed over and was out of breath when she asked, ¡°Lara, where¡¯s J? Did


    you find her?¡±


    Lara paused, her expression grim. ¡°Ebony Town has been blown up. She could well be buried under all


    this rubble.¡±


    There was barely any air underneath the copsed structure, let alone food or water.


    Even if J and Peter survived the explosion, they would have suffocated to death by now.


    Desire could not believe that a formidable person like J, a leader of the MX and of their generation,


    was gone just like that.


    She could feel the fear and panic starting to set in with the reality of the situation. She nced at Lara,


    her eyes brimming with tears as she asked in a choked voice, ¡°Lara, what should I do?¡±


    Lara bit on her lip and said firmly, ¡°Go through the rubble.¡±


    She knew that it was nearly impossible to sift through all the rubble and the ruins of Ebony Town, but


    she did not want to throw in the towel¡ªeven if there was the slightest glimmer of hope that J could


    have survived.


    The MX could not continue without a leader¡ªand they could not do so without J.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Desire nodded and turned to order her crew. ¡°Everybody, listen up! I don¡¯t care what it takes¡ªI


    want all of you to find J before sunset!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1032

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1032


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1032


    The moment Desire finished speaking, she sessfully lifted everyone¡¯s spirit as they answered her at


    the same time. ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was the first time Lara and Desire experienced what it was like to race against time.


    There were more than a hundred people at the scene and all of them were elite soldiers of the MX.


    Not only that, Lara even called the professional search and rescue team from the MX on her way over


    to help look for J together.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The search and rescue team had rescue dogs with them, but even so, they ended up sniffing in some


    open spaces and failed to find J anywhere.


    Two hourster, Lara and Desire¡¯s team gathered together again.


    ¡°Lara, how is your side of the search?¡± Desire panted.


    Lara furrowed her brows and shook her head, showing how upset she was. ¡°We found nothing.¡±


    The two hours of search yielded no results.


    Seeing that the sun was about to set, they realized that if they still could not find J after she had


    gone missing for almost two days, there really was no hope of her being alive.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I ask everyone to go back and have a rest first? We can continue the search tonight.¡±


    ¡°No. The sun is about to set. Our chances of finding her will be even slimmer after that.¡±


    With that, Desire became even more worried.


    Just as Lara and Desire were at a loss, a loud roar of a ne was suddenly heard in the sky.


    As they turned their heads at the same time toward the sound, they could see two familiar men


    showing up in front of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s Lee.¡± Desire was stunned. ¡°Who is the other person?¡±


    Lara squinted her eyes to focus on the person. ¡°He is a member of one of the three major families in


    Sandfort City¡ªYoung Master Henry, also known as Henry Moss.¡±


    After looking at each other, Desire and Lara walked toward the two men.


    ¡°Lee, you are finally here.¡±


    As soon as Desire saw Lee, she immediately felt assured, as if all her worries were gone at once.


    At that moment, he was wearing a ck trench coat as he pushed his sses and looked at them


    nervously. ¡°Where is J? Have you found her?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lara shook her head before turning toward Henry and asked. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Instantly, he raised his brows. ¡°What¡¯s the problem? My sister-inw is missing, so why can¡¯t I be


    here?¡±


    When Lee first received the call from Desire, he was in a business meeting with Henry at Sanders


    Enterprise. The moment Henry heard that J¡¯s life was in grave danger, he and Lee immediately set


    aside all their work and rushed over here.


    However, Lara was still speechless as she rolled her eyes at him. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know toe


    here, but what about Mason? Doesn¡¯t he want his wife back?¡±


    It was already two days, but they still could not find him and he never answered his phone.


    A man like him is not worthy of J¡¯s love.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Henry felt a little awkward because he had also tried to call Mason before arriving, but no one


    answered the phone. J might be dead, but isn¡¯t he worried at all? Tsk! Love isn¡¯t reliable after all. I


    thought that Mason loved J very much, but it obviously isn¡¯t the case! If I knew how little he cares


    for her, I would have snatched her for myself long ago. If she is my wife, I will never put her in danger


    no matter what.


    Upon looking at his face, Lara immediately thought of that sc*mbag¡ªMason.


    The more she looked at him, the more annoyed she became, so she stared and growled, ¡°All of you


    are the same.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Henry was fuming as he was not willing to back down. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How can you put


    me in the same category as Mason?¡±


    ¡°One tends to take on the color of those around them,¡± she sneered.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Lee rubbed his brows irritably. ¡°You all are going home if you continue to argue.¡±


    As soon as he said those words, Lara and Henry immediately shut their mouths.


    Then, Desire stepped forward with a gloomy expression. ¡°Lee, do you have a n?¡±


    He nodded his head and pointed upward, telling everyone to lift their heads.


    Desire was stunned at first. ¡°A helicopter?¡±


    ¡°Are we going to use the helicopter¡¯s infrared thermal image to find her?¡± Lara asked.


    She had heard of that method before, but it was usually used by the air force.


    Lee nodded his head. ¡°Since today¡¯s condition is extraordinary, we might not be able to find her.¡±


    After all, the helicopter¡¯s infrared thermal image was used to find people through body heat. Once the


    person was dead, there would be no body heat to detect. At that moment, it still was not confirmed


    whether J was dead or not, so he was not certain whether the helicopter would be able to locate


    her.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1033

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1033


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1033


    Everyone knew about the ws of the n, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, they would


    never abandon it.


    ¡°Lee, let¡¯s act quickly,¡± Lara murmured.


    Lee nodded his head. ¡°Alright. Each of us will take a helicopter. Once we locate her, we¡¯ll use the


    walkie-talkie tomunicate.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After that, the four of them went into four different helicopters respectively.


    In Lara¡¯s heart, she secretly made a prayer. Nothing can happen to her. She can¡¯t be dead; otherwise,


    the MX will lose a leader. I can¡¯t lose her.


    In her eyes, J was already more than a sister to her!


    Inside the helicopter, Lara stared at the infrared disy frame by frame as she was not willing to miss


    out on any details.


    Then, the screen suddenly brightened and a siren was heard afterward.


    Immediately, the helicopter pilot cheered, ¡°Lara, there is a living body nearby.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The moment she heard the words ¡®living body¡¯, her eyes instantly lit up as she was stunned for a few


    seconds in disbelief. ¡°Is it true? Is it J?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t tell who it is. We need to take a closer look to know.¡± Suddenly, the pilot followed up on his


    words. ¡°Lara, there are two living bodies.¡±


    ¡°Two bodies?¡±


    Suddenly, Lara¡¯s entire body trembled as her face was filled with disbelief. Could the other body be


    Prime Minister Welch? He isn¡¯t dead yet? Why is he with J?


    However, she did not put much thought into it as she yelled, ¡°Fly over there quickly to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The pilot nodded his head before switching on the walkie-talkie.


    At the same time, on the other side, the moon gradually rised as the sun set. Now, there was no light or


    sound around J, except for the steps she made on the ground, making the ce eerily silent.


    She had already been carrying Mason for almost three hours without any rest.


    She was afraid that if she sat down, her body would not be able to stand up again.


    What if I can¡¯t stand up again? What will happen to him then? In her mind, she only had one thought.


    The two of us are getting out of here alive together. No one is leaving the other behind.


    At that moment, her mind was blurry as she tried to bite her tongue to keep her consciousness awake.


    After she repeatedly tortured herself, blood started to flow from her lips¡­


    After almost another half an hour of walking, she felt that she had lost control over her legs as she did


    not even have the strength to move her fingers.


    As her entire body started to tremble, she knew that she definitely was unable to do it.


    She had badly bitten the insides of her mouth, causing her to not feel anything at all.


    She knew that she could not get up this time.


    As J slowly lifted her eyes and stared at the man¡¯s closed eyes, she suddenly revealed a smile


    with her pale lips. This is quite nice. Even though we won¡¯t make it out alive, it¡¯s quite nice that we get


    to die together.


    Then, she slowly used all her remaining strength to hold the man¡¯s hand tightly.


    In the dark, she seemed to notice a tear in the corner of the man¡¯s eye¡­


    ¡°She¡¯s there¡­ Yes. She¡¯s in front. Quick! Follow me quickly!¡±


    As J gradually lost consciousness, she suddenly heard a series of shouts behind her.


    ¡°J!¡±


    ¡°Miss J!¡±


    ¡°J!¡±


    ¡°J, is that you?¡±


    The countless voices behind her slowly reached her ears.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She could hear that there were men and women around her and she was familiar with all the voices.


    There is Lara, Desire, Lee and the other one sounds like Henry¡­


    She did not know whether she was hallucinating before death, but she still remained with her smile


    without uttering another word.


    Immediately, Lara rushed up to her and shouted, ¡°J! J, you need to wake up.¡±


    She patted J¡¯s face, but there was no response from her.


    Then, Lee and Henry came over to her. When they clearly saw the two people on the ground, their


    pupils instantly shrank as they asked at the same time, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Why is Mason here?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Mason?¡±


    The moment their words came out, Desire and Lara were dumbfounded for a few seconds.


    Then, they finally had a good look at the other man, who was on the ground.


    Why is Mason here? Shouldn¡¯t J be with Prime Minister Welch? What¡¯s happening?


    Without putting much thought into it, Lee waved his hand hurriedly. ¡°Quick! Doctor, quicklye over


    here!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1034

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1034


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1034


    Upon hearing Lee¡¯s call, the emergency doctor quickly ran toward them.


    ¡°Miss J, wake up. Can you hear me?¡±


    He called J a few times, but she did not respond to him.


    Therefore, the doctor hurriedly took out his apparatus and checked her heartbeat. Her heartbeat is


    normal.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Finally, he felt a huge weight being lifted from his heart.


    He let out a sigh. ¡°Miss Jackson is probably overworked. I¡¯ll give her some dextrose water for her to


    drink first. Then, we¡¯ll just have to wait until she wakes up on her own.¡±


    After listening to the doctor¡¯s words, Lara and Desire quickly took out a bottle of dextrose water from


    the medical kit for J to drink.


    However, Henry was getting anxious as he furrowed his brows with displeasure at the doctor. ¡°Please


    take a look at that man!¡±


    The doctor was dumbfounded at first before hurriedly nodding his head.


    ¡°Sir, wake up. Can you hear me?¡± He patted Mason¡¯s face.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    However, he remained silent without any response.


    Then, the doctor used his apparatus to check his heartbeat again, but this time, his expression was


    worrying. ¡°He might be suffering from shock.¡±


    The moment he said those words, the whole scene immediately fell into silence. Shock?


    Henry was very worried. ¡°Do you have any idea on how to treat it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Young Master Moss.¡± With that, the doctor took out a red needle from the medical kit. ¡°I


    will perform a simple rescue on him first.¡±


    The ce was extremely out of the way from the hospital. Even if they took the helicopter, it would still


    take them a period of time to arrive there. Therefore, the only way was to perform a simple rescue on


    Mason.


    The doctor calmly injected a dose of adrenaline into Mason¡¯s body.


    After all of the red-colored medicine was injected into his body, the person on the ground finally had a


    slight response.


    At that moment, Mason furrowed his brows while his fingers twitched.


    Henry immediately grabbed his hand and shouted nervously, ¡°Young Master Mason, you need to wake


    up. Wake up now.¡±


    As time passed, Mason suddenly tightened his brows and he revealed a painful expression before


    vomiting a mouthful of ck blood.


    That mouthful of blood was thest trace of neurotoxin left in his body.


    After he vomited thest bit of neurotoxin, the man finally woke up naturally.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As he slowly opened his eyes, it suddenly felt painful, so he squinted.


    Henry¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he shook the man. ¡°Young Master Mason. Young Master Mason,


    can you hear me?¡±


    While looking at his surroundings, Mason felt a little uneasy.


    Just as he was about to address Henry, he suddenly thought of something.


    The man panicked and shouted, ¡°Where¡¯s Jan? Where is she?¡±


    Everyone at the scene was startled.


    ¡°She is beside you,¡± Henry answered him.


    After that, Mason instantly sat up and turned to lock his eyes on J¡¯s face.


    His peach-like eyes had lost all their usual charm as it was now filled with pain and sorrow.


    He reached out with his hands and snatched J from Lara and Desire.


    The two of them did not react on time, so they were pushed to the ground by the man.


    Mason was quick on his feet that every step of his was enough to cause a whirlwind.


    ¡°Jan.¡±


    The man¡¯s thin lips moved slightly and his charming face started to be twisted as he roared


    hysterically.


    It was the first time everyone saw the most powerful man in Asia lose control of his elegant self.


    Even Henry was retreating in fear. For the past 26 years, I have never seen him this devastated before.


    Just as everyone was in shock, the man finally opened his mouth and growled, ¡°What is her condition?¡±


    Everyone knew that Mason meant J, but everyone was trembling at the moment. Lee, who was


    usually calm, could not withstand Mason¡¯s rage as well.


    The doctor¡¯s legs trembled as he spoke with his shivering lips, ¡°Miss Jackson is¡­ fine.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean she is fine?¡± If she is fine, why isn¡¯t she awake yet? I remember that this isn¡¯t the


    ce that I fell asleep in. If my guess is correct, she carried me all the way here. She carried a huge


    man all the way here with her small body, so how can she be fine?


    Mason was no longer rational by that moment.


    As the doctor backed away in fear, Henry went up and patted Mason¡¯s shoulders. ¡°The doctor said that


    she passed out due to theck of body strength. She¡¯ll be fine when she naturally wakes up.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1035

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1035


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1035


    Even though Desire and Lara were also worried about J, they couldn¡¯t help butfort Mason


    after seeing his huge reaction. ¡°J¡¯s heart is beating normally. She is probably too tired, so she¡¯ll be


    fine after sleeping it off.¡±


    Then, without uttering a word, Mason got up and carried the woman up from the ground.


    ¡°You just woke up so your body can¡¯t handle it. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Lee was afraid that Mason would identally


    let go of J due to hisck of strength, so he actively reached out to carry her.


    However, Mason furrowed his brows and his pale lips moved slightly. ¡°No.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The man couldn¡¯t take no for an answer, not to mention J wasn¡¯t that heavy anyway.


    Now, he only wanted to be with her forever, even if it was only for a second.


    Upon hearing the man¡¯s cold voice, Lee could sense that the former¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t right, so he quickly


    withdrew his hands.


    ¡°Babe, let¡¯s go back home. We¡¯ll never set foot in Ebony Town ever again,¡± Mason mumbled while


    holding the woman in his arms.


    Actually, what he wanted to say was that he would never let the same thing happen to her ever again.


    On the ne, everyone remained silent and they didn¡¯t even dare to catch their breaths.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    In the end, Lara voiced out the confusion in her heart. ¡°Mr. Lowry, why were you in Ebony Town?¡±


    She was curious as to when he arrived at Ebony Town.


    Was he already in the town when we tried to contact him?


    Facing her questions, the man remained quiet, as if everything in the outside world had nothing to do


    with him.


    At the moment, he stared at the tiny face of the woman in his arms, not uttering a word.


    He was so quiet that it was getting a little terrifying.


    Then, Henry flicked his nose and said proudly, ¡°I knew all along that Young Master Mason isn¡¯t a


    sc*mbag. Look at him¡ªisn¡¯t he the first one to find J when she is in grave danger?¡±


    Henry felt quite proud when he was saying those words.


    However, Lara rolled her eyes at him without saying a word.


    After that, Desire clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as she growled, ¡°Prime Minister Welch has


    crossed the line this time. Look what he has done to J.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing her words, Henry raised his brows and asked, ¡°Prime Minister Welch? Why does J


    have something to do with him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Lee muttered. ¡°Back when the President gave a huge gift at Mason¡¯s 26th birthday


    party, J promised to help him kill Prime Minister Welch to return the favor because she is an


    assassin. Prime Minister Welch is also in Ebony Town today, so if my guess is correct, she must have


    fought him before passing out.¡±


    However, Henry didn¡¯t hear the rest of his words as he only focused on the word ¡®assassin¡¯.


    He blinked, his face full of disbelief. ¡°What is her assassin¡¯s codename?¡±


    At this point, Lee felt that there was no need to keep it a secret any longer, so he murmured calmly,


    ¡°Shadow 1.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Henry almost fell off his chair.


    Suddenly, his entire body stiffened and it was as if his blood froze in his veins, preventing him from


    reacting to the situation.


    The merciless and cold-blooded assassin, Shadow 1, that everyone has been talking about is actually


    J. She is the assassin Shadow 1? At that moment, Henry felt that the world was operating in a


    mysterious way. A university freshman is actually an assassin in disguise? This is f*cking bonkers!


    However, since she is the leader of the MX, it isn¡¯t a surprise that she is also an assassin too.


    Thankfully, this isn¡¯t the first time I know her capabilities, otherwise, I would actually pass out in shock.


    However, J is such a strong woman, so how was that prime minister able to harm her like this?


    At the moment, Henry felt upset for her as he roared, ¡°Who is this Prime Minister Welch? I¡¯ll ask


    someone else to finish him off!¡±


    Lee pressed his hands against each other as he pursed thin lips. ¡°He is the Prime Minister of the


    Hawke Kingdom,¡± he murmured lightly.


    The Prime Minister of the Hawke Kingdom?


    Upon hearing his words, Henry remained speechless for a while.


    Then, he muttered, ¡°So what? I¡¯ll still kill him for hurting my sister-inw. If I can¡¯t kill him, I¡¯ll ask Young


    Master Mason to find someone to kill him instead. How can a prime minister like himpare to the


    most powerful man in Asia?¡±


    Henry boasted with his head held high.


    Then, Lara clenched her fists and pursed her lips. ¡°F*ck that Prime Minister Welch! I hope that he dies


    without any descendants!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1036

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1036


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1036


    Desire nodded and chimed in, ¡°You¡¯re right. Even though it¡¯s J¡¯s fault, he is still an evil man for


    hurting her so badly and escaping afterward. After she is awake, I¡¯ll immediately bring an army to


    destroy his Hawke Kingdom.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Henry blinked. ¡°Do you know where the Hawke Kingdom is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll find it on the map!¡± she answered him angrily.


    Then, Lara sneered gleefully and she gloated, ¡°Ha! Maybe Prime Minister Welch died in a fire.¡±


    Otherwise, we would have seen him by now.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Desire felt that it made sense. ¡°F*ck! That would be great!¡±


    However, Henry felt that there were still many loopholes in this matter and it was better to receive


    confirmation from a witness, so he turned to Mason and asked, ¡°Young Master Mason, why aren¡¯t you


    saying anything? Is Prime Minister Welch really dead?¡± Good riddance! I don¡¯t even need to kill him


    myself!


    Mason¡¯s lips twitched for a moment as he didn¡¯t know how to exin to them. After a few seconds of


    silence, he suddenly muttered, ¡°Prime Minister Welch isn¡¯t dead.¡±


    Henry, who wasn¡¯t hopeful at first, was slightly surprised when he heard his answer. Instantly, everyone


    held their breaths and their eyes were filled with rage.


    ¡°Fck. How is this bstard this lucky? Even J couldn¡¯t kill him.¡± Lara gritted her teeth.


    ¡°Damn him! So, did he really do this to J?¡± Desire rubbed her palms together.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The man did not deny it and he nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Lee grunted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and gather everyone in the organization


    straight away. Looks like we¡¯ll just have to blow up his kingdom.¡±


    Henry licked his lips, looking very menacing as well. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°I am Prime Minister Welch.¡±


    Suddenly, Mason revealed a mind-blowing fact. Everyone¡¯s eyes narrowed in an instant. Due to the


    shock, Henry¡¯s phone fell from his hand right away and hit his foot. At the moment, everyone, including


    Lara, Desire, Lee and Henry, were all rendered speechless.


    Is he joking? Mason is Prime Minister Welch of the Hawke Kingdom? He really is the prime minister of


    the Hawke Kingdom? The person who did this to J was him? Not to mention, the person who J


    nned to assassinate was him all along?


    Everyone initially thought they were hallucinating, but then they started to think that Mason must have


    hit his head really hard; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t say something like this. What kind of a sick joke is this?


    Henry¡¯s face was the epitome of shock as he asked, ¡°That can¡¯t be true. Young Master Mason, did you


    hit your head really hard? Where¡¯s the doctor? Tell him toe over here quickly.¡± He¡¯s definitely under


    the influence of the adrenaline that the doctor just injected in him. We can¡¯t let it affect his brain!


    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine and I¡¯m telling the truth. I am Prime Minister Welch and Jan wanted to assassinate


    me. No¡ªto be precise, this is all a setup by the President. He is the one who made me and Jan kill


    each other. Also, she passed out because she lost all her strength after carrying me on her back.¡±


    The moment his words came out, everyone at the scene was stunned again. They stiffened in unison


    and it was as if their blood froze in their veins. Just like that, everyone was dazed and hadpletely


    lost their ability to think.


    Logically, Mason doesn¡¯t need to lie to us at this point. Also, many things seem to point toward the fact


    that he really is Prime Minister Welch; otherwise, why did he appear in Ebony Town the same time as


    Prime Minister Welch¡¯s disappearance?


    With this in mind, they could confirm that Mason really was Prime Minister Welch. After the initial


    shock, the atmosphere had now be awkward. After all, they were all actually cursing Mason just


    now right in front of him, and they were even wishing for his death.


    Henry gulped. If it weren¡¯t for the strong tolerance of my heart, I would have passed out by now.


    As for Lara and Desire, their attention was focused on the President after listening to Mason¡¯s words. If


    what Mason says is true, does that mean today is all a trap set by the President? No wonder we


    couldn¡¯t reach him before we came here. If this really is a trap set by him, then all of J¡¯s loyalty for


    him will really be for nothing.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1037

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1037


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1037


    Lara gritted her teeth while hints of viciousness appeared in her eyes. ¡°Well done, Corey.¡± I will make


    him regret belittling J.


    ¡°Desire, gather some men andunch an attack on the President Office after we alight from the ne,¡±


    Lara instructed.


    mes of anger burnt in Desire as she thought to herself, J has never been fooled to such an


    extent by anyone before. Gritting her teeth, she growled, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The man, who was embracing the girl, knitted his brows into a frown. Looking a little displeased, he


    coldly reminded, ¡°Lower your voice; don¡¯t disturb Jan. As for the matter that involves Corey, I will settle


    scores with him in person after Jan regains consciousness.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The man¡¯s incredibly intimidating words instantly quietened them as soon as he said that.


    It was a pin-drop silence in the ne.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ Mason¡­¡± Suddenly, a woman¡¯s groan was heard in the quiet cabin.


    Mason immediately lowered his head and saw the woman moaning his name with a slight frown.


    It made his heart melt. He reached out his hand and gently stroked her cheeks as he whispered,


    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m here. Everything¡¯s fine. We are going back and nobody will harm you anymore. Be a good


    girl and listen to me¡ªrest now.¡±


    Upon hearing his familiar voice saying that they were going back, J smiled in contentment. She


    slowly shut her eyes and nestled peacefully in the man¡¯s arms.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason¡¯s lips curled, revealing an iparably affectionate smile.


    Mason entered the ward of the First Hospital in Markovia with medicines in his hands.


    ¡°How is she? Is she awake?¡±


    Lara shook her head. ¡°No; she is probably too exhausted.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing that, Mason sighed and ced the medicine on the table.


    ¡°Mr. Lowry, I am not sure if I should ask this¡­¡± Lara suddenly muttered.


    The man remained silent for a moment before casting a nce at the woman on the bed and said,


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    J needed to take a good rest and he did not want to disturb her.


    After they left the ward, the man closed the door behind him.


    Lara thought about it for a moment and finally decided to voice out all her doubts that she had been


    suppressing. ¡°Mr. Lowry, if memory serves, not only explosives were found under Ebony Town, there


    were neurotoxins used by the military as well. J had taken the antidote of the neurotoxin before


    she reached there, which was why the poison did not have any effect on her. Could it be that you have


    taken the antidote in advance as well? Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the poison affect your body?¡± Could it be


    that he didn¡¯t inhale any neurotoxin when he was in Ebony Town? Or perhaps it was because he


    reachedter?


    With his lips pressed together, Mason seemed uncertain. ¡°When I came of age, I consumed dozens of


    poisons, but I managed to survive through it. Perhaps I developed immunity against deadly poisons at


    that time. The mouthful of blood, which I spat out after I was injected with adrenaline, might be the


    residual toxin that remained in my body.¡±


    These were all his guesses.


    Lara was stunned to hear that. Dozens of kinds of deadly poison? To make matters worse, it happened


    when he had juste of age? At that moment, Lara couldn¡¯t even find any words to describe her


    feelings.


    All this while, she opined that this man before her was not a good match for J.


    However, after hearing his exnation, her impression of him somehow improved a bit. It appears that


    there are still many things that I don¡¯t know about Mason. No wonder J has fallen for this man. It is


    fortunate that this is a rtionship between twoparably strong individuals. Otherwise, I would feel


    bad for J.


    At that moment, they suddenly heard a phone ringing.


    Mason reached into his pocket and took out his phone.


    Upon seeing that, Lara, who knew that she shouldn¡¯t take up his time for too long, let out an awkward


    smile. ¡°Mr. Lowry, please excuse me.¡±


    The man nodded. ¡°Miss Lara, please take care of yourself.¡±


    After Lara¡¯s figure had disappeared down the hallway, Mason picked up the call, and the familiar deep


    voice of a man was instantly heard from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Young Master Mason, I am finally able to reach you!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Mason¡¯s voice was low.


    These days, no matter how many times Robert had tried to call him, either the call didn¡¯t go through or


    nobody picked up his call, causing him to feel so flustered that he was close to tears.


    Of course, the reason he made the call was because of J.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1038

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1038


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1038


    After all, he had failed to reach her ever since she had disappeared after the surgery training.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to call Mason.


    obert asked, his tone puzzled, ¡°Miss Jackson had been absent from school these few days. Do you


    know what happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She is ill but she will be well in a few days. I will take her to the university myself after she recovers.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please let her take a good rest. I will inform Professor Fontaine about this.¡±


    ¡°Yes; I¡¯ll have to trouble you with that, then.¡±


    With that, Mason hung up the call.


    Meanwhile, the woman, who had been lying on the bed unconscious, dreamt about Mason lying in a


    pool of blood and gradually disappearing before her.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes. Looking at the snowy white ceiling, she seemed confused and lost.


    ¡°Mason¡­ Mason!¡± J subconsciously cried out.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Desire raised her head, a look of joy on her face. That kind of joy waspletely unconceble as she


    murmured, ¡°J, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    J¡¯s lips parted. ¡°Where¡¯s Mason? Where is he? Did he return with me? How is the injury on his


    foot?¡±


    Desire, who was shocked by J¡¯s current state, immediatelyforted her. ¡°Calm down, J.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mason? Where is he?¡± J, however, couldn¡¯t calm down; she felt that she was shrouded in


    coldness and even her heart felt cold.


    ¡°Mr. Lowry has just gone out; I¡¯ll ask him toe back now.¡± With that, Desire attempted to rise to her


    feet.


    Without listening to her, J directly sat up but Desire pressed her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t move, J. I will


    go and get him.¡±


    J was worried sick, wondering if the wound on Mason¡¯s ankle had been treated.


    So much had happened in these few days that until now, she couldn¡¯t fully catch up with what was


    happening.


    In her dreams, she actually saw Mason dying in front of her and it was this same dream that woke her


    up. The dream seemed so real that J couldn¡¯t help but to feel worried.


    At that moment, Desire had reached the door and was about to open it, but someone beat her to it.


    A low, deep voice was hearding from the door. ¡°Babe.¡±


    As soon as Mason entered the ward, he immediately saw J, who was about to sit up on the bed. It


    made him flustered, so he quickly called out to her.


    J was stunned for a few seconds. Upon seeing the familiar handsome face, she didn¡¯t even bother


    to put on her shoes before throwing herself at him.


    Upon seeing the scene, Desire rubbed her nose and quickly left the ward.


    It might have been because the man was too worried for J that traces of fatigue actually appeared


    on his handsome face.


    The corner of J¡¯s lips curved upward as she rubbed the spot between his brows and murmured,


    ¡°Mason, I miss you.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The man was stunned. Happiness, shock, and joy¡ªall the feelings blended together and welled up


    inside him.


    At that moment, his eyes became slightly red.


    Drip. A drop of warm liquid fell on the back of J¡¯s hand, making her squint as her lips parted.


    ¡°You¡¯re crying, Mason¡­¡±


    This was the first time he shed genuine tears in front of her.


    At that instant, the panicked Jforted him while cupping his face, ¡°Mason, don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m fine.¡±


    The man¡¯s calloused palm gently caressed her tender cheeks as he let out a chuckle. ¡°I didn¡¯t cry. You


    got it wrong.¡± Why would I cry? I am beyond ted.


    ¡°Mason, how is the injury on your foot?¡± Something seemed to suddenly cross her mind, so she


    intended to bend down to check the injury on his foot.


    ¡°Jan, I¡¯m fine. It has been treated.¡± Then, he suddenly carried her in his arms.


    J subconsciously hooked her arms around his neck and gasped. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Without replying, the man had one arm wrapped around her waist while he announced in a strong and


    overbearing manner, ¡°Punishing you.¡±


    His words shocked her. Her lips quirked up and she was amused by his reply. ¡°What did I do wrong? Is


    it because I didn¡¯t tell you that Shadow 1 is one of my identities? Mason, it wasn¡¯t my intention to hide


    my identity as Shadow 1 from you. It¡¯s because there is an unspoken rule in the world of assassins¡ªI


    receive instructions from others, so I must never reveal my identity to anyone.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1039

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1039


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1039


    ¡°I saw the map of the Hawke Kingdom in your basement, so I thought that you were also investigating


    him¡­ I had no idea that you are Prime Minister Welch himself. If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t haveid my


    hands on you for sure. I definitely wouldn¡¯t.¡±


    This was undoubtedly the longest string of heartfelt words she had ever said to him in one go.


    The thoughts and feelings that she had been bottling up inside her for a few days came pouring out at


    this instant.


    Nevertheless, the man seemed unfazed by her words.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The shadow of a smile that yed around his lips when he looked at her without doing anything made


    J feel scared.


    I think that he is really mad. He has never been mad at me before¡­


    After a while, she could not bear it any longer so she asked, ¡°Or is it perhaps you resent me for


    attempting to assassinate you? If you really hate me for that, I will apologi¡ª¡±


    Before the word ¡®apologize¡¯pletely left her mouth, her lips were sealed by the man¡¯s thin ones.


    This time, instead of avoiding him, she took the initiative to lick his lips like a kitten.


    Jan has never been so meek yet proactive like today. Aroused, Mason directly cupped the back of her


    head and returned her with an aggressive yet gentle French kiss.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The unique hormones and scent of grass on him entered J¡¯s nose, entrancing her and causing her


    to lose her head over him. She hung onto him, all her strength gone.


    The wet yet sweet French kiss ended with her panting.


    Instead of letting her go, Mason took things further by questioning her coldly, ¡°What else did you do


    wrong? Spill it!¡±


    Upon hearing that, J blinked, a confused look on her face.


    What else did I do wrong? With her eyes and head lowered, she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Upon seeing her miserable and sorry look, the smile that he had been stifling finally broke out. He


    reached out his hand and pinched her nose while he asked in displeasure, ¡°Why did you lie to me?¡±


    Even with the knowledge that waking him up would require a special method after he had fallen asleep,


    she still talked him into falling asleep.


    The reason he was mad was not because of the things she had said earlier. Instead, it was the fact that


    she had carried him all the way with her petite body¡ªthat enraged him.


    He hated her stubbornness, as well as her selflessness; in contrast, he wouldn¡¯t hate her if she had left


    him behind at that time.


    J, who could roughly guess what he meant, reached out and cupped his face. ¡°I¡¯ve told you this


    before¡ªmy life would be meaningless without you.¡±


    Stunned, he was so touched by her words that he was close to tears.


    He pressed his lips together and after a moment, he finally collected himself. ¡°Babe, I swear you won¡¯t


    have to go through that again.¡±


    Mason initially intended to resolve the matter by himself but unexpectedly, he still dragged her into it in


    the end.


    At night, J curled up and slept on the bed in the ward.


    The man, who had just exited the bathroom after taking a shower, lifted the nket and snuggled under


    it.


    His movements woke her up, but she hugged the man¡¯s waist and continued sleeping.


    After a moment, she felt warm all over, which made her feel that something was off.


    She opened her eyes, only to see that the single bed, which had been small in the first ce, was


    Yet, the man¡¯s embrace was so warm and his heartbeat felt so real that she didn¡¯t want to push him


    away. Instead, she wrapped both her arms around him tightly.


    ¡°Mason, what are your ns on dealing with Corey?¡± J suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing the name ¡®Corey¡¯, anger welled up in Mason¡¯s chest, causing his breathing to quicken as


    he slowly clenched his fists. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t you worry. Be a good girl and leave this to me.¡±


    She kept quiet for a few seconds before confiding in him, ¡°Mason, I don¡¯t want you to interfere in this


    matter. I wish to resolve the feud between me and him on my own.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Mason knitted his brows. ¡°Babe, listen to me. He is not someone who is easy to


    deal with. An innocent person like you is no match for him.¡±N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1040

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1040


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1040


    By the end of it all, Mason wasn¡¯t so much worried about her ability to go against Corey as he was


    about the risks she was taking.


    After all, it was his duty as a man to pave the way for her. She shouldn¡¯t have to bother herself with


    something so trivial.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious, Mason. Don¡¯t get yourself tangled up in this,¡± J urged once more, then paused before


    adding, ¡°You have nothing to worry about. He has no real authority and I have everything it takes to


    make sure he dies in Markovia.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mason reached out and gently brushed the tip of her nose, then pleaded, ¡°I really


    can¡¯t afford to take this gamble, Babe.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He was certain that he would go mad if she were to find herself in danger again.


    As he said this, the rims of his eyes grew red once more. There was a desperate and bloodthirsty look


    in his eyes that made J¡¯s heart squeeze.


    She reached up and caressed his knitted brows, her voice cating as she suggested, ¡°How about we


    go after him together after I¡¯ve recovered?¡±


    The man considered this and with red eyes, he decided topromise. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Meanwhile, in the President¡¯s conference room in Markovia, Corey had a satisfied grin on his face as


    he addressed the audience before him. ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you have heard about what happened to


    J¡¯Adore. Now, the question is, where will your loyalty lie after this?¡±


    Gathered before him were the elders who led other Markovian organizations. While they had always


    been loyal to the MX, Corey was sure that news of J¡¯Adore¡¯s death would be the turning point for these


    elders. It was only a matter of time before they switched sides and swore loyalty to him.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After that, he would slowly but surely empty the MX of all its forces.


    Presently, the leaders exchanged looks of disbelief before asking, ¡°Mr. President, have you seen


    J¡¯Adore¡¯s corpse?¡±


    It went without saying that they were doubtful of Corey¡¯s ims. If J¡¯Adore had managed to survive and


    return to discover that they had betrayed her as well as the MX, they would suffer her wrath. She would


    neither spare them nor their families.


    However, Corey merely gave a low chuckle as he answered, ¡°Ebony Town was blown up, so I don¡¯t


    think it¡¯s an easy task to get a glimpse of her body. Nheless, I¡¯ve sent my men to search the site. If


    all goes well, we might see her ashes by today.¡±


    Not just her ashes, but Peter Welch¡¯s as well! Corey thought with dark glee.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± The leaders once again exchanged hesitant looks among themselves, and one of them finally


    said, ¡°If you can show us evidence of her death, Mr. President, then you will have my unwavering


    loyalty.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long for a second person to make the same pronouncement and slowly, the rest of them


    changed their minds. Eventually, all the leaders had sworn their loyalty to Corey.


    They needed someone powerful to lead them and now that the most formidable person they knew had


    perished in a tragic ident, they had to swear their allegiance to Corey. It was the only way for them


    to survive.


    Corey, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t say that he had not expected such results, but he was surprised all


    the same.


    He thought that these elders would remain loyal to J¡¯Adore even in her death, but it turned out that their


    loyalty was a fickle thing. He had expected this, though. After all, humans were nothing if not selfish


    and at the end of the day, it was only normal for them to betray the MX.


    ¡°In that case, I hope to see some proof of your allegiance tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. President,¡± everyone answered in unison.


    Corey smiled. ¡°Well then, that concludes our meeting for today.¡±


    As soon as they heard this, the elders left the conference room.


    Now that J¡¯Adore and Prime Minister Welch were dead, Corey no longer required Melissa¡¯s services to


    With that in mind, he was about to pull out his phone to call Melissa and have her stop with the


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    experiments when the door to the conference room burst open. He nced over and saw that one of


    his subordinates was rushing toward him with what seemed like panic on his face.


    Frowning, Corey ced his phone aside without making the call as he demanded unhappily, ¡°Why are


    you so flustered? Is there something you want to tell me?¡±


    But as he thought about it, he realized that there was only one thing that could make the man before


    him look so flustered¡ªhe must have news of Prime Minister Welch¡¯s and J¡¯Adore¡¯s death.


    Corey¡¯s expression turned to one of anticipation and he asked with barely-suppressed glee, ¡°Out with it


    ¡ªdid you find J¡¯Adore and Prime Minister Welch¡¯s remains?¡±


    However, his subordinate merely shook his head and he was out of breath when he answered, ¡°Bad


    news, Mr. President¡ªwe have not found the remains of either one of them.¡±


    Corey froze at this. No remains? Does that mean they¡¯re not dead? But that¡¯s not possible¡ªthey must


    have been blown up into ashes! he thought as he tried tofort himself.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It probably means they¡¯ve been blown up into ashes.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1041

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1041


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1041


    The subordinate shook his head frantically at this. ¡°No, Mr. President, that¡¯s not it. By the time we got to


    Ebony Town, we heard that someone¡¯s already searched the site. If we¡¯re not mistaken, it was Lara and


    Desire from the MX.¡±


    What? Lara and Desire were at the site?


    Corey stiffened. If Lara and Desire had been to Ebony Town, did that mean that they found Prime


    Minister Welch and J before us? How am I supposed to know if they are alive or not?


    Though logically speaking, the neurotoxin would have surely killed Prime Minister Welch. There is no


    way he could be alive by the time Lara and Desire found him.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    But something suddenly popped up in Corey¡¯s mind. What if¡­ What if Prime Minister Welch is not


    dead? What if the neurotoxin didn¡¯t work on him because he¡¯s built antibodies from the dozens of


    poisons he consumed?


    Corey¡¯s face twisted into a grimace as he clutched his head. How can I not have thought of this


    sooner? How can I let this happen?


    If Prime Minister Welch and J did not die in the explosion, then it would only be a matter of time


    before they came for him.


    He knew J had a penchant for vengeance¡ªshe was probably already nning the many ways she


    could exact her revenge on him.


    At the thought of this, Corey faltered and his face was a ghastly shade of white and sweat trickled past


    his temples and onto the ground.


    His voice was cold and strained as he ordered, ¡°Go and find out if Prime Minister Welch and J are


    dead or alive!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The subordinate trembled as he said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    When the subordinate left, Corey copsed into the chair behind him and felt a shiver run up his spine.


    No; I can¡¯t just sit here. I have to start thinking ahead.


    He knew he could not stay in Markovia for the time being. The only way for him to save himself was to


    go into hiding.


    Meanwhile in Markovia, Old Madam Lowry was lounging at home when she heard news of what


    happened to J. She hastily rose from her seat and cried, ¡°Quick; quickly now! Bring the car around


    ¡ªI have to go to First Hospital!¡±


    The maids, who were cleaning up around the house, were bewildered at the urgency in her voice. They


    didn¡¯t know why she was in such a hurry to go to the hospital. ¡°Old Madam, please calm down before


    you put a strain on your body!¡±


    ¡°I am calm! Go and bring the car around¡ªI must get to First Hospital right away!¡± Old Madam Lowry


    was beside herself with panic. She desperately wished that she could sprout a pair of wings just so she


    could fly over to the hospital without dy.


    When the maids saw that their usually mild-tempered mistress was growing frantic, they fell silent and


    hurried to tell the housekeeper to get the car.


    Old Madam Lowry was getting more anxious by the second as she thought to herself, Why is my


    granddaughter-inw always getting herself into trouble? How am I supposed to appease the


    ancestors if anything happens to J?


    Within minutes, the housekeeper brought the car out front, and Old Madam Lowry hastily got into the


    car before she could evenpose herself.


    The maids exchanged confused looks as they watched her leave with such haste, and they couldn¡¯t


    help but let out a collective sigh of worry.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the First Hospital in Markovia, Sean was reporting to the man across from him on the current


    progress of things.


    Mason took a drag of his cigarette and his brows lowered as he asked, ¡°How are things over on


    Corey¡¯s end?¡±


    Sean bowed his head and answered with reverence, ¡°From what I know, Corey has held an internal


    meeting with the others and imed that both you and Miss Jackson are dead.¡±


    Then, he paused, unsure as to whether he should bring up the next piece of news.


    Upon sensing his hesitation, Mason nced up at him and said in a cold voice, ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°And the leaders of the other organizations have agreed to swear allegiance to the President.¡±


    When he was done speaking, a deafening silence fell over the lounge.


    Mason¡¯s voice was arctic as it pierced through the still air. ¡°All of them agreed to this?¡±


    Sean pursed his lips and answered honestly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mason stubbed out his half-smoked cigarette in the ashtray, his eyes darkening with


    rage.


    What a bunch of traitorous fools!


    It was time for him to take care of these imbeciles for J. Corey, in particr, had yed him and


    J for fools, but Mason would not let him get away with this.


    ¡°Keep an eye on Corey and let me know if he makes any sudden movements,¡± the man said icily.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Sean replied, then paused before asking, ¡°Young Master Mason, when do we strike


    against Corey?¡±


    Mason frowned slightly as he answered, ¡°We¡¯ll make our move when our forces from Sandfort City


    arrive and after Jan recovers.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1042

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1042


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1042


    While Mason wanted nothing more than to get rid of these traitors for J, he knew that he could not


    do so at the expense of the MX.


    Mason was about to leave when Sean said, ¡°Young Master Mason, you should know that Old Madam


    Lowry has already caught wind of Miss Jackson¡¯s injuries.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mason did not get out of his seat and instead froze in it. His brows drew together as


    he asked sourly, ¡°How did she find out in the first ce?¡±


    Telling her about what happened to J will only make her panic.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sean¡¯s eyes were downcast as he answered, ¡°I have orders from Old Madam Lowry to inform her of


    anything that happens to Miss Jackson. We wouldn¡¯t dare disobey her orders.¡±


    With his head hung and his tone resentful, it was easy to see that Sean was torn between having to


    heed both Mason and Old Madam Lowry¡¯s orders.


    Mason sighed and rubbed his temples in frustration.


    He was sure that there would be yet another havoc wreaked in the hospital today.


    When he returned to the VIP hospital room to find that J was not there, the devilish smile slipped


    off of his handsome face.


    Where¡¯s J? I¡¯ve only been out for a couple of minutes. How did she disappear so quickly?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Panicking, he ran over to the reception counter and demanded, ¡°Where¡¯s the girl in the VIP room?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Mason, are you referring to Miss Jackson? She¡¯s gone out for a walk with an elderly


    woman.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Mason let out a sigh of relief.


    An elderly woman? It must surely be the old madam.


    Mason had been getting so worked up over Corey that for a brief moment he believed that thetter


    had dropped by and taken J away from him.


    With a frown on his face, he shook off his nerves and headed out toward the yard.


    Meanwhile, out in the yard, Old Madam Lowry ced a hand over J¡¯s and her eyes rimmed red


    once more as she said in a pained voice, ¡°My poor little J¡ªevery time I see you, you¡¯re covered in


    wounds and scars.¡±


    J didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw that the older woman was about to burst into


    tears. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Old Madam Lowry.¡±


    ¡°I simply don¡¯t understand how anyone could hurt an angel like you, J.¡±


    ¡°Stop worrying, Old Madam Lowry. The doctor said I¡¯ll be as good as new after a couple days of rest.


    Besides, I¡¯m already used to this.¡±


    Old Madam Lowry heaved a sigh and sped J¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°J, if anything happens to you, I


    don¡¯t know how I¡¯m going to face Mason¡¯s parents.¡±


    She would never allow Mason to be in a rtionship with anyone new if J was gone. As far as she


    was concerned, J was the only girl worthy of being her granddaughter-inw.


    Then, the old madam chastised herself, No! I shouldn¡¯t jinx it! J¡¯s not gone¡ªshe¡¯s here and she¡¯s


    fine! She¡¯s going to bear chubby sons and pretty daughters for Mason!


    J smiled but said nothing more.


    Meanwhile, Mason had only just walked into the yard when he saw two familiar figures, one of which


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    was an elderlydy who was hunched over and the other a petite girl.


    Old Madam Lowry was about to say something when she caught sight of Mason from her peripheral


    view. She chuckled slightly and said, ¡°That punk is here.¡±


    J blinked, then turned to acknowledge Mason with a smile before letting out a smallugh. ¡°Come


    over here, Mason.¡±


    Her voice was so soft and dulcet that the man found himself walking over to her obediently.


    ¡°What are you doing here, Grandma?¡±


    Old Madam Lowry scoffed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about what happened to J? I even have to hear


    about it from Sean!¡±


    Mason was silent for a moment and he nced at J as he said in a clipped tone, ¡°The breeze is


    picking up. You should head inside before you catch a cold.¡±


    J looked at him with mute resignation. Not wanting toe off as rude in front of the old madam,


    she gave Mason¡¯s hand a subtle squeeze and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    However, there was a hard edge to Mason¡¯s voice as he ignored J and addressed the old madam


    expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll bring J back to her room, Grandma. I¡¯ll get Sean to drop you hometer.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Lowry¡¯s expression darkened.


    How dare this punk chase me away? How ungrateful of him! I¡¯m not even here to see him¡ªI¡¯m here to


    see J!


    ¡°Stop where you are,¡± Old Madam Lowrymanded, clearly outraged. Then, she turned to J and


    said gently, ¡®J, go back inside. I need to have a few words with Mason.¡±


    J was hesitant but finally she nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1043

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1043


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1043


    Mason watched as J¡¯s back disappeared from view, and he turned to look at Old Madam Lowry


    with a dark look in his eyes. ¡°What is it, Grandma?¡±


    The older woman glowered at him balefully and snapped, ¡°You useless punk! You should thank your


    lucky stars that J is safe and sound, otherwise I¡¯d beat you to death!¡±


    As she said this, she reached up and made to act on her threat.


    Mason flinched, dodging away from her as he looked at her incredulously. He sounded frustrated as he


    muttered, ¡°Alright, alright¡ªI promise I won¡¯t let anything like this happen again. I¡¯m sorry for making


    you worried, Grandma.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    His voice was thick with guilt and his gaze was trained on the ground.


    At the sight of this, Old Madam Lowry softened. She couldn¡¯t remember thest time she had seen the


    prideful man before her look so downtrodden and riddled with self-me.


    Nheless, she cleared her throat and maintained an air of indifference as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve been


    dating J for quite some time now. What are your ns for your future together?¡±


    Mason looked stoic as he replied tly, ¡°I have no ns whatsoever.¡±


    The old madam had noeback for that. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard and she


    stared at him darkly as she demanded, ¡°What do you mean you have no ns? Do you not n on


    making an honest woman out of J? Is that it?¡±


    He did not meet her gaze and she saw his eyes sh when he shook his head silently.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She grew thunderous and seethed, ¡°Do you not love J?¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    I¡¯ve seen the way he looks at her; how can he not love her? Why doesn¡¯t he n on marrying her,


    though?


    Mason¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I do love her, but now is not the time for marriage.¡±


    Bstard! ¡®I love you but I can¡¯t marry you¡¯¡ªwhat a typical thing for a bstard to say!¡¯


    Old Madam Lowry reached up and jabbed him harshly in the shoulder. ¡°What do you mean now isn¡¯t


    the time for marriage? I didn¡¯t peg you for a Lothario, Mason, but I guess I was wrong!¡±


    She wanted to snarl at this useless grandson of hers. Mason and J had been together for nearly a


    year now¡ªif they moved at this rate, Old Madam Lowry wondered when she would finally be able to


    have great-grandchildren.


    Mason pursed his lips but his gaze was unwavering as he exined, ¡°There are some things I have to


    take care of, Grandma. I can¡¯t promise her a future right now.¡±


    I¡¯m going to propose to her as soon as I bring an end to this whole Corey business.


    Old Madam Lowry was speechless for a moment, unsure as to what her grandson might be getting up


    to. He certainly seemed dedicated.


    ¡°Mason, I¡¯ll keep fretting over this as long as you don¡¯t propose to J. Don¡¯t you ever think that she


    might grow to resent you, seeing as she¡¯s dating you under the guise of J¡¯Adore? Where does she


    stand in this rtionship of yours? I don¡¯t care what it takes, but finish off that business of yours as


    soon as possible and make ns for a proposal. As for the wedding and the matter of revealing her


    true identity to the public, we can wait until after she graduates.¡± There was a stubborn edge to the old


    madam¡¯s voice as she said all of this, and she did not sound as though she would budge for anything


    less.


    ¡°Okay; I understand,¡± Mason promised in a gravelly tone after a pause.


    Upon hearing this, Old Madam Lowry stiffened. She gaped at him before she narrowed her eyes


    suspiciously. ¡°Do you?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he answered with the barest of smiles. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it as soon as possible.¡±


    She beamed. ¡°Right, then. We¡¯ll have the engagement party right after your proposal!¡±


    In the President¡¯s Office in Markovia, the underlings were all uneasy and restless after finding out that


    Lara and Desire had been to the ruins of Ebony Town. They tread carefully around the President, afraid


    that they might say something wrong and trigger his rage.


    More to the point, news was going around that J¡¯Adore and Prime Minister Welch might still be alive.


    If that was true, the two of them would definitely go after the President.


    The President had been uptight sinceing out of the conference room, and he had a bitter look on


    his face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a break, Mr. President?¡± one of the underlings suggested.


    The President was obviously far too upset to eat as he asked instead, ¡°What were you all talking


    about?¡±


    The underlings bristled and panic rose within them as they avoided the President¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Out with it!¡± he thundered, his face darkening. ¡°Did you hear anything about J¡¯Adore and Prime


    Minister Welch surviving the explosion?¡±


    They swallowed, their lips pressed into grim, hard lines as they remained silent.


    ¡°I see what this is¡­ We don¡¯t even know if J¡¯Adore is dead or alive, but all of you are already nning


    to grovel your way into her good graces now, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re all nning to rebel!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1044

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1044


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1044


    Just as Corey was throwing random objects at his men in a fit of rage, another one of his subordinates


    came jogging up to him. ¡°Mr. President! There¡¯s news¡ªnews on J¡¯Adore and Prime Minister Welch!¡±


    ¡°Well, what is it? They¡¯re dead, aren¡¯t they? Have their remains been found at the site?¡± Corey


    demanded urgently, feeling as though he was on the verge of going insane.


    ¡°No,¡± the subordinate answered as he shook his head. He hesitated for a beat before he continued,


    ¡°ording to thetest information, both Prime Minister Welch and J¡¯Adore are still alive, and thetter


    is currently receiving treatment at the First Hospital.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Corey took a step backward, disbelief and abject horror shing across his


    features as a wave of hopelessness seized him.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    No; it¡¯s impossible! How could Prime Minister Welch and J¡¯Adore have escaped from the traps in


    Ebony Town? How could they possibly survive? And it seems as if J¡¯Adore wasn¡¯t badly injured, either!


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Corey¡¯s words came out in a rush of panic. His chest tightened and he could taste


    the coppery scent of blood in his mouth. ¡°J¡¯Adore and Prime Minister Welch were both poisoned by the


    neurotoxin,¡± he barked coldly. ¡°They couldn¡¯t have survived that.¡±


    The subordinate who informed him of the news grew desperate. ¡°But they did survive, Mr. President,


    and the nurse at the hospital said J¡¯Adore can be discharged tomorrow!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Corey felt the color drain from his face.


    J¡¯Adore was not known for her forgiving nature, and she would most definitelye after him once she


    was discharged from the hospital. Corey was as good as dead.


    I can¡¯t just die in their hands like this!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He growled, ¡°Quick; get the ne ready and fly me out to Yobril right away!¡±


    Hiding out in Yobril was the only way for him to save himself, and he could also follow up on the matter


    of the virus that Melissa was creating.


    ¡°Mr. President, if you leave now, don¡¯t you think it would only make J¡¯Adore suspicious?¡± the


    subordinate asked hesitantly.


    Corey red at him and hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Are you an idiot? Do you think J¡¯Adore isn¡¯t


    smart enough to figure out who¡¯s behind all this? Are you saying I should just wait around for her to kill


    me?¡±


    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, Mr. President, why don¡¯t you strike first?¡± the subordinate murmured as his


    eyes shed deviously.


    ¡°Tell me what you have in mind!¡±


    The subordinate chuckled coldly. ¡°Since J¡¯Adore already knows about this, why don¡¯t we go over to the


    hospital today and kill her before shees for us?¡±


    ¡°Are you really that stupid?¡± Corey yelled. He had a feeling he might copse from talking to these


    morons. ¡°J¡¯Adore and Prime Minister Welch probably already have eyes everywhere in the hospital


    after what happened at Ebony Town. If we go over now, we¡¯ll be marching straight to our deaths!¡± he


    roared.


    The subordinate blinked, then hung his head as he sighed defeatedly. ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    Corey ground his teeth and clenched his fists, then snapped impatiently, ¡°Well, what are you waiting


    for? Go and get that ne ready!¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mr. President. Right away.¡±


    Meanwhile, on the other end, Mason was still at First Hospital when he received news of Corey¡¯s n


    to escape from Markovia.


    Mason had put the call on speaker while he peeled an apple but upon hearing the news, he paused


    and stared at the phone on the table. ¡°What?¡±


    The next moment, he put the apple down and rose from his seat, then took his phone as he prepared


    to leave.


    However, J had heard everything that was said over the phone.


    Her eyes gleamed and she reached out swiftly to hold onto his hand.


    Mason stopped in his tracks and after drawing in a breath, he turned to give J a loving smile. ¡°Be


    good. I¡¯m going out to make a phone call. Wait for me here.¡±


    She did not let him go and instead said stonily, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. You promised me that we¡¯ll take him


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    down together.¡±


    The man had not forgotten the promise he made but he insisted, ¡°Babe, this is a very particr


    situation and I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t let youe along. You¡¯re still recovering.¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not going, then you aren¡¯t either!¡± As she said this, she extended her legs and wrapped them


    around his waist to keep him from taking another step toward the door.


    When he felt her slender legs snake around the lean muscles of his waist, his gaze darkened. He took


    another breath, feeling resigned as he looked at her adoringly. ¡°I promise I¡¯lle back safely, Jan.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she refused, then clung tighter to him. ¡°You can¡¯t go unless you let mee with you.¡±


    She was stubborn and she had made her point. He had to make a decision; if he did not agree to let


    here along with him, Corey could very well slip away from his grasp today.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1045

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1045


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1045


    Knowing that there was no other choice, Mason suppressed a sigh and said, ¡°Alright, then; get


    changed. We¡¯ll go together.¡±


    Upon his arrival at the private airport in Markovia, Corey noticed that there was something different


    about today.


    There were more people than usual in the vicinity and he couldn¡¯t help but feel as though something


    was off.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Corey asked warily.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    His subordinate looked around and he sounded somewhat bewildered as he asked, ¡°Do you think that


    perhaps J¡¯Adore¡¯s men have discovered your ns to escape, sir?¡±


    Corey¡¯s face nched at this, and panic seized him as he demanded, ¡°How much time left before I can


    board the ne?¡±


    ¡°About¡­ about half an hour, sir.¡±


    Half an hour¡ªthat¡¯s more than enough time for J¡¯Adore to kill me!


    ¡°Quick! Find a ce to hide and send someone to hold them off!¡± Corey was desperate now as he


    didn¡¯t expect J¡¯Adore to strike so soon.


    Outside the airport, the men working for J and Mason had the whole private airport surrounded.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sean was holding up a megaphone and his voice was amplified as he ordered, ¡°If you see anyone


    suspicious, take them down immediately!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± the men responded in unison.


    Sean brought the megaphone away from his lips and headed over to Mason before he asked, ¡°Young


    Master Mason, what if Corey doesn¡¯te out from hiding?¡±


    After all, it wasn¡¯t as if they could shoot down the President of Markovia in a private airport.


    Mason pursed his lips and his eyes darkened as he said, ¡°Bring a couple of men with you and stop him


    from boarding the ne.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Sean nodded before he backed away hastily.


    Mason refused to believe that Corey would miss getting on the ne. Besides, it wasn¡¯t as if the man


    could hide forever¡ªhe had toe out at some point and by then, Mason would be ready to take him


    down.


    He snapped out of his thoughts when he saw a figure approaching them, and turned to see that it was


    an airport staffer.


    She came to a stop before him and J, then bowed her head respectfully in greeting before asking,


    ¡°Sir, ma¡¯am, this is a private airport. May I ask what you are doing here?¡±


    J appeared nonchnt as she answered, ¡°Arresting a fugitive.¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The staffer frowned slightly in confusion. ¡°This is the President¡¯s private airport, ma¡¯am. Why would


    there be a fugitive here?¡±


    Mason slowly pulled out his gun and he was unfazed as he exined coldly, ¡°We¡¯re here to arrest the


    President of Markovia.¡±


    The staffer was taken aback by this but her profession required her to force down her fear, and she


    demanded as calmly as she could, ¡°Mr. Hills is the leader of an entire country. He isn¡¯t someone that


    you can arrest at your own whim.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± J mused, then slowly took out a badge that was strapped to her waist and held it up to the


    staffer¡¯s face. A wicked gleam shed in her eyes as she drawled, ¡°Maybe you should take a look at


    this.¡±


    The staffer did as she was told and after a few seconds, she blinked out of her reverie, finally


    recognizing the badge for what it was.


    The MX! The people from the MX are here to capture the President? Has there been a conflict between


    the MX and President Hills?


    Upon seeing the fear that registered on the staffer¡¯s face, J said coldly, ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    The other girl heeded her words and she hurriedly backed away.


    Meanwhile, time passed quickly as Corey hid in the lounge of the private airport. He had fifteen minutes


    left before he had to board the ne, but said lounge was surrounded by those who worked for his two


    nemeses and he dared not step out from behind these four walls.


    However, he knew he couldn¡¯t hide in here forever.


    Panic stirred within him. Am I really going to be captured by J¡¯Adore?


    ¡°Mr. President.¡± His subordinate interjected his thoughts and pointed out frantically, ¡°If you don¡¯t board


    the ne now, you¡¯re going to miss the flight for today.¡±


    Corey gritted his teeth at this and hissed in annoyance, ¡°I know that! But J¡¯Adore is out there, waiting to


    capture me. How the hell am I supposed to go out?¡±


    With one swipe of his arm, all the books on the table fell to the ground.


    He red down at the books and stomped on them, much like how he would like to trample on J¡¯Adore


    right now.


    Just then, a picture of a girl in an open, crumpled magazine caught his eye.


    His gaze swept over her long hair and her dress, and inspiration struck. He beckoned for his


    subordinate hastily. ¡°Quick¡ªfind me a wig and a long dress, and bring them to me within the next five


    minutes!¡±


    If he disguised himself as a woman, he might just be able to sneak past J¡¯Adore¡¯s men and get on the


    ne!


    He had to admit that he hated having to resort to such desperate measures just so he wouldn¡¯t be


    captured, but he was left with no other choice.


    As confusing as the President¡¯s request was, the subordinate did not question it and instead did as he


    was told.


    Outside, J was slowly losing patience as she sat on the bench in the boarding hall. She turned and


    raised a brow at Mason, grinning menacingly as she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we burst in with our men and


    take him where he stands?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1046

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1046


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1046


    She had no intention to spare Corey even a second of his sorry life.


    Mason¡¯s lips twitched at her bloodthirsty suggestion. He pped a hand on her shoulder and said,


    ¡°Stay still. I¡¯ll bring the men in.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± J protested, tugging on his shirt to prevent him from leaving her. She was displeased as she


    said, ¡°Remember what you promised me?¡± We¡¯ll take him down together. She refused to let him have


    all the fun without her, and insisted for him to make good on his word.


    The man smiled, his eyes turning into crescents as he regarded her teasingly, ¡°I didn¡¯t peg you for the


    clingy type.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She blinked at his remark, then broke into a smallugh before turning to beckon her underlings over.


    ¡°Fall in.¡±


    ¡°Roger that.¡±


    Mason stepped in front of J, shielding her as he said, ¡°Stay behind me.¡±


    Knowing that she had no choice but to follow him, J kept silent as she stood behind him. However,


    just as they were about to charge in, the doors to the lounge swung open.


    Everyone, including Mason and J, turned to stare at the open doors. The air around them seemed


    to grow still as they held their breaths and waited for someone to step out from within. Much to their


    surprise, the only figure that came out from behind those doors was a staffer dressed in uniform.


    False rm. The underlings exchanged looks with one another. ¡°Oh¡ªit¡¯s just a false rm.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J and Mason, on the other hand, were silent, though they remained wary. Just as the staffer was


    disappearing from view, J narrowed her eyes and found that there was something off about her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something familiar about that woman?¡± she asked, her crisp voice breaking the


    silence.


    Mason raised his brow, and his dark eyes became slits as he guessed, ¡°Do you think it was Corey?¡±


    ¡°I do,¡± J answered firmly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then.¡±


    Meanwhile, Sean was stationed just outside the boarding hall, scanning every person that filed past


    him. He looked somber as he called out his orders to the other men, ¡°Let me know if you see anyone


    suspicious.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Just then, a tall and broad-shouldered woman dressed in uniform was making her way up the ne.


    When she passed by Sean, the briefcase she was carrying identally scratched his thigh.


    Nevertheless, he shrugged it off and continued to scrutinize the other passengers.


    Suddenly, a deep voice called out from behind him, ¡°Sean, stop the ne from taking off!¡± He turned


    and was shocked to find Young Master Mason running toward him.


    Meanwhile, the ne engines were roaring to life, which meant that the ne was going to take off


    soon.


    A thought shed in Sean¡¯s mind. The tall and broad-shouldered woman from just now¡­ Could that¡­


    Could that have been Corey?


    His eyes widened but by the time he turned back to look at the ne, he saw its wheels were already


    moving on the track. ¡°Stop the ne!¡± he roared, but his voice was drowned out by the loud whirring of


    the ne engines.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Mason and J finally arrived at the scene, the ne had already taken off. ¡°F*ck!¡± Mason


    cursed and the air around him grew cold. He kicked the signboard next to him with such force that it


    cracked into two; it was clear that he was outraged.


    Everyone held their breaths, afraid that the slightest sound from them would only infuriate the man


    further. Sean, on the other hand, knew that he had made a grave mistake. He lowered his gaze and


    walked toward Mason with his head hung low, the self-me thick in his voice as he said, ¡°It was my


    fault, Young Master Mason. I wasn¡¯t attentive enough and I let him get away. I will dly receive any


    punishment from you and Miss Jackson.¡±


    A deadly silence settled in the hall. Mason¡¯s lips were pressed into a grim line. He then barked coldly,


    ¡°He was right under your nose! How could you let him slip away like that?¡±


    Sean¡¯s head dropped even lower. He could not protest, because he did let the man slip past him when


    he should have followed his instincts and detained that suspiciously tall and broad-shouldered ¡®woman¡¯.


    A shadow passed over Mason¡¯s handsome face. ¡°From today onward, all of you will spend half a


    month at the training base, and don¡¯t bothering back if you don¡¯tplete the mission!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sean shuddered. In all the years he had served by Mason¡¯s side, he had never once


    made a mistake grave enough to be sent to the training base for half a month as punishment. Even he


    knew how brutal things could get at the training base.


    Sean lifted his gaze, a look of disbelief on his face. J, on the other hand, pursed her lips and


    nced at Mason as she murmured, ¡°It wasn¡¯t entirely Sean¡¯s fault, so¡­¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1047

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1047


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1047


    Mason¡¯s expression was impassive and his voice was icy as he said, ¡°This is a rule of the Lowry


    Family. There are no exceptions.¡±


    Corey has gotten away. The man who had hurt Jan has gotten away.


    For as long as he is still alive, he will be a ticking time bomb.


    Mason couldn¡¯t forgive anybody for letting this happen and he certainly couldn¡¯t forgive himself. He had


    promised J the best life, one in which she could be without fear or worry¡ªhe said he would do


    everything to make this possible.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    And yet, he failed miserably to bring this promise into fruition.


    Meanwhile, Sean turned to look at J with mute despair, as though silently asking her to plead his


    case.


    J shot him a meaningful look. ¡°Give us some space. I need to have a few words with Mason.¡±


    Once again, the hall fell silent.


    Sean dared not make a move. He waited for Mason to say something but thetter remained silent, his


    lips pressed into a hard line.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    J reached out and gave Mason¡¯s fingers a subtle squeeze. ¡°Get them to step down for a bit,


    hmm?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Her kitten-like behavior made it hard for the man to say no, and there was no point resisting. His lips


    twitched and he turned his stony expression toward his men as he ordered, ¡°Step down. We¡¯ll talk


    about thister.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Sean responded, then straightened and led his men away.


    Before long, J and Mason were the only two left behind in the hall.


    His icy gaze softened as it fell on her. He then said in a resigned tone, ¡°Babe, you know there are rules


    to follow in the Lowry Family. You shouldn¡¯t have asked for mercy on their behalf.¡±


    J raised her brows and her demeanor shifted to one of insouciance as she mused witheringly, ¡°Oh


    ¡ªyou mean these rules are exclusively reserved for the Lowry Family? Does that mean I¡¯m not a part


    of the Lowry Family?¡±


    The man choked and grew flustered. ¡°No; that¡¯s not what I meant, Babe.¡±


    ¡°So what are you trying to say?¡± Her eyebrows cocked once more. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you said that


    those are family rules and I¡¯m not supposed to intervene. You¡¯ve as good as told me that I¡¯m not a part


    of your family.¡±


    Realizing that she was going to stubbornly hold that against him, Mason sighed inwardly and


    conceded, ¡°Fine; I¡¯ll do as you say and not punish them.¡±


    I have to cate her no matter what, even if it means going against rules.


    Upon hearing this, J smirked. ¡°I thank you on their behalf.¡±


    Abruptly, his deep voice resonated close to her ear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Babe.¡± He lowered his gaze and his


    brows drew together as he continued, clearly ming himself for what had happened, ¡°I let Corey get


    away. I couldn¡¯t get rid of him for you.¡±


    ¡°Is that the reason why you got angry?¡± she asked softly as she reached out to hold his hand.


    He met her gaze and nodded, humming tly in response.


    She sat down on the bench, looking decidedly unbothered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Corey has no power


    outside of Markovia. Even if he got away, we can still take out the trash that¡¯s been piling up in the


    organization.¡±


    When the man heard this, he stiffened and looked at her in surprise. ¡°You know about that?¡±


    She let out a smallugh as she eyed him with amusement. ¡°Know about what?¡±


    ¡°About the other organizations turning their backs on you,¡± he answered.


    ¡°Yeah, and it¡¯s time to shake things up a bit, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    She might have been hospitalized for a while now, but it didn¡¯t mean that news would escape her.


    Besides, it wasn¡¯t as though something as groundbreaking as this would not reach her ears at some


    point.


    Mason grew grim and when he reached out to sp his hand around hers, he said in a steel-like voice,


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    She considered this, then nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    On the ne, Corey pulled the cursed wig off of his head and threw it on the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mr. President?¡± the subordinate asked, wary as he approached the angry man.


    Corey¡¯s lips were pressed into a hard line.


    He had never been so humiliated in his entire life. He was a seven feet tall man but today, he had to


    disguise himself as a woman just so he could hide and slip away from the watchful gaze of a little girl. If


    the other leaders found out about this, he would never be able to live the shame down.


    He gritted his teeth as a dark and menacing look twisted his features. ¡°I swear I¡¯ll have my revenge on


    you, J¡¯Adore.¡±


    He calmed down after what felt like a long moment, and said, ¡°Contact Miss Rocher and tell her that I¡¯ll


    be dropping by to visit her personally.¡±


    It had been nearly half a month since hest saw her. He wondered if there was any progress with the


    virus that he had asked her to curate.


    ¡°Got it.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1048

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1048


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1048


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After having received his orders, the subordinate backed away.


    Four hourster, in Yobril, the graceful-looking woman was seated on the stool in the Fuller


    Corporation¡¯s medicalboratory. She assessed the man before her and asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, are you here


    to check on the progress of the virus?¡±


    The President pulled his cap lower and nodded. ¡°Yes, how is it going?¡±


    Melissa appeared nonchnt as she answered, ¡°We¡¯re close topleting it, but it might take another


    half a month before the virus is fully engineered. On top of that, I¡¯m not even sure how it will turn out. I


    can¡¯t promise that it will work. ¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon hearing that, the President clenched his fists and pressed his lips into a thin line before he coolly


    said, ¡°It has to work. Keep in mind that I expect to see the final product after half a month.¡±


    ¡°May I ask why are you in such a hurry, Mr. Hills?¡±


    The President narrowed his eyes and chuckled dryly. ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern, Miss Rocher.¡±


    Melissa pursed her lips and said icily, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m going to need a test subject within half a month,


    Mr. Hills.¡±


    After all, there was no way of knowing what the effects of the synthetic virus would be without first


    using it on a test subject.


    Pleased to hear that, he did not hesitate to promise her. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll bring you a human subject


    within half a month.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Human subject?¡± She stiffened at that and her eyes widened. ¡°Are you saying that the virus is meant


    to be used on humans?¡±


    The President nodded. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to use it on humans. It¡¯s not as if I¡¯m spending billions for


    you to engineer a virus for animals.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± There was a hard edge to Melissa¡¯s voice as she recoiled from him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have


    to stop all theboratory work on this.¡±


    She could not imagine how the human body would react to the virus. The effects were far too cruel and


    vtile. She did not go through medical school to risk human lives.


    Upon hearing her words, the President let out a cold bark ofughter. ¡°Are you saying you¡¯re quitting,


    Miss Rocher?¡±


    Melissa took a deep breath and answered in a clipped tone, ¡°The effects of this virus are cruel and


    unpredictable. It would be unconscionable of me to use it on a human test subject.¡±


    He mmed his open palm against the table and roared, ¡°You¡¯re already halfway through with the


    experiment! If you abandon it now, who¡¯s going to pay for the losses?¡±


    ¡°I will. I¡¯ll pay for the losses.¡± She eyed him steadily, her gaze stubborn and unwavering.


    She would rather bear the cost of the experiment than to allow the virus to be used on humans.


    Melissa rose from her seat and turned to address the President with a stony expression. ¡°If that


    concludes your business here, Mr. Hills, you may leave.¡± With that, she gestured toward the exit.


    The President red at her menacingly in fury and gritted his teeth before sneering, ¡°You won¡¯t just be


    bearing the losses if you quit the experiment. I wonder how you might fare if I were to leak the audio


    recording of our previous conversation.¡±


    She stiffened and turned to look at him incredulously as she demanded, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    The President closed his eyes and mused, ¡°I happen to have recorded our previous conversation in


    which you agreed to conduct research on and engineer this deadly virus.¡± Then, he opened his eyes


    and looked at her wickedly as he added. ¡°Would you like to have a listen?¡±


    The anger and panic bubbled within Melissa and her face was aghast. She clenched her jaw and


    cursed, ¡°You b*stard.¡± He actually recorded our conversation!


    Her mind was racing. If he leaked the recording, everyone would know that she was a doctor who


    would willingly abandon her ethics to have fame and fortune. If that happened, her career in the


    medical world would be over.


    She could not imagine how devastating the consequences would be for her.


    With that in mind, she bit her lip and forced herself to regain herposure.


    Meanwhile, the President continued darkly, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯d want to end up as a disgraced and


    unwanted street rat, do you?¡±


    Any amount of rity and rationality that she may have had dwindled into nothing. Desperation seized


    her like an icy w and she knew she had no choice.


    Melissa closed her eyes slowly and her red lips parted before she responded, ¡°In that case, please


    bring me the test subject and the antidote by the end of the month, Mr. Hills.¡±


    He nodded, taken aback by how quickly she had eded to his demands, and replied, ¡°That won¡¯t be


    a problem.¡±


    Upon having heard that, Melissa drew in a shaky breath and walked out of theboratory.


    The President watched her leave before he narrowed his eyes and let out a scoff.


    After she left theboratory, Melissa was walking down the hallway when she ran into Sheldon, who


    came to ask her how the research was going.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± he asked when he saw the look on her face.


    She shook her head and forced out a tiny smile. ¡°Nothing. Is there something I can help you with, Mr.


    Fuller?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1049

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1049


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1049


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sheldon nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you about the project.¡±


    Acting as if her conversation with the President had never happened, Melissa replied, ¡°Alright. Shall we


    head into your office then?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Just as Sheldon nodded, he saw a man scurrying out from theboratory. The man had a ck cap


    pulled over his head and he looked secretive, as though he was trying to avoid any attention.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sheldon frowned when he realized that there was something familiar about the man¡¯s build. He craned


    his neck to take another look, but the man had disappeared at the end of the hallway.


    Meanwhile, following the President¡¯s lucky escape, J was officially discharged from the hospital.


    There were still a lot of things for Mason to attend to in the Lowry Family Conglomerate and she had a


    lot of school work to catch up on. The both of them had no choice but to temporarily return to Sandfort


    City.


    This time, they were joined by the likes of Henry, Lee, Lara, and the others.


    Lara piped up, ¡°J, have you managed to investigate where Corey has gone into hiding?¡±


    ¡°Ah,¡± J responded. She then added nonchntly. ¡°He¡¯s in Yobril.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Given his identity, the President¡¯s every move was kept well under wraps and there was hardly any


    news of him in the city. Even if J and Mason were the world¡¯s foremost hackers, the only way for


    them to pinpoint the President¡¯s exact location was to head over to Yobril themselves.


    ¡°Perhaps Desire and I could bring a couple of men over to Yobril and start searching for him,¡± Lara


    suggested.


    J considered it and with a raise of her brows, she agreed. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I still have a couple


    of loose ends to tie up, but after I¡¯m done, I can track him down with you and ambush him in Yobril.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lara and Desire replied in unison.


    Henry, on the other hand, had heard the details of the President¡¯s escape and how he had slipped past


    everyone at the private airport.


    He wanted tough at the thought of the President having to wear women¡¯s clothes to escape


    unnoticed. As it turned out, the man was willing to do anything to survive.


    He pinched the bridge of his nose and when a sudden thought came to mind, he turned to address


    Mason. ¡°By the way, Young Master Lowry, remember the helicopter that was used for your search and


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    rescue mission? I paid for it out of my own pocket and seeing as you¡¯re still alive, don¡¯t you think you


    should pay me back?¡±


    When Mason heard it, he lifted his gaze and assessed Henry expressionlessly, his eyes dark and


    unreadable.


    J, on the other hand, crossed her legs andughed lightly. ¡°Hand the invoice over to Lara. It¡¯s not


    as if money is a problem anyway.¡±


    Henry grinned. ¡°I appreciate it, J, but seeing as you offered, I¡¯m willing to let the matter drop.¡±


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s pretty generous of you!¡± She could not hide the surprise in her voice.


    He rubbed his hands together and chuckled deviously. ¡°I was thinking that you could sing for me in lieu


    of the payment.¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone fell silent.


    Mason, in particr, had a dangerous look on his face as he bridled next to J. He lifted his gaze


    once more and asked icily, ¡°Henry, say that again.¡±


    Lee could sense the tension that was building in the atmosphere and quickly moved toward the seats


    at the back.


    Lara and Desire, on the other hand, exchanged a nervous nce. They rose from their seats and


    quickly fell in step behind Lee, not wanting to be caught in the crossfire that was about to happen.


    Meanwhile, Henry was so entranced by the thought of hearing Sweet Tune¡¯s melodic voice that he


    After all, it was not as if he was asking J to sleep with him. He was only asking her to sing, which


    seemed like a reasonable suggestion. He looked up and said boldly, ¡°She has a wonderful voice. I¡¯m


    willing to excuse all debts if she could just perform a song for me.¡±


    J raised her brow, looking amused. ¡°The helicopter must have cost you millions.¡±


    Henry nodded earnestly. ¡°That¡¯s right. About thirty million.¡±


    ¡°Thirty million,¡± she repeated as a smile tugged at the corners of her pink lips before she quipped.


    ¡°Thirty million for a song. I think it¡¯s a bargain.¡±


    Mason loosened his tie, his lips pressed into a grim line.


    ¡°Well, of course. A-list celebrities are paid the same amount to star in a movie, but all you have to do is


    sing a song. It¡¯s a bargain indeed.¡±


    J hummed in response. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll head over to yourpany when we get back and make a


    studio recording.¡±


    Meanwhile, the air stewardess pushed the trolley down the aisle.


    Mason reached out to grab a drink and without even looking to see what it was, he tilted his head


    backward and finished it in one gulp.


    Meanwhile, J nced up at the air stewardess and said softly, ¡°Water for me, please.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± The air stewardess handed the bottle over to J and said. ¡°Here you go, Miss.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± J twisted the cap and took a sip.


    When the air stewardess moved down the aisle, J turned to speak to Mason, but before she could


    say anything, she saw that there was a smudge of milk on the corner of his lips.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1050

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1050


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1050


    J reached out and dabbed his lips with her finger, giggling as she said, ¡°You have milk on your


    lips.¡±


    Mason raised his brows and quickly held her hand before she could retract it. His voice was low as he


    murmured, ¡°Wipe it off for me then.¡±


    She blinked, but just as she was about to wipe the milk foam off from his lips, she felt a sudden warmth


    encase her finger.


    Mason¡¯s mouth had gently mped over her index finger and he gave it a teasing bite.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J quickly withdrew and stared at him with wide eyes.


    Heughed and picked up the bottle of milk that he¡¯d left aside. Then, he downed it slowly, deliberately


    spilling the milk over the corners of his lips. When he was done with his drink, he slid the tip of his


    tongue out and slowly swiped it across his lips, eyeing her suggestively as he did so.


    She swallowed and hastily broke eye contact by turning to face the other direction.


    He blinked slowly and drawled with amusement, ¡°J, were you looking at me by any chance?¡±


    J coughed and tried to keep her voice even as she retorted, ¡°No, you must have been mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mason reached out and turned her to face him, appraising her with a dangerous gleam in his


    eyes as he purred. ¡°Could it be that you wanted me to lick your lips instead?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous,¡± J sputtered as she was flustered.


    She marveled at his audacity, although it should not have been a surprise, given his devilish good


    looks.


    All he had to do was look at her and he would stir her deepest desires awake.


    She shuddered. She had not always been like this¡ªin fact, lust and physical pleasures had hardly ever


    crossed her mind. Now, it seemed as if Mason had corrupted her and it was tardy for her to pretend


    otherwise.


    ¡°Jan.¡± As if he read her thoughts, Mason leaned closer toward her and pressed his lips to her cheeks.


    Then, he continued in a low, raspy whisper. ¡°It¡¯s only natural for you to feel this way. You don¡¯t have to


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    be embarrassed by it.¡±


    J flushed at his words and hurriedly sped a hand over his mouth. She then turned to nce at


    Henry. The man may not be paying any attention to them, but she cringed at the thought that he could


    overhear them. ¡°Okay, I get it. Please stop talking.¡±


    However, Mason only chuckled and unbuckled both their seatbelts. He pulled her up from her seat and


    said, ¡°Fine. Then, we¡¯ll just have to talk elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± J hissed in bewilderment, trying to keep her voice low.


    If Lara and Desire saw her flustered like that, she would lose all her dignity as a leader.


    However, she was seized with such panic that she could not hold her ground. She was practically frog-


    marched toward the private room in the ne, which was not quite as exclusive as its namesake, given


    that the only thing segregating it from the rest of the aircraft was a piece of curtain.


    If there was so much as a breeze, everyone would see that they were hiding in there.


    J took a cautious step back, but that only invited Mason to step closer to her.


    Heughed softly, his low voice only audible to the both of them, and he drawled, ¡°Babe, now that


    we¡¯re all alone, you can kiss me.¡±


    J swallowed and looked away from him, casting her eyes on the floor. ¡°I told you¡ªyou must have


    been mistaken.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He smirked and pressed his lips to hers, as though tracing the curve of her mouth with his


    own. ¡°What if I want you to kiss me?¡±


    Mason sounded stubborn and with his hands clutching her, she could tell that there was no way for her


    to escape. ¡°Kiss me, J,¡± he said again, though with an air of authority this time.


    J knew that he would be more inclined to push her boundaries if she did not ede, so she braced


    herself before she pressed her lips to his.


    His lips were cold, but there was something soothing and familiar about them that made her lower her


    guard.


    It was only a kiss, but it was enough to make her heart beat erratically as she melted into him.


    J did not dare to make another move, afraid that it would only encourage him.


    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± he asked hoarsely and wrapped an arm around her waist before she could


    respond. His lips found hers once more with an urgency that had not been there the first time.


    As much as she hated to admit it, Mason was an expert in kissing. Within minutes, she felt as though


    every part of her body, even her breath, ached for him.


    Mason lowered his head and buried his face into her chest. His voice sounded as if it came from the


    back of his throat as he demanded, ¡°How was it?¡±


    J bit her lip, refusing to answer.


    However, he showed no signs of backing down and instead reached under her shirt as he growled,


    ¡°Answer me, J.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± she asked, feigning innocence.


    He bent his head and nipped at her corbone before saying in a gravelly tone, ¡°Tell me how the kiss


    was.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1051

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1051


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1051


    As he nipped at her corbone, J could feel herself growing numb with pleasure and she let out a


    soft sigh as she moaned, ¡°It was good.¡±


    She was shocked at the sound of her own voice. Her hand flew to cover her mouth and she shook her


    head.


    When he saw that, Mason broke into a smallugh and pointed out roguishly, ¡°You can¡¯t hide these


    things, J.¡±


    Flustered, she stomped her feet and frowned at him, blushing furiously as she snapped, ¡°I¡¯ll be going


    now.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Just as she was about to turn, he pulled her back. Before she knew it, her face was buried in his chest


    and she could hear the steady rhythm of his heartbeat.


    He narrowed his eyes and chuckled in amusement. ¡°Look at you getting all worked up, Babe, and we


    haven¡¯t even started yet.¡±


    Mason¡¯s warm breath stirred against J¡¯s ear as he whispered slowly, ¡°Make sure to keep your voice


    downter or everyone would hear what¡¯s going on. I¡¯m sure the girls would be shocked to learn how


    passionate their leader is behind closed doors. After all, you¡¯ve always put up a cold front with them.


    Then again, I wouldn¡¯t want anyone else to hear your breathing, let alone your moaning. So, don¡¯t be


    afraid and just rx.¡±


    His words were a mixture of fire and ice, causing her to cave into him.


    She did not dare to make a sound, but it was hard to suppress the primal need to call out for him.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It did not help that she was anxious about doing something like this on a ne.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He growled next to her ear, ¡°I can feel how tightly wounded you are, Jan¡ª¡®tight¡¯ being the operative


    word.¡±


    J blushed at his words, frustration building up in her at the unfairness of it all. How could he make


    such witty remarks while doing this on a ne?


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she grew. She turned and nipped at his throat before she


    threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of me right now, I¡¯ll moan in a loud voice.¡±


    She knew he was possessive and he would not risk letting anyone else hear her like this.


    True enough, upon hearing what she had said, he stopped moving.


    However, just as she was beginning to think that they could leave the private room, he reached up and


    roughly sped his hand over her mouth. Then, he groaned, ¡°ckmailing doesn¡¯t work on me, Jan.¡±


    ¡°Sh*t.¡± J wanted to cry out in frustration. She reached out and gripped his thigh instead while


    straining to say. ¡°I want to be on top.¡±


    She did not want to be pinned down like this.


    Upon hearing that, Mason paused andy down obediently.


    A devilish smirk tugged on his lips as he drawled, ¡°Be gentle. We don¡¯t want to give the others a shock


    now, do we?¡±


    J did not know how much time had passed, but several rigorous roundster, she could barely


    keep her eyes open. Mason, on the other hand, did not look tired at all. In fact, he looked invigorated.


    The energy he had was inexplicable and she wondered if it was because they had discovered a new


    ce for their passionate endeavors.


    No longer able to suppress her curiosity, she cupped his face with her hands and asked with what


    could be herst strand of rationale, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you today?¡±


    He reached up and wiped the thinyer of perspiration on her forehead. Then, he grinned as he asked,


    ¡°Are you asking me why I can still continue like this?¡±


    J hummed weakly.


    Mason¡¯s eyes glimmered and he gave her a gentle peck on the lips before saying contentedly, ¡°Well, it


    could be the excitement of doing it in a new ce, but it¡¯s mostly because you¡¯ve made a grave


    mistake today.¡±


    She blinked and mumbledzily, ¡°What?¡± A grave mistake?


    His face darkened and the jealousy was thick in his voice as he exined, ¡°You can¡¯t sing for other


    men.¡±


    You can¡¯t sing for other men.


    J¡¯s mind tried to wrap around those words, and finally, she understood its meaning.


    Is he talking about my deal with Henry to sing in lieu of payment? Was his passion in bed fueled by his


    jealousy and anger over something as trivial as this?


    She wanted tough.


    With abject jealousy, Mason continued, ¡°When you go outter, tell Henry that I¡¯ll be paying him the


    thirty million.¡±


    J could not summon the strength to protest, having been drained of all her energy in thest few


    hours. Shey stoically on the bed as she answered, ¡°Suit yourself.¡±


    I must be insane, she thought to herself. She had gone from spending the better part of the morning


    fretting over how she was going to track down the President to lying next to Mason after doing the deed


    with him in the confines of an aircraft. The worst part of it was that she actually enjoyed it and she


    wanted to curse him for corrupting her like this.


    Slowly, her thoughts began to blur and before long, she drifted into sleep.


    Meanwhile, Mason gazed at Jason while she slept, his lips slowly tipping up into a smile.


    He pushed himself off the bed and wore the pants that he had cast aside.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1052

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1052


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1052


    Without his pants, he was a beast, but now that he had worn them, he was the perfect picture of a man


    in charge.


    He nced at the mirror and made sure that he lookedposed before stepping out from the private


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    room.


    Meanwhile, upon hearing the sound of approaching footfalls, Henry opened his eyes leisurely and


    yawned. He turned to look at the empty seat and askedzily, ¡°Where¡¯s J, Young Master Lowry?¡±


    ¡°She was tired, so she went to take a nap,¡± Mason answered tly while adjusting his tie.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Oh,¡± Henry replied groggily, ready to return to sleep.


    Just as his eyes were closing, a cold male voice filled the silence in the aircraft. ¡°J doesn¡¯t feel like


    singing as her throat is not well, so I¡¯ll pay you thirty million instead.¡±


    As soon as he heard that, Henry¡¯s eyes fluttered open. He blinked blearily at Mason before he shook


    his head and asked, ¡°Why did she change her mind? She said she¡¯d be up for it.¡±


    Mason paused in adjusting his tie and answered coldly, ¡°If I say she isn¡¯t, then she isn¡¯t.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Henry immediately understood the truth of the situation. How pretentious of him!


    He¡¯s acting as if J isn¡¯t up for it, but he¡¯s the one who refuses to let her sing.


    In all the years he had known Mason, this would be the first time where he found himself doubting


    whether he truly knew thetter at all. However, given how powerful Mason was, he did not want to get


    on his bad side and he said intively, ¡°Well, in that case, you owe me fifty million.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    It would be easy enough for Henry to pocket an extra ten million, but why should he settle for less when


    he could ask for an extra twenty million instead?


    However, Mason was unfazed and with a smirk, he answered, ¡°Deal.¡±


    After a long six hours, the ne was finally making its descent.


    The trip to Markovia had spanned over a couple of days. Upon their return, everyone bid farewell at the


    airport and went their separate ways.


    Lee was going back to the Sanders Family; Henry was headed toward Moss Group; Lara and Desire


    were returning to the Royal Garden to prepare for their trip to Yobril; and Mason and J were bound


    for the Lowry Residence.


    With all that happened over the past few days, J had barely caught up on her sleep. She was still


    groggy by the time they arrived at the Lowry Residence.


    Without another word, Mason carried her down from the car and cradled her in his arms. He then


    carefully tread past the threshold and into the living room.


    It was hard to miss the tenderness with which he handled her when she was asleep.


    Even the maids in the Lowry Residence could tell how much the dynamics between the couple had


    changed after the trip abroad¡ªthey had grown closer, more intimate.


    ¡°Heavens! Did you see the gentle look in Young Master Lowry¡¯s eyes when he gazed at Miss


    Jackson?¡±


    ¡°Right? And did you see how Miss Jackson snuggled quietly in his arms?¡±


    Another maid clicked her tongue before chiming in, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen


    Miss Jackson fall asleep in Young Master Lowry¡¯s arms.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! They¡¯re acting more like husband and wife after this trip.¡±


    ¡°I think so, too! And don¡¯t you think they¡¯re starting to look alike?¡±


    ¡°Wait, is this what they mean by ¡®lookingpatible¡¯?¡±


    Upon hearing the word patible¡¯, Mason could not help but smile.


    He tightened his grip on J and held her closer against him.


    J¡¯s eyes fluttered open and she nced around the familiar surroundings. A smile tugged on her


    lips. It¡¯s nice to be back.


    Meanwhile, Mason was carefully making his way into the living room when he saw the figure waiting for


    him. ¡°Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, what are you doing here?¡± As his deep baritone resonated above her, J snapped out of


    her slumber and opened her eyes. She hastily turned her gaze to where the sofa was in the living


    room.


    A hush descended upon the room.


    It took a few seconds before a surprised Jposed herself and leapt down from Mason¡¯s arms.


    Old Madam Lowry gazed at her fondly and answered, ¡°Be careful, J.¡±


    J sauntered over to the old madam and she could not hide her shock or embarrassment as she


    asked, ¡°When did you return, Old Madam Lowry?¡±


    Old Madam Lowry raised her brows and brought her hand to her mouth,ughing softly as she replied,


    ¡°I arrived this morning.¡±


    ¡°You should be in Markovia, Grandma. Why did youe back?¡± Mason waved his hand, indicating for


    the maids to bring them tea.


    Old Madam Lowry scoffed. ¡°Obviously, I¡¯m back to attend to a couple of things.¡± Then, she turned to


    smile at J with unmistakable glee before she continued. ¡°J, I¡¯ve returned to meet your family.¡±


    ¡°My family?¡± J raised an eyebrow, unfazed as she asked. ¡°Why do you want to meet them?¡±


    The old madam cleared her throat and straightened her posture. Her face was somber as she said,


    ¡°You¡¯ve been seeing Mason for a while now. I think it¡¯s time for my grandson to meet the rest of your


    family, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1053

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1053


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1053


    ¡°No.¡± J looked at Mason impassively. ¡°I don¡¯t need them to agree to what I like.¡±


    Upon hearing that, the man curled his thin lips upward while ying with her hair. In contrast, it made


    Old Madam Lowry feel a little awkward.


    Although she was aware that J was not close to her family, the way she phrased it earlier could


    have touched thetter¡¯s tender spot. ¡°J, what I meant was to inform them about your marriage to


    Mason, so that they can attend your engagement banquet.¡±


    Engagement party? Mason¡¯s hand, which was ying with her hair, abruptly stopped. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I


    know about this?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Old Madam Lowry red at him. Just as she was about to admonish him, the red mark on J¡¯s neck


    suddenly captured her attention and she awkwardly cleared her throat. ¡°Since the two of you have


    been together for a long time, marriage is just a matter of time. It would be better to hold the marriage


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    while J is still a freshman when she is less busy with her studies now.¡±


    J picked up the ss and took a sip of water with her face flushed. ¡°Old Madam Lowry, I don¡¯t think


    that we should rush into this. Besides, I won¡¯t be busy even when I am a university sophomore or


    junior, so marriage can still wait for a few more years.¡±


    The man nodded and agreed with her. ¡°I agree with everything that Jan says.¡±


    Since the President was still on the run, it was expected that she wouldck the mood to hold a


    wedding at this point of time, and at the same time, he did not have the intention to force her as well.


    Therefore, the engagement had to be dyed.


    As Old Madam Lowry did not expect that the couple to be so uniform with their words and actions, she


    instantly felt flustered. ¡°I don¡¯t care! You guys imed that you will hold the wedding after the matter


    has been resolved, but what if the matter can¡¯t be resolved? Are you going to remain unmarried for the


    rest of your lives and not have kids? For Christ¡¯s sake, Mason is going to be 30 years old in a couple


    more years! Do you know what that means to a man? It means that he is going to be old! Oh, my God.


    A 30-year-old bachelor is simply a disgrace to the Lowry Family!¡± As she was speaking, she paid


    attention to their reaction.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J peered at her with a gentle look on her face without giving her any reply, but Mason indifferently


    answered, ¡°A disgrace to the Lowry Family? I remembered that Grandfather and you were married at


    about that age as well.¡±


    It was obvious that Mason was not convinced.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old Madam Lowry snapped, which caused J and Mason to raise their brows in


    unison.


    ¡°It was because your grandfather and I had been travelling so much that we forgot to return to the


    country to register our marriage. We didn¡¯t register our marriage until your father was born. No matter


    how we look at it, you are still the bachelor of the family who gets married at an old age.¡±


    She then rubbed her eyes and pretended to sob. ¡°J, you love Mason so much, yet you are willing


    to let him be a disgrace to the Lowry Family?¡±


    Although J did not believe Old Madam Lowry¡¯s words, she involuntarily felt her heart softening


    when she saw the older woman rubbing her eyes in aggrievement. ¡°Old Madam Lowry, let¡¯s just allow


    things to happen naturally. Also, Mason and I still have some unresolved matter. This is really not an


    appropriate time for that.¡±


    ¡°Why is now not an appropriate time?¡± Old Madam Lowry shook her head while holding J¡¯s hands


    firmly. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what sort of difficulty you and Mason have encountered, J, have you


    heard of the saying ¡ªa couple of the same mind can easily endure any adversity? Once your


    rtionship with Mason is made official, will you still be afraid of any challenges? By then, you are the


    Lady of the Lowry Family. No matter who bullies or covets you, if Mason is unable to protect you, I will.¡±


    Anyone would find the words that she had enunciated impossible to reject.


    Yet, the most important thing was J¡¯s feelings toward him. The ¡®life or death situation¡¯ that she


    experienced this time had allowed her to see her inner self in a clearer manner¡ªshe loved him.


    Old Madam Lowry took notice of the girl¡¯s expression, which showed that thetter was moved by her


    words. She then took the opportunity to continue persuading her. ¡°J, truth be told, the banquet


    won¡¯t take up much of your time. I will arrange the venue and guest list.¡±


    ¡°This¡ª¡± J hesitated.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Mason suddenly stopped toying with J¡¯s hair. ¡°It¡¯s fine if Jan has not prepared herself


    for it. Anyway, she and I will eventually get the chance to build a family together.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1054

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1054


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1054


    After he said those words, Mason turned to look at J with a gentle smile. ¡°Jan, do you think the


    same?¡±


    Although the man spoke without any expression or tone, J could tell from his usual behavior that


    he had been eager to marry her. Therefore, she knew that the words that he said were not his true


    intention. It made her distressed when he said things that went against his real thoughts to cater to her


    feelings.


    After being conflicted in her heart, she finally took a deep breath and voluntarily reached out with her


    hands to hold him before turning to look at the olddy beside them, her voice soft and casual. ¡°Old


    Madam Lowry, please help us with the venue and guest list.¡±


    The moment she said that, the room fell into a silence.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Old Madam Lowry was rooted to her spot. For a moment, she did not know how to react.


    ¡°Babe, you¡ª¡± Mason turned to J, asking in disbelief, ¡°Have you really thought this through¡ª¡±


    Before the man managed to finish his sentence, J sped her mouth and firmly dered, ¡°Mason,


    I have made up my mind. I am yours and you are mine as well. I don¡¯t lose anything. As for the matter


    regarding Corey, we will go to Yobril to find him after our engagement. Old Madam Lowry is right¡ªa


    couple of the same mind can easily ovee any adversity. On top of that, I will have everyone from


    the MX over to witness our engagement. I will announce to them that Mason Lowry, the most powerful


    person in Asia, also known as Peter Welch, the leader of Hawke Kingdom, is my man. This way,


    nobody will crave for you¡ªthough I know that nobody does.¡± The girl¡¯s clear, crisp voice was


    continuously heard.


    Faced with her sudden confession, all of his words seemed to choke in Mason¡¯s throat and he fell


    silent.


    Old Madam Lowry blinked while looking at J in disbelief as she eximed, ¡°Dear, are you serious?¡±


    J nodded adamantly. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Oh, God! Old Madam Lowry nearly burst into tears. My idiotic grandson has finally gotten his life


    partner. J has finally agreed to be the granddaughter-inw of the Lowry Family and I am


    finally able to answer to the ancestors of the Lowry Family.


    She gazed at Mason with her reddened eyes. ¡°Mason, say something.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡± The man responded to her, looking uneasy. Then, he rose to his full height before he mumbled in


    a low husky voice and an unfathomable tone. ¡°I need to use the washroom.¡±


    He did not even look at her from the beginning till the end.


    Looking at his back, J was stunned for a few seconds, but she quickly returned to her usual self. I


    thought that he really likes me! Theoretically, he should be ted when I agreed to be engaged with


    him! But why doesn¡¯t he seem happy? He even hid in the bathroom when he heard the news! What¡¯s


    up with him? She was both perplexed and annoyed.


    In the bathroom, Mason stood before the mirror with his eyes involuntarily reddened, but he himself


    could not clearly describe his own emotions now. He probably felt that his reaction was too na?ve, so he


    turned on the tap and washed his face.


    The woman whom he had been dreaming of marrying actually agreed to get engaged with him. On top


    of that, she gave her whole heart to him and nobody else. I¡¯m hers and she¡¯s finally mine. She must


    have mustered all her courage to take the initiative to agree to it. Yet, I have never even given her a


    proper proposal.


    The more he thought about it, the redder his eyes became. The next second, warm water droplets fell


    on the wash basin.


    It was the second time he had shed tears since he was a toddler.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The first time was when he saw her lying on the bed in the hospital a few days ago; this time, it was


    because she took the initiative to confess to him and agree to the engagement.


    Although it was twopletely different emotions, they were equally unforgettable.


    The tears that he shed all revolved around her.


    After a while, the man collected himself and made sure that nobody could tell that he had cried. Then,


    he stuck up his thumb in the mirror. ¡°Grandma, you are awesome.¡± Your interference has helped to


    make a huge progress in our rtionship.


    Although J looked like she was forced to agree to it, based on his understanding of her, she was


    not the kind of person who wouldpromise for others.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1055

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1055


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1055


    She had loved him a lot to agree to the engagement, yet he was under the misconception that the


    feelings he had for her was more than that of her for him. It was only until today that he realized that


    her love for him was nothing less than his.


    The man pressed his thin lips together, struggling to suppress the smile on his face before nonchntly


    walking over to them.


    As soon as he returned to his seat, he said, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    J¡¯s body trembled the moment she heard his voice. She calmly raised her head while a tentative


    smile appeared by her lips. ¡°Mason, could it be that you went to the washroom just now to cry?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Her words made the room fall into silence once again.


    ¡°J, you are so humorous.¡± Old Madam Lowry, who thought that J was making a joke, scoffed.


    ¡°Mason has never cried before, so it would be impossible for him to shed tears easily.¡±


    Mason chuckled while feigning ignorance. ¡°Grandma is right. How is it possible for me to cry over such


    a trivial matter¡ª¡±


    ¡°I can tell from your voice that you cried, though. Besides, if I am not mistaken, this is your second time


    crying.¡± As she was speaking, she turned to Old Madam Lowry and continued with a calm voice. ¡°So,


    this is not impossible.¡±


    Old Madam Lowry was dumbstruck by J¡¯s words. What does that suppose to mean? Does she


    mean that Mason has once shed tears in front of her before this?


    She looked at Mason and asked, ¡°Mason, is she telling the truth?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    He pursed his lips without saying anything¡ªhis silence indicated his acquiescence. In other words, it


    was indeed the truth.


    Therefore, it was true that my stupid grandson has cried in front of a woman before. Tsk, it really is the


    first time that a descendent of the Lowry Family has done something like this.


    Today, Old Madam Lowry discovered two important pieces of news¡ªfirstly, J finally caved in and


    agreed to get engaged with Mason; secondly, her idiotic grandson had actually cried before a woman.


    However, among those two, it was obvious that the second news was not as important as the first.


    Old Madam Lowry¡¯s mouth parted as she was about to say something, but Mason suddenly held


    J¡¯s hand and rose to his full height with a stern and serious expression. ¡°Grandma, Jan is tired. I


    shall take her upstairs to take a rest.¡±


    His words rendered J speechless. Tired? I didn¡¯t say that!


    However, the man directly held her hand and led her upstairs, refusing to give her any chance to deny.


    Old Madam Lowry was at a loss of words. This stupid grandson of mine feels embarrassed? Looking at


    their backs as they headed upstairs, she involuntarily chuckled in secret.


    J was forcefully dragged by the man to the master bedroom upstairs.


    With a kick by his foot, the door to the room mmed shut with a loud thud.


    At that moment, the man was crazy and even a little irrational¡ªhis current state even gave her a fright.


    She was stunned for a few seconds before she cupped his face. She asked with a frown, ¡°Mason,


    what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The man did not reply to her. After some time, he extended his hands and pressed her head toward his


    chest, causing her face to be in contact with his trembling muscles.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mason, you¡ª¡±


    ¡°Listen to me,¡± Mason interrupted before J finished her sentence. Holding her head, he whispered.


    ¡°Babe, I am really happy. I never thought that I would be lucky to be able to hear you confessing to me.


    To be honest, it never urred to me that you would say those words to me. All this while, I thought


    that you don¡¯t really love me¡ªin fact, there was once I even thought that you agreed to be my


    girlfriend because you were moved by my unrequited love,¡± he slowly uttered in a low, deep voice.


    Upon hearing that, she was shaken to her core. She shook her head, attempting to refute, ¡°No¡ª¡±


    The man interrupted her once again. ¡°I understand. Now, I finally understand it. It is only until now that I


    realize that you love me deeply as well. In fact, you are even braver than me in our rtionship. Jan, I


    love you.¡±


    J¡¯s tears were reced by a smile as she reached out with her hands and drew circles on the


    man¡¯s chest. ¡°Why do I feel that your words sound more like yourst words?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Mason could not help but to let out a chuckle. ¡°You can take them as myst


    words.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t say this sort of thing.¡± She red at him with her head raised. ¡°I will take these words as


    your proposal to me.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1056

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1056


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1056


    ¡°Sure.¡± The man curled up his lips. Even his pair of beguiling eyes seemed clearer than usual¡ªit


    contained a gleam that she had never seen before.


    J blinked as she looked into his eyes and smiled. ¡°So, someone really hid in the washroom and


    cried?¡±


    Mason was going to peck the girl¡¯s forehead, but her words caused him to pause in his movement and


    calmly replied, ¡°Babe, you have mistaken.¡±


    Nevertheless, J knew the man well. She stretched out with her hands and pushed the man onto


    the bed while slightly raising her eyes to look at him, as well as his eyes. After that, she gently pressed


    her lips on his and whispered, ¡°Mason, don¡¯t cry. You should be happy.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason slowly opened his eyes as a smile appeared at the corner of his lips. ¡°You are right¡ªI should be


    happy. After all, the girl I love the most has agreed to marry me.¡±


    They looked into each other¡¯s eyes and all the sounds behind them faded away. At that moment, all


    they could hear was each other¡¯s heartbeats and the sound of the electrical shock that coursed through


    their body when they drowned in each other¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Babe, can we announce that we are getting engaged?¡± the man suddenly asked.


    J froze before her pink lips curved upward. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Not long after that, Mason posted a new tweet on his Twitter.


    ¡®Mason: Let me tell everyone some good news¡ªthe woman whom I love the most has finally agreed.


    We are having our engagement next week. @J¡¯Adore.¡¯ There was a photo attached together with the


    post. In the photo was a man pressing a woman against the wall while kissing her.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    From the side of his face, it was obvious that the man was Mason, but as the woman¡¯s face was held


    by him, her face could not be clearly seen. However, since it was a public announcement made by


    Mason himself, the woman would have to be J¡¯Adore.


    In mere seconds, the tweet appeared on the list of trending news and made the headlines, breaking the


    record by bing the hottest and most shared post in the history of Twitter.


    The most powerful person in Asia officially announced that he is getting engaged


    Mason and J¡¯Adore¡¯s engagement


    ¡®F*ck! What¡¯s going on?¡¯


    ¡®F*ck! My idol¡¯s rtionship with J¡¯Adore has reached the stage where they are going to get married?¡¯


    ¡®Oh, my God! That¡¯s impossible. Didn¡¯t they im that it was only a show that they put up?¡¯


    ¡®Oh, God! Is my idol actually getting married soon???¡¯


    ¡®This is not a show!!! Our idol has confessed that J¡¯Adore is the woman he loves the most!!!¡¯


    ¡®Ugh, I am so envious of her. Mason really adores J¡¯Adore.¡¯


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡®I feel like crying; it¡¯s as if my house has copsed!¡¯


    ¡®I have been waiting for them to announce their breakup as well, but unexpectedly, he announced that


    they are getting engaged?! Ugh, I am so jealous of her!!!¡¯


    ¡®I am crying now. Mason, I wish you a happy life.¡¯


    ¡®It makes me cry as well. The couple that I adore did not receive a good ending. It is time for us to give


    up on rooting for the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple!¡¯


    ¡°Sob. Me too. I thought that there was a chance of Mason and J being together, but it turns out that


    it was merely our fantasy.¡¯


    ¡®I am going to the other side. I am changing my stand by rooting for Mason and J¡¯Adore as a couple


    instead.¡¯


    In less than 10 minutes after Mason¡¯s public announcement, fans of Mason and J as a couple


    either changed their stands or disassembled their groups. As most of the fans who supported Mason


    and J as a couple rooted for his rtionship with J¡¯Adore, thetter¡¯s fanbase instantly gained a


    few millions of new participants.


    At the same time, the dissatisfied fans of the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple posted on Twitter as well.


    ¡®Why¡­ Why did Mason get engaged to J¡¯Adore? I disagree with this marriage!¡¯


    ¡®I know right. It is so obvious that Mason and J are morepatible.¡¯


    ¡®In my opinion, Mason and J¡¯Adore are in an arranged marriage for their families to join forces. It is just


    a show.¡¯


    ¡®I agree. Maybe they are together because of their mutual interests.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right. I have seen a lot of simr dramas where wealthy families join forces through marriage.¡¯


    ¡®Well, that might be true. Otherwise, why hasn¡¯t Mason posted anything to unt his rtionship with


    J¡¯Adore?¡¯


    ¡®Exactly. Anyway, there is no rtionship that could possibly exist between couples that are married for


    the sake of benefits.¡¯


    ¡®I agree. Let¡¯s stay put in this fanbase and wait patiently for Mason to divorce J¡¯Adore!!!¡¯


    When the post was published, the fans of Mason and J¡¯Adore as a couple were unhappy, causing both


    fanbases to cross swords on Twitter.


    ¡®The ¡®Madore¡¯ couple is standing strong, but you shameless fans of the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple actually look


    forward to them getting a divorce!!!¡¯


    ¡®Fans of the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple have no right to say such things!!!¡¯


    ¡®These are all mere fantasies of the fans!¡¯


    ¡®I agree. Who do you think J is? Does she have a strong background like J¡¯Adore?¡¯


    ¡®One needs to know that J¡¯Adore is the leader of the MX!!! Do you guys even know what organization


    that is?¡¯

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1057

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1057


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1057


    ¡®Alright; I know. He¡¯s equivalent to the leader of a country.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right¡ªhe¡¯s the leader of a country. On the contrary, J is just the youngdy of the Jackson


    Family. There¡¯s nothing to be proud of.¡¯


    ¡®Yes. Initially, I didn¡¯t hate J but fans like you are too annoying.¡¯


    As soon as thatment was posted, J¡¯s fans became even more unhappy.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®What do you mean by ¡®J is just the youngdy of the Jackson Family¡¯?¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know her different identities!¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s list it out for them!¡¯


    ¡®J is beautiful and kind. Not only is she the famous painter Master Nato, she¡¯s also Night Shadow,


    the car racer. Besides, she¡¯s the famousposer and female idol, Sweet Tune Guru. Not to mention


    a famous author and the tenth chairman of the Writers Association.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right. She¡¯s also the first person in history to get full marks for the university entrance exams!¡¯


    ¡®Hear, hear! Does J¡¯Adore have these capabilities? Does she?¡¯


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡®Ha! She¡¯s only the leader of a group, yet she¡¯s showing off here. There¡¯s nothing for her to show off!


    What a d*uche!¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right. After listing it out, I¡¯m starting to think that Mason is not good enough for J.¡¯


    ¡®Ha! Now that you say that, I think so too. No wonder Mason is together with J. I guess they both


    suit each other.¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re right. Mason is definitely not good enough for J!¡¯


    The fighting power of the fans who shipped Mason and J¡ªthe ¡®Jason¡¯ couple¡ªwas no weaker


    than the fans who shipped Mason and J¡¯Adore¡ªthe ¡®Madore¡¯ couple.


    Fans from both sides were insulting and quarreling with each other online.


    The entire trending page was full of all three names¡ªJ¡¯Adore, Mason, and J.


    Meanwhile, Henry had posted, ¡®Congrattions to Young Master Mason @Mason, who has finally


    brought @J¡¯Adore home. I¡¯ll address you as Mrs. Lowry in advance.¡¯


    Lee also posted with his public ount, ¡°Congrattions to @Mason and @J¡¯Adore. My earnest


    blessings to the newlyweds.¡¯


    The three major families in Sandfort City and the two other major families tagged J¡¯Adore in their post,


    making the ¡®Madore¡¯ couple¡¯s fans think that Henry and Lee were on Mason and J¡¯Adore¡¯s side.


    Hence, the fans who shipped the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple retaliated.


    ¡®See¡ªeven Young Master Moss and Young Master Sanders support J¡¯Adore, yet some other fans still


    aren¡¯t giving up!¡¯


    ¡®Even Young Master Moss and Young Master Sanders have already posted, so that must be real!¡¯


    ¡®Mason has a good rtionship with J¡¯Adore, yet there are still some people who like to destroy it!¡¯


    ¡®Why doesn¡¯t she see if she is good enough or not?¡¯


    ¡®Precisely. I¡¯ll be real honest with you¡ªJ is not good enough for Mason.¡¯


    ¡®Yes! J¡¯Adore is a much better match for him.¡¯


    The voices from the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple fans were quite loud, so there were a few official pages who could


    not take it anymore and stood up for J.


    An ount with the handle of ¡®Sandfort City Best Art Parlor¡¯ posted, ¡°This is a drawing from Master


    Nato. It was soldst week with a price of 100 million. @J is simply too impressive!¡¯


    The official ount of international car racing posted, ¡®Night Shadow¡¯s speed is still unbeaten @J¡¯.


    The official ount of the Writers Association also chirped, ¡®Warm de II from Rose reached 100


    million in sales today @J¡¯.


    The global fan ount of Sweet Tune Guru then posted, ¡®The view count of Sweet Tune Guru¡¯s video


    is the most worldwide @J¡¯.


    Even the official ount of the Education Bureau posted, ¡®Our previous candidate who got full marks in


    the college entrance exams just won the International Medicine Competition for Novice @J¡¯.


    When the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple¡¯s fans saw these main ounts standing up for J, their confidence was


    immediately restored.


    ¡®Ha! J has so many identities!¡¯


    ¡®Indeed; she¡¯s so excellent that no man is good for her!¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right. J is so outstanding that she should just shine on her own!¡¯


    ¡®The ¡®Jason¡¯ couple should be disbanded from today onwards!¡¯


    ¡®The reason for the disbandment is not because of Mason¡¯s official post, but because Mason is not


    good enough for J anyway.¡¯


    ¡®Yes! We should quickly run away, otherwise we might get implicated with the pile of sh*ting our


    way.¡¯


    A fan ount that supported the ¡®Madore¡¯ couple thenmented, ¡®Who are you talking about?¡¯


    Upon seeing that, the fan ount that supported the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple replied, ¡®The person who replied to


    us first, of course!¡¯


    Both fans were quarreling ferociously online, making Twitter a rather provocative ce.


    Because of the huge amount of discussion, Twitter¡¯s system actually crashed a few times.


    And so, the programmers in Twitter had to work overtime until 3 AM, but no one would understand their


    misery.


    At the Lowry Residence, the people involved in this incident looked at theizens quarreling among


    each other in amusement.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1058

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1058


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1058


    While hugging J, Mason asked lovingly and adoringly, ¡°Babe, I can¡¯t bear to see the ¡®Madore¡¯


    couple¡¯s fans insulting you online.¡±


    Upon hearing that, J chuckled lightly and arched her eyebrows.


    ¡°But you bear to see J¡¯Adore being insulted by the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple¡¯s fans?¡± she deliberately asked.


    Mason was instantly speechless upon hearing that as he was stumped.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After all, no matter if it was J or J¡¯Adore, both were his beloved.


    Seeing that he could not answer her question, J mocked him intentionally, ¡°What a yboy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes; I am a yboy.¡± Mason grabbed J¡¯s fumbling hand and lowered his head to kiss her.


    ¡°Not only do I like J, I like J¡¯Adore as well. Of course, two are simply not enough, so I¡¯m in love with


    Doctor Sandra as well. Three is also not enough, so I took a liking to Master Nato. Meanwhile, I


    realized that the Queen of Gamblers, Jasmine, is quite attractive. However, even after adding Jasmine,


    there are only five women. Of course, five is still not enough to satisfy me, so I also fell in love with


    Night Shadow. Even though six is slightly too many, I still love Rose. Oh¡ªwe can¡¯t forget about Sweet


    Tune Guru as well, so that brings the total to seven women. After I have Sweet Tune Guru, I also


    cannot leave out Shadow 1¡ªthe woman who fought till life and death with me.¡±


    Mason recited all of J¡¯s identities in one go. Then, he stretched out his hand to lift her chin gently.


    ¡°Even so, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a yboy because these women are all my beloved¡ªmy one and only Jan.¡±


    J blushed but she retaliated strongly as well, ¡°I, too, am in love with many men. I love Dark


    Shadow, the master of ck Rain, and the leader of the Hawke Kingdom, Prime Minister Welch. But


    my favorite is you, Mason.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    With that, both of themughed out loud in unison.


    Mason touched the tip of her nose gently and adoringly. ¡°Childish girl.¡±


    ¡°Do you like childish girls then?¡± J blinked and teased.


    ¡°Of course I do,¡± he replied softly, a gentle look in his eyes.


    After seeing Mason¡¯s public announcement, the happiest people were not the ¡®Madore¡¯ couple¡¯s fans,


    but someone who had been seeking out opportunities to speak to J¡¯Adore.


    Hiding in a small rented room, Emily¡¯s hands were trembling.


    She stared fixedly on her phone and she almost cried out loud due to her agitation.


    After so many months, I finally have the opportunity to speak to J¡¯Adore!


    As soon as I tell her about Mason cheating on her with J, J is definitely doomed.


    Apart from J¡¯Adore, Old Madam Lowry will also bring J down.


    Even though I have the bad reputation of giarizing others¡¯ work,pared to J¡¯s reputation of


    being the mistress in other people¡¯s rtionships, my giarizing incident doesn¡¯t seem that serious


    anymore.


    Perhaps Megan might even think that I¡¯m better than J and ask me to go back to the Jackson


    Family.


    As soon as Megan makes that request, Brian will definitely agree to it!


    When the timees, my status would bepletely opposite of J, and she will be living a life


    that¡¯s a hundred times worse than mine at the moment!


    As long as J has a worse life than mine right now, all the sufferings I¡¯ve been through are nothing!


    ¡°My dear J!¡± Emily gritted her teeth resentfully with a ruthless smile on her face. ¡°You are the one


    who chose to be another person¡¯s mistress shamelessly. Since you are so shameless, don¡¯t me me


    for being cruel! In the end, you are no better than me and you will be defeated by me!¡±


    With that, Emilyughed out loud.


    Her cruelughter reverberated throughout the entire room that she rented.


    The scale of their engagement party was not going to be any less grander than Mason¡¯s 26th birthday


    party.


    After all, he was not the only person involved. J¡¯Adore, from the MX, was also involved in the


    engagement.


    It was vital for one to know that both of them already had a high status. If they got married, no one


    would be able to even surpass them.


    Hence, no one would want to miss such an event.


    After all, it would make their families and ancestors proud if anyone could attend this event.


    It was also highly possible that theirpany and stocks would increase multiple fold.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Unfortunately, not just anyone could attend the engagement party.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1059

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1059


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1059


    The name list of the guests who would attend the engagement party was checked thoroughly.


    The invited guests were either the rich or the noble, and only a few people were invited.


    The next day, Old Madam Lowry sat at her main spot on the dining table happily.


    Mason curled his lips into a smile and he was in a jovial mood as well. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d have


    to help out with the engagement party this time.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Old Madam Lowry beamed. ¡°Of course! J is my granddaughter-inw, so I¡¯m going to throw the


    mostvish engagement party in the world for her!¡±


    Then, she signaled to J with her eyes. ¡°Right, little cutiepie?¡±


    J froze for a few seconds before she realized that Old Madam Lowry was actually referring to her.


    She nodded and had no idea what to say, so she merely replied, ¡°Just do as you please.¡±


    Old Madam Lowry smiled triumphantly. ¡°Sure.¡±


    Since J is not opposed to it, I¡¯ll just go ahead and put my heart and soul into this party.


    After all, I can¡¯t afford to mistreat J, who is one of the best people in the world.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    At this moment, Old Madam Lowry suddenly recalled something and asked, ¡°By the way, are you going


    to notify your parents about the engagement, J?¡±


    Indeed, J did not know how to answer this question.


    After thinking about it for a moment, she replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine for them toe but I don¡¯t want them to


    know my identity.¡±


    Old Madam Lowry nodded understandingly. ¡°J, I get what you mean. Leave it to me.¡±


    J twitched her pink lips into a smile, ¡°Thank you, Old Madam Lowry.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Mason smiled mischievously before he said in a low voice, ¡°You can change the


    way you call her now.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± J did not understand what he meant.


    ¡°Call her ¡®Grandma¡¯.¡± Heughed gently.


    J blushed and looked at the old woman on the main seat as she said softly, ¡°Thank you,


    Grandma.¡±


    Her sweet and clear voice slowly rang out.


    Upon hearing that, Old Madam Lowry pped happily, a wide smile on her face. My goodness¡ªmy


    little cutiepie is finally calling me ¡®Grandma¡¯!¡±


    She could not wait for the engagement party to arrive so that she could show off her obedient


    granddaughter-inw to the entire world.


    Once she imagined what J would look like in the engagement gown, Old Madam Lowry was


    ted.


    When J saw the old madam¡¯s excited and ted expression, her pink lips twitched into a smile.


    If Grandma Jade knows that I¡¯m engaged, she will also be very happy.


    But she has been traveling around in Markovia. Forget it; I¡¯ll just tell her when the wedding happens.


    After breakfast and before J and Mason had even realized it, Old Madam Lowry disappeared, most


    probably busying herself with the preparations of the engagement party.


    Mason suddenly grabbed J¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Babe, I can¡¯t apany you to university today. Be


    careful on your way there.¡±


    Upon hearing that, J merely looked exasperated. ¡°How many times have you told me this


    yesterday?¡±


    She did not forget the way he told her repeatedly that he had an important thing today, so he could not


    send her to the university.


    Mason merely chuckled in a low voice and flicked her nose gently. ¡°I¡¯ll be off now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    J smiled as she saw him leave.


    Meanwhile at the Jackson Residence, Megan frowned as she looked at the invitation in confusion.


    ¡°Dear, why are we invited to J¡¯Adore and Mason¡¯s wedding?¡±


    Even though Jackson Enterprise was quite sessful, they were still a distance away from the nobles.


    On top of that, the Lowry Family only invited people from the upper-ss in Sandfort City.


    Even if the Jackson Family applied to attend the invitation, it would be impossible, let alone being


    invited personally.


    Brian was also confused about this but since it had already happened, there was bound to be a reason.


    He frowned and replied uncertainly, ¡°Perhaps the Lowry Family is doing this on behalf of Grandma


    Jade?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°Impossible.¡± Megan shook her head. ¡°Even though Grandma Jade has a much higher status than us,


    she¡¯s not that important until the Lowry Family would want to invite her personally. This time around, all


    the guests are from upper-ss society.¡±


    Brian was even more confused upon hearing this. He scratched his head and muttered, ¡°Forget it.


    Instead of brooding on this, why don¡¯t we think of what would be a good present for them?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1060

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1060


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1060


    Since the Lowry Family had already invited them, there was no reason for them to reject the invitation.


    Hence, Megan nodded. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll ask Grandma Jade about her opinion.¡±


    Brian suddenly recalled something and said, ¡°By the way, ask J to join too.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Megan nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes. It will be good to let her experience arge-


    scale event like this too. Apart from that, it¡¯s best to appear as a family.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Meanwhile in the medical school of Woodsbury University, everyone was discussing the engagement


    between J¡¯Adore and Mason.


    ¡°I¡¯m heartbroken!¡± Someone sobbed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Mason to really marry J¡¯Adore!¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, would he have married you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! No matter what, Mason and J¡¯Adore are the perfect match for each other.¡±


    ¡°Alright, but I¡¯m so jealous. I¡¯m a fan of the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°What? You¡¯re still mentioning J at this point?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I do that? What has she done?¡±


    ¡°You probably don¡¯t know about this then. Remember the surgery training for third year studentsst


    week? Initially, J applied for it but in the end, she did not appear for some reason.¡±


    ¡°No way! Who told you about this?¡±


    ¡°Who else? The third year seniors in medical school are all talking about it!¡±


    ¡°My goodness! Is she running away from practical training?¡±


    ¡°I bet she is! She¡¯s the winner of the International Medical Competition for Novice! If she doesn¡¯t have


    practical knowledge, it¡¯s going to be really embarrassing.¡±


    ¡°I also heard that she had an argument with Tina Favre from the third year.¡±


    ¡°Oh gosh¡ªthis is too confusing! I don¡¯t know who to support at this moment!¡±


    Since J had applied for a week¡¯s leave, Abby, Sharon, and Summer missed her very much.


    They did not have the mood to listen and chat about gossip at this moment.


    Knowing that J was returning to university on this day, they were already waiting for her in the


    corridor.


    Sure enough, she appeared at the entrance of the university at 8 AM sharp.


    Abby¡¯s eyes lit up as she skipped to J and buried herself in her embrace. ¡°My J, I missed you


    so much!¡±


    Since J was in a good mood, she was not annoyed by Abby¡¯s show of affection. Instead, she


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ruffled Abby¡¯s hair as she said, ¡°Alright, alright. The more you hug me, the messier your hair will be.¡±


    Sharonughed. ¡°J, you don¡¯t know how much Abby has been talking about you for the past few


    days.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Do you know how much she missed you?¡± Summer chimed in.


    Looking at both Sharon and Summer, J revealed a half-smirk. ¡°What about you girls? Don¡¯t you


    miss me?¡±


    ¡°We do.¡±


    ¡°Of course we do!¡±


    Sharon walked forward to link her arm with J¡¯s. ¡°I wonder what you¡¯ve been doing for the past


    week.¡±


    ¡°Yeah; I bet you don¡¯t know about the huge incident in the medical school,¡± Summer said as she


    pouted.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°W-Well, it¡¯s just some¡­¡± Summer stammered ambiguously with a peculiar expression on her face.


    J arched her eyebrows and curved her lips into a half-smile. ¡°Were they talking about my absence


    during the medical training?¡±


    Summer slowly raised her head and nodded. ¡°Yes, but you don¡¯t have to take it seriously. After all, you


    have so many identities so it¡¯s normal for you to be away.¡±


    J smiled but she remained silent.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Sharon spoke carefully after making sure that there wasn¡¯t


    anyone around them. ¡°J, actually the three of us are curious about your identity¡­¡±


    Abby scooted closer to them and asked mysteriously, ¡°Tell us the truth, J¡ªdo you know Doctor


    Sandra?¡±


    Summer added, ¡°Or perhaps, are you Doctor Sandra?¡±


    Upon hearing that, J pursed her lips before one corner of her lips twitched. Just as she was about


    to say something, however, a woman¡¯s voice suddenly rang out from behind them.


    ¡°Oh¡ªthe most famous person in our university has finally returned!¡±


    Taken aback by the voice, the three of them turned around to see a girl walking to them with her arms


    crossed in front of her chest.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1061

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1061


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1061


    Everyone recognized the girl at once¡ªshe was none other than the third year medical student, Tina


    Favre.


    She had also spread many malicious rumors about J when thetter was away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± J said indifferently after shooting a nce at the people around her.


    When she said those words, she ignored Tinapletely.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Abby nodded and followed suit. Ignoring Tina, she deliberately said, ¡°Come on.¡±


    With that, Sharon and Summer followed behind J.


    Meanwhile, Tina did not understand why J had gotten everyone¡¯s attention.


    Is she that amazing?


    She certainly has impressive skills, but not to the point where everyone has to please her!


    Outsiders might even think that those three behind her are herp dogs!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Tsk! These first year medical students don¡¯t have any respect for others at all!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. They didn¡¯t even greet Tina when they saw her!¡±


    ¡°I know, right? Perhaps one of them proudly thinks that she is good enough to miss the surgery training


    that she promised to attend.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡ªshe has already won the International Medicine Competition for Novice! Such a small surgery is


    nothing to her.


    A few juniors behind Tina started mocking them.


    Upon hearing this, a sense of satisfaction flooded through Tina. Curling her lips, she pretended to be


    understanding as she murmured, ¡°At Woodsbury University, even though we have the custom of


    greeting seniors, she¡¯s different. She¡¯s the winner of the International Medicine Competition for Novice


    after all. What are we? We¡¯re nothing! So, it¡¯s normal that she doesn¡¯t greet us at all.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Luckily Tina doesn¡¯t hold a grudge against her. If I were her, I would definitely teach these


    people a good lesson so that they learn their manners and respect others.¡±


    ¡°Precisely. Tina has such a good temper!¡±


    Abby could not stand it anymore. She ignored J¡¯s attempt to stop her and stepped forward to talk


    to Tina. Letting out a cold snort, she argued, ¡°You already know that J is the winner of the


    International Medicine Competition, so why are you so rude? Is this how you treat the winner? You¡¯re


    nothing!¡±


    Abby was no longer the weak girl who needed to be protected from others. At this moment, she was


    good at retaliating against bullies.


    Even J did not realize this hidden skill of hers.


    Since J was unaware of it, it was even more unlikely for the others to know about this as well.


    As soon as Abby finished speaking, the other party nched immediately.


    Tina merely gritted her teeth, her eyes wide as anger rose within her.


    However, because of her special status, she could not afford to re up in public so she merely pushed


    her juniors in front of her.


    The girl looked pale but she red at Abby and gritted her teeth as she said viciously, ¡°You little b*tch!


    Since when do you speak so sharply? I didn¡¯t realize this before.¡±


    Abby crossed her arms in front of her chest and snorted coldly. ¡°I merely said the same thing as you,


    but with a different meaning.¡±


    ¡°Abby.¡± Sharon walked forward to tug on Abby¡¯s hands as she lowered her head. ¡°Stop quarreling. Let¡¯s


    leave.¡±


    Angry and annoyed, Tina clenched her fists tightly. After failing to hold herself back, she shoved Sharon


    away. ¡°This is none of your business, you useless fellow!¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡®useless¡¯, Sharon froze immediately.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    She¡¯s talking about this again.


    The fact that Sharon took part in the surgery training for third year students was brought up by Tina


    again.


    Truth was, everyone did not think that Sharon had the right to join the surgery trainingst round.


    Sharon lowered her head and fell to the ground after she lost her footing due to Tina¡¯s shove.


    It was only until she felt the pain from her wrist that she realized that she was already on the ground.


    ¡°Ouch! It hurts!¡± Sharon eximed with a frown.


    J¡¯s aura turned colder as she immediately crouched down and murmured, ¡°Are you okay, Sharon?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sharon smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I did not even shove you hard. What problem could you have?¡± Tinaughed sarcastically and cruelly.


    ¡°Apart from that, you are not depending on your hands to earn a living. Even if you don¡¯t have any


    hands, you can still use other opportunities to join our surgery training, can¡¯t you?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1062

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1062


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1062


    With a pale face, Sharon dug her fingernails into her palms, her lips pressed into a firm line.


    Seeing the wound on Sharon¡¯s right hand, Abby immediately said angrily, ¡°Tina, this is too much! Look


    ¡ªSharon¡¯s hand is hurt.¡±


    It was only until Abby mentioned it that J noticed the wound on Sharon¡¯s hand.


    The temperature around her dropped immediately as she looked at Tina frostily and threateningly.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Too much?¡± Tina snorted coldly. ¡°She fell after hearing the word ¡®useless¡¯. After all, she feels guilty


    about it!¡±


    Tina continued speaking but J countenance turned colder in front of her.


    However, those involved did not realize this.


    Finally, J shot a cold, hard stare at Tina as she spoke with an intimidating tone. ¡°Say it again.¡±


    In an instant, Tina shut her mouth immediately. Her face fell as she looked at J tremblingly. ¡°W-


    What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I want you to shut the f*ck up!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J almost flew into a rage.


    Since no one dared to speak, a deadly silence fell upon them.


    ¡°Say it!¡± J slowly approached Tina. ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at talking? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Tina¡¯s eyes narrowed and even the corner of her lips were trembling.


    After all, she had heard about the incident in Star High School that J was involved in when she was


    in grade 12.


    In simple terms, J is a psychopath who easily gets angered.


    She¡¯s very difficult to deal with!


    The juniors behind Tina almost broke into tears after seeing J acting this way, and they quickly


    walked forward to tug at Tina¡¯s arm. ¡°Tina, let¡¯s leave now. J is an irate psycho whom we can¡¯t win


    against if we get into a fight.¡±


    Tina bit her lips slightly but she did not move.


    If I leave just like this, isn¡¯t it too embarrassing?


    Tina was solely thinking about the ways to maintain her reputation. Even though her pink lips were


    trembling, she stammered, ¡°B-But what I just said was true! Sharon is indeed useless!¡±


    With a smirk on her face, J retorted, a trace of evilness in her tone, ¡°Tell me, then¡ªwhat¡¯s


    considered useful? Someone like you? Would you consider yourself useful even though you were


    chased out of the surgery room by Doctor Sandra?¡±


    Tina¡¯s body stiffened immediately as her expression remained frozen on her face. At that moment, she


    had a dark look on her face.


    J didn¡¯t join the surgery, so how does she know that I was chased out of the surgery room by


    Doctor Sandra?


    Did Sharon tell her that?


    Is Sharon such a gossipy person?


    A chill ran down Tina¡¯s back as her pink lips slowly turned pale.


    ¡°H-How did you know that?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    J leaned into Tina and snorted into her ears. ¡°What do you think? I wouldn¡¯t want someone like you


    to continue staying in the medical field.¡±


    Her calm and indifferent voice slowly rang out, but the volume was so low that only the both of them


    could hear it.


    Tina¡¯s eyes widened as she staggered backward until there was no more space for her to retreat. With


    trembling lips, she asked, ¡°What is the rtionship between you and Doctor Sandra?¡±


    J crossed her arms in front of her chest and smirked. ¡°With your IQ, aren¡¯t you embarrassed to


    continue studying medicine?¡±


    Even Abby, Sharon, and Summer found out about my identity.


    But the person who ims to be the smartest person in medical school still asks me about my


    rtionship with Doctor Sandra.


    J felt like bursting intoughter.


    Tina¡¯s face fell and she shook her head as she looked at J incredulously. ¡°Impossible! That is


    impossible!¡±


    J can¡¯t be her!


    She can¡¯t possibly be Doctor Sandra!


    However, a few facts revealed the likelihood that J was Doctor Sandra.


    Firstly, they had simr figures. Apart from that, both of their eyes had a simr indifference to them.


    Besides, it was highly likely that J yed a role in enabling Sharon to join the surgery training out


    of the blue.


    Why didn¡¯t J show up in the surgery training this time around? The simplest exnation is that she


    has already participated in the surgery as Doctor Sandra!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1063

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1063


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1063


    From the various hints, it could be proven that J was highly likely to be Doctor Sandra.


    However, Tina did not dare to believe it, nor did she want to believe this.


    If J really is Doctor Sandra, I¡¯m doomed.


    If she wants to take revenge, I have to leave medical school anytime she asks me to.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Impossible!


    This is impossible!


    Tina shook her head in confusion.


    Perhaps this is just my guess.


    Yes; my guess must be wrong.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t J reveal her true identity? If she really is Doctor Sandra, why did shee


    to Woodsbury University to study medicine?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Perhaps J just looks like Doctor Sandra.


    This must be a coincidence.


    Yes; it must be a coincidence.


    Tina lost her footing and fell to the ground immediately.


    Upon seeing this, the juniors behind her panicked and quickly walked forward to help her up. ¡°Tina, let¡¯s


    leave soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Get up from the ground quickly!¡±


    We were right just now¡ªJ is a psycho! Otherwise, why would Tina be so shocked until she fell to


    the ground after hearing a few words from J?


    After a while, Tina finally returned to her senses and got up from the ground.


    When Abby was about to say something, she immediately retreated flusteredly.


    Seeing the way Tina was being supported by the juniors as she left¡ªlooking like a duck being


    squeezed between them¡ªAbby finally smiled despite her tears.


    J retracted her sharp gaze and lowered her head to look at Sharon, who was on the ground. ¡°Let¡¯s


    go; I¡¯ll bring you to the infirmary to disinfect your wounds.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Sharon pursed her lips together.


    At the infirmary, the university doctor cleaned Sharon¡¯s wounds up.


    Since the wound was not deep, J did not interfere with the treatment and walked out of there.


    ¡°There¡¯s a third year medical student in Woodsbury University named Tina Favre. Watch her closely


    and give her a hell of a training,¡± she muttered in an icy voice.


    J stoodzily with her eyes staring straight ahead.


    The man on the other end of the line hesitated. ¡°Tina Favre? How did she offend you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask; just do as I say.¡±


    J did not have much patience, so she hung up after she finished speaking.


    The person whom she called was from the National Medical Center.


    After this call, the National Medical Center would inform every hospital to keep an eye on Tina. Once


    one was being picked on by the National Medical Center, their future was doomed.


    J¡¯s words just now were already quite kind, in fact. At the very least, she still gave a chance to Tina


    ¡ªshe merely asked them to train Tina well so that her sharp arrogance would be tamed.


    If Tina did not shove Sharon, J would not be bothered to hold a grudge against her. However, the


    person she hurt was one of the Lowry Family.


    Tsk! She really doesn¡¯t treasure her life!


    If ck Python knows about this, he¡¯ll surely go crazy.


    Thinking of this, J pulled out her phone and called him.


    It seemed like he was in a crowd since it was quite noisy on his end.


    J frowned slightly as she asked indifferently, ¡°Are you free this afternoon?¡±


    On the other end of the line, ck Python hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°What¡¯s the matter,


    Miss Jackson?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you if you¡¯re freeter on in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m caught up in some matters, so I can¡¯t leave right now. Is it urgent, Miss Jackson?¡± he asked


    respectfully after a pause.


    ¡°I see.¡± J arched her eyebrows. ¡°Sharon is injured, so I was initially nning to ask you to send her


    hometer.¡±


    With that, the man on the other end of the line lost hisposurepletely. With a nervous tone, he


    asked in a trembling voice, ¡°She¡¯s injured? How? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ªit¡¯s quiteplicated. If you aren¡¯t free, I¡¯ll ask someone else to send her home,¡± J drawled


    as she leaned against the wall.


    With that, she nned to hang up immediately, but ck Python stopped her. ¡°I¡¯m free! I¡¯m free. I¡¯ll


    head over immediately.¡±


    Upon hearing that, J could not help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Ha! What happened to being busy?


    Why is he able to suddenly free up his schedule?


    With a smile on her face, J put her phone back into her pocket.


    However, before she ced it in, the screen lit up again.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1064

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1064


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1064


    As soon as she saw the caller, she clenched her fist tightly and pursed her lips.


    After a while only did she pick it up.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Her cold voice seemed so distant that it made others feel as though it was hard to approach her.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°J, Mason from the Lowry Family is getting engaged with his girlfriend, J¡¯Adore. I have no idea why


    they invited us but since they have already done so, we will definitely attend. So, your dad and I want to


    ask about your opinion.¡± Megan¡¯s gentle voice rang from the other end of the phone.


    Her call was both expected and unexpected to J.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    In the past, both Megan and Brian would never call her for any big events. Instead, they would ring


    Emily up.


    J¡¯s beautiful eyes drooped as an unknown emotion swept across her eyes. However, she replied


    lightly, ¡°I will go to Mason and J¡¯Adore¡¯s engagement party.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Megan did not expect J to agree so quickly, so she was quite excited about it. ¡°Good. In


    that case,e back to the Jackson Residence a day earlier so that I can prepare your evening gown.¡±


    Leaning against the wall, J muttered, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I will prepare it myself.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    With that, she hung up the phone, her face expressionless.


    ¡°J!¡± Suddenly, a soft female voice rang out from behind her.


    Just by listening to her voice, J could figure out who she was.


    She turned around to look at Abby. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, her voice indifferent.


    After looking around and making sure that no one was around, Abby carefully walked over to J and


    asked tentatively as she covered her lips with her hand, ¡°J, I read from the news that you are


    getting engaged!¡±


    Because Sharon and Summer were around in the morning, Abby did not mention this.


    Now that they were finally alone, she had to get to the bottom of this.


    J curved her lips into a smile and nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m getting engaged next week.¡±


    ¡°J, can I go to your engagement party?¡±


    After hesitating for a while, Abby finally popped the question.


    She knew that J¡¯Adore was a special identity that J did not disclose to the public.


    Apart from her, only a few others knew about this.


    If she appeared at J¡¯Adore¡¯s engagement party, it would appear quite odd.


    Seeing Abby¡¯s tentative expression, J arched her eyebrows subconsciously as she reached out to


    caress Abby¡¯s hair. ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    Although it would be weird for Abby to show up, J wanted her friend to feel her excitement as well.


    Apart from that, her engagement would be a once in a lifetime event.


    If it looks weird, so be it. After all, my identity as J¡¯Adore is not going to be a secret forever.


    I¡¯ll have to announce it one day.


    Abby was already prepared to be rejected, but J¡¯s reply caught her by surprise. Her wide, round


    eyes blinked as she said excitedly, ¡°Are you serious? I can really go?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± J replied impatiently yet adoringly. ¡°On top of that, you can attend it with Gordon. I¡¯ll ask


    someone to send the invitation to you.¡±


    Abby blinked as she could not believe what she had just heard. Holding J¡¯s face, she kissed her


    cheeks a few times.


    Unable to withstand Abby¡¯s passionate kisses, J pulled Abby away from her body and shot a


    nce at the infirmary. Then, she spoke softly. ¡°You can ask Sharon and Summer to attend too, but


    don¡¯t mention that I invited them.¡±


    J thought to herself, If I don¡¯t invite them, ck Python might invite Sharon anyway.


    Since that might happen, I may as well invite them from the very beginning.


    ¡°You will be the prettiest bride in the entire world.¡± Abby announced, a huge beam on her face.


    J also smiled slightly as she drawled, ¡°I haven¡¯t even had my wedding.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same.¡± Abby smiled sneakily at her.


    Meanwhile in a five-star hotel, after ck Python finished calling J, he was about to leave the hotel


    hastily.


    Before he could step out of the exit, however, Sean pulled him back. ¡°ck Python, the proposal


    tonight is very important to Young Master Mason, yet you¡¯re leaving now?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1065

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1065


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1065


    ck Python was so anxious that he did not bother with anything else. ¡°Mr. Sean, please tell Young


    Master Mason that I have an urgent matter to resolve, so I had to leave first.¡±


    Sean reacted quickly and grabbed ck Python¡¯s hands. ¡°What urgent matter could you have? You


    don¡¯t even have a girlfriend nor a wife. Don¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s running away somehow?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sean, please don¡¯t say that. I really have someone waiting for me! If you don¡¯t let me go now, she


    will run away soon!¡± ck Python murmured anxiously.


    ¡°Which girl would want to be your wife?¡± Sean asked in amusement.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ck Python merely frowned as he retaliated, ¡°Well, I¡¯m trying to impress her now! Since Young Master


    Mason and Miss Jackson are about to be engaged anyway, why would he still want to n a marriage


    proposal?¡±


    ck Python did not know what had gotten into Mason. Obviously, thetter was getting engaged with


    J next week, but he suddenly decided to propose today. To ck Python, this was utterly


    unnecessary.


    Sean quickly covered ck Python¡¯s mouth with his hands as he hissed. After making sure that no one


    was around them, he muttered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be banished from the country, never mention this


    in front of Young Master Mason!¡±


    After all, Sean had personally experienced Mason almost losing his temper in the afternoon when he


    said something simr to what ck Python had justined about. Mason¡¯s exact words were


    ¡ª¡®Engagement is one thing, but a proposal cannot be forgone. J deserves the best after all.¡¯


    Hence, Sean merely nodded even though he only understood half of it. Luckily, he was smart enough;


    otherwise, he would not even know where he would be at this moment.


    ck Python also nodded nkly as he only partially understood the situation. However, even if there


    was some confusion, he had no time to think about it. Hence, he merely nodded. ¡°Got it.¡± With that, he


    left in the blink of an eye.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Sean heaved a sigh before he quickly focused on directing the preparations for the proposal.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, ck Python was swift enough that he had already picked Sharon from Woodsbury


    University an hour ago. After J bade farewell with Abby and Summer, she prepared to walk out of


    the university. Suddenly, a brand new sports car stopped at the entrance of the university.


    J did not take notice of it until a man poked his head out of the windows that were gradually rolled


    down. Upon seeing that, she walked to him with a smile on her face. Since theirst life and death


    experience, Mason had been quite clingy. He even fetched her personally to and from the university,


    making J feel as though she was a young kid being taken care of.


    Upon seeing him, she jogged toward him. After Mason opened the car door and got out of the car, he


    spread his arms wide, a gentle and loving look on his face. ¡°Babe.¡±


    J lowered her gaze and hugged him tightly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she murmured with her head


    buried in his chest, her tone flirtatious.


    Mason¡¯s heart immediately softened. Holding her face, he kissed her as he murmured, ¡°I have a


    surprise for youter on.¡±


    Upon hearing that, J smiled, a mischievous look in her eyes. ¡°Surprise? I¡¯ll look forward to it, then.¡±


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± With that, he swept her off her feet and held her in his arms.


    J was not prepared for the sudden hug, so she quickly wrapped her arms around his neck, which


    resulted in a very intimate pose.


    Meanwhile, a phone camera was pointing at both of them from the corner of the street. The most


    powerful person in Asia, Mason Lowry, is cheating on his fiancee! Next week, he is going to be


    engaged with the leader of the MX from Markovia, yet he¡¯s secretly meeting the girl who got full marks


    in the college entrance exams. How interesting! If I post this picture with the hashtag


    ¡®MasonAndJCheating¡¯, it will definitely go viral.


    Emily quickly took many pictures of them being intimate with each other. As Mason was getting


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    engaged with J¡¯Adore next week, Emily thought the man would definitely let his hair down and find his


    mistress to have fun before his engagement party. She was just trying out her luck at this spot. After all,


    only pictures could show that Mason was having an affair with J. However, she did not imagine that


    she would be this lucky to meet them.


    ¡°Oh, J¡ªyou btch! Mason and J¡¯Adore are about to get married, yet you still don¡¯t know when to


    stop! Seeing that we are sisters, I will definitely show J¡¯Adore your prettiest picture. Hmph! I¡¯ll let you


    experience what it¡¯s like to be homeless, you btch!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1066

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1066


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1066


    ¡°I want you to have a taste of my pain. Hahahahaha!¡± Emily looked through the video clips and photos


    on her cell phone while bursting into a cackle of evilughter.


    In a ck luxurious car, the woman nced out of the window. Then, she turned to speak to the man


    softly, ¡°Did you notice anything earlier?¡±


    Their eyes met. Mason nodded and he gripped J¡¯s hand before releasing it. ¡°Babe, stay here


    obediently. Let me handle this.¡±


    J didn¡¯t nod her head; instead, she opened the other side of the car door. ¡°I am going too.¡± She


    chuckled softly.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Sure.¡± He did not stop her and simply made his way toward the direction of the side corner. She


    automatically raised her brow and her lips curled into a sensual yet charming smile.


    After bursting intoughter, Emily was about to leave since she had procured the proof she needed.


    However, she identally caught sight of the ck luxurious car from the corner of her eyes. Then,


    she saw a man and a woman walking in her direction.


    Did J and Mason notice me? The color drained from Emily¡¯s face when she thought of that. She


    kept her phone away in a rush to prepare to leave the ce. Nevertheless, just when she turned, J


    was already standing right in front of her!


    How did that happen? How is that possible? Wasn¡¯t J behind me just now? How did she show up


    in front of me? ¡°W-Why are y-you here?¡± Emily stuttered and she was as pale as a white sheet.


    J¡¯s eyes narrowed and she smiled mysteriously. ¡°I should be the one asking why you are lurking


    around here.¡± It has been so long, but it seems like Emily hasn¡¯t changed her habit as the ¡®Little


    Mouse¡¯.


    Emily red at J without blinking while clenching her fists tightly. ¡°I did not take any photos. B*tch,


    you better get lost,¡± she hissed aggressively.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    However, J did not seem that she was about to budge after listening to Emily¡¯s words. Emily was


    furious, but she turned to leave.


    Suddenly, a deep and husky man¡¯s voice spoke from behind, ¡°Did we use you of taking


    photographs? Isn¡¯t that an unsought confession?¡±


    At that moment, Mason¡¯s frosty gaze emitted a murderous intent. She met his gaze and she stiffened


    straight away. ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t taking any photos.¡±


    ¡°Hand them over!¡± His voice was deep and chilly. The aura he was emanating was as cold as ice.


    Mason¡¯s warning sent chills down Emily¡¯s spine and her palms were already covered in cold sweat.


    The only coherent thought in her mind was to run. She bit her lip when she shoved against J to run


    forward. However, before she could take a step farther, somebody had yanked her cor hard from


    behind. It was J who dragged her backward almost effortlessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Emily grappled frantically like a maniac to push J¡¯s hand away. Her gaze was


    filled with disdain. ¡°You are filthy.¡± I¡¯m not even sure how many men the b*tch has slept with. How dare


    she touch me!


    J pursed her lips together while staring at her coldly.


    ¡°You might not find yourself dirty, but I think you are filthy,¡± Emily mocked.


    J squinted at her and a trace of chill shed across her eyes. ¡°Hand over your phone and I will let


    you off the hook.¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡± Emily screamed. She dropped the pretense as sheughed mirthlessly. ¡°The most


    powerful person in Asia is cheating with Woodsbury University¡¯s top schr. My guess is that once the


    news is published, it will make the headlines! I recall that you love being in the limelight, isn¡¯t that right?


    I shall give you the chance!¡± She started cackling loudly like a mad woman after saying that.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mason squinted at her with a bone-chilling gaze. He took out a silver gun from his hip to point it at


    Emily¡¯s head. ¡°Hand it over!¡± He demanded while sounding cold and ruthless. He seemed to be losing


    patience at that point. She hadpletely ruined his originally good mood.


    Emily¡¯s face turned pale when she saw the gun, but she pressed her lips together stubbornly. ¡°Do you


    think I¡¯m scared of you?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1067

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1067


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1067


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Mason smirked while rubbing his index finger against the gun trigger.


    It made a soft, but unmistakable scratching noise.


    Emily¡¯s face turned even paler! She eximed hastily, ¡°You can¡¯t do as you please even if you are the


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    most powerful person in Asia!¡±


    I am confident that Mason will not dare to pull the trigger in a public ce. Even if the Lowry Family is


    considered a noble family, the police would arrest him anyway if he were to shoot a citizen openly in


    public.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Masonughed mirthlessly; the next thing she knew, his long and slender finger squeezed the trigger


    decisively. There was a loud bang and the bullet shot through the wall.


    Emily shrieked in horror. Did Mason really pull the trigger? I can¡¯t believe he pulled the trigger in broad


    daylight!! He is insane! He is truly a mad man! The two of them are insane. Without hesitating further,


    she took off straight away.


    Her cell phone dropped on the ground when she was turning. She was about to bend down to pick her


    phone up, but J was quick on her feet. In the end, J managed to snatch the phone away.


    She swiped on the screen before pointing the front camera at Emily¡¯s face and it immediately unlocked


    the phone.


    ¡°J, return my cell phone to me!¡± Emily screamed at the top of her lungs.


    J smiled as she looked through the photos on the cell phone. ¡°The pictures look good. You have


    the potential to be a paparazzi.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°B*tch! Return my cell phone.¡± I can¡¯t let J delete the photos. I had to work hard to get them;


    otherwise, my efforts will be in vain!


    J looked up at the woman in front of her. She ced her index finger on her lips. ¡°Stop speaking.


    You look hideous when you are angry.¡± Her voice was cold and distant.


    There were quite a number of photos and video clips¡ªat least dozens of them.


    J deleted all her intimate photographs with Mason. She even checked the back-up folder a few


    times. After confirming that it was impossible to restore the photos, she returned the cell phone to


    Emily.


    Emily¡¯s face turned a shade of ugly green and her expression darkened when she received an empty


    album without any pictures and video clips.


    J, the btch, has deleted all the videos and photos! I can¡¯t believe the btch has deleted the pictures


    and clips that I have worked so hard to get!


    Emily bit her lip while clenching her fists tightly. She felt her fingernails digging into her palms as she


    stared daggers at J. ¡°Do you think that you¡¯d be able to hide the truth by deleting the photos and


    videos? Even without the video clips and photos, I will still find a way to expose your affair to J¡¯Adore.¡±


    She had expected J to be flustered or beg her on bent knees after her threats.


    Nevertheless, J seemed unperturbed. On the contrary, she gave Emily an eerie grin.


    I am already threatening her, but J doesn¡¯t seem scared at all.


    It is true that she is shameless. She is disgusting!


    J approached Mason to take the gun away. Then, she spoke in a rxed way, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Mason¡¯s gaze turned frosty and his voice was cold and cruel. ¡°Babe, are we letting this matter go?¡±


    J nced at Emily. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t dirty our hands. Besides, you haven¡¯t given me my surprise.¡±


    She batted her eyshes at him.


    He frowned because it had almost slipped his mind. He wrapped an arm domineeringly around her tiny


    waist when he spoke to her in a gentle and loving tone. ¡°Babe, you are right. We must not let people


    like her spoil our mood.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡± J smiled lightly and she took the initiative to hold the man¡¯s arm.


    Emily stared at the back view of the two of them leaving. She just could not believe what she heard.


    Did Mason refer to J as ¡®Babe¡¯? He even mentioned a surprise for her, didn¡¯t he? Isn¡¯t Mason


    getting engaged with J¡¯Adore next week? Why does he have the audacity to flirt with J publicly?


    Besides, J is acting as if she can¡¯t wait for the public to know that she¡¯s having an affair with


    Mason! What is happening?


    Although Emily wanted nothing more than to take a photo of the intimate back view of Mason and


    J, she was scared that they would notice what she was about to do. Hence, she bit on her lip in


    frustration while ring at the two of them.


    They are a shameless couple! This is especially true for J. I can¡¯t believe she has the audacity to


    seduce a married man!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1068

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1068


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1068


    Disgusting! J, you btch! You are a wretched btch! Don¡¯t assume that you can hide your affair with


    Mason! I will make sure that you won¡¯t be too pleased with yourself for long!


    Mason opened the door of a luxurious ck car for J and she swiftly entered the car.


    He pressed his lips together and his tone was still murderous after the earlier incident. ¡°I wonder


    whether she took a picture of our back view earlier.¡±


    She checked the rearview mirror and sheughed casually. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. She wouldn¡¯t


    dare.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She has a big mouth, but she¡¯d be the first to run away at the first sign of danger too. It is unnecessary


    to waste the effort on people like her.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mason pursed his lips together while holding onto J¡¯s hand. He sounded apologetic when he broke


    the silence. ¡°Babe, I am sorry to have ruined your mood.¡±


    J smiled slightly when she spoke, ¡°This is not your fault. Besides, it feels exciting to be


    misunderstood because I feel almost like I am having a forbidden affair.¡±


    The two of them burst out inughter after herment.


    He slid closer to cup her face and he kissed her lips fiercely.


    The kiss was a lingering and sweet one.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason finally released J when she was out of breath. He pressed his lips against hers while


    chuckling quietly. ¡°Babe, your kissing technique has improved so much.¡±


    Previously, she couldn¡¯t even breathe between kisses, but she is almost on par with me now. She is


    able to persevere for as long as I can. That is all thanks to me.


    Mason suddenly had a sense of aplishment and pride. When he caught sight of J¡¯s moist and


    pinkish lips, the Adam¡¯s apple bobbed in his throat. He pinned her down on the car seat to kiss her


    deeply again.


    They were immersed in the sweet moment and they were oblivious of a phrase stirring up an intense


    chaos on the inte.


    The most powerful person in Asia, Mason Lowry, has a rendezvous with Woodsbury University¡¯s top


    schr, J Jackson


    The user who posted that had a handle¡ªit was named ¡®Naughty Em¡¯.


    The official ount of Naughty Em: ¡®The most powerful person in Asia, Mason Lowry, had a secret


    rendezvous with Woodsbury University¡¯s top schr, J Jackson. After I ran into them, they even


    threatened to delete my videos and photographs! They even mentioned that they would have me


    murdered if I refused to delete the video clips and pictures. I am a helpless girl, who couldn¡¯t fight back.


    So, I had no choice, but to delete the clips and pictures. Although I¡¯ve lost my video clips and pictures,


    everything I¡¯ve mentioned is true. I hope everyone here will believe me.¡¯


    There was an uproar at the Twitter post.


    ¡®Oh, d*mn! What is happening?!¡¯


    ¡®Aren¡¯t Mason and J¡¯Adore getting engaged next week? How could he possibly have a secret


    rendezvous with J?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right! Besides, how could Mason possibly date J?¡¯


    ¡®This must be a rumor!¡¯


    ¡®This definitely is a rumor! Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it.¡¯


    ¡®Me too. After all, there aren¡¯t any photos and video clips. Do you think you can hide behind a screen


    like a keyboard warrior?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right! Mason and J¡¯Adore have a good rtionship. I am sure that somebody is just trying to stir


    up trouble.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s true! Maybe fans of the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple are deliberately spreading fake rumors.¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, I think it must be a fantasy of the fans of the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple.¡¯


    Emily did not expect her heartfelt post to be misunderstood byizens as a post from a fan of the


    ¡®Jason¡¯ couple.


    She bit her lip while posting on Twitter again in frustration.


    The official ount of Naughty Em: ¡®I am not posting fake news! The content above truly happened


    and I am willing to bear legal responsibility.¡¯


    After Emily posted that, her Twitter immediately started to trend.


    Someizens even started believing her.


    ¡®Oh, my God! That can¡¯t be true, can it? Previously, I thought Mason never had any scandals with other


    women. Why does he have so many scandals involving J, though? Could this be real?¡¯


    ¡®Oh, d*mn! Well, now that the user above has mentioned it, it seems legit!¡¯


    ¡®Besides, the original poster mentioned that they are willing to bear the legal responsibility. In that case,


    this might be true.¡¯


    ¡®Tsk, tsk, oh my. Is love among wealthy families really so chaotic?!¡¯


    ¡®Well, I suppose so. Didn¡¯t something simr happened to Mason¡¯s close gay friend, Henry Moss?


    People tend to be influenced by close association, after all.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right! I always assumed that Mason is one of the rare pure and untouched ones among the


    powerful families. Who would have expected him to have such aplicated life too?¡¯

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1069

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1069


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1069


    ¡®Oh, my God! Isn¡¯t J shameless? I can¡¯t believe she is the other woman in J¡¯Adore¡¯s rtionship.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t J afraid that J¡¯Adore might ruin her?¡¯


    ¡®Haha! I don¡¯t think J¡¯Adore needs to move a finger to destroy her. If Old Madam Lowry were to learn


    about this, J would no doubt die a horrible death.¡¯


    ¡®Well, I agree. After all, Old Madam Lowry is fond of J¡¯Adore. I am sure that she will make a move


    against J.¡¯


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®Tsk, tsk, tsk! J is unfortunate this time.¡¯


    Soon, the discussion seemed like it was getting out of control. Hence, fans of the ¡®Madore¡¯ couple


    came forward to rify some things.


    The global fan ount of the ¡®Madore¡¯ couple: ¡®I advise fans of a certain couple not to continue with the


    fantasy. I trust that the rtionship between Mason and J¡¯Adore is genuine and I believe that he will


    never cheat on her.¡¯


    After the global fan ount wrote the post on Twitter, some fickle-minded fans came forward


    immediately to voice their thoughts¡ª


    That¡¯s right! Fans of the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple might be spreading fake news.¡¯


    ¡®Aren¡¯t fans of the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple rather shameless? How could they spread fake news?!¡¯


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®That¡¯s right! Maybe fans of the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple are blinded by jealousy!!¡¯


    ¡®Hmph! I suggest the Lowry Family Conglomerate investigate the person behind @Naughty Em.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right! We must protect the perfect ¡®Madore¡¯!!!¡¯


    Soon, fans of the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple became upset and their official ount made an announcement¡ª


    The global fan ount of the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple: ¡®Stop dishing out baseless usations. The ¡®Jason¡¯


    couple is the perfect one!¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right! Fans of the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple might be unreasonable, but we would never spread rumors!¡¯


    ¡®Yes! You guys shouldn¡¯t use J Jackson!¡¯


    ¡®J is so pitiful! This is a disaster!!!¡¯


    ¡®I would like to advise fans of the ¡®Madore¡¯ couple to refrain from such vulgarity. Otherwise, legal action


    will be taken against them!¡¯


    The news, which started as Mason cheating with J, turned into an online war between the two


    groups of fans in the end.


    At that point, nobody cared about him having an affair with her. On the contrary, the two groups of the


    couple fans were having a war in thement section.


    Emily was bursting with anger.


    J, you btch! Why is there such arge group of peopleing forward to protect you? You are a


    wretched btch! What did you do to make everybody so fond of you? Why am I not in that position? We


    are both the youngdies of the Jackson Family, but everybody is fond of you whereas I have to hide


    wherever I am like a mouse! The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. In the end, she


    had no choice but to post again on Twitter.


    The official ount of Naughty Em: ¡®I am not an anti-fan of the ¡®Madore¡¯ couple, nor am I a fan of the


    ¡®Jason¡¯ couple. I am an outsider. I was merely describing what happened, so I hope that everyone


    would shift their focus to Mason having an affair with J.¡¯


    After the post showed up on Twitter, the two groups of the couple fans stopped fighting momentarily.


    Everybody calmed down to mull over Naughty Em¡¯s post.


    Several observantizens realized that the Naughty Em ount had liked many Twitter posts on


    negative news involving J. Furthermore, that ount had forwarded anti-J Twitter posts


    multiple times.


    The most rming thing was that Naughty Em¡¯s photo album was filled with J¡¯s ck and white


    photographs.


    ¡®Oh, d*mn! Ladies and gentlemen, don¡¯t be fooled by Naughty Em. Naughty Em is J¡¯s anti-fan.¡¯


    ¡®Is there a drastic turn of events?¡¯


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®What happened? I want to have a look too!¡¯


    ¡®Oh, my God! It is true indeed. Naughty Em is J¡¯s anti-fan and that must be why she posted


    something like that on Twitter to use J Jackson.¡¯


    ¡®Who is Naughty Em? Why would she do that?¡¯


    ¡®Naughty Em? Why does this name sound rather familiar?¡¯


    ¡®If my memory serves me right, J has a younger sister who has ¡®Em¡¯ in her name.¡¯


    ¡®For real? Emily Jackson can¡¯t possibly be the person behind this Twitter ount, can she?¡¯


    ¡®Wasn¡¯t Emily chased out of the Jackson Family for giarizing J¡¯s music?¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right! Emily isn¡¯t the Jackson Family¡¯s biological daughter to begin with. In that case, there is a


    possibility of her creating a fake post on Twitter to spread rumors on J out of jealousy, am I right?¡¯


    ¡®That must be it! There¡¯s no other way around it!¡¯


    ¡®Oh, my God! Emily is so shameless! I can¡¯t believe she would start a rumor.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t she afraid that the Lowry Family might take legal action against her? She even


    mentioned that she¡¯d bear legal responsibility. Does she have the ability to bear the responsibility?¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s report her!¡¯


    ¡®Yes! All of us fans should report her!¡¯

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1070

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1070


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1070


    Emily did not expect such a drastic turn of events.


    Have I been exposed within a few minutes? She was on the verge of breaking down when she saw the


    horrible private messages andments!!


    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening. This isn¡¯t true. J, the b*tch, is truly having an affair with Mason. Everyone


    needs to believe me. You have to believe me,¡± Emily kept muttering while tapping frantically on her


    keyboard.


    However, before she could send her post, her ount was forcefully logged out.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Her hands trembled and the next things she knew, her ount was banned!


    What is happening? Emily¡¯s eyes widened in shock and she stared in disbelief at herptop screen.


    The screen showed that her ount had been reported many times, so it had been banned.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± she cursed viciously.


    It looks like those horrid fans of J have reported me!


    ¡°J, you b*tch! I hate you.¡± Emily¡¯s eyes were bloodshot when she hissed vehemently.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Simultaneously, somewhere else in the city, a ck luxurious car was parked at the entrance of a five-


    star hotel.


    J opened her eyes slowly and she chuckled softly when she saw the view outside. ¡°What is this?


    Are you taking me here for a meal?¡±


    Mason did not answer her; instead, he carried her out of the car.


    J naturally rested her arms around his shoulders and pressed her ears against his chest.


    She heard the steady thumping of the man¡¯s heartbeat against his chest.


    For some reason, she noticed that his heart was racing abnormally quick.


    However, Mason¡¯s strong heartbeat grounded her and she felt at peace.


    ¡°Babe, close your eyes first,¡± he spoke to her in a gentle and calm tone.


    J automatically closed her eyes while allowing him to carry her.


    Soon, she heard the noise of a door opening.


    After a few seconds, Mason ced her on a soft sofa.


    Soon, she heard some footsteps followed by the sound of the door closing.


    ¡°Mason,¡± she called out for him tentatively while keeping her eyes shut.


    Unfortunately, there was dead silence and nobody answered her.


    J opened her eyes gradually, but nobody was around. The room was pitch-ck.


    It was eerily quiet in the room as well.


    ¡°Mason, are you there?¡± she asked again.


    However, nobody answered her.


    J blindly reached out in the dark to search for the light switches.


    However, she caught sight of a ray of light from her left side at that moment.


    A ck curtain was slowly being drawn and there was a piano on the left side of the huge room.


    On the stage, the man, who had an almost ethereal elegance, reached out with his prominent fingers to


    start ying on the piano keys. The dim yellow light entuated the scene, as if it was a dream.


    Mason was ying a French song¡ªLifelong Love.


    It was a song that men often sang to women when they wanted to illustrate their love and loyalty.


    There were three parts to this song, but he was ying the chorus.


    Iloveyou


    notonlyforwhatyouare,


    butforwhatIamwhenIamwithyou.


    Iloveyou,notonlyforwhat


    youhavemadeofyourself,


    butforwhatyouaremakingofme.


    ¡°I love you


    Not only for what you are,Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    But for what I am when I am with you.


    I love you, not only for what


    You have made of yourself,


    But for what you are making of me.¡±


    Mason looked down while he wore an extremely gentle and tender expression. It felt as if the song was


    written just for him.


    At the end of the song, the lights in the room were turned on again.


    The vast area of the room seemed almost like heaven.


    Presents covered the floor, the couch and the bed.


    ¡°Babe, look up,¡± His deep voice reverberated around the room.


    Numerous balloons were floating across the ceiling of the room.


    When the balloons had been blown away, bright and twinkling objects gradually showed up¡ªthey were


    stars.


    J¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she reached out slowly. The stars were reflected on her hand.


    She felt as if she could catch the stars.


    ¡°Babe¡­¡± Mason, who was standing beside the piano, suddenly broke the silence. ¡°I have something to


    tell you.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1071

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1071


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1071


    J stood below the stage; countless stars were reflected on her.


    It almost seemed as if she was standing underneath the sky whereas the stars were twinkling for her.


    Those who had passed away seemed to have turned into stars to bear witness for the two of them.


    She was worthy of everybody¡¯s blessings because she was such a perfect and refreshing person.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason held onto the microphone while looking at her. ¡°I am in love with a girl¡­


    I am in love with a girl whom I want to protect for the rest of her life.


    I am in love with a girl and I want to understand everything from her past.


    I am in love with a girl; I hope that she is the first person I see when I open my eyes in the morning.


    I am in love with a girl; I hope that she will rely on me. And I hope that I will be the first person she


    thinks of whenever she¡¯s feeling happy, upset, lost or dejected.


    I am in love with a girl; I have prepared the venue, an engagement dress and an engagement ring for


    her. Today, I am waiting for the girl to say ¡®yes¡¯ to me.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    There wasplete silence in the whole room after that.


    It was an extremely surreal scene.


    J waspletely caught off guard and she simply had no idea what to say.


    After a long time, she looked up to meet Mason¡¯s gaze¡ªhe was still on the stage. ¡°Are you proposing


    to me?¡± she asked softly.


    Her voice was cold and clear, but she sounded like she was slightly crying.


    The dim yellow light shone on her face and her reddened eyes were focused on Mason.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    His heart ached suddenly, so he walked down the stage toward J.


    ¡°Babe.¡± He caressed her cheeks while speaking to her in a loving and tender tone. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You will


    only break my heart.¡±J turned to wipe her cheeks discreetly. ¡°I am not crying; you are delusional,¡±


    she answered stubbornly.


    ¡°Yes, I am delusional,¡± Mason agreed with her.


    Suddenly, there was a rowdy noise outside the door. The two of them turned to look at the door almost


    simultaneously.


    More than 10 people came barging into the room¡ªthey were a group of handsome men and beautiful


    women.


    The men and women, who were standing in front, avoided Mason and J¡¯s gaze.


    Lara shoved Henry¡¯s shoulder while ming him. ¡°I told you we should have enteredter. Why did you


    push me?¡±


    Henry retorted unhappily and stubbornly, ¡°Those who were behind pushed me. Well, it¡¯s your fault that


    you were standing in front.¡±


    ¡°My Boss is the one receiving the proposal. Why shouldn¡¯t I be allowed to stand in front?¡±


    ¡°Well, the person proposing is my Boss! What gives you the right to be the first in front?¡±


    Mason and J looked at each other and their lips twitched awkwardly.


    After the brief argument, Henry and Lara seemed to have noticed the awkward atmosphere within the


    room. Then, he blurted out, ¡°Young Master Mason, I am sorry to have interrupted you. I shall leave


    first.¡±


    She wore an awkward expression. ¡°J, you two should carry on with your chat. I¡¯ll return in a while,¡±


    she said hastily.


    Mason and J were at a loss for words when they heard that.


    Henry reached out immediately to drag Lara out of the room.


    J wasn¡¯t sure on how to react when shemented helplessly, ¡°Forget it; juste in.¡±


    I am sure that they are here to be a part of the proposal. There¡¯s nothing wrong for them to enter the


    room now anyway.


    Mason pursed his lips together unhappily while scanning the group of people.


    ¡°Mason, what is it?¡± J noticed that he didn¡¯t look happy at all.


    Mason raised a brow and his lips parted slightly. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    J did not notice it, but he pulled his hand out of his pocket slowly without taking the object out of


    the pocket of his pants.


    Those who had just entered the room were in awe.


    ¡°Oh, d*mn! Mr. Lowry, you are very generous!¡± Lara saw the crown that was in the middle of the room.


    There are only two of these crowns in the whole world. One of them belongs to the Queen of Yobril


    whereas a famous collector has the other one. The collector is very mysterious, but they own myriads


    of priceless treasures. Could the collector be Mr. Lowry? She appeared to be in disbelief.


    ¡°Oh, sh*t! Young Master Mason, did you really transfer 50% of Markovia¡¯s firearms contract to Miss


    J?¡± Henry stared at the contract on the table in disbelief.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1072

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1072


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1072


    Well, one should know that 50% of Markovia¡¯s firearms contract would generate millions¡¯ worth of


    revenue in a year. Is he simply transferring that amount to Miss J? Henry felt as though the world


    had gone mad.


    ¡°Young Master Mason, did you transfer your position as the Prime Minister of Hawke Kingdom to Miss


    Jackson too?¡± ck Python blurted out the question when he saw the Hawke Kingdom¡¯s seal and the


    notice of transfer on the table. Is Young Master Mason giving his country away with such ease after


    working so hard to secure it? Is he truly choosing his lover over power and influence?


    Suddenly, everybody stood rooted to the spot because they were at a loss for words.


    White Python suddenly had a bad feeling. He is giving away the diamond crown and he is transferring


    Markovia¡¯s firearms contract. He is even handing the Hawke Kingdom¡¯s seal to Miss J. What about


    the Lowry Family Conglomerate?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    His face turned pale and he started searching for the transfer contract on the table in a rush.


    He felt his skin crawl when he saw the Lowry Family Conglomerate¡¯s share transfer contract. ¡°Young


    Master Mason, d-did you¡­ transfer the entire Lowry Family Conglomerate to Miss Jackson?¡±


    Everybody gathered around the table when they heard White Python¡¯s question.


    Then, they were all stumped when they saw the Lowry Family Conglomerate¡¯s share transfer contract.


    ¡°Oh, f*ck!¡± Lara eximed. Then, she turned to look at Mason with a smile. ¡°Mr. Lowry, I was right


    about you.¡± He is such a generous man. He gave J the Hawke Kingdom and the Lowry Family


    Conglomerate. In that case, isn¡¯t J the wealthiest woman on earth? In fact, she is the most


    powerful and influential woman now. Who would dare offend J from now on?


    ¡°Oh, my God! We are rich! We are rich!¡± Desire grinned from ear to ear. After that, she turned to nce


    at Henry in disdain. ¡°Even Young Master Mason is taking J¡¯s side. I¡¯d like to see youpete with


    Lara next time.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s true!¡± Lara nced at him contemptuously.


    Henry¡¯s face turned ashen, so he looked at Mason in confusion. ¡°Young Master Mason, what are you


    doing?¡± Isn¡¯t Young Master Mason spoiling Miss J? It¡¯s fine that he¡¯s given her the crown, the


    firearms contract and the Hawke Kingdom, but how could he give the Lowry Family Conglomerate


    away? There is nothing left now for Young Master Mason! He doesn¡¯t have a spine!


    ¡°Young Master Mason, you should reconsider your decision!¡± Henry¡¯s plea represented the thoughts of


    those from the Lowry Family.


    Mason unhappily red at Henry to silence him.


    ¡°Babe, these are all for you.¡± Mason lifted J¡¯s hand to nt a soft kiss on her small hand. ¡°That


    includes me.¡±


    J¡¯s delicate brows arched in confusion.


    I did not agree to ept these things. She had no choice but to answer, ¡°I did not agree to ept


    anything here. I will not sign the transfer contract¡ª¡±


    Before she couldplete her sentence, Mason interrupted her. ¡°Overruled.¡±


    Everybody was stunned into silence at his response.


    ¡°Mr. Lowry, it seems like those from the Lowry Family are against this. You are putting our Boss in a


    difficult position,¡± Lara added.


    Mason pursed his lips together. ¡°I will decide on this,¡± he answered coldly.


    Everyone was at a loss for words. Young Master Mason is presenting himself on a silver tter. This is


    no different from selling himself!!!


    ¡°Babe, you haven¡¯t agreed.¡± Mason kissed J¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you need me to go down on one knee?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± J immediately stopped him in a soft voice. However, he was already on one knee at that


    moment.


    She wanted to pull him up, but he grabbed her hand instead.


    J tried to pull her hand away, but Mason inserted the ring on her finger instead.


    Everybody was mesmerized when they saw the engagement ring.


    The ring was different from the usual white diamond ring; it was a red diamond ring.


    This is the rare red diamond coupled with traditional Italian workmanship¡ªit is known to the world as


    the Sorceress¡¯ Ring. This is the one and only ring in the entire world. My love is just like the red


    diamond¡ªit is in a ss by itself and my love is eternal. I must say that J is the only woman


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    capable of handling the Sorceress¡¯ Ring.


    ¡°Miss J Jackson, will you marry me?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1073

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1073


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1073


    J smiled as she helped the man to his feet from the ground. Then, she took the initiative to kiss him


    between his brows.


    ¡°I will,¡± she answered.


    Her finger sparkled with the light of eternal love.


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob¡­ This is so sweet. J, you have to stay happy.¡± Lara turned to wipe her tears away.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob¡­ Mr. Lowry, you must treat J right. Otherwise, we will hunt you down no matter


    where you are.¡±


    Desire sobbed while holding onto Lara.


    ¡°Sob, sob, sob¡­ Why did Young Master Mason sell himself?¡± ck Python couldn¡¯t help butment


    while standing at the side.


    ¡°He did not just sell himself; he has sold us off to Miss Jackson too.¡± White Python¡¯s knees almost gave


    way. If Miss Jackson signs all the contracts, we will have to work for her from now on!


    After they wore the rings, they crossed their arms to take a sip of wine.


    ¡°Babe.¡± Mason lowered his head to whisper in J¡¯s ear. ¡°Sorry that you have to go through this!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J was a lightweight and she wouldn¡¯t drink alcohol unless it was absolutely necessary. She felt that


    drinking alcohol would result in mistakes being made.


    However, she was happy today and she felt that she couldn¡¯t leave without getting drunk.


    It wasn¡¯t untilter when J realized what ¡®Sorry that you have to go through this¡¯ meant.


    Although she was drinking fruit wine, its alcohol content wasn¡¯t lower than other liquors.


    In fact, one would easily get drunk after having a ss of two.


    After downing a ss of liquor, she felt slightly dizzy immediately.


    She tried to focus her eyes when she raised her wine ss. Then, she drank it in one go.


    J held onto the wine ss and she smiled at Mason; that was the best aphrodisiac for him.


    Members of the MX drank to their hearts¡¯ content in happiness during today¡¯s proposal.


    On the other hand, those from the Lowry Family became as drunk as a lord for feeling dejected.


    J swirled her wine ss; her cheeks were flushed red and her pinkish lips seemed moist. She


    looked sensual when she spoke to Mason, ¡°Mason, aren¡¯t you drinking anymore?¡±


    Mason had to look after her, so he couldn¡¯t possibly drink too much.


    He reached out to snatch the wine ss away from her, but she would not let him do so. She dodged


    him by cradling the wine ss in her arms.


    ¡°Why are you trying to snatch my wine ss away?¡± she asked unhappily. After that, she belched


    softly.


    ¡°Babe, you¡¯ve had too much to drink. Hand me your wine ss and I¡¯ll take you away to rest,¡± Mason


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    exined patiently. I wouldn¡¯t have prepared these sweet fruit wines if I knew this would happen. I


    knew that they have a substantial alcohol content, but I didn¡¯t expect them to have a higher alcohol


    percentage than the usual red wine.


    J covered her ears when she responded unhappily, ¡°Who are you to nag me?¡±


    Her cheeks were rosy and it was obvious that she was already drunk. However, she refused to admit it.


    ¡°How am I drunk?¡± she asked stubbornly.


    ¡°I am your man.¡± Mason approached J to carry her in his embrace. ¡°I¡¯ll take you away for some


    rest. Please be an obedient girl.¡±


    J was still in a daze when he picked her up.


    She was just like an adorable kitten who was still sound asleep as she wrapped her arms around


    Mason¡¯s neck. Her breath felt hot against his cheeks.


    ¡°Are you my man?¡± she looked up while blinking at him.


    That was not a statement; instead, she was questioning him.


    Mason was rendered speechless by her question.


    He sighed quietly as he shook his head. ¡°You are pretending not to know me just because you¡¯re


    drunk.¡± ygirl!


    ¡°Nonsense! I am not even drunk and I am not the kind of person who would pretend! You are not my


    man because my man is nothing like you.¡±


    J¡¯s voice was husky and her eyes were half-opened, but she had stopped struggling.


    ¡°In that case, how is your man?¡± Mason shook his head while appearing helpless.


    ¡°My man isn¡¯t as handsome as you are.¡± She reached out to caress his face. ¡°You are so handsome,¡±


    she eximed softly.


    Mason smirked at her, but he had mixed feelings about this. Am I making her cheat on myself?


    After a while, J, who was still in Mason¡¯s arms, giggled in amusement. She extended her hand with


    the ring on her finger. ¡°Look¡ªmy man gave me this. Isn¡¯t it pretty?¡±


    Yes, it is.¡± He answered her softly while cing her gently on therge bed.


    She smiled. ¡°I think so too.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1074

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1074


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1074


    Mason chuckled and he bent down to gently kiss her forehead. ¡°Babe, lie down obediently. I¡¯ll fetch a


    towel to wipe your face,¡± he instructed lightly.


    Upon hearing the word ¡®babe¡¯, J, who was in bed, opened her eyes abruptly. She reached out to


    hold his hand swiftly before she begged, ¡°Mason, is that you? Don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    In the past, she would always stay sober at all times. Therefore, she rarely showed this side of her that


    made her look like a wounded kitten.


    He frowned slightly, but he just couldn¡¯t bear to leave her. In the end, he sat on the bed.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J gave a sweet smile since he didn¡¯t leave. Her eyes curved like crescent moons and she nuzzled


    against his hand intimately. ¡°Mason, the fruit wine you prepared is very delicious.¡±


    She licked her lips as she eximed softly, ¡°I want more.¡±


    Mason felt helpless because J rarely acted like a spoiled child around him. He wished that this


    moment wouldst longer.


    However, he couldn¡¯t bear it when she seemed so drunk now.


    In any case, the fruit wine wasn¡¯t detrimental to health in general.


    J started feeling anxious because she didn¡¯t receive an answer after such a long time.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She got out of bed while pouting her lips unhappily. ¡°Mason doesn¡¯t love me anymore. He wouldn¡¯t


    even let me drink delicious wines!¡± She sounded very upset. He said that he¡¯d give me anything I want.


    I don¡¯t believe him anymore.


    Mason gritted his teeth quietly. ¡°Fine, fine. I¡¯ll fetch some for you now.¡± He sounded helpless, but he did


    as per her request.


    The liquid in his mouth flowed gradually into his.


    J pouted in frustration immediately. Then, she shook her head while keeping her eyes closed.


    ¡°Liar! This isn¡¯t the delicious wine from earlier! This is tasteless!¡±


    Mason chuckled quietly and he pinched her cheek. ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you try it again and tell me


    if this tastes good?¡± he mumbled.


    With that, he aggressively kissed her lips.


    It has a familiar and crisp taste. It is very familiar and it smells good. I like it.


    ¡°I like this taste too. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Her cheeks were flushed red; even the tip of her nose was light pink in color, making her look very


    adorable.


    J took the initiative to reach out to wrap her arms around his neck for a kiss.


    They were both locked in a lingering kiss.


    She appeared unsatisfied with the current situation because she reached out with her petite hand


    toward Mason¡¯s abdomen.


    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t overdo it,¡± he warned her in a deep and seductive tone. I can¡¯t promise that I¡¯d be able to


    hold back if she doesn¡¯t stop now. I can¡¯t possibly do anything when she¡¯s so drunk now.


    J smacked her lips in satisfaction while announcing, ¡°Fine.¡±


    It is so delicious¡ªa mint-vored jelly. It is soft and cooling, but I just don¡¯t get why the jelly keeps


    sucking my tongue. Nevertheless, I am very happy with it in general.


    Thank you.¡± She cocked her head to the side while smiling at Mason. Then, she gradually closed her


    eyes.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Mason softly patted her back while caressing her with reassurance. ¡°Sleep now.¡±


    After confirming that she was sound asleep, he gently got out of bed.


    Once Mason was sure that she wouldn¡¯t fall off the bed, he entered the bathroom and emerged from


    there after 20 minutes.


    He approached the woman. Then, he lifted her hand up to take a photo.


    Under the warm lighting, the red diamond appeared even more bewitching.


    Then, Mason posted a Live photo, causing Twitter to crash straight away.


    The official ount of Mason Lowry: ¡®She said yes. @J¡¯Adore.¡¯ ¡®Photo¡¯


    The photo showed a red diamond ring on a woman¡¯s middle finger.


    The ring looked dazzling! Once he posted that on Twitter, it caused an uproar among fans of the


    ¡®Madore¡¯ couple.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1075

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1075


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1075


    ¡®Oh, f*ck! Did she say yes?¡¯


    ¡®Say yes to what? Is it a marriage proposal?¡¯


    ¡®Oh, dmn! Fck! It must be a marriage proposal because there is even a ring!¡¯


    ¡®Oh, my God! Aren¡¯t they getting engaged? I can¡¯t believe Young Master Mason took the effort to


    propose!!¡¯


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®They are so sweet! Oh, my! They are just so sweet!¡¯


    ¡®Is he posting on Twitter right now? If my guess is right, this must be after that¡­¡¯


    ¡®Oh, d*mn! You¡¯ve taken away my innocence!¡¯


    ¡®[blushing face]¡¯


    It did not stop there because someizens with observant eyes noticed the exceptional red diamond.


    It wasn¡¯t long before somebody discovered the history and background of the diamond ring.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®Tsk, tsk, tsk! The Sorceress¡¯ Ring!¡¯


    ¡®Oh, f*ck! Young Master Mason has gone overboard when ites to spoiling J¡¯Adore.¡¯


    ¡®I am jealous! So jealous! I can¡¯t wait for the day they are engaged!¡¯


    ¡®Sob, sob, sob. This is such an envious day.¡¯


    Soon, Mason¡¯s tweet became the most trending post.


    Mason posted on Twitter. Looks like a sessful marriage proposal.


    The Sorceress¡¯ Ring


    The Sorceress¡¯ Ring, unique love


    Mason¡¯s public disys of affection in the middle of the night. Shattering rumors of affair with J


    Jackson


    Within a night, numerous media outlets and official ounts had re-posted Mason¡¯s post about his


    marriage proposal on Twitter.


    ¡®Who was the one spreading fake news about Mason having an affair with J?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, stop creating fake news out of nothing.¡¯


    ¡®Those who spread fake news will receive retribution!!!¡¯


    ¡®Well, Emily Jackson, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡¯


    ¡®Hmph, hmph! Emily¡¯s ount has been banned. I¡¯d like to see who else has the audacity to spread


    rumors in the future!¡¯


    ¡®Mason Lowry and J¡¯Adore are meant for each other. Demons and monsters should just leave them


    alone!¡¯


    The official ount of Sean Bradley: ¡®It isn¡¯t just the Sorceress¡¯ Ring. He even gave her the diamond


    crown of Yobril.¡¯


    The official ount of Moss Group: ¡®Aside from Yobril¡¯s diamond crown, I heard from our boss that


    Young Master Mason is transferring 50% of Markovia¡¯s firearms contract to the MX.¡¯


    The official ount of ck Python: ¡®50% of Markovia¡¯s firearms contract is nothing to Young Master


    Mason. However, the key thing is that he even transferred Lowry Family Conglomerate to her!!!¡¯


    The official ount of White Python: ¡®Sob, sob, sob¡­ We are changing bosses soon since Young


    Master Mason has nothing left now.¡¯


    The official ount of Hawke Kingdom: ¡®Lowry Family Conglomerate is nothingpared to us! We


    are about to change Prime Minister!!!¡¯


    Numerous people had almost lost their minds in less than a minute.


    ¡®Oh, sh*t! Are you guys serious?¡¯


    ¡®Did he give J¡¯Adore one of the two diamond crowns on earth?¡¯


    ¡®Oh, my God! I can¡¯t believe he gave J¡¯Adore Markovia¡¯s firearms contract!! Young Master Mason loves


    her too much.¡¯


    ¡®Young Master Mason spoils his wife! He even gave her the Lowry Family Conglomerate. I am so


    jealous.¡¯


    ¡®What? Am I missing something? Is Mason really the Prime Minister of the Hawke Kingdom?¡¯


    ¡®Oh, sh*t! Is it true that Mason is the Prime Minister of the Hawke Kingdom?¡¯


    ¡®Tsk, tsk, tsk! I can¡¯t believe he gave her a country.¡¯


    ¡®Young Master Mason has chosen his lover over power.¡¯


    ¡®I now announce that Mason Lowry and J¡¯Adore are a match made in heaven.¡¯


    ¡®Ah!! This is love; this is true love!¡¯


    Just as everybody was caught up in the moment, they did not realize a huge fan had sneaked into the


    ¡®Madore¡¯ couple¡¯s fan group.


    The official ount of the Ultimate Lowry: ¡®Are you trying to exhaust my granddaughter-inw,


    @Mason?¡¯


    Everybody was confused by the sudden Twitter post and they were suspicious of it.


    ¡®Who is the Ultimate Lowry?!¡¯


    ¡®Judging by the person¡¯s tone, it sounds like Old Madam Lowry from the Lowry Family!¡¯


    ¡®Oh, sh*t! I can¡¯t believe Old Madam Lowry is using Twitter too!¡¯


    ¡®She¡¯s personally here to show love for the couple too!¡¯


    ¡®Awesome, awesome!!! Hands down to you!!!¡¯


    ¡®Tsk, tsk, tsk! I am so jealous! I am truly jealous! Old Madam Lowry spoils J¡¯Adore!¡¯


    ¡®Ah!!! I am so looking forward to the ¡®Madore¡¯ couple¡¯s wedding ceremony.¡¯


    Everyone seemed to be preupied in showing love for the couple.


    It almost seemed as ifizens weren¡¯t bothered by the most popr trending female artist or who the


    trending idol was. In fact, some celebrities from the entertainment industry even started using their


    alternate ount to be fans of the ¡®Madore¡¯ couple.


    Somewhere in a rented house, Emily was holding her cell phone with a sour expression. She was


    turning green one moment, but her face was as dark as charcoal in the next. It was obvious that she


    was upset. The jealousy and anger in her heart was about to swallow her whole. Why does nobody


    believe me? Why have I ended up in such a horrible state whereas everybody loves J despite her


    being the third party?Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1076

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1076


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1076


    J must be so pleased with herself. Why isn¡¯t she afraid that J¡¯Adore might find out about her? Is


    she truly so shameless? I have been a wreck by living such a horrible life these days. I have lost all the


    photos and video clips of Mason having an affair with J. I don¡¯t know how else to prove that they


    are having an affair. Besides, only nobles and those associated with the Lowry Family are allowed to


    attend Mason and J¡¯Adore¡¯s engagement party. With my status, I can¡¯t possibly gain entry.


    This is the worst possible situation and it is entirely J¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for her, I would have been


    a famous pianist by now and the Lowry Family would have invited me for such an asion. I hate


    J with all my heart. In fact, I hate her so much that I wish I could turn her into mince meat. Emily


    clenched her fists tightly; she viciously bit her lips until she tasted the metallic scent of her blood¡­ No


    way, I can¡¯t let things be without doing anything. J ruined my life, so I must make sure that


    everybody hates her too. At least I¡¯ll feel better about it.


    The day was getting darker and she had dressed up nicely. She chose a floral dress Megan bought for


    her. As a result of Emily worrying about Jtely, she had lost a lot of weight. Hence, she looked


    especially delicate and slim.


    Emily then chose the brightest red lipstick before she sprayed some perfume. She looked like a young


    horrible-looking rented room. I do not have a choice. I have to make use of the rope I have to climb up


    the cliff. Emily inhaled deeply before leaving the house.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    In TT98 Pub.


    ¡°Young Master Gerry.¡± Emily warmly greeted the man seated at the head of the table in the private


    room.


    Gerry turned toward the source of the voice when he heard her. His gaze shed in awe when he saw


    her, but he collected himself almost instantly. I was wondering who that beauty is. It turns out to be the


    Jackson Family¡¯s disgrace of a daughter. Oh, no, it should be the Wace Family. Previously, I have


    pursued Emily, but she didn¡¯t even bother to look my way. Now that she¡¯s lost everything, she¡¯s here


    throwing herself at me. I wonder what her ulterior motive is.


    Emily noticed Gerry¡¯s reaction and she became upset right away. Didn¡¯t he pursue me before? Why


    isn¡¯t he surprised to see that I¡¯m here? She inhaled deeply to calm herself. Then, she sashayed toward


    him naturally.


    ¡°Young Master Gerry, who is that?¡± Somebody pointed at Emily.


    Gerry took a deep breath while wrapping an arm around the bargirl. ¡°Well, I do not know her.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The color drained from Emily¡¯s face immediately when she heard that. However, she did not slow


    down; instead, she continued to make her way forward. ¡°Young Master Gerry, don¡¯t you recognize me?


    I am Emily,¡± she spoke in a girlish tone. I know that Gerry is iming that he doesn¡¯t recognize me on


    purpose, but with my unforgettable beauty, it is impossible for him not to remember me.


    Gerry crossed his legs while inhaling deeply before he gave her a casual once-over. ¡°Emily Jackson,


    right? But, I somehow recall that yourst name isn¡¯t Jackson, am I right?¡±


    Emily was extremely reluctant for others to mention herst name, but he chose to bring it up anyway.


    However, she could not possibly lose her temper with Gerry right now because she had to rely on him


    to attend Mason and J¡¯Adore¡¯s engagement party. That was her only way to approach J¡¯Adore.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, you are indeed Emily Jackson!¡±


    ¡°The rumors are true¡ªyou really are a beauty!¡±


    ¡°Well, that is true. I heard that Young Miss Jackson is even more beautiful.¡±


    The rich yboys started to leer at Emily.


    Before she came over, she was already mentally prepared to be stared at. In the past, I would have


    hated it with all my heart, but right now, if I do not sell myself, I wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy J.


    Emily shed her pearly whites at Gerry as she spoke in a sensual and seductive tone, ¡°Young Master


    Gerry, my identity is not important. The important thing is that I am your woman.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Young Master Gerry, it seems like the great beauty is presenting herself to you on a silver tter.¡±


    The men started to joke around.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1077

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1077


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1077


    Emily smiled with slight embarrassment.


    On the other hand, Gerry did not expect her to throw herself at him so quickly. Hence, he frowned at


    her. ¡°My woman?¡±


    She blinked a few times while agreeing with him. ¡°Yes, yours.¡± Emily might not be the young miss of the


    Jackson Family anymore, but she still has a great figure. She has ample breasts and hips whereas her


    waist is tiny. I suppose it¡¯s not too bad to have fun with her.


    He licked his lips and he spoke to the waiter, ¡°Serve another two bottles of XO.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Emily quietly sat at the side while scanning her surroundings.


    Simr to how she behaved in the past, she looked down on the venue, but she had to abandon her


    dignity to entertain Gerry today.


    The more she thought about it, the more Emily felt annoyed.


    She inhaled deeply before epting the ss of alcohol from the server. Then, she downed the


    alcohol at one go.


    Gerry looked at her in amusement. ¡°Miss Jackson, why did youe all the way here to look for me? If


    I recall correctly, you refused my invitation in the past, no matter how I tried to ask you out.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± The moment Emily wanted to reply to him, he handed her another ss of alcohol. He is asking


    me to drink it.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She hesitated for a while and his expression changed drastically.


    He hissed coldly, ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to drink it. Server, send her off.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Emily epted the ss from Gerry and she reassured him in a girlish voice. ¡°Young Master


    Gerry, I¡¯ll drink it.¡±


    Gerry lifted his hand to grope around Emily¡¯s thigh and he guffawed. ¡°Miss Jackson, why do you have


    the time to keep us hooliganspany?¡± I recall her looking down on hooligans in the past, didn¡¯t she?


    She even called me the trash of society on Twitter. However, she is trash now. This is rather amusing.


    After drinking two sses of liquor, Emily felt her body bing hot. She patted her cheeks while


    speaking in a girly, but sensual tone, ¡°Young Master Gerry, have you forgotten that your father is very


    fond of me? He told me many times that he hopes to have the Jackson and Davidson Families be


    inws.¡±


    ¡°That is true.¡± Gerry smoked his cigarette casually. However, things are different now.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    He did not say thest part to her. After all, if Emily is throwing herself at me, it¡¯ll be nice to fool around


    with her. However, she no longer has the right to marry into the Davidson Family.


    Emily turned pale instantly and she felt a chill run down her spine. What is Gerry implying? What gives


    him the right to look down on me? If it weren¡¯t for J, would he have the chance to have a drink with


    me? He is nothing but a piece of trash. What gives him the right to mock me? However, as long as I


    can drag J down with me, I¡¯d be able to return to the Jackson Family. I will make sure Brian takes


    revenge on the Davidson Family.


    ¡°Young Master Gerry, please don¡¯t say that.¡± She had a 180 degree change in attitude and she looked


    hurt by his words. ¡°I wasn¡¯t mature in the past, which is why I have said many bad things about you. I


    know my mistakes now, so I¡¯m here to beg for your forgiveness.¡±


    Gerry cocked a brow at her and he reached out to touch her chest. ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve figured things


    out.¡±


    Emily¡¯s facial expression stiffened immediately while Gerry smirked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We are


    here to fool around.¡±


    She nodded and she sat at the head position of the table.


    ¡°It turns out the second Young Miss of the Jackson Family is beautiful. Let me introduce myself¡ªI am


    Young Master Gerry¡¯s friend. My name is Thomas Benson.¡± A blond man extended his hand toward


    Emily.


    I know Thomas Benson; he is the Young Master of the Thomas Family. Their family business isn¡¯t as


    huge as Gerry¡¯s, but he is a young master of a rich family.


    Emily chuckled and she raised her ss politely at him. ¡°Nice to meet you, Young Master Thomas.


    Allow me to punish myself with a ss of alcohol since I interrupted you earlier.¡±


    Thomas cocked a brow at her. Then, he reached out to stop her from downing the ss of liquor. He


    smirked at her mischievously. ¡°It won¡¯t be fun if a beauty like you gets drunk. It¡¯s best that you drink fruit


    juice.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Thomas.¡± She epted the ss of fruit juice from him before she took a


    tiny sip.


    ¡°Is it tasty?¡±


    ¡°It is delicious.¡±


    ¡°Great. In that case, drink a bit more.¡± Thomas pushed the bottle of fruit juice in front of Emily.


    She had no idea why those people were being friendly with her.


    I suppose they haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful woman like me. Haha! In any case, men cannot escape


    from my seduction. If I had the chance to spend time with Mason, he might even abandon J and


    keep me instead.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1078

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1078


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1078


    After all, she was just as beautiful as J.


    In the middle of the dinner, when Emily went to the washroom, Thomas walked to Gerry to ask


    meaningfully, ¡°Young Master Gerry, are you into her?¡±


    However, Gerry merely snorted in disdain. ¡°Do you remember the previous incident where someone


    insulted me by saying that I¡¯m one of the ¡®scums of the society¡¯?¡±


    Thomas froze for a few seconds. ¡°Could she possibly be the one?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Gerry licked his lips. ¡°Precisely. If she wasn¡¯t chased out from the Jackson Family because of that


    giarism incident, she probably won¡¯t ask me out for a drink today.¡±


    His hoarse voice sounded arrogant.


    Then, he arched his eyebrow as he looked at Thomas and asked yfully, ¡°Perhaps you have your eye


    on her as well, Young Master Thomas?¡±


    Thomas merely smiled and waved his hands. ¡°Oh, of course not. Since you already have your eyes on


    her, I wouldn¡¯t dare to intercept.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too polite with me now. I¡¯m not falling for her. It¡¯s just that she has a good figure after all, so


    it¡¯d be fun to y with her.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯m definitely not going to do this. I don¡¯t have ns to f*ck her.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Gerry smirked and pushed a ss of juice in front of him. ¡°Then, please pass this juice to herter.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Thomasughed gently and took the juice in front of him away.


    When Emily returned, she was surprised to find a ss of green juice in front of her.


    ¡°Is this for me, Young Master Thomas?¡± she asked coyly.


    Thomas nodded with a smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s an apple-vored cocktail. I think you might


    like it.¡±


    She gave a shy smile. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Thomas. Green apples are my favorite.¡±


    Emily did expect Thomas to take a liking to her.


    At least he did not mock her sarcastically like Gerry.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure. I think green apples suit you¡ªthere is sweetness amidst the slightly sour taste. Its


    aftertaste will still linger in your mouth after a long time.¡±


    Emily was delighted to hear that. Sweetness? Aftertaste? Seems like some pretty nice words to use on


    me.


    She could tell that Thomas seemed pretty interested in her.


    Could he possibly have fallen in love with me?


    Hence, Emily asked tentatively, ¡°Young Master Thomas, what do you think about me?¡±


    Thomas smiled before he started to solemnly appraise her. ¡°You are definitely the best looking one in


    Sandfort City.¡±


    Upon hearing his answer, Emily was even sure of her spection. Hmph! Since Gerry is not interested


    in me, I have to suck up to Thomas more. If he convinces his father to nicely ask the Lowry Family,


    perhaps the Benson Family could attend the party as well. Once I plead with him, he will naturally bring


    me along as well.


    As she formted some ns in her mind, the smile on her face became even wider.


    In no time, she finished the green juice in her ss.


    Everyone had fun in the TT98 pub until three in the morning before they returned home one after


    another.


    Meanwhile, Emily was already unconscious on the couch.


    ¡°Young Master Gerry, it¡¯s done. Please enjoy yourself tonight.¡± Thomas raised his ss for a toast with


    Gerry, who licked his lips evilly with a dazed look on his face.


    ¡°Thanks. Don¡¯t you want to join the fun?¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Thomas waved his hands. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m more interested in ying with her sister.¡±


    Gerry narrowed his eyes andughed softly. ¡°You are referring to the eldest daughter of the Jackson


    Family, J Jackson?¡±


    Thomas nodded. ¡°Indeed. She¡¯s beautiful and talented as well. It¡¯s hard not to be interested in her.¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming. We don¡¯t even get the opportunity to see a woman like her in person.¡± With another


    smile, Gerry gulped down the wine in his ss.


    ¡°Of course I know. It¡¯s just a wild fantasy of mine.¡± With that, Thomas shot a nce at the woman on


    the couch.


    Emily¡¯s red lips were slightly open and her eyes were fluttering in a daze.


    In an instant, he was aroused by the sight of her.


    Then, he rose to his full height and patted Gerry on his shoulder. ¡°Do enjoy yourself, Young Master


    Gerry. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When a few people walked out of the VIP room, someone asked, ¡°Young Master Thomas, has Young


    Master Gerry really taken a liking to Emily?¡±


    Thomas merely breathed the contents of his cigarette as he replied flippantly, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. He just


    wants to f*ck her.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1079

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1079


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1079


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The people around Thomas winked at him yfully as they joked around. ¡°But she seems


    to be more into you just now.¡±


    Thomas extinguished his cigarette in displeasure. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    He could already tell that Emily had her own motives, so he had no intentions to be involved with such


    a woman.


    On top of that, he liked virgins.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    With just a nce, it was obvious that she had slept with many men.


    Yet she still tries to act as an innocent girl! Green apple? It doesn¡¯t suit her at all.


    Once everyone in the room had left, Gerry finally held the woman on the couch in his arms.


    A drunk and semi-conscious Emily realized that something was wrong, so she slightly opened her


    eyes.


    Immediately, his handsome face appeared in front of her.


    Why isn¡¯t Thomas here?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Emily felt slightly disappointed, but she could not muster up her strength. Apart from that, she was also


    well-prepared before she came here.


    She had already expected something to happen tonight.


    Hence, she closed her eyes and leaned on him.


    Gerry licked his lips and booked a room at the reception.


    Then, he walked into the room and ced Emily on the bed before undressing himself.


    However, she did not have any reactions at all.


    This had doused Gerry¡¯s interest, so he pped her cheeks. ¡°Wake up.¡±


    Amidst her drunken state, Emily opened her eyes. When she saw his naked body in front of her, she


    blushed.


    ¡°Give me some reaction. Don¡¯t be like a corpse,¡± he said in annoyance.


    Emily bit her lips as she moved together with him.


    After all, she was quite skilled in pleasuring men and she had a great body as well.


    After a night of ¡®vigorous exercise¡¯, both of them stayed in bed until noon.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As Emily had been used to the dark room she rented, she felt the sun extraordinarily piercing after she


    opened her eyes.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, she realized that she waspletely naked.


    Then, she looked at the bed next to her. In an instant, she let out a shrill scream.


    Gerry covered his ears instinctively andined, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Emily froze for a few seconds before she turned. It¡¯s Gerry, not Thomas! Why?


    The pain suddenly shot through her head.


    She could still remember the way she rode on Gerryst night.


    Soon, the embarrassing memories ofst night slowly returned to her.


    While looking at her pale face, Gerry snorted inughter. ¡°What happenedst night was consensual,


    but your technique is pretty good. I bet you¡¯ve done it with many other men,¡± he spoke in a sarcastic


    tone.


    Even though Emily did not feelfortable about this, she could not hold a grudge against anyone


    since everything had already happened.


    Apart from that, she was the one with personal intentions when she voluntarily approached himst


    night.


    Emily lips moved as she answered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Young Master Gerry, don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯m not


    that promiscuous.¡±


    With that, Gerry felt as though he had heard the joke of the day, but he replied nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t


    care how many men you¡¯ve been with in the past. I won¡¯t treat you poorly if you follow me.¡±


    Initially, he had just wanted to try it out with her. Unexpectedly, her techniques and taste were


    exceptionally good.


    Since she could serve him rather well, he thought that it would be a good idea to let her stay by his


    side.


    On top of that, it was something to unt to his friends¡ªthe second Young Miss of the Jackson Family


    was now his woman.


    A frown was formed on Emily¡¯s face and her eyes drooped.


    Gerry stretched out with his hands to caress Emily¡¯s small face. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy about it. Just tell me


    your needs and I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy you.¡±


    Since she had already slept with him, there was no other way.


    In the next few days, Mason and J¡¯Adore¡¯s engagement party was to be held. Hence, it was a good


    time to please him.


    I¡¯ll talk to him about that two dayster. When she thought about that and was about to reply to Gerry,


    he looked impatient upon seeing her sullen expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be with me, then forget it.


    I¡¯ll pay you a sum of money aspensation.¡±


    ¡°No, Young Master Gerry. I hope we can forget about the past. I will be your woman obediently.¡± Emily


    pursed her lips and leaned into his embrace.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1080

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1080


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1080


    At this moment, Emily seemed like a docile cat.


    After being satisfied by her reply, Gerry caressed her hair and ced it by his nose to smell it. His


    throat tightened as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Did you have enough rest?¡±


    Of course, she understood what he meant.


    She nodded shyly. ¡°I will serve you well.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    On the other hand, in a presidential suite in a five star hotel, J slowly woke up. When she moved


    her arms, the pain in her head was so excruciating that she felt like her head was going to explode.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    What is going on?


    Before she could think further, a man¡¯s hoarse voice rang beside her. ¡°Jan, you are finally awake.¡±


    ¡°Where is this, Mason? Why are we here?¡± She massaged her temples.


    Mason¡¯s thin lips curved into a smile as he grabbed her hands adoringly. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten, J? You


    agreed to my proposalst night, but you drank too much, which caused you to sleep until now.¡±


    With that, J recalled what happened and opened her mouth to ask calmly, ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly noon. You slept for such a long time.¡± Noon? Oh, it¡¯s Friday today. Ah, I¡¯m runningte


    again. Sure enough, alcohol has really messed up my ns.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    A look of regret was immediately seen on her face. Upon seeing that, Mason chuckled softly and he


    slid his fingers down the shape of her nose in affection. ¡°I¡¯ve applied for a half-day leave of absence for


    you. You can head to university in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± J lifted the nket off her and she prepared to wash up.


    However, before her feet could reach the floor, he circled his arms around her slender waist. Before


    she could react, he already pressed her down on the bed.


    ¡°J, apany me for a while more.¡± He pressed his face on her chest as he spoke coyly in a low


    voice, as if he was an attention-seeking puppy.


    J moved her waist helplessly. In a voice that was so low that it almost couldn¡¯t be heard, she


    answered, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I still have to head to the university in the afternoon.¡±


    Mason was warmly and urgently breathing into her ears, making her feel as though her ears were


    heating up. ¡°You naughty girl,¡± he said aggrievedly.


    An amused J arched her eyebrows and she caressed his hair with a smile on her face. ¡°What do


    you mean by that? Please exin.¡±


    This was not the first time he described her in that manner.


    ¡°You kept clinging onto mest night and you only released me when it was dawn. I stayed with you all


    night long. After sleeping for just a while, you are going to university again.¡± His grievances almost


    flooded from his body.


    Jughed and she kissed his forehead with her pink lips. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Do I get any reward for that?¡± Mason pushed the line further.


    Since he had already said so, she tried to appease him. ¡°Another kiss?¡±


    He shook his head and replied in a satisfactory tone, ¡°No, a few more kisses. It would be better if you


    kiss me all over my body.¡±


    He added wilfully.


    ¡°Mason, you¡ª¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, he suddenly leaned over and blocked her lips with his.


    In order to make him feel better, she deepened the kiss and changed her stance from being passive to


    being active.


    Upon facing J¡¯s sudden initiative, Mason seemed to turn into a wild beast, as though he wanted to


    draw out all the air in her lungs.


    After the long kiss, both of them were already panting and her legs had softened.


    She leaned on his chest and tried to readjust her breath..


    He leaned into her ears again with a seductive expression on his face. Then, he spoke in a low voice,


    ¡°J, it¡¯s been so long since we slept together. It¡¯s difficult for me.¡±


    He had been hugging her for the entire night without doing anything to her. Obviously, he had strongly


    restrained himself.


    Now that she was awake, he would not let her go just like that.


    ¡°But¡­¡± J hesitated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like doing it with me? Yesterday you said my tongue was like a soft, cool jelly, and you


    sucked on it for so long without letting it go. If I don¡¯t restrain myself, you can¡¯t even get out of bed


    now.¡±


    Mason¡¯s voice seemed to have a magic power that made her unable to reject him.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m going to the university in the afternoon,¡± J replied in exasperation.


    Knowing that she was starting to consider his words, Mason curved his thin lips into a smile as he tried


    to convince her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll be quick. If we start now, one hour would be enough.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1081

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1081


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1081


    J was speechless upon hearing that and she red at him. ¡°Since when have you only taken an


    hour?¡±


    Mason licked his lips and he lowered his head to gently bite her earlobes. ¡°I promise it¡¯ll be quick,¡± he


    said in a seductive voice.


    Once again, she was at a loss for words.


    He had been the dominant person in their s*x life, so he knew how to turn her on.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Hence, J was easily defeated in his hands.


    When he had finally rested enough, he wanted to do it one more time.


    However, when they were about to begin, his phone suddenly rang, which caused both of them to


    freeze immediately.


    Mason intentionally ignored the ringtone and he pressed J down before he continued to move.


    Even though her eyes were in a daze, she quickly pushed his chest. ¡°Pick up the phone.¡±


    Her tone was cold and hoarse. It was obvious that she hadpletely detached herself from lust.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Mason gritted his teeth. ¡°Just let it ring. I bet it¡¯s not important anyway.¡±


    J raised her eyes and red at him. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I will answer the phone.¡±


    However, he did not let her move. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go,¡± he spoke firmly.


    J burst out inughter when she saw his grievances at being interrupted.


    She caressed his face. ¡°Be good. Go and answer it.¡±


    Mason pursed his thin lips with a cold expression in his eyes. ¡°Hello?¡± he spoke indifferently with cold


    fury in his tone.


    However, the woman on the other end of the phone was even more dominant. ¡°What¡¯s going on,


    Mason?¡±


    ¡°Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Who else is there?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He rubbed his temples as he spoke in exasperation.


    Old Madam Lowry solemnly said, ¡°Mason, why did you transfer the Lowry Family Conglomerate and


    Hawke Kingdom to J? Are you nning to exhaust her to her death?¡± This grandson of mine has


    not been doing anything right at all¡ªexcept for making J his partner.


    Mason replied helplessly, ¡°Grandma, J didn¡¯t ept those.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Old Madam Lowry blinked and asked in confusion. ¡°Why didn¡¯t she ept them?¡±


    ¡°If she epts, you worry that the work will tire her out. If she rejects me, you would feel ufortable


    about her actions. Is that right?¡±


    Old Madam Lowry was stumped by his questions and she felt so guilty that she did not know what to


    reply.


    ¡°Grandma, if there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯t call me anymore. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get your


    great-grandson.¡±


    Old Madam Lowry froze for a few seconds before quickly returning to her senses. After clearing her


    throat, she asked curiously, ¡°Is J with you now?¡±


    Mason turned to see J, who was getting out of the bed. In an instant, his ck pupils dimmed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he spoke in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±


    Old Madam Lowry took a deep breath and hung up the phone.


    In the next instant, when Mason heard the beeping tone from the phone, he immediately put the cell


    aside and walked to J.


    ¡°One more time?¡± She was getting out of bed to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Mason licked his lips. ¡°Now, no one will interrupt us.¡±


    Earlier in the afternoon, both of them yed with each other in the bathroom for almost an hour.


    When she arrived at the university, it was already 2PM.


    Everyone in Woodsbury University were fervently discussing the engagement party between Mason


    and J¡¯Adore in envy.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Sharon and Summer were delighted after receiving the invitation.


    ¡°Summer, how did you receive the invitation?¡± Sharon asked excitedly.


    After thinking about it, Summer replied, ¡°Someone sent it to my house.¡±


    Sharon nodded. ¡°Me too!¡±


    The rest of the students in medical school enviously looked at them. ¡°Do you guys know Mason or


    J¡¯Adore?¡±


    Summer shook her head. ¡°Impossible.¡±


    They could not even meet people like Mason or J¡¯Adore, so it was impossible to actually personally


    know them.


    Sharon nodded. ¡°Yeah. Could it be that the invitation was sent out randomly?¡±


    ¡°Did you receive it?¡± Sharon turned to look at Abby.


    Abby¡¯s expression immediately stiffened, but she quickly smiled. ¡°My boyfriend has the invitation, so I¡¯ll


    be going with him.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Then, she looked at J. ¡°What about you, J?¡±


    Logically speaking, since J had so many different identities and she had a high status in Sandfort


    City, it was rather impossible for her to be invited to the party.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1082

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1082


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1082


    However, J¡¯s reply had shocked everyone.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression immediately stiffened. After exchanging nces among themselves, they


    asked, ¡°Why? Is it because of the rumors you had with Mason?¡±


    ¡°Those aren¡¯t even legitimate rumors! Could the Lowry Family be that petty?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Probably it¡¯s not because of the Lowry Family, but more of J¡¯Adore. After all, the fans for the Madore


    couple and Jason couple were caught up in heated arguments online.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. Since the Lowry Family is petty, we probably shouldn¡¯t care about this!¡±


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just an engagement party. There¡¯s nothing much to see. At the very least, we can watch the


    livestream. It¡¯s the same after all.¡±


    J merely smiled without saying another word.


    Abby wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not do so.


    Suddenly, someone let out an exmation behind them. ¡°Oh my gosh! Mason actually proposed to


    J¡¯Adorest night!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Since most people already knew about this, they were not surprised. ¡°Oh, we already know about it.


    Twitter crashed a couple more timesst night.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Apart from that, Mason really dotes on J¡¯Adore as he has sent her so many gifts.¡±


    ¡°Yes! Even though I support the Jason couple, I can¡¯t deny that Mason really loves J¡¯Adore a lot.¡±


    ¡°More interestingly, even Old Madam Lowry has shipped the couple herself.¡±


    While there were people who knew much about the news, there were those who werepletely


    unaware.


    Sharon and Summer were part of the thetter group.


    There were a few trending posts on Facebook and one of them was posted by someone called ck


    Python.


    ck Python? Is this the person whom I know?


    Curiosity had gotten the better of Sharon as she looked at the profile picture¡ªit was a ck image.


    The official ount of ck Python wrote, ¡®50% of the firearms contract in Markovia is nothing to


    Young Master Mason! More importantly, the Lowry Family Conglomerate has also been transferred!¡¯


    Young Master Mason? ck Python works for the Lowry Family Conglomerate?


    Sharon¡¯s emotions suddenly became tense as she froze on the spot for a few seconds.


    ck Python is part of the Lowry Family.


    His boss is J¡¯s boyfriend.


    Does this mean that J¡¯s boyfriend is actually Mason?


    Mason¡¯s girlfriend is J?


    Could it possibly be¡­


    Her eyes widened as she looked at J incredulously.


    Could J possibly be J¡¯Adore and J¡¯Adore is J herself?


    J and J¡¯Adore are the same people?


    Sharon suddenly felt as though she lived in a fantasy world.


    After all, it had never crossed her mind that J and J¡¯Adore were the same people.


    If J is J¡¯Adore, does this mean that J is the leader of the MX in Markovia?


    She¡¯s only a first year student! I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s the leader of such a powerful group!


    Who would believe this?


    Ah, I¡¯m also an idiot myself.


    Both J and J¡¯Adore¡¯s names start with ¡®J¡¯. How could I have missed this before?


    All this while, she had never asked about ck Python¡¯s job. To her surprise, his boss was the most


    powerful man in Asia.


    While grabbing the hem of her skirt tightly, Sharon opened her mouth nervously. ¡°J.¡±


    Upon hearing her voice, J lifted her eyes to look at her.


    At that instant, everyone in the room also looked over at them.


    It doesn¡¯t seem appropriate to ask J about this in front of everyone!


    Even if J is really J¡¯Adore, they do not look alike at all!


    Is there really transfiguration in this world?


    After an internal battle with herself, Sharon retracted her question.


    We¡¯ll know if J is J¡¯Adore at the engagement party itself.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± J asked after she looked at Sharon, who was in a daze.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Sharon hastily smiled.


    Meanwhile, a few juniors walked past them while crossing arms with Tina.


    They threw a nce at the medical school and mocked, ¡°I wonder why everyone still likes J so


    much.¡±


    She didn¡¯t join thest surgery training, but she seems to be unaffected by it.


    Tina pursed her lips with a dark look on her face.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1083

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1083


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1083


    Ever since she had offended J, she did not know why Professor Fontaine had stopped asking her


    to participate in the other surgical training sessions.


    Even though she talked to him about it, the situation did not change.


    Could J really be Doctor Sandra?


    So, she asked Professor Fontaine to deliberately count me out?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Tina pursed her lips before asking, ¡°Has it ever urred to you that J might be Doctor Sandra?¡±


    With that, everyone seemed to have heard a great joke.


    ¡°Tina, are you kidding?¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hahaha! This might be the best joke I¡¯ve heard all this year.¡±


    ¡°If J really has that technique, why would she still be in medical school?¡±


    ¡°Precisely! If she really is Doctor Sandra, she could directly rece Professor Fontaine.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Tina, who did you hear this from?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that J told you about this herself!¡±


    Tina did not refute their logic. Instead, she took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Indeed. J has told me


    about this herself.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Why is she so shameless? I can¡¯t believe that she dares to make such ims herself!¡±


    ¡°Just because she didn¡¯t join the surgery trainingst time, she imed that she had attended it as


    Doctor Sandra?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! Tina, don¡¯t believe her!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, for her own reputation, I bet she could say anything she wants.¡±


    After hearing their discussion, Tina wavered again, even though she initially believed this. Well, it¡¯s true


    that J won¡¯t have to attend this surgery training if she really is Doctor Sandra. Oh, I¡¯m getting more


    naive. I nearly fell for J¡¯s trap!


    Time quickly flew and in the blink of an eye, a few days had also gone past. Mason and J¡¯Adore¡¯s


    engagement party was soon to be held.


    If Emily did not strike, she did not have any opportunity to join the party anymore.


    Hence, in the dim hotel room, she was serving him until he was on cloud nine. At the final moment, she


    suddenly voiced out a request.


    Since it was at thest moment, Gerry did not care about what she actually asked and agreed.


    Emily touched his lips and asked him sweetly, ¡°Young Master Gerry, the request that you promised me


    earlier¡ªcan I ask you right now?¡±


    Happy about her service, he lit a cigarette and held it between his fingers, looking quite badass at this


    moment. ¡°Of course. Just tell me. If I can do it, I will.¡±


    She smiled shyly and coyly said, ¡°You definitely can do it.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it?¡±


    ¡°Mason and J¡¯Adore¡¯s engagement party is on the day after tomorrow, isn¡¯t it? I would like to attend the


    party and give a look.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Gerry froze for a few seconds. He took a puff of the cigarette and breathed the


    smoke out on Emily¡¯s face. ¡°Mason and J¡¯Adore, huh?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± She nodded as a glimmer of hope rose in her eyes. ¡°Do you have any way to attend the party,


    Young Master Gerry?¡±


    Gerry was clear about his status. The Davidson Family was not on the same tier as the Lowry Family,


    so it was rather unrealistic for them to participate in the engagement party.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you change to another request?¡± Gerry touched Emily¡¯s smooth cheeks.


    Since she was quite obedient to him at this moment, he would dote on her and make her happy.


    ¡°No.¡± She shook her head to reject him. ¡°Young Master Gerry, this is my only request. Can¡¯t you do


    something about it?¡±


    ¡°Emily, I don¡¯t know Mason or J¡¯Adore and the Davidson Family is a far cry away from the Lowry


    Family. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult for us to be able to attend the party,¡± he exined patiently.


    However, Emily was quite firm. ¡°I really want to go, though.¡±


    Gerry wondered why she was adamant with her request. Then, his face darkened as he spoke in a low


    voice, ¡°Is this the reason why you are with me? To be able to meet more excellent men at this party?¡±


    He stared at her fixedly. His sharp eyes seemed to be able to pierce through her thoughts.


    Emily panicked immediately.


    If Gerry knew about her actual motive, he probably would not agree to her request.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1084

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1084


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1084


    She deliberately lowered her head as she sadly replied, ¡°Young Master Gerry, you are enough for me.


    I¡¯m not interested in other men at all. However, I heard that Young Master Mason invited my parents.


    It¡¯s been so long since Ist saw them, so I miss them a lot.¡± Emily winked at Gerry flirtatiously. ¡°Apart


    from that, if you are willing to ask your father about this, I¡¯m sure you can join the party too.¡±


    Upon hearing that the Jackson Family was also invited, Gerry slightly wavered.


    After all, the Davidson Family had simr social status as the Jackson Family.


    If the Jackson Family could attend the party, it should not be arduous for the Davidson Family to


    participate as well.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    More importantly, he could get to know more beautiful socialites at the party.


    Upon seeing his hesitant expression, Emily rubbed her cheeks on his chest. ¡°I¡¯ve already made it so


    clear. Is it because I¡¯m not good enough that you don¡¯t want to agree to my request? Or didn¡¯t I serve


    you well enough?¡± she asked weakly.


    He was almost overwhelmed by her sweet and soft voice.


    Hence, he opened his mouth and caressed her head. ¡°Alright, I will talk to my dad about it so that he


    would plead with the Lowry Family for us to attend the party.¡±


    Emily¡¯s eyes narrowed immediately. Then, she kissed his thin lips. ¡°Love you the most.¡±


    Meanwhile, on the other hand, the President knew that both Mason and J¡¯Adore had been investigating


    him.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The past two weeks were quite tough for him.


    There were many matters to attend to in Markovia, but he could only hide in Yobril for the time being.


    For the past few days, he had been looking for test subjects and treatment subjects.


    It was not difficult to find a test subject since any of his men would be a willing volunteer for the


    experiment.


    However, it was difficult to find a treatment subject¡ªthe trump card in his hands.


    Hence, he wanted to find someone who had a deep feud with both Mason and J¡¯Adore.


    Even though many people held grudges against both of them, the President could not leave Yobril for


    now, so the matter had to be on the backburner until now.


    Since Mason and J¡¯Adore¡¯s engagement party was an imminent matter, he knew that he could not


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    afford to sit still and wait for his death. Otherwise, once they were done with their engagement party,


    they would have more free time on their hands. They would definitely look for him in Yobril.


    When that happened, he could hardly escape from them.


    ¡°Mr. President, the engagement party for Mason and J¡¯Adore is going to be held tomorrow. Shall we


    storm the event tomorrow?¡± one of his subordinates asked.


    The President¡¯s eyes narrowed as he harshly knocked on the man¡¯s head. ¡°What do you know?¡± he


    asked in annoyance. ¡°This is an important engagement party for Mason and J¡¯Adore. I know her well¡ª


    she is a highly suspicious person. She will definitely arrange for tight security at the engagement party.¡±


    They would be digging their own graves if they started to attack during the party.


    The President gritted his teeth. He did not expect his rtionship with J¡¯Adore to be so tense. Because


    of a man, she is willing to turn her back on our business rtionship of many years! She thinks that she


    is tough now, huh? I can¡¯t believe that she¡¯s opposing me now!


    For the past few days, Mason had been busy confirming the event venue, guests, and security.


    In order to make sure that nothing would go wrong on the actual day, he had checked everything


    several times.


    However, an awkward incident urred¡ªthe Golden Lake Garden, which they had booked, could not


    amodate a thousand guests.


    Because they had forgotten about the MX group having a holiday at that moment, everyone including


    the captains and female fighters in the MX were going to attend the engagement party as well.


    Apart from that, the higher-ups in Lowry Family Conglomerate and the Hawke Kingdom were also


    joining the party.


    Mason had already added them into the guest list; however, there were still many guests on the day


    before the engagement.


    It was impossible for 1000 people to fit into a vi that could only amodate 500 people. Obviously,


    it would be packed like sardines.


    ¡°Find out about the venue that can amodate a thousand people.¡± Mason rubbed his temples in


    annoyance. There¡¯s only one day left until the engagement party. If the problem with the venue is not


    fixed, we have to dy the engagement again. However, I don¡¯t want to wait anymore. I can¡¯t wait for


    J to officially be mine.


    Sean was rather quick in his investigation¡ªhe immediately found a ce named White Clouds Castle.


    White Clouds Castle was a ce that was only builtst year. Not only did it have thergest venue in


    Sandfort City, it also had the mostvish renovation and design.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1085

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1085


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1085


    ¡°In that case, please contact the owner of the White Clouds Castle and ask whether they are willing to


    lend us the ce for a day.¡± If this doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll have to build a temporary arena that could


    amodate a thousand people. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to do that in a day.


    Ten minutester, Sean walked into the room with disappointment. ¡°Young Master Mason, the owner


    said that she doesn¡¯t lend it to the public,¡± he reported respectfully, sounding crestfallen.


    ¡°What? She doesn¡¯t lend it to the public?¡± He gritted his teeth as he spoke in a displeased tone. ¡°Is my


    reputation not enough? Doesn¡¯t she know who I am?¡±


    Sean waved. ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case, Young Master Mason. I didn¡¯t reveal our name from the


    beginning.¡± He did not let the other party know about Mason¡¯s name because he thought that the price


    offered by Mason was already quite generous. Hence, he did not expect that there would be a problem


    renting the venue. Unexpectedly, the other party had rejected him without a second thought.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    In a foul mood, Mason continued to grit his teeth. Everyone around the world knows I¡¯m getting


    engaged. I merely want to rent a bigger venue, yet the owner of White Clouds Castle has rejected me?


    ¡°Let me talk to her.¡± I¡¯d like to see who this person actually is!


    Upon hearing that, Sean nodded immediately and he passed the phone to him. After taking the phone


    from Sean, Mason immediately dialed the number again. The call was quickly connected. Then, he


    heard an indifferent voice of a woman. ¡°Hello?¡±


    As soon as Mason heard the voice, his eyes flickered. After a moment of hesitation, he spoke, ¡°I would


    like to discuss renting the White Clouds Castle from you. Just give me a price.¡±


    The woman on the other end of the phone suddenly paused. After a long time, she lifted her head and


    curved her lips into a half-smirk. Then, her tone changed. ¡°You mean the White Clouds Mansion?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve told you about it before, haven¡¯t I? Even if you don¡¯t agree, I must have this venue.¡±


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The woman froze before she replied, ¡°Must? Mr. Lowry, what an unreasonable request.¡±


    With that, Mason¡¯s eyes narrowed. This voice¡­ In that instant, he almost doubted what he heard. ¡°J-


    J?¡±


    The womanughed. ¡°Mr. Lowry, are you nning to correct that salutation? It¡¯s probably not that


    appropriate to be so intimate.¡±


    After hearing the woman addressing him as ¡®Mr. Lowry¡¯, Mason was sure of his spection. J is


    the only person who calls me this. He narrowed his eyes and helplessly curved his lips into a smile.


    ¡°Are you my fianc¨¦e?¡±


    On the other end, J tried to suppress herughter before she answered, ¡°Yeesh, Mason, why don¡¯t


    you y along with me for a while more?¡±


    ¡°Is it fun?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± She curled her lips into a slight smile. ¡°Alright, I will arrange the venue for you.¡±


    ¡°So, are you really the owner of White Clouds Castle?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise? Tell me¡ªwho else dares to build such arge venue on your turf?¡±


    ¡°J, I bet you didn¡¯t expect that we would eventually use this ce for our engagement party.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    ¡°I miss you, J,¡± Mason spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Me too. I¡¯ming to look for you now,¡± J replied.


    After hanging up, Mason walked to Sean and passed the phone back to him.


    ¡°Young Master Mason, has the owner of the White Clouds Castle agreed?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Was she really this understanding?¡± Sean was shocked to hear that. After all, he had been convincing


    her for a good ten minutes earlier, yet she still did not agree to his request. The minute Young Master


    Mason talks to her, she agrees¡ªjust like that?


    Mason raised his head and asked in a calm voice, ¡°Do you know who the owner of the White Clouds


    Castle is?¡± His tone sounded slightly arrogant.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Sean could not think of a possible candidate.


    Mason raised his eyebrows and announced proudly, ¡°My wife.¡±


    His wife? Miss Jackson? Miss Jackson is the owner of the White Clouds Castle? T-This¡­ is such a


    f*cking coincidence! I can¡¯t believe that such a huge vi belongs to Miss Jackson! She sure is wealthy!


    At six in the evening, J came to the White Clouds Castle. Mason had already brought a few staff


    over a few hours ago to decorate the venue.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1086

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1086


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1086


    By the time J arrived, the venue¡¯s set-up was almostpleted.


    She knocked on the door of the rest room backstage. After the person in the room consented, she


    opened the door and walked in.


    As soon as the man in the room saw her, he immediately got up to wee her before he wrapped his


    arms around her waist and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    J put her bag on the couch and she nodded with a slight smile on her face.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Where¡¯s grandma?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been busy for the entire day, so I asked her to return home to rest. She¡¯s put in a lot of effort.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Mason¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. As he pouted, he asked, ¡°What about me?¡±


    An amused J tiptoed on her feet to give Mason a kiss on his lips. ¡°You too. Thanks for the hard


    work.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard at all.¡± He circled his arms around her waist and put his head on her shoulders to flirt with


    her. ¡°I just want you to notice my hard work too.¡±


    J raised her hands and caressed his head gently. ¡°There, there. Who¡¯s a good boy?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon hearing that, Masonughed. He had a look of happiness that she had never seen.


    ¡°J, I¡¯m so happy that we are getting engaged tomorrow. From tomorrow onward, you are my wife. I


    feel like everything that has happened is like a dream. It¡¯s so unrealistic.¡±


    After recalling the many times that they met at different ces, he thanked the ¡®miserable¡¯ auction that


    was held.


    It was because of that event that he was able to get to know J.


    Even though he had imagined marrying her one day, he did not expect this wish of his coulde true


    so soon.


    Everything happened so quickly that it did not seem real at all.


    The happiness that he wished for also seemed surreal at this moment.


    The only real thing was her standing right in front of him.


    A sh of light flicked in J¡¯s eyes, but it was soon buried deep within her. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much into


    it. I¡¯m still not your wife yet.¡± With that, sheughed gently.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mason looked at her with confusion in his eyes.


    J started thinking about it solemnly as she bit on her lips. ¡°I can only be considered as your wife


    after we get the marriage certificate.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Mason smiled and pinched the tip of her nose. ¡°After the engagement party, we¡¯ll


    immediately get the marriage certificate.¡±


    She arched her eyebrows as she smiled. ¡°I think you forgot about my age.¡±


    She was not at the legal age for marriage yet.


    Mason was slightly disappointed. After all, he had forgotten about it.


    All this while, he had wanted to marry her so much that he even dreamed about it. Hence, he had


    forgotten that she had not reached the legal age for marriage. However, since he wanted to get


    married, the age requirement was not something that could hold him back.


    After seeing his crestfallen expression, J teased him. ¡°Old man.¡±


    Old man? His expression slightly darkened, but he smiled in amusement. ¡°Can the old man satisfy your


    desires?¡±


    Upon hearing that, she red at him immediately.


    This man seems to be able to make s*xual jokes anytime of the day.


    ¡°You old pervert!¡±


    After hearing those words, Mason felt slightly aggrieved. She¡¯s the one who provoked me first, yet I


    have to bear the ¡®crimes¡¯ she uses me of.


    Mason arched his eyebrows and he stared into J¡¯s eyes as he flirted with her. ¡°Can¡¯t the old man


    satisfy you, J? Who¡¯s the one who wrapped her legs around my waist and flirted with me in my


    embrace? Who¡¯s the one who keeps saying that she wanted more? In the end, who¡¯s the one who


    wanted to marry me? J, you said these words yourself. Don¡¯t tell me that you already forgot about


    them!¡±


    Impossible! I wouldn¡¯t have said such words so proactively! J¡¯s ears immediately turned red as she


    turned her head. ¡°I don¡¯t recall saying that.¡± He teases me more often now, so that must be something


    he just made up.


    ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll make you remember it.¡± With that, Mason was about to make his move.


    Just as she took a step back to avoid him, someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    J heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that. She felt as though she had just escaped from him.


    Then, she shot Mason a provocative look.


    With pursed lips, he spoke in a low and displeased voice, ¡°Enter.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1087

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1087


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1087


    The door of the lounge was slowly pushed open by someone.


    Then, Seanid designs for the wedding dress on the table and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Jackson, the


    sizes of these dresses are all customized ording to your girth. I can ask the designer to bring over


    the dresses that you like.¡±


    After perusing the designs on the table, J casually answered, ¡°All of it doesn¡¯t feel right.¡±


    Sean was confused. ¡°Miss Jackson, you don¡¯t like any of them? But these are all customized for you by


    excellent designers. Not only that, the style and fabric are all thetest trends.¡± Didn¡¯t she used to say


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    that she is fine with anything? Why does she now have such a high standard? She didn¡¯t even take a


    look before saying that she doesn¡¯t like them.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Not even one?¡± Mason approached the girl to grab her waist.


    She raised her brows and uttered while being thankful, ¡°You may not like what I like.¡±


    ¡°Jan, how do you know I won¡¯t like it?¡± The man smiled.


    Then, J grabbed the designs in her hand and scanned through it before opening her mouth. ¡°The


    first one is a thigh-split dress, the second one is an open waist dress, the third one is a backless dress,


    and the fourth one is even more ridiculous. The V-neck in front of the dress is almost reaching my belly


    button.¡±


    She yfully repeated what he had said before.


    Overall, as long as the dress revealed a slight portion of her body, he wouldn¡¯t be pleased with it.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After exposing Mason¡¯s intentions, he coughed awkwardly before pretending to be open-minded. ¡°This


    is our engagement party. You only get to experience it once in your lifetime, so I¡¯ll respect your choice.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The more the man answered her, the more guilty he felt in his heart and it caused his voice to


    be quieter.


    After simply flipping through the designs, J nodded her head with satisfaction when her eyes


    Sean went over to take a look and saw that it was an S-shaped dress. It has a sense of sexiness and


    yfulness all in one.


    ¡°Miss Jackson, you really have a good eye for dresses. The designer of this dress that you¡¯ve chosen


    returned to the country after finishing her studies in Markovia. She is the famous national designer, Una


    Stevens. Have you heard of her? Many people wanted her designs, but she didn¡¯t agree to any of their


    requests.¡±


    But, would Young Master Mason agree to let her¡­ wear this in front of everyone?


    He looked at Mason hesitantly and asked, ¡°Young Master Mason, what do you think?¡±


    When the man saw the dress, he could feel his throat tightening while his face darkened. ¡°As long as


    she likes it.¡±


    The moment his words came out, he could not take his words back.


    J also didn¡¯t hold her punches back as she straight away chose the dress that would emphasize


    her body the most.


    The thought of thousands of men constantly staring at her during the engagement party caused him to


    feel uneasy inside his heart.


    However, since he had made his words clear, he couldn¡¯t break his promise. If I take my words back,


    Jan will definitely think that I¡¯m petty.


    After Sean left, Mason tentatively approached J.


    Then, he carefully whispered next to her ear, ¡°Jan, I think the cheongsam that you wore on my 26th


    birthday suits you quite well. Why don¡¯t you design one yourself?¡±


    He was satisfied with how tightly wrapped her arms, chest and legs were under the cheongsam.


    J crossed her legs and yed with her phone before giving the man a quick nce. She mumbled,


    ¡°Is that even a dress?¡±


    That¡¯s more like a cotton cloth. At that time, I designed that outfit just to meet his needs, but since I will


    only have one engagement ceremony in my lifetime, I naturally want to choose my favorite dress. After


    all, I don¡¯t know when I can wear such a beautiful dress other than this asion.


    ¡°Jan, I still think that it doesn¡¯t look good on you. I feel that there are other dresses that suit you more.¡±


    What the man was actually trying to say was that there were other dresses that revealed less skin than


    this one.


    Of course, J understood his intention.


    He is obviously jealous in his heart, but he still won¡¯t admit it.


    However, she was surprised at how open-minded he was this time when he said, ¡°Alright. As long as


    you are happy. I¡¯ll ask Sean to send the dress over as soon as possible.¡±


    While ignoring Mason, J gave a simple reply and continued ying with her phone.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1088

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1088


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1088


    It was a short whileter when Mason stood in front of J and said with a solemn face, ¡°Jan, I¡¯m


    afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get the dress.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± When she heard him, she immediately raised her brow.


    The man furrowed his brows and answered angrily, ¡°The designer had some urgent business to deal


    with, so she didn¡¯t finish the dress in time. She¡¯ll probably need another three days to finish it, but our


    engagement party is tomorrow, so she won¡¯t make it in time. Why don¡¯t you choose another dress?¡±


    The man looked very considerate as he provided a lot of suggestions, but actually¡­


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Upon listening to his words, her lips twitched while her face was filled with resignation.


    Then, Mason pretended to be mad as he bellowed, ¡°How can a designer like her be this irresponsible?


    How dare she forget such an important matter! She has no sense of responsibility at all. If the


    engagement party fails, I¡¯ll just have to me all of it on her. Not only that, I¡¯ll even force her to leave


    the design industry forever. Hmph! Jan, don¡¯t be angry. Once the engagement party is over, I¡¯ll take


    care of her myself.¡±


    The man continued to scold.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already seen the dress, though!¡± J suddenly threw a heavy piece of information on him.


    Mason¡¯s pupils shrank as his lips twitched awkwardly. ¡°Jan, are you joking with me?¡±


    She has seen the dress before? How is that possible? Could she be lying to me? Or is it because she


    has seen through my little ploy?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The man was in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you.¡± She raised her brows and exined to him casually. ¡°Didn¡¯t Sean just say that


    I have a good eye for this? The designer of the dress I chose has returned from Markovia. She is an


    internationally famous fashion designer¡ªUna Stevens.¡±


    The man was slightly startled.


    What is Jan trying to say? Could it be that the famous Una Stevens is actually her¡­


    ¡°Jan, are you¡ª


    Before he could finish his words, the clear and cold voice of the woman slowly reached his ears.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am that designer.¡±


    The moment she said those words, he was left dumbfounded once more.


    Mason stood on the spot in a daze as his mind became nk.


    After a long while, he finally calmed himself down.


    Logically speaking, there¡¯s no reason for Jan to lie to me. Also, she has designed her own dress


    before. This means that the globally-renowned designer, Una Stevens, is another one of her


    identities¡­


    Inparison to being shocked, he was actually more embarrassed. If Jan is the designer, does that


    mean I¡¯ve just exposed myself with that lie?


    Suddenly, he felt an unprecedented sense of embarrassment.


    ¡°Jan¡­¡± he stuttered as he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the meantime, J licked her lips as a hint of joy shed through her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked


    someone else to send the dress over. I¡¯ll wear it for you to seeter.¡±


    The man gritted his teeth. Even though he wasn¡¯t fond of the dress, he could only nod his head in


    agreement. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Now, he regretted telling her that he would respect her choice since she only could experience her


    engagement ceremony once in a lifetime. If I knew that she would choose that dress, I would never


    have uttered those words.


    After the night passed, the day of the engagement ceremony had finally arrived.


    Even though the Lowry Residence wasn¡¯t the venue of the engagement party, it was still buzzing with


    activity.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1089

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1089


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1089


    J was woken up by Mason¡¯s kiss slightly after 7:00AM.


    As she slowly opened her eyes, she gazed at the man in front of her before greeting him. ¡°Good


    morning.¡±


    He casually raised his brows before he stared at her. ¡°Good morning, my dear fianc¨¦e.¡±


    J¡¯s tiny face immediately flushed as she tried to hide from him.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The man coaxed, ¡°J, it¡¯s time for you to change the way you address me.¡±


    Then, she slowly lifted her eyes and whispered, ¡°Good morning, my dear fianc¨¦.¡±


    The moment Mason heard her words, his mood improved a lot. As he revealed a smile, he forcefully


    held his excitement while caressing her face. ¡°Get up and wash yourself. We¡¯ll be going to the White


    Clouds Castle soon.¡±


    J nodded her head as she got up from bed and went into the washroom.


    J slowly walked out of the dressing room not long after that.


    Behind her, the maids couldn¡¯t stop praising her.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Miss Jackson, you look beautiful today.¡±


    ¡°You are simply the most gorgeous bride in the world.¡±


    ¡°Of course she is. Miss Jackson is the prettiest bride I¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    ¡°If Young Master Mason sees how beautiful you look in the dress, he¡¯ll be ted.¡±


    As J slowly walked out of the dressing room, Mason suddenly squinted his narrow peach-like eyes


    as they were filled with shock and astonishment.


    She wore a white veil dress with thin feathers in front of her chest as decoration, which perfectly left her


    shoulder bare for all to see.


    The dress hadpletely emphasized her waist; it made her look like an elegant goddess.


    There were also pearls and diamonds embedded on the veil dress as they flickered brightly and caught


    people¡¯s attention.


    Her ck and wavy hair was curled; there were strands of hair on each side of her cheek, which made


    her face look even more delicate.


    At that moment, she stood in front of him like a living, breathing fairy in everyone¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°Jan.¡± Mason¡¯s voice trembled a little.


    With a smile on her thin lips, J gently lifted her dashing eyes.


    ¡°Oh my God! J looks beautiful.¡± Old Madam Lowry couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished.


    After spending many years in the circle of elites, she had attended countless weddings of noble


    families, but it was the first time that she was stunned by the beauty of the bride, who was also her


    granddaughter-inw.


    Old Madam Lowry couldn¡¯t find a word to describe her. All she knew was that J looked absolutely


    perfect.


    Mason is exceptionally lucky. However, he doesn¡¯t look too bad himself in that dark suit. His charming


    features look restrained in that attire, but because of that, he looks more handsome and serious.


    Charming and handsome are the best words to describe him.


    Mason reached out to her. ¡°Jan, let¡¯s go.¡±


    With a smile on her face, J grabbed his arm with one hand while Old Madam Lowry followed the


    two of them from behind.


    At that moment, there were numerous luxurious cars parked outside the Lowry Residence.


    Not only were they all luxurious cars, they were also of the limited editions.


    Every one of them was the only kind in the world, which symbolized his unique love for her.


    While looking at the cars, J couldn¡¯t help but giggle. ¡°This is ridiculous.¡±


    This street can¡¯t amodate these many cars.


    As Mason stared at her, he said lovingly, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before¡ªthe moment you have agreed to marry me


    would be when everyone knows my love for you. I¡¯ll make sure of that.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I remember.¡± The girl smiled as her eyes swam with happiness.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡± The man held her waist and sent her to the car.


    A silent J enjoyed the love of her man.


    Inside the car, Mason held her hand and murmured, ¡°Are you ready to be Mrs. Lowry?¡±


    As she looked at him, she smiled. ¡°Compared to that, I feel that I¡¯m more like your wife.¡±


    I love him not because of his identity or status. I love him because he is Mason Lowry and I only want


    to be his wife.


    The moment her words came out, the man pressed his lips and he spoke in a husky voice, ¡°Thank


    you.¡±


    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡±


    He answered, ¡°Thank you for marrying me.¡±


    At the White Clouds Castle, most of the guests were already present.


    Everyone who attended the ceremony were those from noble families with extraordinary backgrounds.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1090

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1090


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1090


    Everyone was here, including popr celebrities, the elites of Sandfort City, the governors of all states,


    the leaders of other organizations, the presidents and prime ministers of Yobril, Barnsford, Chestshire,


    and all the officers, female soldiers and special forces of the MX.


    Every one of them was exceptional.


    Among the many high-ranking officials, the presidents and heirs of some corporations looked


    ipetent.


    Next to a strong lineup, the Jackson Family seemed unremarkable, even looking out of ce with the


    others.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Megan and Brian, who both had a wealth of experience, couldn¡¯t help but panic.


    While standing in a corner, Megan trembled as she muttered, ¡°Honey, what should we do? My legs


    can¡¯t stop shaking.¡±


    Brian had been to many asions like this but now, his pale lips were shivering as well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,


    Darling. Let¡¯s find J first.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Be careful¡ªwe don¡¯t want to bump into these leaders.¡± Megan walked carefully as they began


    to find J among the crowd.


    Before arriving here, Megan gave J a call, but she did not answer.


    Logically, she should be at the party right now. I hope that she will be careful; otherwise, if she ends up


    offending any one of these people, it will be the doom of the Jackson Family.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Other than the two of them, Sharon, Summer and Abby were also in the same situation.


    The three of them had never been to such a huge asion before.


    To Sharon and Summer, it was already brilliant enough for them to get in touch with a celebrity like


    Gordon but now, they wereing into contact with officers, presidents and leaders from powerful


    countries.


    At the moment, Abby¡¯s legs were also shaking as her tiny hands were soaked in sweat.


    Gordon squinted at her and smiled lovingly. ¡°What is it? Are you nervous?¡±


    Abby didn¡¯t bother to hide the fact that she was actually nervous, so she nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Her petite face was scrunched up and it was obvious how aggrieved she was feeling at that moment.


    If this weren¡¯t J¡¯s engagement ceremony, I would never havee here. This is too scary for me.


    Gordon smiled as he lifted his dashing face slightly. Then, he took the initiative to grab Abby¡¯s hand


    while touching her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll take you to find a seat.¡±


    It was no surprise that an experienced celebrity like him was able to beposed under such


    conditions.


    On the other hand, Abby couldn¡¯t wait to bury herself in his arms and she held his hand tightly. ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Abby and Gordon left, Sharon and Summer panicked even more.


    ¡°Sharon, we need to find a ce to sit quickly.¡± Summer was so intimidated by the scene that she was


    about to cry.


    Why would the Lowry Family invite us to such a party? If I knew it was such a big scene, I wouldn¡¯t


    havee!


    Sharon wasn¡¯t in a much better state than Summer. Even though she could guess who J¡¯Adore was,


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    she didn¡¯t know how powerful the title of Mrs. Lowry and the leader of the MX was until today.


    She always assumed that the engagement ceremony would be the same as Mason¡¯s 26th birthday


    party, but this was on a whole new level¡ªthis engagement ceremony was actually the union of the


    Lowry Family and the MX.


    One of them was a God in Sandfort City while the other was a God in Markovia, so it was no surprise


    how huge the party was.


    At the moment, Mason and J arrived at the scene.


    This time, she still did not show her true self to the public.


    Even though Mason wanted her to show her real face, he needed to consider that the whole world


    would know who she was once she revealed her identity as J, given how big the scene was.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll affect her life. Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter who she is on the outside. All that matters is


    her.


    For example, no matter if she was wearing Rose¡¯s or Shadow 1¡¯s mask, the man and woman would


    recognize each other instinctively in the end.


    After slowly opening the car door, Sean bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Wee, Young Master Mason


    and Miss Jackson!¡±


    Mason gradually stood up and alighted from the car, the girl following him closely.


    She held his hand and the two of them slowly walked into the hall of White Clouds Castle.


    Behind Mason were all the important military officers of the Lowry Family, including ck Python,


    White Python and Red Python.


    Meanwhile, the main female warriors of the MX, including Lara and Desire, followed J from behind.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1091

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1091


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1091


    The moment Mason and J entered the hall, everyone¡¯s expressions changed immediately.


    The man¡¯s imposing aura and the woman¡¯s cold demeanor were there for all to see.


    The two of them entered the venue while holding each other¡¯s hands, and everyone at the scene was


    stunned.


    ¡°Goodness! This is my first time seeing J¡¯Adore. Her aura is so powerful.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°No wonder she is the leader of the MX. She is quite terrifying!¡±


    ¡°The two of them are a match made in heaven.¡±


    ¡°Not only do both of them look stunning, even their auras are a perfect match.¡±


    Of course, everyone didn¡¯t forget to be polite although they felt astonished at the same time.


    Hence, they bowed and greeted, ¡°Wee, Young Master Mason and J¡¯Adore.¡±


    The whole process was incredibly neat.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    At such an asion, there would definitely be a host on the stage.


    And so, Henry slowly walked up the stage. He wore a ck suit that represented the Lowry Family,


    while Lee followed him from behind in a blue suit, representing the MX.


    Seeing the two of them on stage, the audience couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed.


    ¡°Oh my¡ªHenry and Lee are the hosts of tonight¡¯s engagement ceremony?¡±


    ¡°The Moss and Sanders Family are so respectful toward Mason and J¡¯Adore!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that such a rare chance is given to the two families! Who made the decision?¡±


    ¡°I know, right? We can only dream of having such an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Even the leaders of other countries won¡¯t have such a chance, never mind us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no surprise that even the leader of Yobril needs to call him ¡®Young Master Mason.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I just saw the leader of Barnsford bow to him¡­¡±


    Henry turned a deaf ear to the audience as he took the microphone and slowly announced, ¡°Wee


    to White Clouds Castle. I¡¯m honored to host the engagement ceremony of the most powerful man in


    Asia, Mason Lowry, and the leader of the MX. I would like to thank you all for your recognition of the


    two newlyweds. Now, let¡¯s wee them onto the stage.¡±


    Lee took the microphone and chimed in, ¡°A round of apuse to the two newlyweds.¡±


    With that, J linked her arm though Mason¡¯s and the couple slowly walked to the center of the


    stage.


    Meanwhile at a corner below the stage, a woman was biting her lip fiercely as she clenched her fists.


    That woman was none other than Emily Jackson.


    Seeing the loving Mason and J¡¯Adore, she felt dissatisfied and disgusted inside.


    Mason is having an affair with J, but why can he still remain this calm in his wedding with J¡¯Adore?


    Doesn¡¯t he have any conscience? Doesn¡¯t that btch J feel sorry at all? She gets to live the glorious


    life since she might be secretly attending this engagement ceremony, but as for me¡­ I was forced to


    sacrifice my body to even stand a chance. If it weren¡¯t for J, I would have never needed to live


    such a petty life. If it weren¡¯t for her, I could have stood bravely on the center of the stage andpete


    with the other women from noble families. I could even be the prettiest woman in today¡¯s party and


    the one who made me what I am today, while she herself gets to live the life of a mistress with Mason!


    She is such a disgusting btch!


    It was at that moment that Emily noticed Megan and Brian, who seemed like they were looking for


    someone, not far away from her.


    She didn¡¯t want them to find her, so she quickly tried to hide.


    However, as soon as they turned around, they immediately noticed her.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Megan and Brian couldn¡¯t find the words to describe their emotions.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They didn¡¯t know whether they should be feeling shocked, disdainful or regretful.


    Biting her lip, Emily gazed at the two of them and muttered, ¡°Dad. Mom.¡±


    The moment her words came out, Megan and Brian¡¯s expressions changed.


    Then, Emily revealed a mocking smile. ¡°Wait¡ªI believe I don¡¯t have the right to call you two my parents


    anymore.¡±


    Megan pursed her lips and she asked emotionlessly, ¡°Why are you here? What are you nning to


    do?¡±


    Their instinct was telling them that wherever Emily went, trouble would follow.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1092

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1092


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1092


    However, Emily refused to answer them. Instead, she countered, ¡°What about you two? Who are you


    looking for? Are you looking for your daughter J?¡±


    ¡°You¡ªhow did you know about that?¡±


    Emily smirked sarcastically and sheughed. ¡°I knew it! However, your daughter will never show up


    here.¡±


    She would never show up in front of J¡¯Adore as Mason¡¯s mistress! Does she dare to do it? Is she thick-


    skinned enough to do it?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Megan questioned while looking at her.


    Emily let out a soft grunt. ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know what kind of a person your daughter is? She


    is Mason¡¯s mistress. Do you think she would dare to show up in front of J¡¯Adore? Huh?¡±


    When saying those words, she kept her volume low so that only the three of them could hear her.


    After all, J¡¯s secret as Mason¡¯s mistress was the only trump card she had.


    Therefore, she nned to use it to tourture Megan, Brian and that b*tch, J.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Megan immediately shook her head, cutting off her words. ¡°J would never be


    his mistress.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She told me before that she has never interfered with other people¡¯s rtionships, so it¡¯s impossible for


    her to be Mason¡¯s mistress.


    On the other hand, Emily was surprised with Megan¡¯s sudden change of attitude toward J. In the


    past, she would definitely believe me but it¡¯s been less than a month and she is now treating me like a


    stranger. That b*tch must have used her charm on her!


    Emily clenched her fists and sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes and I even got pictures and videos


    as proof. However, they couldn¡¯t let me expose them, so they snatched my phone away and deleted


    everything.¡±


    ¡°Emily, stop talking nonsense. I won¡¯t allow you to nder J,¡± Brian muttered. He usually had a


    good temper, so it was rare for him to scold her.


    Emily felt extremely aggrieved. ¡°Fine! Since the two of you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll just have to wait and


    see. If you are smart enough, you should cut ties with J immediately; otherwise, when the scandal


    is exposed to the public, she won¡¯t be the only one affected. Instead, the entire Jackson Family will be


    doomed. The two of you better think about it carefully. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you in


    advance.¡±


    Looking at Emily¡¯s retreating figure, Megan clenched her fists and her eyes turned red. ¡°Honey, we


    should find J immediately. I¡¯m afraid that Emily will do something to harm her.¡±


    Brian furrowed his brows as he looked at her and asked, ¡°Darling, don¡¯t you believe in our daughter?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Megan denied it this time, her tone resolute. ¡°I me myself for being blind and spending this


    much effort to raise an ungrateful person.¡±


    The effort and energy that I¡¯ve spent on Emily for 18 years will just have to go to waste.


    On the other end, the engagement ceremony was in session.


    Mason and J¡¯Adore stood facing each other before walking toward each other step by step.


    All of the guests automatically scattered to both sides, clearing a long path for them to walk on. On one


    end stood a woman wearing a white dress, and a man in a dark suit stood at the other end, the both of


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    them showing their best ever image to the audience.


    The two of them took a deep breath before walking toward the other.


    Seeing the determined man walking toward her, J¡¯Adore could feel her heart elerating in a way that


    she had never felt before.


    When the two of them stared at one another, the love in their eyes was there for all to see as they


    reached each other.


    At the moment, Lee¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he announced, ¡°Today, I shall be the witness


    to your marriage. Do you have anything to say to your partner?¡±


    Then, Henry came over with a delicate ck tray which was covered with velvet. Two shiny diamonds


    After picking up the bride¡¯s ring, Mason stared at the girl in front of him as he murmured, his tone gentle


    and affectionate, ¡°Jan, ever since I first saw you, I firmly believed that you would be my wife. I¡¯ve


    never stopped loving you even for a second, and that will continue forever. Babe, thank you for


    marrying me.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1093

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1093


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1093


    With that, the audience suddenly burst into apuse.


    After taking a deep breath, J tried to suppress the nervousness inside her. With a gentle smile on


    her face, she murmured, ¡°I¡¯m lucky to have met you. Thank you for marrying me too.¡±


    Instantly, the apuse grew louder.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the two of them exchanged rings.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    At the moment, Mason¡¯s hand, which had the ring on it, was trembling slightly.


    My girl is now personally putting the ring on me. These rings are the symbol of love and responsibility.


    As J¡¯Adore held his hand tightly, the faint joy in her eyes was extremely touching.


    Mason could see from her phoenix-like eyes that she was excited and moved. Her delicate face was a


    little flushed, but he didn¡¯t know whether it was because she was shy or excited.


    No matter what it was, it made him extremely happy.


    Without waiting for Lee to speak again, Mason grabbed her face and fiercely nted a kiss on her lips.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    On the other hand, J¡¯Adore didn¡¯t hold back her emotions either as she wrapped her arms around the


    man¡¯s waist and kissed his lips passionately.


    As the two of them held tightly onto the other, they became entangled in their kiss while feeling each


    other¡¯s presence and heartbeat, all the while ignoring the guests below the stage. At the moment, they


    only wanted to merge with the person in front of them as one.


    The image froze at this scene.


    The audience, who was watching this live show, was envious of the couple. Besides, they were


    stunned by this magnificent engagement ceremony.


    ¡°Mason and J¡¯Adore are so sweet together!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! ording to what Young Master Mason said just now, does that mean he fell in love with


    J¡¯Adore at first sight?¡±


    ¡°Goodness! Love at first sight? This kind of thing can only be seen on television shows, right?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡ªthis is so exciting! They really are a match made in heaven.¡±


    ¡°¡®Thank you for marrying me¡¯¡ªwhat a sweet confession!¡±


    ¡°¡®Thank you for marrying me too¡¯. J¡¯Adore really knows how to be romantic as well.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to both of them!¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After the simple ceremony was over, everyone started to celebrate with toasts and gifts.


    On such an asion, there would definitely be a gift-giving session.


    Every leader, chief and director all over the world used all the resources they could to please Mason


    and J¡¯Adore.


    The gifts they gave were precious treasures from each country or contracts that would make anyone


    jealous.


    Every gift was a symbol of each country.


    For example, the leader of Barnsford gave them the gold mask of Tutankhamun.


    The mask was discovered thousands of years ago in the tomb of the Egyptian pharaoh, Tutankhamun.


    It was made out of pure gold, and it was embedded with diamonds and colorful ss.


    This kind of mask symbolized power and it was a gift by Egypt to the Bransford leader. Now, he was


    giving it to Mason and J¡¯Adore, which proved how much respect and admiration he had for the two of


    them.


    Not only that, the leader of Yobril also gave them a royal crown and scepter.


    The crown and scepter symbolized power, and the jewels embedded on them drew everyone¡¯s


    attention.


    The Star of Africa and the Mountain of Light were some of the most expensive diamonds in the world,


    and they were used as decorations for the crown and scepter.


    These gifts not only stunned the guests at the scene, it even shocked the audience all around the world


    who was watching this live.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.


    ¡°Gosh; the leader of Barnsford actually gave them the golden mask! This shows how much respect he


    has toward Mason and J¡¯Adore.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! I can¡¯t believe the leader of Yobril gave them the scepter that symbolizes their power. Some might


    even mistake this as an engagement ceremony of one of the royalties of Yobril.¡±


    ¡°Oh my! This is simply an untouchable engagement ceremony for us mere mortals.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We can only watch it live on our television.¡±


    ¡°J¡¯Adore must be so happy right now. I really do envy her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because J¡¯Adore is a brilliant person; otherwise, why would this many people respect her so


    much?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no surprise. After all, she is a God in Markovia.¡±


    With the engagement ceremony ongoing, the fans of the ¡®Madore¡¯ couple were growing by leaps and


    bounds and at one point, it even exceeded the popr celebrity couples.


    Overall, the ¡®Madore¡¯ couple was now the top ten trending topics on Twitter.


    This kind of attention was simply unmatched even with a celebrity.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1094

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1094


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1094


    After these necessary formalities were over, everyone started talking and toasting with each other.


    The White Clouds Castle had never been this lively before¡­


    The leaders, chiefs and directors were curious as to who J¡¯Adore was, so they kept on seeking her out.


    However, all of their attempts were blocked by Mason.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    On the other hand, J¡¯Adore was afraid of causing trouble, so she didn¡¯t dare to drink any alcohol and


    she quietly sat in a corner.


    At this moment, Lara suddenly came to see her.


    ¡°J.¡± Lara came over and looked at her with her furrowed brows. ¡°I¡¯ve just met your parents. It


    seems serious to me, so I¡¯m afraid that you have to meet them.¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    J¡¯Adore narrowed her eyes as she put down the ss in her hand.


    ¡°Are they looking for me?¡± she asked.


    Lara nodded her head, her expression impassive. ¡°That¡¯s what they said when I asked them.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J¡¯Adore wasn¡¯t surprised that Megan and Brian came looking for her. After all, she agreed for them to


    for them to be anxious if they can¡¯t find me. If I don¡¯t meet them now, they¡¯ll probably cause a lot of


    trouble¡ªit¡¯s better to shake them off immediately.


    Therefore, she slowly stood up and drawled, ¡°When he asks you where I amter on, tell him that I¡¯m in


    the lounge.¡±


    Of course, Lara knew who ¡®he¡¯ was.


    She nodded her head and stepped away immediately.


    On the other end, Megan and Brian were anxious since they couldn¡¯t find J at all.


    Just as they were about to give her another call, their phone rang instead.


    Megan looked at the phone and she was slightly excited as she said, ¡°J, you finally picked up the


    phone.¡±


    On the other end, J¡¯s voice remained emotionless as she spoke coldly. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Where are you?¡± Megan quickly asked and at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her


    brows.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the VIP lounge. You two shoulde over now since there isn¡¯t anyone here.¡± With that, she


    hung up the phone.


    Listening to the ¡®beep¡¯ sound on the other end, Megan quickly put away her phone as she prepared to


    go over to the VIP lounge.


    Not far away, there was a strong gaze that was closely following Megan and Brian¡¯s every move.


    No matter where they went, she would follow them carefully.


    Inside the lounge, J had already taken off her mask and she covered herself with a coat.


    She had pulled the coat tightly over the dress.


    The moment Megan and Brian entered the lounge, they immediately let out a sigh of relief.


    On the other hand, J was looking at both of them with an indifferent expression.


    Megan opened her mouth and asked, ¡°J, where have you been?¡±


    The girl lifted her eyes and answered coldly, ¡°I was at the party.¡±


    The party? In that case, why couldn¡¯t we find her?


    Without giving much thought into it, Megan warned, ¡°J, I think you should sit here quietlyter on


    so that you won¡¯t meet Emily. I¡¯m afraid that she may do something to harm you.¡±


    When Megan said that, her voice trembled a little.


    J furrowed her brows casually. ¡°She is also here?¡±


    Megan took a deep breath and her voice sounded a little tense as she muttered, ¡°Yes. At this point, I


    don¡¯t even know why Mason and J¡¯Adore invited her here.¡±


    J pressed her lips and simply replied, ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Right, then. You stay here quietly; if anything happens, you can contact me or your father.¡±


    J hummed and she watched the two of them leave.


    After they left, she took off her coat and prepared to put on her mask.


    Suddenly, a voice was heard from outside the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±


    As soon as J heard the voice, she instinctively turned her head around.


    Emily had a faint smile on her face, and her eyes were filled with disgust and disdain. ¡°How dare you


    show your face here?¡±


    J was slightly startled as she slowly lifted her eyes. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Do you know whose engagement ceremony this is? How can you be this f*cking shameless?¡± Emily


    was about to blow a gasket the moment she saw J¡¯s calm demeanor.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1095

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1095


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1095


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    She is clearly the mistress, but she is now showing up at the wife¡¯s engagement ceremony as if it is no


    big deal.


    Emily red at J, her eyes filled with rage and disdain.


    J knew that she couldn¡¯t put on the mask in front of Emily, so she sat down and smiled. ¡°This is


    Mason and J¡¯Adore¡¯s wedding. Why can¡¯t I show up here?¡±


    Her eyes were full of provocation and yfulness.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    When J sat down, Emily finally noticed her dress.


    I-Isn¡¯t that J¡¯Adore¡¯s dress? Why is she wearing it?


    J let out a giggle as she stared at her. ¡°What is it? Does the dress look good on me?¡±


    Emily looked at her, a hint of disgust and disdain shing in her eyes.


    She is so shameless. How dare J wear the same dress as J¡¯Adore during thetter¡¯s wedding with


    Mason? Does she really think Mason would marry her because of this? How does she have the guts to


    put on this dress? Has she gone insane?


    ¡°J, you really are shameless. Mason won¡¯t marry you even if you wear the same evening gown as


    J¡¯Adore. Mason is only fooling around with you, yet you take him seriously? Besides, even if he intends


    to marry you, Old Madam Lowry will never agree to it. You will have to wait for your next life to marry


    into the Lowry Family.¡± Emily¡¯s expression grew fiercer; she became more agitated the more she


    spoke.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she stood up and said casually, ¡°So what? As long as I get


    to be together with Mason forever, I don¡¯t really mind not having the title as the Lady of the Lowry


    Family.¡±


    Emily clenched her phone tightly, her eyes wide. ¡°How can you be so shameless? If J¡¯Adore finds out


    about this, you¡¯ll definitely be dead.¡±


    At the moment, J was starting to be a little impatient so she muttered, ¡°What else can you say


    other than shameless? Can¡¯t you find another word?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡± Emily was infuriated and she pointed at J, her eyes red-rimmed.


    ¡°As for you¡­¡± J smiled as she drawled, ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Mason and J¡¯Adore didn¡¯t invite you


    here. Tell me how you got in.¡±


    ¡°Why should I tell you? Who do you think you are? Have you forgotten who you really are? As a


    mistress, do you really think you have the right to ask me?¡± Emily felt that J¡¯s line of questioning


    was ridiculous.


    However, J remained calm. All of a sudden, she felt that this engagement ceremony was getting


    more interesting, so she smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I have the right or not, but at least I got to


    approach Mason, unlike someone who is obviously jealous but keeps on saying that she isn¡¯t even


    keen on meeting him.¡±


    The cold words reached Emily¡¯s ears, causing her to clench her fists tightly. I didn¡¯t expect her to have


    such a sharp tongue.


    She took a deep breath and she smiled faintly. ¡°Fine. You finally admit that you are having an affair with


    Mason, right? Since you¡¯ve admitted it, then don¡¯t cry when you beg J¡¯Adore for forgiveness,¡± she


    muttered, her tone stiff.


    After that, Emily secretly put away her phone and walked out happily.


    Looking at her proud and angry figure, J didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Her lips curled up into a smile before she took out the mask and wore it again.


    On the other side, Emily smiled after leaving the VIP lounge.


    As she took out the phone, the recording app appeared on the screen. Without even giving it a thought,


    she pressed the save button.


    J has finally admitted that she is having an affair with the most powerful man in Asia, Mason. This


    is huge news. Now, I finally have proof! J and Mason can no longer delete the evidence. Good


    always prevails against evil.


    Emily always believed in the truth.


    After saving the recording, she made a phone call. ¡°Is this Ogre Entertainment? I have a scoop that


    needs exposure.¡±


    ¡°Miss Jackson, you better not lie to me again.¡±


    Thest time, she kept on saying that Mason was having an affair with J, which caused me to send


    out a lot of drafts but in the end, it was all fake.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1096

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1096


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1096


    If he continued to post any fake entertainment news, his Twitter ount might be suspended.


    ¡°Rest assured¡ªI have evidence this time and I will send you the recordings. By the way, I will have to


    trouble you to post more tweets using different ounts to make sure that they appear as trending


    news.¡± A triumphant smile was ying on Emily¡¯s lips as she stared in another direction of the banquet


    with her dark eyes.


    Although there were many people at the scene, J¡¯Adore looked so eye-catching in her evening dress


    that Emily could find her with only one nce, without even having to search for her. I wonder how


    J¡¯Adore would respond when she learns that her boyfriend cheated on her. Ha! I bet that J would


    have to leave the Jackson Family after this. She would face problems to even stay safely in Sandfort


    City, let alone continue staying with the Jackson Family. She would end up in a situation way worse


    than mine!


    Meanwhile, the banquet was sooning to an end and everyone was rather tipsy from drinking.


    Henry¡¯s face was flushed as he staggered onto the stage and took the mic. He then mumbled in a


    childish tone, ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Mason and J¡¯Adore¡¯s wedding nightter. You guys shouldn¡¯t continue


    to make him drink, alright?¡± Henry¡¯s condition gave people the idea that he was willing to sacrifice by


    drinking on behalf of Mason, which was pretty amusing.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    At about midnight, Mason seemed to have drunk too much, so J¡¯Adore went to him to support him.


    Truth was, he was not drunk but he shamelessly leaned against her on purpose. Everyone chuckled at


    that.


    ¡°J, the two of you should go and get some rest.¡± Old Madam Lowry patted her shoulder with her


    eyebrows raised, a smug look on her face.


    J¡¯Adore nodded while supporting the man by his arm. Though she seemed petite, she had a high


    muscle mass, which gave herrge strength. Besides, Mason was merely pretending to be drunk, so


    he actually restrained himself and did not rely on her to support his full weight.


    The way J¡¯Adore supported Mason made everyone envious and jealous of them. The rtionship


    between this couple surely is strong. Everyone looked at their backs in silence.


    Suddenly, a female¡¯s voice suddenly echoed out of nowhere. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me showing up at


    Mason and J¡¯Adore¡¯s marriage?¡±


    Though the voice was not loud, it sounded especially clear to everyone as it was too quiet at the scene.


    This sentence alone did not seem off, but the voice of another female was then heard.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°J, you really are shameless. Mason won¡¯t marry you even if you wear the same evening gown as


    J¡¯Adore. Mason is only fooling around with you, yet you take him seriously? Besides, even if he intends


    to marry you, Old Madam Lowry will never agree to it. You will have to wait for your next life to marry


    into the Lowry Family.¡±


    These words were clearly heard by everyone at the scene and it instantly befuddled them. There were


    three keywords in the conversation earlier¡ªJ, Mason, and J¡¯Adore. Is this a love triangle?


    Nevertheless, the conversation did not end there. After that, the audio continued to be yed.


    ¡°So what? As long as I get to be together with Mason forever, I don¡¯t really mind not having the title as


    the Lady of the Lowry Family.¡±


    It was J¡¯s voice and these were the words that came out of her mouth. From the conversation,


    everyone reached a conclusion¡ªMason cheated on J¡¯Adore and J was the mistress! Also, J


    even said that she was willing to forgo the title as long as she could be with Mason.


    What an absurd deration! J is such a shameless woman! More importantly, is Mason¡¯s love


    toward J¡¯Adore not genuine? Does it mean that everything was merely an act that he put up together


    with J¡¯Adore? Goodness; the leader of MX has been cheated on! All the guests at the scene were


    bewildered.


    At that moment, a female voice was suddenly heard. ¡°All these were said by J herself.¡±


    Everyone turned in the direction of the voice, only to see Emily slowly walking to the center of the stage


    with a phone in her hand.


    Megan and Brian¡¯s minds abruptly went nk as J and Emily¡¯s conversation stabbed into their


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    hearts and nerves like sharp des.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1097

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1097


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1097


    Megan¡¯s expression instantly fell. She nced at Emily with wide eyes as she hissed, ¡°Emily, what are


    you doing?¡±


    Emily turned to her with a triumphant look on her face as she held the phone in her hand up high. ¡°Are


    you asking me what I¡¯m doing? I am exposing your daughter¡¯s rtionship with Mason, the most


    powerful person in Asia! Or should I say, a love triangle? To be more precise, your good daughter J


    came between Mason and J¡¯Adore.¡±


    Megan and Brian shook their heads; their hearts pounded vigorously and their faces were pale as they


    looked at J¡¯Adore and Mason on the stage.


    Not only them, all the guests at the scene were gazing at the two people on stage as well.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Before the two people involved said anything, the guests burst into an uproar.


    ¡°Gosh¡ªI never thought that marriage between wealthy families could be so f*cked up!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Mason fell in love with J¡¯Adore at first sight, right? Is this his version of falling in love at first


    sight?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, who is this J? She actually has the courage toe between J¡¯Adore and her


    partner. Is she not afraid that J¡¯Adore will kill her?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Isn¡¯t J the top schr of Woodsbury University?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! I never expected that what Emily said previously is actually real.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Everyone thought that Emily was spreading rumors but it turns out that we have misunderstood her.¡±


    ¡°I agree. The Jackson Family has failed in instilling proper behaviors in their children¡ªone of them is a


    giarist, while the other one bes someone else¡¯s other woman. I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡±


    The guests discussed the matter among themselves.


    Everyonecked the courage to make anyments about Mason, so they pushed all the me to


    J.


    ¡°My daughter is not that kind of a person¡ªit would be impossible for her toe between Mason and


    J¡¯Adore¡¯s marriage. There must be some misunderstanding.¡± Megan looked at J¡¯Adore and Old Madam


    Lowry with a pale face.


    Brian nodded and voiced his agreement. ¡°Yes; my daughter personally told me that she didn¡¯te


    between anyone¡¯s rtionship.¡±


    Emily chuckled and deliberately raised her phone up high. ¡°Anyone with ears could tell that it was


    J¡¯s voice earlier.¡± Then, she cast a nce at her surroundings before she continued speaking.


    ¡°Besides, if J really didn¡¯te between Mason and J¡¯Adore¡¯s rtionship, why didn¡¯t shee


    forward to deny it? The answer is simple¡ªit is because she feels guilty andcks the courage to show


    up! Also, I saw her showing off in an evening gown identical to J¡¯Adore¡¯s just now!¡± Emily said


    adamantly.


    J actually wore an evening gown identical to J¡¯Adore¡¯s to provoke her? However, J¡¯Adore is the


    leader of the MX, so what kind of qualification does J have to go against her?


    Not only the guests at the scene were shocked, even the audience who were watching the live stream


    were dumbstruck.


    The Twitter ount named Ogre Entertainment directly posted the recordings on Twitter as evidence


    that J had indeede between J¡¯Adore¡¯s rtionship with Mason.


    The next instant, J became the most trending topic on Twitter.


    J is a mistress


    Jes between Mason and J¡¯Adore¡¯s rtionship


    J admits to having an affair with Mason


    J ims that she doesn¡¯t care about her status as she loves Mason and not his background


    It turned out that Emily didn¡¯t spread rumors¡ªJ is indeed someone else¡¯s mistress


    ¡®What?¡¯


    ¡®F*ck! J sure is a daredevil. She dares toe between Mason and J¡¯Adore¡¯s rtionship!¡¯


    ¡®Oh my¡ªthis really is big news.¡¯


    ¡®J is so shameless. Now that we have the recordings, I wonder how she is going to deny the truth!¡¯


    ¡®And she even wore the same dress as J¡¯Adore to the engagement banquet!¡¯


    ¡®What kind of peculiar act is this? Maybe she thinks that she is J¡¯Adore.¡¯


    ¡®Tsk! She really has a wild imagination.¡¯


    Not only were the ordinaryizens hyped up, even the fans of the ¡®Madore¡¯ couple burst into an


    uproar.


    ¡®It¡¯s impossible for Mason to cheat on J¡¯Adore. This must be J spewing nonsense!¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right. Maybe these are merely J¡¯s fantasy.¡¯


    ¡®Is J crazy? She actually has the courage to leech off J¡¯Adore and Mason¡¯s poprity?¡¯Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1098

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1098


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1098


    ¡®We shall root for the ¡®Madore¡¯ couple forever. J shall perish!¡¯


    When the fans of the ¡®Madore¡¯ couple made that statement, J¡¯s fans started to defend their idol.


    ¡®I think it would be better for someone¡¯s fans to watch their mouth. What did you mean by J


    spewing nonsense?¡¯


    ¡®I agree. We only ept photos; recordings can be fabricated.¡¯


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®J wouldn¡¯t stoop so low as to be the other woman. Our J won¡¯t be interested in Mason


    no matter how impressive he is.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right! J has pursuers whoe from all over the world; do you think that she would be


    interested in Mason? You guys must be imagining things.¡¯


    ¡®I believe in J unconditionally!¡¯


    ¡®I will just watch and wait on the sidelines for the truth to reveal itself!¡¯


    As the fans of two fanbases immersed themselves in the heated argument, some onlookers watched


    the show quietly.


    A lot ofizens tagged the official ounts under the tweet that posted the recording.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®Listen to the recording. This is the true colors of the chairperson of The Tenth Writers Association! I


    suggest that you revoke J¡¯s position as the chairperson for the writers association.


    @WritersAssociation¡¯


    ¡®Woodsbury University, stop keeping mum. You should immediately expel J.


    @WoodsburyUniversity¡¯


    ¡®What kind of rubbishposer is this? I suggest revoking all of J¡¯s prizes and awards in the music


    industry. @InternationalFederationofMusicians¡¯


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Other than these, there were plenty of negativements about J.


    Theizens only dared to condemn J, but theycked the courage to make any remarks about


    Mason for they were afraid to be sued by the Lowry Family Conglomerate.


    At that moment, all theizens seemed to transform into messengers of justice.


    Meanwhile at the banquet, everyone stared at Mason and J¡¯Adore on the stage and waited for them to


    give an exnation.


    They held their breaths and remained silent, while the two people on stage exchanged nces with a


    deadpan expression. They did not seem surprised at all.


    All of a sudden, a bunch of people barged into the banquet with cameras and recorders in their hands.


    Needless to say, they were reporters and paparazzi that rushed to the scene to get firsthand


    information.


    The longer the people on the stage remained silent, the more chaotic the scene became.


    With their cameras in hand, the nosy paparazzi threw out question after question. ¡°J¡¯Adore, now that


    everything hase to this point, don¡¯t you feel shocked?¡±


    ¡°Or, perhaps you are aware that Mason cheated on you, but you have been keeping it to yourself?¡±


    ¡°How are you going to deal with this rtionship?¡±


    ¡°Will you continue with this engagement?¡±


    ¡°Also, how are you going to deal with J, your fianc¨¦e¡¯s other woman?¡±


    The paparazzies and reporters not only aimed their cameras at J¡¯Adore and Mason, but Old Madam


    Lowry as well. They did not bother to beat around the bush and they asked, ¡°Old Madam Lowry,


    everyone knows that you love J¡¯Adore, but now that J is ruining J¡¯Adore and Mason¡¯s rtionship,


    how are you going to deal with J?¡±


    ¡°Why should I deal with her?¡± Old Madam Lowry asked impassively.


    Upon hearing that, the reporters and paparazzi were dumbfounded, and they could not help but look at


    one another in puzzlement.


    J¡¯Adore¡¯s fianc¨¦e cheated on her, yet Old Madam Lowry is unfazed by the incident? Could it be that


    she has long known about this matter? Or could it be that the truth is just as the rumors state¡ªMason


    and J¡¯Adore¡¯s marriage is a mere product of their family joining forces?


    J¡¯Adore could not bear to see Old Madam Lowry bing a target of the blinding shes, so she


    coldly muttered, ¡°Turn off the shes in front of Old Madam Lowry. I will answer what you all wish to


    know.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was cold and unfeeling yet intimidating at the same time.


    The paparazzi and reporters in front of Old Madam Lowry turned off the shes and aimed their lenses


    at J¡¯Adore and Mason instead.


    ¡°J¡¯Adore, what are your thoughts on today¡¯s incident?¡± they asked.


    J¡¯Adore pursed her lips as she held onto Mason¡¯s hand. ¡°I am aware about the incident that involves


    my fianc¨¦e and J,¡± she replied nonchntly.


    Upon hearing that, a shadow of a smile appeared on Mason¡¯s face as he held her hand, wrapping her


    little hand tightly with his. ¡°I admit to my rtionship with J.¡±


    The moment Emily heard Mason admitting that he indeed cheated on J¡¯Adore with J, she was


    overjoyed and a surge of happiness engulfed her. Clenching her fists tightly, she bit hard on her lip as


    she thought to herself, This is great. This is just great! Mason actually admits to it. That b*tch, J, is


    finally revealing her true self.


    Emily was so exhrated that she almost screamed out loud.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to add fuel to the fire.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1099

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1099


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1099


    However, instead of stopping, the man on stage continued, ¡°I like J but that doesn¡¯t mean that I


    don¡¯t love J¡¯Adore. They are both my lovers and nobody should doubt my love for them.¡±


    The corner of J¡¯s lips curled up and she stared straight at the camera. ¡°I knew about all these a


    long time ago and I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    As soon as she said that, the scene fell into a pin-drop silence.


    The joy on Emily¡¯s face instantly disappeared and her expression became dark and ugly.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She clenched her fists so tightly that her crimson nails dug into her palm. How is this happening? Why


    does J¡¯Adore have such a response after discovering the truth? Shouldn¡¯t she be furious? Why does


    she seem d instead? This is not how she should react!


    In fact, Emily was not the only one who was shocked; all the guests and reporters were dumbfounded


    as well, and they had looks of disbelief on their faces.


    Mason actually used such innocent and pure words to exin his affair? And J doesn¡¯t mind about


    the affair between Mason and J? Goodness¡ªwhat a bunch of weirdos!


    Although it was not umon for a man to be a yboy or have a mistress, only J, Mason and


    J¡¯Adore had ever openly discussed and admitted it.


    Megan and Brian exchanged nces with each other, appalled looks on their faces. What¡¯s going on?


    Mason actually admitted to his affair with J? But why did J¡¯Adore say that she doesn¡¯t mind? If she


    doesn¡¯t mind, she surely won¡¯t take action on J, and the Jackson Family won¡¯t be in trouble.


    Nevertheless, Megan and Brian were not happy with the news because before this, they really believed


    in J¡¯s words. Everything that she had told them turned out to be true and she had never lied to


    them. Therefore, they were unwilling to believe that what they heard was true, yet the truth seemed to


    be different from what they expected.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Before they could ponder over it for long, the paparazzi and reporters turned to question Old Madam


    Lowry. ¡°Old Madam Lowry, what did Mason and J¡¯Adore mean by that? Could it be that you are also


    aware about the rtionship between Mason and J?¡±


    Old Madam Lowry seemed calm as she enunciated carefully, ¡°I am aware about this.¡± The shocked


    looks from the crowd did not stop her from saying, ¡°Since J¡¯Adore doesn¡¯t mind, why should I? I don¡¯t


    think that it matters as long as they are happy.¡±


    What? Did she really say that since J¡¯Adore doesn¡¯t mind, why should she mind? And she finds it


    eptable as long as they are happy? If the crowd did not hear those words in person, they wouldn¡¯t


    believe that Old Madam Lowry said that! Oh, God! The Lowry Family is actually tolerating such absurd


    behavior!


    ¡°Young Master Moss, you and Young Master Mason are as close as brothers, so you should know


    about this, right? Do you think that this is eptable as well?¡± The reporters quickly turned their


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    cameras to Henry and threw him this pressing question.


    Henry eximed in puzzlement while casually ruffling his hair. ¡°Oh¡ªif Young Master Mason and


    J¡¯Adore are happy, why should you guys mind?¡± he stated lightly.


    What? As soon as Henry said that, all the guests at the scene were confused. So, it turns out Henry


    knows that Mason is having a rtionship with J. The saying ¡®who keepspany with a wolf will


    learn to howl¡¯ surely has some truth to it! How about Lee, though? We never heard any news about him


    being a yboy, so he should find this inappropriate.


    The reporters and paparazzi immediately focused their cameras on Lee and they asked him hesitantly,


    ¡°Young Master Sanders, could it be that you know about this as well?¡±


    The man in question cast a nce at J¡¯Adore on the stage before nodding. ¡°As long as she is happy.¡±


    As long as she is happy? J, Mason and J¡¯Adore openly admitted about their polyamorous


    rtionship, but not only are the Moss and Sanders Family not against them, they seem to support


    them instead! It is understandable if Henry and Lee, the two young men, areparably more open-


    minded, but why is even Old Madam Lowry openly expressing her support toward this behavior? What


    is going on? Also, Young Master Mason even imed that he loves both women¡ªwhat kind of jerk is


    he? This would make J¡¯Adore the most open-minded person in the world!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1100

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1100


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1100


    Summer and Sharon, who were among the guests, gaped at the scene with wide eyes.


    Right after Mason said those words, they nearly screamed in shock but were stopped by Abby.


    J is having an affair with Mason? Sharon blinked as she thought to herself, Could it be that J is


    really who I thought? Is she J¡¯Adore? It might be because J is J¡¯Adore herself, so Mason and


    J¡¯Adore made such ambiguous statements. Right; this must be it!


    As Sharon had been suspicious about this in the first ce, it was not difficult for her to ept the


    facts. However, to a totally clueless Summer, this was earth-shattering news. J doesn¡¯t seem like a


    person who woulde between other people¡¯s rtionship, and she could not possibly enjoy having


    a polyamorous rtionship. All in all, this matter just seems strange and peculiar.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Apart from them, the audience that were watching the live stream were also shocked by J¡¯Adore,


    Mason, Henry, Lee and Old Madam Lowry¡¯s words, and those who had grabbed some snacks and


    prepared to watch the drama on the sidelines were so shocked that they dropped their snacks.


    Everyone stared unblinkingly at the screen and the audiences¡¯ minds went nk.


    As the most powerful man in Asia and one from the upper-ss, Mason actually made such


    statements, yet J¡¯Adore doesn¡¯t mind his actions? And Henry, who is as thick as thieves with Mason,


    seems to be used to it? Even the conservative Old Madam Lowry doesn¡¯t mind it. What kind of weirdos


    are they?


    ¡®What the heck? It turns out that J¡¯Adore is aware of it!¡¯


    ¡®Am I crazy or have the three of them lost it!¡¯


    ¡®F*ck! Nobles sure have messy rtionships!¡¯


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡®Mason is quite impressive. He has been single for 25 years and now, he manages toy his hands on


    two girls at the same time.¡¯


    ¡®F*ck! What kind of worldview is this?¡¯


    ¡®Although it was not right of Emily to record their conversation in secret, she at least gave us this truly


    bewildering show!¡¯


    ¡®Since what Emily said was right, why did Mason deny that he cheated on J¡¯Adore previously?¡¯


    ¡®I agree! He is still considered to have cheated on J¡¯Adore even if both J¡¯Adore and J willingly


    ept his actions!¡¯


    At the engagement banquet, Emily looked at the two people on the stage with a cold gaze. There was


    not only hatred in her eyes but hints of disdain as well.


    They are in it together. They are all the same¡ªscums, the lot of them!


    Although J¡¯Adore did not mind, it was still an undeniable fact that J hade between their


    rtionship.


    If everyone pointed fingers at J, she definitely would not be able to escape public condemnation.


    Emily mustered her courage and looked at Old Madam Lowry before coldly sneering, ¡°Old Madam


    Lowry, aren¡¯t you clear about what kind of a person J is? She is unworthy to be part of the Lowry


    Family. If she gives birth to a child of the Lowry Family, I bet that the ancestors of the Lowry Family


    would rise from their graves. Also, I¡¯m pretty sure that the Lowry Family would lose their blue blood by


    this generation.¡±


    Old Madam Lowry was stunned for a few seconds before she curled up her lips and coldly refuted,


    ¡°Since when does an outsider like you have the right toment on our family matters? Do you really


    think that you are the youngdy of the Jackson Family?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Emily snarled in fury, ¡°It is indeed none of my business, but I am afraid that from


    today onward, J would be shunned by everyone and Woodsbury University would expel her. After


    all, she is a mistress!¡±


    J¡¯Adore suddenly chuckled and drawled, ¡°J is a mistress?¡±


    ¡°Am I wrong, though? J¡¯Adore, you have no choice but to ept it, right? After all, no woman is able to


    tolerate her man having an intimate rtionship with another woman. I¡¯m sure you are forced to take a


    step back to keep Mason by your side! Or maybe you are infertile, so you have to agree with Mason


    and J¡¯s rtionship! J¡¯Adore, I really pity you. As a leader of the MX, you can¡¯t even keep your


    man by your side.¡± As Emily was speaking, she suddenlyughed. This must be the only reason why


    J¡¯Adore is willing to give in to this situation!Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1101

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1101


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1101


    Mason and Old Madam Lowry refused to spill the truth to protect the Lowry Family¡¯s pride! Oh J¡ª


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    in the end, you are merely a tool to give birth to the next generation.


    As soon as she said that, the expressions of all the guests at the scene changed. Their brows furrowed


    as puzzlement and bewilderment spread across their faces.


    ¡°Could it be that the truth is just as Emily said? J¡¯Adore epted the situation because she is infertile


    and can¡¯t give birth to the descendant of the Lowry Family?¡±


    ¡°F*ck! That sounds about right!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°After all, which woman is willing to ept her man having an intimate rtionship with another


    woman?¡±


    ¡°This is quite possible; after all, it¡¯s quitemon among the noble families.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! If that¡¯s the case, I really pity J¡¯Adore!¡±


    The guests at the scene discussed the issue among themselves and they made remarks that carried


    underlying meanings.


    Suddenly, the cold, indifferent voice of a female was heard by everyone. ¡°Emily, you really do have a


    wild imagination.¡±


    The corner of J¡¯Adore¡¯s lips curved upward. She shut her eyes and could no longer suppress her


    joke! This must be the joke of the century.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    This cold, indifferent female voice slowly made them return to their senses, and all of them turned to


    look at J¡¯Adore, who was standing on the stage.


    Emily looked at the stage with her fists tightly clenched and a contemptuous sneer on her face.


    J¡¯Adore snatched the mic over as she chuckled coldly. ¡°As the leader of the MX from Markovia, do I


    need to swallow my pride and put up with it? Mason didn¡¯t cheat on me; he loves J¡¯Adore as well as


    J. So, why can¡¯t I be J¡¯Adore and J at the same time?¡±


    Be J? J¡¯Adore asked why can¡¯t she be J? What is that supposed to mean? Everyone was


    bewildered upon hearing that.


    Emily froze for a few seconds. Veins popped up on her forehead but she soonughed. ¡°J¡¯Adore, what


    do you mean? Are you implying that you are J?¡±


    Everyone knew that although J and J¡¯Adore had a simr temperament, they looked nothing like


    each other.


    J was a cold beauty whereas J¡¯Adore had quite a in, average look and she was not exactly a


    beauty¡ªthe two of them did not look the same at all.


    Soon, even the guests found this rather amusing.


    ¡°Goodness¡ªJ¡¯Adore actually humbled herself by iming that she is J in order to save her pride.¡±


    ¡°J¡¯Adore, you are the leader of an organization. There isn¡¯t a need for you to go that far.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! There isn¡¯t a need for you to devalue yourself for a man.¡±


    ¡°J must have gotten God¡¯s blessing to be able to be associated with J¡¯Adore.¡±


    ¡°Ha! J¡¯Adore and J¡¯s onlymonality is that both their names start with the letter ¡®J¡¯.¡±


    The guests¡¯ discussions continued on.


    A happy engagement banquet now seemed to have turned into a joke.


    J¡¯Adore touched Mason¡¯s hand and she muttered in a low voice, ¡°To prevent others from having the


    impression that you are a yboy, I think¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s gaze deepened. He seemed a little excited but he tried to restrain himself as he replied in a


    calm tone, ¡°Babe¡­ as long as you are happy.¡±


    She smiled and released his hand before her left hand slowly crept to her cheek.


    ¡°Who I am is not really important, but I cannot allow my man to bear the title of a yboy! Therefore,


    open your eyes wide to see clearly who I am.¡±


    With that, everyone¡¯s gaze turned to the stage.


    J¡¯Adore was seen touching the area near her cheek and the next instant, the mask was removed.


    It¡¯s J! The person under the hyper-realistic face mask of J¡¯Adore is actually J! J is really


    J¡¯Adore! Everyone at the scene was stupefied and they stared at her in shock.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be real¡­ This must be a dream¡­¡± someone immediately eximed.


    The crowd involuntarily pinched their faces.


    But it hurts, so this can¡¯t be a dream! J¡¯Adore and J really are the same person! ¡°F*ck!¡± The guests


    instantly eximed in shock.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1102

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1102


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1102


    ¡°Mason didn¡¯t cheat on her!¡±


    ¡°Mason loves only one person!¡±


    ¡°J is J¡¯Adore!¡±


    ¡°J is not a mistress!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Oh goodness!¡±


    They initially thought that the truth was as Emily had guessed, whereby J was a tool to give birth to


    the descendant of the Lowry Family. It was really out of everyone¡¯s expectation that J¡¯Adore was J


    herself.


    It was probably due to the fact that J had already owned so many identities, so they thought that


    she could not possibly be the leader of the MX.


    However, the truth turned out to be the one that they never thought of!


    No wonder Old Madam Lowry, who had always been a traditional person, would say such words.


    ¡°J¡¯Adore is J! It turns out that J is J¡¯Adore!¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Such a waste of effort for the fans of ¡®Jason¡¯ and ¡®Madore¡¯ since they were fighting for the same


    person all along!¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just like what I said¡ªMason is not the type of person who would cheat on his partner.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The men of the Lowry Family are incredibly devoted to their partners!¡±


    ¡°Why do I suddenly find them such a sweet couple?¡±


    ¡°But why did J wear a mask? Why didn¡¯t she make her identity public before this?¡±


    ¡°I think that it¡¯s because her identity as J¡¯Adore is too powerful and making it public would cause a lot of


    trouble!¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°I agree. She tried to keep a low profile!¡±


    The guests at the scene were exhrated. It was out of everyone¡¯s expectation that an engagement


    banquet that became a joke could make such a turnaround.


    Not only the guests at the scene, even the audience of the live stream were dumbfounded.


    The trending topics about ¡®mistress¡¯ and ¡®affair¡¯ were instantly reced by other topics.


    J¡¯Adore is J herself


    Mason didn¡¯t cheat on J¡¯Adore. J is not the mistress


    A festival to be celebrated by both the ¡®Jason¡¯ and ¡®Madore¡¯ couples


    The men of the Lowry Family love only one woman in their lives


    Request for the link to purchase J¡¯Adore¡ªoops, it¡¯s J¡¯s hyper-realistic face mask


    ¡®Goodness me! J¡¯Adore is actually J! They are the same person!¡¯


    ¡®No wonder both their names start with the letter ¡®J¡¯!¡¯


    ¡®Today¡¯s a festival to be celebrated by both fans of ¡®Jason¡¯ and ¡®Madore¡¯ couples!¡¯


    ¡®Fans of the ¡®Jason¡¯ and ¡®Madore¡¯ couple are making up!¡¯


    ¡®Sob! It turns out that we are a ¡®family¡¯. I hurt my ¡®family member¡¯ by mistake earlier. I¡¯m sorry!¡¯


    ¡®Ha! Let¡¯s chant this out loud¡ª¡®Jason¡¯ and ¡®Madore¡¯ couple¡¯s fanbases are a family.¡¯


    ¡®Emily must be so pissed now. She thought that she had something on J but it turned out that


    J¡¯Adore is J herself!¡¯


    ¡®Ha! She certainly would feel that way.¡¯


    ¡®Cr*p! This hyper-realistic face mask is so good that it ispletely unnoticeable once worn!¡¯


    ¡®Requesting for the link to purchase her hyper-realistic face mask!¡¯


    ¡®Me too!¡¯


    Ogre Entertainment, the Twitter ount that kept posting misleading contents to escte the matter,


    seemed to have disappeared from the inte.


    ¡°Boss, the news that Emily gave us was all fake! What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°Is Emily an idiot? If the Lowry Family sues us for defamation, we will be doomed!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Who would have thought that J and J¡¯Adore are the same person?¡±


    ¡°Now, we have not only offended J¡¯Adore but the Lowry Family as well! What rotten luck!¡±


    ¡°If I ever meet Emily, I will kick the sh*t out of her!¡±


    ¡°F*ck her!¡±


    The few of them were terrified and they turned to look at the man in the main seat. ¡°Boss, I think that


    we should make a run for it.¡±


    ¡°Yes; I don¡¯t want to risk my life for a job that pays only a few thousand!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those who have offended J¡¯Adore and the Lowry Family end up in awful situations. I think


    I should resign and leave.¡±


    There were many jobs out there for them, so why should they do things that would offend J¡¯Adore and


    Mason? Even a cat with nine lives would not dare to do such a deed, let alone when they were only


    ordinary people.


    ¡°F*ck you! If you guys leave, you will not get your sry for this week! Come back! If you don¡¯t, you will


    lose your sry for this month!¡±


    Despite all the threats, the few employees escaped the ce at the speed of lightning.


    Upon seeing that, the man, whom everyone addressed as boss, had a thunderous expression on his


    face.


    As he did not wish to receivewyers¡¯ letters from J¡¯Adore and the Lowry Family Conglomerate, he


    immediately logged onto the Twitter ount for Ogre Entertainment.


    Ogre Entertainment: ¡®It turns out that J¡¯Adore and J are the same person. Everything that was


    posted here was due to a misunderstanding, and we have deleted all negativements about


    J¡¯Adore and Mason.¡¯

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1103

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1103


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1103


    He thought that his apology tweet would obtain the public¡¯s forgiveness but unexpectedly, fans of the


    ¡®Madore¡¯ and ¡®Jason¡¯ couple both flocked over to scold and report the Twitter ount.


    However, when he intended to post something to retrieve the situation, the website stated that his


    ount had been suspended.


    F*ck! The man cursed as he pounded the table hard.


    Meanwhile, Summer was standing among the crowd when the cake in her hand dropped to the ground.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She stood rooted to the spot as she stared unblinkingly at the people on the stage with her deer-like


    eyes.


    I can¡¯t believe the person under the J¡¯Adore¡¯s mask is actually J! Is J actually J¡¯Adore? But


    how is that possible? Does J have the power to duplicate herself? She is actually the leader of the


    renowned MX organization from Markovia, which means she is a big shot! How is that possible¡­


    Summer slowly turned to look at Sharon and Abby to see their reactions.


    However, much to her surprise, Sharon and Abby seemed calm; especially Abby, who seemed as if


    she had long known about it.


    Summer opened her mouth and called out to them, ¡°Sharon, Abby, aren¡¯t you guys shocked about


    this?¡±


    The corner of Abby¡¯s lips curled up as she lightly replied, ¡°I knew about this a long time ago.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Summer turned to look at Sharon with a bewildered look and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±


    Sharon, who was not as calm as Abby, lowered her eyes and gently replied, ¡°I suspected this before


    but now, it has been confirmed.¡±


    Summer was shocked to hear that. What? So, among the three of us, I am thest to know about this?


    J, who had removed her hyper-realistic face mask, stood quietly on the stage.


    She did not utter a word, and the cold vibes she gave off made people around her flinch.


    At that moment, she was emanating the aura of the leader of an organization.


    Emily¡¯s expression changed tremendously as her eyesnded on J. ring at thetter fiercely,


    she roared, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    J¡¯Adore and J can¡¯t possibly be the same person¡ªthat¡¯s impossible! It would be impossible for a


    person like J to be the leader of the MX in Markovia.


    Emily was bbergasted and even her eyelids trembled; she saw red and it was as if she was about to


    scream bloody murder.


    She was able to handle J but J¡¯Adore was the leader of an organization, a person whom she would


    never be able to go against even if she had ten lives! Simply put, J¡¯Adore and her were of totally two


    different worlds.


    How could J be J¡¯Adore? That¡¯s impossible!


    Cold sweat appeared on Emily¡¯s back as she stared unblinkingly at J on the stage.


    She intended to find something that would give away the truth on J¡¯s face. However, J seemed


    so real as she stood in front of her!


    In the end, Emily could no longer handle the blow. Her legs weakened and she slumped on the floor.


    Upon seeing that, J made her way slowly toward Emily.


    J was radiating a cold and terrifying aura which formed a stark contrast with Emily, who was lying


    on the floor.


    Emily¡¯s legs started trembling uncontrobly and her face paled.


    Though her lips were trembling, she didn¡¯t stay quiet and instead weakly uttered, ¡°J-J¡¯Adore¡­¡±


    Her tone was totally different from her firm and confident stance earlier, and it held hints of shock and


    terror; she seemed like a little bunny in fear.


    J and J¡¯Adore¡ªboth names contain the letter ¡®J¡¯, so why didn¡¯t I realize this earlier? I must have


    been blinded by my rage toward J, which made me overlook such a simple and obvious fact.


    Therefore, here I am, embarrassing myself in public.


    Looking at the approaching J, Emily slowly backed away, her eyes filled with an unprecedented


    fear.


    J narrowed her phoenix eyes as she ncedzily at the woman on the ground. Then, she


    nonchntly said, ¡°J is a mistress?¡±


    Emily pursed her lips, shaking her head as a sign of her submission.


    ¡°I dare you to use me of being a mistress again.¡±


    Just now, Emily not only confidently used that J came between other people¡¯s rtionship, she


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    even imed that thetter was infertile so she had to swallow her pride in order to stay with Mason.


    If Emily admitted that J was not the mistress, it would indicate that what she said earlier was all


    nonsense, which would only humiliate herself.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1104

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1104


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1104


    Emily refused to do something that would embarrass herself like this.


    She red at J and her mouth parted as she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you are J¡¯Adore; I just


    intended to inform you about the truth out of my kindness. Was that a wrong thing to do? Also, since


    the two of you are the same person and the truth has been revealed, what else do you want now?


    J, you have ruined my whole life. Aren¡¯t you satisfied?¡±


    Emily gritted her teeth and she tried her best to put up a strong front.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    If it were not because of J, she would not be in such a lowly state¡ªslumped on the ground and


    bing theughing stock of the crowd. Instead, she would still be the youngdy of the Jackson


    Family.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After the incident today, there was no turning back for her now.


    Yet, J still refused to let her go!


    Emily thought that after she said these words, everyone would feel sorry for her since her future was at


    stake.


    However, much to her surprise, all the guests scoffed at her.


    ¡°Emily, were you really informing her out of your kindness?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know how much you hate J. If you really had kind intentions, you wouldn¡¯t


    have announced it in public.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°I agree. A happy engagement banquet was ruined by a scum like you.¡±


    ¡°J¡¯Adore is considered to be saving your face by not kicking you out of here.¡±


    Emily froze as she red at everyone in fury and roared, ¡°My whole life has been ruined by J, so


    what if I ruin her engagement? Why is everyone taking her side?¡±


    Upon hearing that, J scoffed, coldly refuting as she looked down at the miserable woman on the


    floor, ¡°I didn¡¯t ruin your life; you brought this upon yourself! However, it is indeed your fault that my


    engagement is now in such a state.¡±


    The woman¡¯s words were so cold that it resembled a sharp knife that stabbed into Emily¡¯s heart,


    causing thetter to tremble involuntarily and start moving backward.


    Jughed as she spoke into Emily¡¯s ear. Her voice was only audible to both of them, and it was so


    cold that it was utterly unfeeling. ¡°Recording my conversations is a huge taboo in the MX. I can throw


    your body into the backyard of the Lowry Residence to feed the wolves there, but I¡¯m afraid that your


    blood is so toxic that even wolves won¡¯t be able to consume it.¡±


    The woman¡¯s words were so cold that it chilled one to the bone, and it was as if she was going to


    destroy the whole world.


    Feed me to the wolves? Emily could not help but to shudder after hearing J¡¯s threat.


    All this while, she thought that she could make use of the ¡®fact¡¯ that J was a mistress, but the truth


    turned out to be something which was practically the opposite.


    Now, she had offended J utterly andpletely.


    Emily immediately cast a look at Megan and Brian to beg for their help, but they turned their heads to


    the side, pretending to not see her pleading look.


    Their disappointment toward Emily was so intense that it had reached the point where they no longer


    wanted to get involved in her matters anymore.


    She made the same mistake over and over again, which caused them to hate her more and more.


    ¡°J¡­ that¡¯s against thew.¡± Emily¡¯s mouth trembled as she tried to squeeze the words out.


    J chuckled and her lips curved slightly upward. ¡°Oh? You mean that it is against thew to throw


    you into the backyard of the Lowry Residence to feed the wolves?¡±


    Upon hearing the word ¡®wolves¡¯, Emily¡¯s body started quivering. Wolves had razor-sharp teeth and


    ws, and it gave her the impression that her blood and flesh would be all over the ce¡ªit was an


    animal that could bring extreme fear to everyone, including her.


    Previously, when she heard of how J¡¯Adore treated her enemies, Emily even fantasized to use J¡¯Adore


    to deal with J.


    Unexpectedly, the two of them are the same b*tch!


    J is now the high and mighty renowned leader of MX from Markovia, while I am a mere street rat


    who everyone despises.


    Nevertheless, Emily did not want to die. As long as she lived, she would have the chance to see J


    in a more miserable state than her.


    Emily¡¯s lips parted and she chuckled. ¡°J, even if you are the leader of the MX from Markovia, you


    should know that murder is a crime. Also, Sandfort City is not your territory.¡±


    Even if Emily had broken the taboo of the MX, J did not have the power toy her hands on the


    former as long as they were in Sandfort City.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1105

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1105


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1105


    What can J do to me?


    After Emily finished speaking, she smiled triumphantly, seemingly pleased with herself.


    ¡°I suppose that¡¯s right.¡± J nodded and she paced around slowly. ¡°No matter how capable I am or


    how much I hate you, I do not have the right tomit murder in Sandfort City,¡± she said casually.


    ¡°After all, I am a Markovian.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Emily chuckled softly and she preened, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you get lost right


    now?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    I want to get out and I want to leave this ce! Emily was just about to stand up to leave after saying


    that, but she felt a sudden sharp pain in her chest.


    By the time she snapped back to her senses, she saw a leg in front of her chest.


    The foot was d in a high heel, and the heel was currently stepping on Emily¡¯s chest.


    It was J¡¯s foot!


    ¡°J Jackson, how dare you?¡± Emily roared in anger.


    How dare J kick me? This is too much!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    J squatted down slowly while staring at the woman on the ground, her phoenix eyes reflecting her


    murderous intent.


    She looked evil and cold when she hissed, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I might not have the right to murder you


    in Sandfort City, but you seem to have forgotten who my man is.¡±


    Emily¡¯s expression soured when she heard that.


    The guests looked at each other and everyone seemed confused.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Emily¡¯s face turned purple before the color drained from her face. She wore an ugly expression, and


    her facial features were contorted into a grotesque appearance.


    ¡°What are you implying, J? So what if Mason is your fianc¨¦? He does not have the right to do


    anything to me!¡±


    If Mason were to murder somebody in public, it will cause an uproar among the higher-ups of the


    country. Mason might hold power in Sandfort City, but I am sure that the higher-ups of the country will


    have to take care of him if he sets a bad example or if his presence leaves a negative impact. I am


    confident that Mason will not kill me just for J¡¯s sake.


    J looked down at Emily and she burst outughing. ¡°You merely know Mason as the most powerful


    person in Asia. However, you don¡¯t seem to be aware of his other identity,¡± she hissed softly.


    ¡°W-What is it?¡± Emily forced herself to speak calmly.


    Even though she appeared calm, her stutter betrayed her true feelings.


    J looked up slightly to scan her surroundings. Finally, she made her way to Mason¡¯s side.


    She looked at him while asking him in a soft, teasing tone, ¡°Can I reveal it, Mr. Boss?¡±


    Mason¡¯s gaze darkened and he grunted calmly.


    Emily had no idea what J and Mason were mumbling about.


    They must be figuring a way to get rid of me.


    Emily cackled loudly and she broke the silence fearlessly. ¡°J, weren¡¯t you about to reveal Mason¡¯s


    other identity?¡±


    She then screamed at the top of her lungs, ¡°Go on!¡± Her shriek was ear shattering.


    J smiled at her and she approached Emilyzily. ¡°Does the ck Rain¡¯s Boss have the right to kill


    you?¡± she asked coldly.


    ck Rain¡¯s Boss? What does J mean?


    Emily¡¯s eyes widened gradually and her lips started trembling. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked.


    J smiled slightly as she giggled in amusement. ¡°I am asking you if my man has the right to kill you.


    Do you still not get it?¡±


    There was a deadly silence in the party after she said that.


    Emily¡¯s face turned as white as a sheet and she pointed at J in disbelief. ¡°M-Mason is¡­¡±


    Is Mason really the ck Rain¡¯s Boss? Is Mason really the Boss of the mysterious ck Rain?


    The guests, who were present, looked horrified.


    They were shocked initially before they promptly turned pale.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    ¡°Is Mason really the mysterious ck Rain¡¯s Boss?¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Mason has so many identities!¡±


    ¡°Are the husband and wife humans or Gods?¡±


    ¡°If Mason is truly ck Rain¡¯s Boss, he does have the power indeed¡­¡±


    As Emily heard their hushed discussion, her already pale face became a ghostly white.


    Never in a million years did Emily expect Mason to be ck Rain¡¯s Boss. How could he possibly be


    ck Rain¡¯s Boss?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1106

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1106


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1106


    How could he possibly wear so many hats? Emily stared at him in stunned silence. She was at a loss


    for words and her shoulders started shaking violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You seem to be scared witless,¡± J provoked in a mocking tone.


    Upon hearing that, Emily thought to herself, How can I possibly not be frightened? The country


    acknowledges ck Rain. With Mason¡¯s double-identity, they wouldn¡¯t bat an eysh even if he were


    to murder someone in public. In fact, the government might even hand him the gun on a silver tter.


    J saw Emily¡¯s originally calm face morph into a panicked one. The former was truly angry as Emily


    had tested her patience one too many times.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    At this moment, Mason made his way over to J, and he held her hand while asking her gently,


    ¡°Babe, did she make you upset?¡± It was obvious that he was referring to the woman on the ground. ¡°If


    she did, I¡¯ll kill her right now. You don¡¯t have to dirty your hands.¡± The man seemed even more


    determined and his gaze shed with murderous intent.


    Emily shivered involuntarily when she saw him. J chuckled quietly while holding onto Emily¡¯s


    trembling shoulders. ¡°I am angry. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t possibly allow Mason to do something so


    openly, because I can¡¯t bring myself to make him take the risk for someone like you.¡±


    ¡°Listen well¡ªno matter what happens, you asked for it. I gave you countless chances to repent and


    I¡¯ve never taken into ount the things you¡¯ve used me in the past. However, you did not


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    appreciate it! Today, you deliberately showed up at my engagement party to ruin one of the most


    important days in my life. I will not let you off the hook. How could I possibly let you go?¡±


    ¡°J Jackson!¡± Emily had lost her patience.


    I can¡¯t take it when J is so aggressive without exining herself. It feels as if I am about to be


    judged in Hell, whereas she is like the ray of hope that I can¡¯t seem to hold on to. If I can¡¯t live, J


    will not too. We have to die together! That seemed to be Emily¡¯sst straw. She stood up and she got


    ready to pierce J¡¯s stomach with the heel of her high heels. I am sure that it will be a pretty sight


    when the high heels pierces J¡¯s belly!


    Emily charged toward J abruptly. However, there was a whooshing noise and Mason kicked


    Emily¡¯s abdomen out of nowhere. His leg came into direct contact with her stomach, and it was so


    painful that she could not get up from the ground.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Ouch¡ªthat hurts!¡± Emily covered her stomach with her hands, and she rolled around on the floor,


    looking like a mess.


    J turned to look at Mason instinctively and their eyes met; she was stunned into silence for a few


    seconds. The man was emitting an intimidating, frosty aura and it was obvious that he was really angry,


    as Emily almost hurt the woman he loved.


    ¡°Security!¡± Mason waved his hand and he instructed coldly, ¡°Throw her out.¡± With that, a few security


    guardse forward.


    Emily looked at the men in horror and she asked nervously, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nobody answered


    her; instead, the security guards picked her up from the floor effortlessly. The once graceful and


    enviable white swan was nothing but a duck now. Emily was in apletely embarrassing state.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go! You guys are a bunch of idiots! Don¡¯t touch me! Quick¡ªput me


    down!¡±


    Mason looked away and he carried J up into his arms. Everything happened too quickly. J was


    at a loss, so she stared at Mason while blinking in a daze. The man¡¯s lips parted slightly and he wasn¡¯t


    even bothered by the screams from the guests. ¡°Babe, you¡¯ve had a long day. Let¡¯s take a rest,¡± he


    said quietly to her.


    The guests were staring at Mason and J from below the stage.


    ¡°Young Master Mason is so cool!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God! Young Master Mason is so efficient.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what will happen to Emily Jackson in the end.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! No matter what happens to her, she was the one who asked for it.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1107

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1107


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1107


    ¡°Mason and J are simply too cool!¡±


    ¡°Goodness¡ªI bet what just happened tonight will be trending on Twitter tomorrow!¡±


    On another hand, Mason hugged J in his arms tightly.


    When she raised her head, she saw the cold expression in his eyes.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She did not try to struggle free and instead, she asked calmly, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°I should have killed her directly. The government won¡¯t be able to do anything to me!¡±


    After all, Emily was just an unimportant woman. The government would not care whether she was dead


    or alive.


    Even if there were ten Emilys, Mason had different ways to kill her.


    He did not reply to J, but she knew that he was truly furious this time around after hearing his reply.


    J¡¯s eyelids fluttered as she spoke softly. ¡°I know. I¡¯m not afraid of trouble, but I don¡¯t want to let her


    off the hook so easily either.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    For someone like Emily who has so much pride, dying is a form of escape.


    I will not let her get what she wants!


    ¡°You deal with the details on what we should do to her.¡± Even though the man¡¯s voice had be


    much gentler, he was still quite cold.


    J slowly raised her head, revealing traces of a ruthless and cruel smile in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m thinking


    about it.¡±


    No one expected Emily to barge into the engagement party that had got the attention from the entire


    world.


    She destroyed the peace and harmony of the party, but she definitely brought someughter and joy,


    especially when she was being brought out by the security guards, looking utterly flustered.


    Once again, the onlinemunity exploded.


    ¡®Good job! Emily should get her *ss out of here! What a scum!¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s so refreshing to see her getting escorted away!¡¯


    ¡®Goodness! I can¡¯t believe that J even revealed something else at the very end!¡¯


    ¡®I know, right? I didn¡¯t expect Mason to also be the boss of Night Rain!¡¯


    ¡®He¡¯s so cool! Even if Mason decides to attack Emily in front of everyone, I bet he won¡¯t have any


    trouble with it too!¡¯


    ¡®Of course not. After all, he¡¯s involved in the government as the leader of ck Rain!¡¯


    ¡®Exactly. Apart from that, the entire Sandfort City depends on the Lowry Family.¡¯


    ¡®Since that¡¯s the case, he should have killed her just now.¡¯


    ¡®Pfft! Today is Mason and J¡¯s engagement party. It¡¯s a bummer if someone dies today!¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right!¡¯


    On that night, Mason and J¡¯s engagement party was the hottest topic.


    Meanwhile in the guest lounge, Megan still felt the aftershocks even though she already tried to calm


    down for almost half an hour.


    She finally realized that the daughter she had been looking down on¡ªperhaps even hated¡ªwas the


    leader of a prominent group, the MX.


    Apart from that, J was not someone¡¯s mistress either. Instead, she was the woman whom Mason


    was officially marrying.


    Even though Emily had been instigating them, Megan was d that both Brian and her believed J


    in the end.


    This was probably the only thing they had done right in their entire lives.


    Fortunately, J had not let them down.


    Apart from the shock, Megan felt touched and even anger.


    She was shocked by J¡¯s different identities, and touched by her act of inviting both Brian and


    herself to the engagement party, even though the both of them had treated her poorly in the past.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    As for Megan¡¯s anger, those were directly entirely at Emily.


    She could not believe that at thest moment, Emily wanted to charge onto the stage and kill J.


    In that instant, Megan felt pain shoot through her heart.


    She was so anxious that she almost wanted to block the attack for J.


    Fortunately, Mason reacted first and kicked Emily to the ground.


    Presently, Megan had mixed feelings that she could not express.


    Seeing the worried look on her face, Brian frowned and asked tentatively, ¡°What are you thinking,


    dear?¡±


    Megan clutched her chest and told him about her feelings at the final moment.


    After hearing that, Brian asked, ¡°Dear, are you going to plead on Emily¡¯s behalf?¡±


    Let alone J, even Brian himself would not forgive Emily.


    After all, she had disappointed them greatly.


    She¡¯s too evil!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1108

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1108


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1108


    Brian would not tolerate Megan if she nned to plead on Emily¡¯s behalf.


    Fortunately, his concern was unfounded, because Megan then clenched her fists and spoke through


    gritted teeth. ¡°That¡¯s not it; I¡¯m thinking that¡­ even if Emily dies in front of me in the end, I will not be


    moved anymore.¡±


    After all, Megan owned J too much and she wondered if it was not toote to start mending things


    with her.


    She did not dare to think about it, because she was afraid that she could neverpensate J for


    what they had done.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Honey, I miss J already. I want to see her.¡± Megan¡¯s hands trembled as she held onto Brian.


    Besides, she wanted to tell J the words that she had never spoken for all these years.


    However, Brian¡¯s eyes merely narrowed as he said steadily, ¡°Let¡¯s do it tomorrow. It¡¯s toote tonight.¡±


    Megan wiped the tears away from her eyes. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Meanwhile in the presidential suite, J buried herself under theforter to get some warmth.


    She crossed her legs, deep in her thoughts.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    Secondster, she was about to take out her phone when Mason walked out of the shower.


    J raised her eyes and met his gaze at the same time.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finished thinking about it?¡± he asked.


    ¡°About?¡± J queried.


    He ruffled his damp hair with a smile on his face. ¡°On how to punish Emily?¡±


    She nodded nonchntly. ¡°Yes. Sit down and listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    He sat by the bed, waiting for her next move.


    Then, J dialed a number.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    The phone call was picked up by a man whose voice was familiar to Mason¡ªit was none other than


    Lee Sanders.


    With one hand holding the phone, J¡¯s right hand slowly slid over Mason¡¯s firm abdomen.


    She licked her lips, looking evil yet alluring, as she spoke in a cold and low voice, ¡°Are you sober?¡±


    She remembered that Lee drank a lot of alcohol and if it was under normal circumstances, she would


    not call him.


    However, she could not help herself this time around, as she could not wait any longer.


    Lee¡¯s voice echoed faintly down the line, ¡°I¡¯ve drank some tea to wake me up, so I¡¯m fine now. What¡¯s


    up?¡±


    J sat cross-legged as she caressed Mason¡¯s abdomen with her right hand. Without any change in


    her expression, sheughed gently. ¡°I want to punish Emily. Help me out here.¡±


    If J did not have her engagement party today, she would want to punish Emily personally.


    However, since everyone said that it would bring bad luck if blood was spilled on the engagement day,


    she was unwilling to risk her happiness.


    Lee was not surprised to hear that and it was as if he had already been anticipating this call from J.


    He let out a chuckle and asked, ¡°J, what do you want me to do?¡±


    J arched her eyebrows as she started to discuss the details with Lee. ¡°I heard from Old Madam


    Lowry that it¡¯s bad luck if blood is spilled on the engagement day, so let¡¯s think of some other ways.


    Say, would it be better to break her arms or legs? What about both? If we break them, we can still


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    reconnect them after that. Or shall we pull her tongue off? Ah¡ªbut she would bleed because of that.


    Why don¡¯t we throw her into the water and save her when she¡¯s about to die, then press her down into


    the water again? Let¡¯s do this for the entire night as a form of entertainment for me and my fianc¨¦.¡±


    With that, J paused. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s workable, Lee?¡±


    Lee was speechless upon hearing that.


    It had been a while since J was so sinister. Even if there were moments like these, it was through


    other people whom she ordered. She seldom gave such personal orders.


    Once he pictured her beautiful and icy expression, goosebumps rose on Lee¡¯s skin immediately.


    However, such punishments were not enough for someone like Emily.


    Hence, Lee suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we hang her on the balcony of the White Clouds Castle to entertain


    you and Mason?¡±


    The White Clouds Castle was one of the most prominent and tallest buildings in Sandfort City.


    It must look good to have a human hanging up there, swaying in the wind.


    I bet it would add more beauty to Sandfort City¡¯s skyline!


    Upon hearing that, J immediately eximed, ¡°Great¡ªbut make sure that the rope is sturdy


    enough. It won¡¯t do if she falls and hits the passers-by below. Also, make sure that no blood is spilled.


    Otherwise it will bring bad luck!¡±


    After hearing the excitement in her voice, Lee curved his lips into a smile and followed her instructions.


    ¡°Alright; I¡¯ll carry it out immediately. Enjoy the rest of your night.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1109

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1109


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1109


    With that, J hung up immediately and prepared to get out of the bed to go take a shower.


    However, Mason suddenly grabbed her wrist when she was leaving the bed.


    Lifting her head, J met his dark eyes that had a profound mysterious look in them.


    She thought he was taken aback by her words just now.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    After all, she seldom revealed her ruthless side in front of him.


    Is he disappointed in me?


    J¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± she asked directly. After all, she seldom beat around the bush.


    Mason froze for a moment before replying, ¡°I seem to finally see this other side of you.¡±


    This was the side of J¡¯Adore that other people had been speaking about.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    She was cruel, ruthless, and bloodthirsty, and today was the first time he witnessed this.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± J asked him softly.


    She was rather afraid that he would have negativements about her.


    However, this was her real self, so he would find out about it eventually.


    On top of that, she did not like to hide. Hence, it was necessary to speak about this openly on the day


    of their engagement.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite surprised!¡± With that, heughed gently.


    He didn¡¯t say that he doesn¡¯t like this, and he didn¡¯t give any negativements!


    At least being surprised is a neutral adjective. It doesn¡¯t mean that it¡¯s good or bad.


    J actually felt slightly happy after hearing his reply.


    When she was about to say something, he stretched out his hand to caress her hair. ¡°No¡ªI should


    change the description. I¡¯m actually pleasantly surprised!¡±


    Pleasantly surprised?


    J froze after hearing this.


    Now this is a positive word. Does this mean that he likes me this way?


    Sure enough, Mason kissed her forehead. ¡°I like this side of you too. At least it shows that you can


    protect yourself well. Apart from that, I also saw a whole new side of J Jackson. Actually, I¡¯m finally


    seeing aplete you,¡± heplimented her generously, enunciating each word slowly.


    J¡¯s pink lips curved into a smile. At this moment, joy had ovee all her other feelings. Feeling


    amused, she gently scratched his abdomen with her fingertips. ¡°From the way you looked at me just


    now, I thought you didn¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°You silly girl!¡± Mason could not help butugh. ¡°Do you know that I have an even more cruel side?¡±


    ¡°I like it too.¡± J nted a warm kiss on his abdomen.


    Mason¡¯s eyes darkened as he took a deep breath. Then, he freed his right hand and took out his


    phone.


    ¡°Sean, speak to Lee and take care of Emily¡¯s matter properly!¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Upon hearing that, J stopped what she was doing and her pink lips left his muscled abdomen.


    She smiled at him before saying lightly, ¡°I finally witnessed this side of you too.¡±


    We are more or less the same in this aspect!


    On the other end, someone knocked on the door as soon as Lee ended the call.


    With a frown on his face, he put down his phone and walked to the door.


    He opened it to see a familiar face.


    He tilted his head sideways as he shot Sean a cold stare with his beautiful eyes. ¡°Your boss asked you


    toe over?¡±


    Sean froze briefly before he nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°To punish Emily?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lee licked his lips and arched his eyebrows.


    I knew that Mason is no better than J!


    He will not let Emily off the hook easily.


    Both of them are so simr¡ªsimrly intimidating!


    In the underground basement of White Clouds Castle, Emily pounded on the door angrily.


    ¡°J, you btch¡ªlet me out! I hope you die a horrible death! I hope you go to hell after you die, btch!


    Do you know that locking me in like this is illegal? J, you wh*re, I¡¯m calling the police!¡±


    However, no matter how much she screamed, there was no reply from the other side of the door.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Emily roared with a savage expression on her face.


    Why is she being such a b*tch? So what if I destroy the engagement party? Now that our


    misunderstanding is resolved, all should be good! Why did she lock me in here?


    She¡¯s clearly taking revenge on me!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1110

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1110


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1110


    I can¡¯t believe that the b*tch can be so evil!


    Apart from that, why hasn¡¯t Gerrye to save me?


    Am I disposable to him?


    Am I that cheap?


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The more Emily thought about it, the more helpless she felt. She stomped her foot on the ground as


    she continued shoving against the door with her body. ¡°Help! Someone help me! Please help me!¡±


    However, at this moment, she heard a conversation from the other end of the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, Young Master Sanders?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Let us in,¡± Lee replied indifferently.


    However, the guard hesitated before speaking, ¡°The person in the room kept cursing Miss J¡¯Adore¡¯s


    real name.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lee¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°Got it. I will enter the room with Sean.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The guard nodded and he walked forward to open the door of the basement.


    Immediately, they saw a woman wearing an evening gown, and she was sitting on the floor as she


    stared at them with weary eyes.


    She was curled into a ball and her entire body was covered in dirt, making her look unkempt and pitiful.


    Both Lee and Sean immediately slowed down as they walked into the basement carefully.


    With a startled look in her eyes, Emily kept on moving backward.


    After seeing the people who had just entered, she yelled, ¡°Let me out!¡±


    However, her shrill screams only served to annoy them.


    Lee had a deep frown on his face, and there was warning and contempt in his eyes when he looked at


    her. ¡°I advise you to stop wasting your breath by yelling so loudly. It¡¯s better to save it forter.¡±


    There was not a trace of emotion in his cold voice.


    However, this made Emily even more anxious.


    She shook her head continuously. ¡°Young Master Sanders, please let me out. I will do anything you


    like, alright?¡±


    Upon hearing that, Lee snorted loudly but he did not reply to her.


    ¡°Save your breath, Miss Emily. Even if Miss Jackson decides to let you off the hook, Young Master


    Mason will never forgive you.¡±


    J?


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It¡¯s J again!


    This f*cking bitch¡ªI knew she would definitely take revenge!


    Lee works for her and obeys her everymand. He will definitely not let me go!


    Simrly, Sean is Mason¡¯s man, who follows the rules of the Lowry Family reverently. He will not let me


    off the hook easily either!


    However, Emily had no other way out at this moment. It was highly likely that they would be the only


    people she would meet from now onward.


    I will never be able to get out of here!


    Once Emily thought of death, goosebumps rose on her skin immediately.


    I don¡¯t want to die¡­ I really don¡¯t want to die¡­


    No matter what, I want to see J living a life worse than mine!


    Emily would never be satisfied seeing J have such poprity at this moment.


    When she thought about this, she suddenly pounced forward and grabbed Lee¡¯s legs.


    With a pleading tone, she begged pitifully, ¡°Young Master Sanders, please let me off the hook. I¡¯m


    willing to do anything. I¡¯m serious¡ªanything you want!¡± Emily became more agitated as she spoke, so


    she tore away her evening gown and clung onto him tightly. ¡°Young Master Sanders, you have never


    been intimate with a woman, have you? I can do it; I really can. Even Gerry said that my skills are


    amazing. Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡±


    When Lee returned to his senses, he quickly took a few steps back with disgust in his eyes.


    Thinking that he did not understand what she meant, Emily continued, ¡°You should know Gerry


    Davidson, the son of the Davidson Family, right? If I hadn¡¯t served him well with my techniques, he


    wouldn¡¯t give me this opportunity to attend J¡¯s engagement party.¡±


    Emily had forsaken all her dignity at this moment. She just wanted to stay alive.


    Apart from that, she had nothing to lose to have a sexual rtionship with a man like Lee.


    However, Lee merely let out a snort as he patted down his suit that was touched by her.


    However, he still thought that it was not clean enough, so he took his suit jacket off and ced it aside.


    After Emily saw his reaction, she thought he had agreed to her offer so she quickly asked, ¡°Young


    Master Sanders, are you agreeing to my offer now?¡±


    Lee merely smiled and replied without a change in his expression, ¡°Please save your breath. I have no


    interest in a woman like you.¡±


    Emily¡¯s smiling lips turned downward immediately as she stared at the man in front of her with a nk


    expression.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1111

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1111


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1111


    Lee smiled. ¡°Can you understand me? After discussing it with J just now, we think that it¡¯s best to


    hang you on the top floor of the White Clouds Castle. The view is great there, and everyone in Sandfort


    City will be able to take a look at you. You can have the overnight fame that you always wanted.¡±


    His cold and ruthless voice sent chills down her spine.


    The top floor of the White Clouds Castle?


    I don¡¯t want to use this method to get famous!


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    I would rather die than suffer the humiliation.


    Sobbing, Emily crawled backward. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want that! Please let me go, Young Master Sanders! I


    don¡¯t dare to oppose J anymore. Please ask her to let me go. Please; I beg you! Please let me see


    her!¡±


    Lee spoke indifferently after he got up. ¡°You better give up on that thought. Today is her engagement


    with Mason. I will never let you meet her.¡±


    He was not that foolish to give Emily another chance.


    Seeing her cowering figure as she retreated backward, Lee smiled and waved to the guards. ¡°Come


    and tie her up.¡±


    She nched upon hearing that.


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°No! Please don¡¯t catch me! Let me go! I¡¯m warning you now¡ªyou¡¯d better not touch me, otherwise I


    will not let you go! Btch! All of you are fcking btches! Go to hell, the lot of you! If you want me to die,


    let¡¯s die together, J! You¡¯re a whre! I will not let you go even if I be a ghost!¡±


    Emily struggled continuously, a distorted and savage expression on her face as her shrill voice echoed


    bitterly in the underground basement.


    At 1 AM in Sandfort City, on the top floor of White Clouds Castle, Emily¡¯s hands were tied as her feet


    dangled loosely at the edge of the pir.


    Her mouth was stuffed with a cloth, so she could not let produce a single sound.


    If she struggled, her lower body would start to swing in an angle that was proportional to her struggling


    effort.


    It seemed like her life was in danger every single second.


    When she lowered her head, she almost fainted.


    Even though she was not afraid of heights, it was impossible for her to stay calm being hung at the


    edge of the top floor, with such a great distance from the ground.


    Every time she shot a nce downward, tears welled up in her eyes.


    In no time, her entire face was covered in tears.


    Standing downstairs, Lee started to record a video as he spoke. ¡°J, are you satisfied with this


    result? The ropes we used are quite sturdy¡ªthey are specifically used by the MX.¡±


    Sean was speechless upon hearing this.


    Standing next to Lee, he frowned helplessly.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I have to give it to Miss Jackson¡ªshe¡¯s pretty ruthless.


    I did not expect her to treat Emily this way.


    Emily¡¯s reputation ispletely destroyed because of this. On top of that, this show is being


    broadcasted to everyone in Sandfort City.


    Sean was right. At this moment, there were many cameras on the ground floor aiming at Emily so that


    everyone in Sandfort City could see her.


    On top of that, the cameras were broadcasting the entire incident live online.


    Even though Sean thought that Lee was quite ruthless, he did not forget to report to Mason as well.


    Hence, he patted Lee¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Remember to send me a copy of the video.¡±


    The corner of Lee¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Forget it; I¡¯m shooting from below, so the angle is not that


    The most exciting parts were shot from above.


    Even a man would be so terrified that he might wet himself, much less a young woman like Emily.


    Soon, Emily¡¯s incident was on the trending page on Twitter again, this time with different hashtags¡ª


    #Emily, #RevengeOnEmily, and even #EmilyLiveBroadcast.


    After clicking into the hashtags, theizens could be seen passionately discussing this incident online.


    ¡®What the f*ck! Why is Emily on the top floor?¡¯


    ¡®What¡¯s going on? Is shemiting suicide?¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t think so. I think someone is taking revenge on her.¡¯


    ¡®What? Taking revenge?¡¯


    ¡®Gosh, that¡¯s even better! Serves her right!¡¯


    ¡®I know, right? If she isn¡¯t a b*tch, who would do this to her on their own ord?¡¯


    ¡®By the way, do you think that Mason is the one who is taking revenge on her?¡¯

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1112

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1112


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1112


    ¡®Hey, I know who you mean but you better be careful¡ªyour ount may be suspended.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s scary. I¡¯m off!¡¯


    On the other side of the world in a five-star hotel in Yobril, a man pushed open the door to the room


    and hurried inside. Upon seeing the man with his back facing the door, he immediately went up to him.


    ¡°Mr. President,¡± he said in a husky and low voice.


    Corey turned around to look at him when he heard his voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    The man in ck lowered his head and reported, ¡°Something unexpected happened during J¡¯Adore


    and Mason¡¯s engagement.¡±


    Corey raised his brow and repeated coldly, ¡°Something unexpected?¡±


    ¡°Yes; a woman suddenly showed up at their engagement¡ª¡± Before the man managed to finish his


    report, Corey quickly walked to hisputer. His fingers danced on the keyboard, producing clicking


    sounds.


    The next instant, a video appeared on the screen¡ªit was the video that was taken at J¡¯Adore and


    Mason¡¯s engagement. In the video, J¡¯Adore was seen rebuking the woman, who had copsed to the


    floor, with an indifferent expression. The video managed to record her voice clearly.


    When Corey saw that, a slight frown appeared on his face. His eyes suddenly lit up before he raised


    his head and asked, ¡°Who is this woman on the floor?¡±


    ¡°She seems to be J¡¯Adore¡¯s younger sister, Emily Jackson.¡±


    Join Telegram Group For Fast update and Novel Query


    ¡°Younger sister?¡± Corey furrowed his brows. ¡°Why have I never heard her mention this before?¡± He


    muttered coldly while looking at the screen.J¡¯Adore has a younger sister? But that¡¯s impossible. She


    has never told me that she has one.


    The man in ck rubbed his chin and he replied, ¡°She is not J¡¯Adore¡¯s biological sister; she was taken


    in by the Jackson Family by mistake. However, after she was involved in a giarism incident, she was


    kicked out of the family. Maybe she was disgruntled with J¡¯Adore, so she made a fuss during her


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    engagement.¡± He was unclear of the whole situation as well. While he was speaking, they heard a ding


    from theputer.


    Emily¡¯s retribution


    When Corey cast a nce at theputer through the corner of his eye, his eyes immediately


    brightened and he quickly clicked on the notification. On the screen, a woman was seen hanging from


    the top floor of a hotel. She was struggling but she could not make any sound as she had a cloth


    stuffed in her mouth.


    The next second, Corey moved the cursor and clicked open thements section. If he was not


    mistaken, this was done by J¡¯Adore! In short, Emily had a grudge against J¡¯Adore¡ªa deep grudge, to


    be exact.


    He narrowed his eyes; a curve appeared at the corner of his lips while an unfathomable expression


    shed across his gaze. He slowly opened his mouth and ordered, ¡°Get someone to go to Sandfort


    City and bring me this woman.¡±


    The man in ck was a little confused when he heard that. ¡°Mr. President, this¡ª¡±


    Corey coldly instructed, ¡°She must be brought back alive, no matter what.¡±She can be of great use to


    me as she may be an important chess piece to take downJ¡¯Adore.


    On the other end in the president suite of White Cloud Castle, J exited from the bathroom after


    taking a bath. She walked toward the bed while drying her hair with a towel. Presently, she was


    dressed in a ck shirt¡ªit was a man¡¯s shirt, to be exact. It was loose and baggy on her, not to


    mention long andrge, sparing her the need to wear pants. This resulted in her slender, fair legs being


    exposed.


    The man¡¯s eyes darkened. He directly rose to his full height and walked up the girl, thereafter carrying


    her in his arms. He brought her to the bed and took over the towel in her hands.


    In the process, their hands incidentally touched each other¡¯s. The man¡¯s fingers lightly trailed across


    the back of her hand, causing her heart to skip a beat and instantly giving her goosebumps. His


    Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and his voice was hoarse. ¡°Let me dry your hair.¡±


    And so, J sat on the man¡¯sp with her lips pursed. They had their engagement today, so it was


    only natural for them to spend the night together. However, since he did not mention it, she was too shy


    to take the lead and seduce him.


    The man breathed hot air onto her fair neck. It was warm and numbing, causing her to feel uneasy and


    sessfully arousing her desire. The man, who might have noticed her unusual behavior, swallowed


    and asked in a husky voice, ¡°Babe¡­ are you thinking about that?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1113

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1113


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1113


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡± She looked straight into his eyes.


    Mason¡¯s breathing became more rapid. Suppressing his impulse, he shook his head. ¡°I still have some


    matters to attend toter, and I might need to head out for a while.¡±


    ¡°Is the matter about Emily?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    Since Mason was able to suppress his urges, it must be a very important matter. Nevertheless. he had


    no intention to borate further, so neither did she want to continue asking. After calming her breath,


    she shrugged and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    She might not have noticed that her tone was tinged with disappointment, but Mason perceived it.


    Because of that, heughed and teased her, ¡°You seem quite disappointed that I did noty my hands


    on you.¡±


    Feeling awkward upon being exposed, J came down from Mason¡¯sp and denied, ¡°Not at all.¡±


    Masonughed in spite of himself and couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand to stroke her nose.


    Just then, the phone on the bed rang. After J unlocked her phone, the screen disyed a video


    sent by Lee.


    In the video, Emily was hung at the rooftop of White Clouds Mansion. Every time she started struggling,


    her entire body would sway back and forth like an oscition. The scene of her hanging upon a thread


    was a frightening scene.


    Together with the video, Lee had left a caption, ¡®Are you happy with it, J?¡¯


    After seeing that, J passed the phone for Mason to see. With that, Mason wore an ted look and


    his eyes were filled with savagery and satisfaction.


    J looked at him and smiled. ¡°Can you get past it now?¡±


    Mason nodded and hummed in response. Then, he took over her phone and turned off the screen


    before cing it on the bedside table. Caressing her head, he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯ve


    had a long day. Have a goodnight, and we¡¯ll talk about the rest tomorrow.¡±


    After going through the trivial formalities while wearing a heavy gown the entire day, J was indeed


    tired. She rubbed her forehead and leaned against Mason.


    Momentster, Mason looked at J, who was already asleep, and felt sorry for her. Heid her down


    on the bed and left the room after ensuring that she was sleeping in afortable position.


    When Mason came out of the room, Sean was already waiting outside. The former pursed his lips and


    asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is everything ready?¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Sean replied. He then nced toward the room and said, ¡°Does Miss Jackson¡­¡±


    Mason shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already said this before. That thing shouldn¡¯t appear on her body.¡±


    Sean¡¯s pupils dted when he heard that. ¡°M-Mr. Lowry, but you shouldn¡¯t do that no matter how much


    you love Miss Jackson. For many generations, all the Lowry Family¡¯s mistresses had that thing on their


    body,¡± he eximed.


    Mason lifted his eyes and stared at Sean coldly. ¡°Rules are never meant to be kept.¡±


    Rules were never meant to be kept¨C¨Cthey were meant to be broken. He would rather bear the pain


    himself than see her suffer.


    ¡°M-Mr. Lowry¡­¡±


    Before Sean could finish his sentence, Mason frowned as his eyes filled with displeasure. ¡°Shut up or


    get lost!¡±


    At once, Sean didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and quickly left the room.


    In the room, a young man furrowed his brow and asked, ¡°Mr. Lowry, I¡¯d like to make sure you¡¯re


    decision¨C¨C¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already made up my mind,¡± Mason blurted without hesitation.


    ¡°B-But this is a painful process. Besides that, you¡¯re the head of the Lowry Family¡­¡± the young man


    reminded Mason again.


    Mason frowned and said impatiently, ¡°Just stop talking and start working. I want to head back before


    sunrise.¡±


    Seeing that, the young man sighed and decided to remain silent. Then, the man took out a tube of


    anesthetic and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stop immediately if you find it unbearable.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mason didn¡¯t feel any pain when the anesthetic was being injected, but when the young man started


    drawing a tattoo on him, he couldn¡¯t help furrowing his brows.


    The tattoo ink used was extraordinary and it would stay on the skin for a lifetime. The only way to


    remove this tattoo was to peel off the skin. Hence, the process would be extremely painful with the use


    of this type of ink.


    In the past, all mistresses of the Lowry Family had to undergo this ceremony. During the process, many


    of them would pass out due to the pain even after being partially anesthetized.


    At that moment, Mason gritted his teeth and felt like cursing.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1114

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1114


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1114


    Men in ck


    What were the male ancestors thinking? How could they bear to let their women endure such a painful


    process?


    For Mason, he couldn¡¯t bear it. A few hourster, a huge piece of a tattoo was drawn on Mason¡¯s back.


    There were a variety of patterns intertwined together including animals such as eagles and leopards. It


    was a breathtaking scene to see.


    Due to the fact that Mason had to be seated still for a long time, his body swayed the moment he tried


    to stand up. He could feel his back burning as if it was scalded by fire.


    The young man put down the tools, wiped off his sweat and asked, ¡°Are you okay, Mr. Lowry?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Remember not to let your back get in touch with water for the next week. Do avoid


    vigorous exercise too.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    With his shoulders trembling, Mason took his shirt from the couch and put it on.


    When he walked out of the room, Sean reached out his hand to support him, but the former frowned


    and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m still able to walk.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Sean wore a delicate expression.


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t bring this up to her.¡± Mason knew J would be even more worried upon knowing


    this.


    Sean looked toward Mason and replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Lowry.¡±


    ¡­


    At the break of dawn, J woke up in a sweat. She dreamt of Mason and Corey. In the dream, Corey


    was using Mason in some kind of experiment. Thest scene of Mason¡¯s pale face was still imprinted in


    her mind.


    The moment she opened her eyes, she found no one beside her. Panic-stricken, she quickly sat up


    from the bed and was about to go look for Mason. Just then, the door was flung open and a familiar


    sound of footsteps was heard.


    Mason switched on the lights to see J sitting on the bed, so he walked over to her. ¡°Hey, good


    morning.¡±


    J lifted her eyes to see him and nodded. ¡°Hey. Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°I had some matters to attend to, but they are settled now.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± J lowered her voice and said, ¡°I had a dream of you and Corey just now.¡±


    J had never told Mason about her dreams before. But today, not only did she have a dream of him,


    but she even told him about it, so Mason¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°You dreamt about me?¡±


    He walked over to her carefully and looked slightly unnatural when he sat down by the bed.


    J crossed her legs and nodded. ¡°I dreamed that Corey used you to perform experiments.¡± With


    that, she paused and didn¡¯t continue on about what happened next in the dream.


    Smiling, Mason caressed her head and said in resignation, ¡°So, did you wake up from your dream to


    look for me just now?¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm,¡± J answered straightforwardly without any disguise. Seeing Mason¡¯s bloodshot eyes,


    she frowned and asked, ¡°Are you very tired?¡±


    Mason inhaled deeply and buried his head at her neck, behaving like a cute puppy.


    J then caressed his head and encircled his waist. ¡°Let¡¯s rest together.¡±


    Mason¡¯s breath tightened when J touched his back. Noticing something odd, J furrowed her


    brows and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s get to bed and we shall go see Emilyter.¡±


    Mason disguised it so well that J didn¡¯t realize a thing and eventually fell asleep in his arms.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, a group of Corey¡¯s underlings arrived at White Clouds Mansion upon receiving his order.


    However, the ground floor was flooded with reporters, so it was impossible for them to rescue Emily in


    a ze of publicity.


    A man in ck took out his phone. ¡°Mr. President, there are reporters all around now. I¡¯m afraid we


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    won¡¯t be able to rescue her in a short time,¡± he said in a solemn manner.


    ¡°When will the reporters leave?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the woman has already been hanging up there for 2 hours. If we don¡¯t rescue her


    soon, her life might be endangered.¡± At this point, her arms might break if she were to be hung for


    another night. Besides that, she might lose consciousness due to dehydration.


    Frowning, Coreymanded coldly, ¡°Wait for another hour. If the reporters have not left by then, you


    will need to rescue her at all costs.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡± With that, the man in ck hung up immediately and ordered, ¡°Mr. President has


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the others responded unanimously.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1115

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1115


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1115


    The Significance of the Tattoo


    It was 4 o¡¯clock in the morning¡ªthe time to make a move ording to Corey¡¯smand.


    Just as the man in ck was about to lead the others toe to Emily¡¯s rescue, the reporters started


    leaving. It had been close to 3 hours, and the reporters had gathered more than enough materials and


    videos, so they didn¡¯t have to stay there to stream the scene live until the next morning.


    The man in ck led his men to the rooftop of White Clouds Mansion. The wind was piercing at the


    rooftop. Emily had already lost her consciousness and had probably passed out.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Quickly, get her down!¡± the man in ck ordered frostily.


    Emily¡¯s body was as stiff as a post when the men rescued her. The man in ck heaved a sigh of relief


    when he felt her weak breath at her nose. If it wasn¡¯t that she was still breathing weakly, they would


    have thought that she had passed away.


    ¡°Quickly, bring her back.¡±


    ording to Corey¡¯s order, they would be dismissed if Emily died. As such, one could tell that Emily


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    was extremely important to him.


    ¡­


    In the president suite of White Clouds Mansion, J woke up as she felt an increase in the


    surroundings¡¯ temperature. She wiped off the sweat on her forehead and opened her eyes slowly.


    Then, she realized the source of the heat was from beside her.


    J turned around to see Mason, who was sleeping beside her, furrowing his brows deeply while his


    lips were starting to turn pale. Then, she reached out her hand to feel his forehead.


    ¡°Mason!¡± she bellowed at once.


    However, there was no response from Mason.


    With her pupils dted, J quickly got up and helped Mason to sit up while thetter moaned. J


    touched his face and panicked. ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    Why does he have a fever all of a sudden? And it seems like he¡¯s suffering from a serious injury.


    Without hesitating further, J took off Mason¡¯s shirt, hoping that this would help reduce his body


    temperature. However, she was stunned the moment she took off his shirt.


    There was a huge tattoo on Mason¡¯s back. All kinds of animals were surrounding the dragon in the


    middle, which looked like a king, while the other animals were merely foils.


    Without wasting more time, J called Sean. ¡°Come over right now.¡± With that, she hung up


    immediately.


    When Sean arrived at the room, J had already applied ointment to Mason¡¯s back while Masony


    on the bed quietly. Even when he was having a fever, his face still looked noble, and his aura was still


    imposing.


    Sean walked up and asked, ¡°How may I help you, Miss Jackson?¡±


    J frowned and asked frostily, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Looking at Mason who was lying on the bed, Sean pursed his lips and asked without batting an eye,


    ¡°What do you mean, Miss Jackson?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you¡ªwhat¡¯s the tattoo on his back about?¡±


    Hearing that, Sean knew he could not keep it from J anymore, so he cleared his throat and replied


    solemnly, ¡°Just as you¡¯ve seen, the tattoo is a dragon being surrounded by all kinds of animals. The


    dragon represents the male from the Lowry Family. Every mistress of the Lowry Family must receive


    this tattoo on the day of engagement. It shows that the mistresses of the Lowry Family are not allowed


    to betray their husbands at all times. On the other hand, the men from the Lowry Family can only be


    loyal to their wives.¡±


    Hearing that, J finally understood. This tattoo was supposed to be drawn on her, but Mason


    couldn¡¯t bear to let her undergo such pain, so he endured it on her behalf and tried to keep it from her


    together with Sean. No wonder he went out in the middle of the night yesterday and came back acting


    rather weird.


    J had an indescribable feeling. She pursed her lips and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this


    tattoo ink and the ordinary ones?¡±


    From one look, she could already tell that the ink of Mason¡¯s tattoo was different from the usual.


    Sean remained silent for a moment and answered in a grave manner, ¡°This ink is much more


    stimting than the ordinary inks, so it¡¯s normal that Mr. Lowry would get a fever. This ink that the


    Lowry Family used can¡¯t be removed from the skin.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1116

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1116


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1116


    ¡°The only way to remove it is to peel off the skin.¡±


    Hearing that, J spat out coldly, ¡°They¡¯re insane.¡± This is the fanatical love of the Lowry Family!


    Once the mistresses had this tattoo, they would not be able to remove it. Even if the couple had a


    divorce, other men would not dare marry the mistresses upon seeing the tattoo on their backs. No


    wonder she was the only one whom Old Madam Lowry had acknowledged from the start. J was


    speechless as she couldn¡¯t decide whether she was lucky or not.


    Just then, Mason who was still on the bed slowly opened his eyes. Apparently, he had overheard their


    conversation just now.


    ¡°Babe¡­¡± Mason muttered.


    J lowered her gaze to Mason and held his hands tight. She was still stirred deep down despite her


    cold expression. ¡°How are you feeling, Mason?¡±


    Mason¡¯s lips were still pale, but he managed to put on a smile and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    Then, he turned around to look at Sean and asked, ¡°So you¡¯ve told her everything?¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Hearing that, Sean immediately lowered his head and apologized in a gloomy manner, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr.


    Lowry.¡±


    J nced at Sean and said, ¡°You may be excused for now.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Jackson.¡±


    As such, only J and Mason were left in the room. J gazed at Mason, who was on the bed, and


    frowned as displeasure spread across her face. ¡°All men in the Lowry Family are insane.¡± It¡¯s now the


    21st century for crying out loud. Yet, they¡¯re still using tattoos as a way to call dibs on women? How


    childish!


    ¡°Babe, I¡­¡± Mason was at a loss for words. Holding J¡¯s hands, he said in a panic, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to


    tie you down with this tattoo. I got this willingly. Besides, everyone else will be reminded that I¡¯m a


    married man upon seeing this tattoo, so no one will dare to mess around with me.¡±


    He loved her, and he had the confidence to continue loving her. This tattoo was not a means to tie her


    down. Its purpose was just to serve as a ceremonial act. Because only by doing so, he could be


    assured that she belonged to him¡ªonly him¡ªstarting from yesterday.


    J pursed her lips and did not respond. Because of that, Mason got anxious and wanted to get up.


    J quickly pressed him down on the bed and said nonchntly, ¡°I understand your intention. It¡¯s just


    ¡ªI could feel the pain.¡±


    She was not ming him, but she felt her heart wrench seeing the pain that he had undergone. If there


    was a choice, she would rather not let him endure this on behalf of her.


    Mason was gratified to hear that. He lifted his head and asked gently, ¡°Babe, you¡¯re not ming me but


    you¡¯re feeling sorry for me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Rest on the bed! You¡¯re not allowed to get up!¡± J ordered in annoyance.


    However, Mason was stubborn and decided to ask again, ¡°Babe, you feel sorry for me, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Is that even a question?¡± J red at him and felt amused.


    Mason couldn¡¯t be bothered about the injury on his back and hugged J agitatedly. ¡°Babe¡­ I don¡¯t


    think I¡¯m stupid or insane. It¡¯s worth doing so for your sake,¡± he mumbled beside her ear.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps emerged from the outside. J and Mason looked toward the door


    to see Lee walking in.


    J nced at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Emily is gone.¡±


    J raised her brows hearing that, and her curiosity was piqued. ¡°Did she manage to escape?¡±


    Lee nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve gone to observe the scene. If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, she was most probably rescued


    by Gerry.¡±


    J had not met Gerry before but had heard of him. The Davidson Family had specially requested


    two seats in the banquet this time.


    ¡°Gerry? The Young Master of the Davidson Family?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Last night, Emily revealed that Gerry gave her an invitation card to the banquet.¡±


    Lee told J the news that Emily unintentionally revealed to him. J reckoned there must be


    something going on between Gerry and Emily. That¡¯s the only usible exnation that Gerry would


    give her the invitation or even rescue her.


    After hearing the story, J tutted and sighed. ¡°Emily sure is lucky.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1117

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1117


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1117


    I Hate Her as Much as You Do


    Lee narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I reckon her arms are broken after being hung on the roof for close to


    4 hours.¡±


    ¡°Broken arms are nothing.¡± Mason gritted his teeth as his handsome face turned menacing. ¡°I¡¯m not


    letting her off,¡± he hissed coldly.


    Only then Lee noticed Mason was on the bed. He adjusted his sses and looked at J. ¡°Shall I


    track her down?¡± he asked.


    Pursing her lips, J lifted a brow and said nonchntly, ¡°Sure. Whether it¡¯s just her arms or her


    head, I must see her.¡±


    Ever sincest night, her desire to see Emily die had not changed. However, little did she expect that


    Emily would be gone within a night. She escaped pretty fast.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in a basement in Yobril, a woman who looked agonized was lying on a bed with her eyes


    closed.


    ¡°How is she, doctor?¡± a man who was wearing gold-framed sses while dressed in a ck blouse


    asked.


    In his white coat, the doctor answered solemnly, ¡°Her hands were tied up for too long and have turned


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    blue due to theck of blood cirction. They might not be able to return to their original state.¡±


    Corey narrowed his eyes to look at the woman on the bed and hummed in a low voice, ¡°I see.¡±


    As long as she was still alive, the experiment could be carried out as usual. Even if Emily lost both her


    arms, his ns would not impede.


    After some time, Emily finally woke up. Opening her eyes slightly, she wanted to use her hand to shade


    her eyes from the light but she couldn¡¯t muster any strength at all. Then, she quickly nced around


    her surroundings. A dingy basement?


    Emily¡¯s first instinct was that J had locked her up again. At once, she was filled with fear and rage.


    ¡°Let go of me, J you b*tch!¡± she screamed.


    Corey was ted to hear her voice. Immediately, he quickly opened the door and walked in.


    Seeing the tall foreign man in front of her, Emily shrank backward and stared at him in horror. ¡°W-Who


    are you? Where am I? What do you want?¡±


    Corey said calmly, ¡°Calm down. Take a good look at who I am.¡±


    He had shown up at Mason¡¯s 26th birthday banquet before, so the citizens of Sandfort City should be


    able to recognize him. Moreover, Emily had always deemed J as an enemy, so she could definitely


    recognize him.


    Emily shook her head and seemed to be out of her mind. ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t know you. Let go of me! J


    you btch! Why do you have to treat me like this?! YOU¡¯LL GO TO HELL, BTCH!¡±


    Perceiving that Emily was losing control, Corey quickly walked up and held her shoulders. ¡°You¡¯ll


    definitely know me since you know J. Take a closer look at me.¡±


    Emily couldn¡¯t retreat anymore, so she could only lift her head to look at the man in front of her. Sure


    enough, she recognized him in no time.


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re the president of Markovia?¡±


    Corey nodded as his green eyes were filled with agitation. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Hearing that, Emily freaked out as if she had seen some monster. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t touch me. Don¡¯t


    touch me!¡± she bawled.


    This guy has appeared at Mason¡¯s 26th birthday banquet before and he seems to be quite close with


    J. He¡¯s from the same gang as J. Why is it J¡¯spanion again?! Why can¡¯t I break away


    from this b*tch no matter where I go?!


    ¡°You¡¯re from the same gang as J! Don¡¯t touch me! Go away!¡±


    ¡°Hey, calm down.¡± Corey gritted his teeth and grabbed Emily¡¯s shoulders forcefully. ¡°I hate J just as


    much as you do! We¡¯re in the same boat!¡±


    Emily regained herposure instantly when she heard the loud and hoarse voice.


    The president of Markovia actually hates J as much as I do? He¡¯s actually in the same boat as


    me? How is this possible?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys quite close?¡± Emily looked at Corey with her guard still up. ¡°Besides, if I remember


    correctly, you¡¯ve even attended the 26th birthday banquet of J¡¯s fianc¨¦!¡±


    Emily immediately went straight to the point.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1118

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1118


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1118


    A Huge Blow


    She was not that foolish to trust her enemy¡¯s friend!


    Corey narrowed his eyes and felt remorse as he recalled the past. He nodded and said, ¡°J and I


    were close once, but she abandoned our rtionship for the sake of her fianc¨¦. Now, she¡¯s trying to


    search for me all around the world just to kill me.¡±


    Corey got even more agitated as he continued. His eyes were bloodshot as he clenched his fists. ¡°If it


    wasn¡¯t for her, I wouldn¡¯t end up being in Yobril.¡±


    He was the president of Markovia, but he actually ended up being in Yobril to evade a youngdy. He


    would be aughing stock if this was made known to the presidents of the other countries!


    Emily¡¯s doubt subsided a little when she saw Corey¡¯s ferocious expression. ¡°Did you say we¡¯re at


    Yobril?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You¡¯re in my secret basement now¡ªa ce J will never be able to find.¡±


    Perceiving the sincere tone of Corey and seeing how his eyes were filled with hatred toward J just


    like herself, Emily started wavering. Clenching her fists, she narrowed her eyes and questioned Corey


    resentfully. ¡°Then why did you abduct me here?¡±


    Hearing that, Coreyughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t abduct you¡ªI rescued you. I know J well. She¡¯s vengeful


    and would surelye after you since you ruined her wedding ceremony. If you didn¡¯t escape tonight,


    you wouldn¡¯t be able to live to see tomorrow,¡± he croaked.


    Emily¡¯s eyes glistened. She was well aware of J¡¯s vengeful personality too. Otherwise, she


    wouldn¡¯t be in her current state today. The scene of her being hung at the rooftop of White Clouds


    Mansion was streamed live in the city. Now that everyone in Sandfort City could recognize her, she was


    too embarrassed to go back. There was nowhere she could stay in Sandfort City now.


    Even Megan and Brian have not pleaded on behalf of me! How can these people be so cruel?! Why do


    they have to be so merciless to me?! The more Emily thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t control


    her tears. In no time, her cheeks were drenched.


    Emily wanted to lift her hand to wipe off her tears, but she realized she couldn¡¯t¡­


    Stunned, Emily felt her blood froze as she looked at her hands with a hideous expression. ¡°My


    hands¡­¡±


    What¡¯s going on? At this time, she could only clench her fists but couldn¡¯t lift her hands.


    ¡°Your arms are broken,¡± Corey reminded her.


    When she heard that, Emily felt as if there was a knife being ced at her throat and she couldn¡¯t


    make any sound. Are my arms actually broken?


    The nimble arms that she was once proud of were now broken! She might even have difficulty living a


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    normal life in the future, let alone ying piano and drawing! How could this happen?


    Emily almost passed out as she couldn¡¯t take the blow.


    Corey pursed his lips and cooed, ¡°Miss Emily Jackson, what happened already happened, and there¡¯s


    nothing you can do about it anymore. As for now, you can continue staying here. I know a doctor who


    might be able to help you recuperate.¡±


    When Emily heard that, her eyes became bloodshot while her blood vessels could be visibly seen on


    her temples. She used to be able to y the piano or draw with her nimble fingers; now, she could only


    live a normal life through rehabilitation.


    Why?! Why am I in such a state? It¡¯s all because of J! It¡¯s all her fault!


    ¡°J Jackson!¡± Emily screamed hysterically. ¡°I will never let you off!¡±


    Seeing Emily in such a crazy state, Corey was actually pleased for some reason. After all, the more


    Emily hated J, the more likely she would agree to his request. As such, he chimed in, ¡°I hate their


    guts just like you. If we coborate, we¡¯ll surely be able to trample them beneath our feet. Now, it¡¯s only


    up to you to decide whether you¡¯re willing to or not.¡±


    Hearing that, Emily lifted her face which was covered with tears and asked coldly, ¡°So, you rescued me


    so that you can use me?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1119

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1119


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1119


    Corey shook his head while a sly look crept up his face. ¡°There¡¯s a better way to put it¡ªmutualism.¡±


    ¡°As soon as J¡¯Adore is eliminated, I¡¯ll be able to return to Markovia. In return, I¡¯ll give you everything


    you want.¡±


    Hearing that, Emily painstakingly closed her eyes before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t mind not having anything as


    long as J is gone.¡±


    Her hands were ruined, so she felt that ying the piano and drawing were no longer realistic dreams


    to her. Now, all she hoped for was to have J die right before her eyes.


    Corey then squinted his eyes while keeping the smirk on his lips. ¡°Are you willing to do anything in


    order to get rid of J¡¯Adore?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Emily answered without any expression on her face.


    ¡°Okay. As long as you cooperate with me, I will ensure that your wishes true.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other side. The ¡®Jason¡¯ and ¡®Madore¡¯ couples¡¯ wedding was broadcast live globally.


    In the Fuller¡¯s office, Sheldon¡¯s gaze was locked on the woman disyed on the screen. With his fists


    clenched tight, he put on a stiff expression.


    J Jackson is the famous J¡¯Adore? And she already has a boyfriend? No¡ªto be exact, a fiance! No


    wonder she had been so cold toward him.


    At that moment, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to ept the truth. As his eyes were trained on her person on


    the screen, he got lost in a trance. He was lost to the point that he didn¡¯t even hear the string of knocks


    on his door that came from outside.


    Just then, Melissa slowly pushed the door open. Hearing the sound from inside, she was stunned for a


    split second. It¡¯s the video broadcast of ¡®Jason¡¯ and ¡®Madore¡¯. Melissa was well aware of the video as


    she had already seen it.


    Seeing how the man before her was stumped, she could roughly tell what was going on. Then, she


    tentatively said, ¡°Mr. Fuller.¡±


    However, no reply was obtained. Hence, she decided to call him again, but in a louder and firmer tone.


    ¡°Mr. Fuller.¡±


    Only then, a reaction was obtained from the person in the office chair. As soon as he looked up to see


    Melissa, he quickly turned thisputer¡¯s disy off. He then asked, ¡°Miss Rocher, what can I help


    you with?¡±


    Pursing her lips, she walked closer and stopped when she was standing directly opposite him. ¡°What


    video were you watching that got you so immersed in it?¡±


    Sheldon was quick to conceal his expression as he wanted to avoid that question. ¡°My apologies. I


    didn¡¯t hear you knocking on my door earlier. May I know what it is that I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯vepleted the task given by Mr. Hills.¡±


    As soon as he heard that, his upsetness from before vanished into thin air. In fact, he even got a little


    excited as he asked, ¡°Miss Rocher, do you mean you¡¯vepleted the billion dor order?¡±


    Nodding her head, she replied, ¡°Correct.¡±


    ¡°Excellent.¡± He truly didn¡¯t expect that she would be able toplete an order worth a billion in under a


    month¡¯s time. That piqued his curiosity as to what the order was about. Thus, he asked, ¡°Right, the


    project has ended but you have yet to tell me what it was about.¡±


    At this moment, her fingers trembled slightly as she pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not just here to update you on


    the progress of the order, but to also fill you in on its content.¡±


    ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± He sat upright as he said that, showing interest in what she was about to tell him.


    ¡°Mr. Fuller, this project holds the reputation of the Rocher Family and the Fuller Corporation.¡± She


    paused briefly before continuing, ¡°Thus, I hope that you can keep it a secret. Aside from me and you,


    nobody else can know about it.¡±


    Seeing her serious expression made him feel that this might be moreplicated than he thought. At


    this point, his expression was a little stiff and his demeanor turned cold. ¡°Go on.¡±


    Squinting her eyes slightly, she said in a serious tone, ¡°This order¡¯s project is a virus experiment.¡±


    ¡°I-Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± He questioned.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No.¡± Shaking her head, she exined, ¡°The subject of the virus experiment is humans.¡±


    Upon hearing that, he stood up almost immediately. In a rage, the green veins on his forehead became


    eminent as he mmed his palms on the table. He growled, ¡°Melissa Rocher, are you mad?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1120

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1120


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1120


    Although Sheldon might not be very well-versed in the medical field, he knew of the dangers of such a


    virus. If the virus was used on human beings, it could be easily utilized tomit evil doings. When


    that happened, there would be a global revolt.


    As Melissa had never seen him so angry, she was so shocked that she took a few steps back. Before


    she could say a word, he gave her an order. ¡°Destroy the virus.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, she answered, ¡°There¡¯s no use.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°The virus strain has already been handed over to the client. It cannot be destroyed.¡±


    After he heard that, his eyes turned colder than before as if there was a snowstorm in them. His icy


    cold stare was making Melissa flustered. As she was anxious, she quickly exined, ¡°Mr. Fuller, I will


    not conduct any experiments on viruses anymore.¡±


    ¡°Madness. This is madness!¡± Sheldon directly pointed at Melissa and yelled in rage, ¡°You¡¯re mad!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mad.¡± She then said coldly, ¡°I have no choice. I can¡¯t let the Rocher Family¡¯s reputation go to


    ruins in my hands! Afterpleting this order, nobody else will dare say such.¡±


    Needless to say, he knew what she was referring to. He knew that she was not content after losing to


    J in the International Medical Competition for Novice. That was what pushed her into epting the


    billion-dor order, disregarding the consequences. It was to prove herself. However, she used the


    wrong method to do so.


    ¡°I cannot keep this matter to myself.¡± His lips trembled as he suppressed the fury in his heart.


    ¡°No, Mr. Fuller. You have to keep it a secret. The virus has already been delivered and we cannot get it


    back. If you were to reveal this to the public, it would lead to a revolt in the medical field¡ªworse, it


    could cause a global revolt.¡±


    Global revolt! Nobody would want an oue as such. His lips continued to tremble. It seemed that he


    wanted to say something, yet he couldn¡¯t find the words.


    Seeing that he seemed a little shaken, she continued to persuade him. ¡°I secretly kept a portion of the


    antidote for the virus. It will be fine.¡±


    Sheldon kept his eyes shut for a while as he sank into deep thoughts. After a while, he said, ¡°Promise


    me that you will never conduct any more experiments on viruses. Otherwise, I will not let it slide despite


    your coboration with Fuller Corporation.¡±


    As soon as Melissa heard that, her tight grip on her office wear finally loosened as she answered,


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡­


    Back in Sandfort City, in the Lowry Residence.


    Looking at the man lying in bed, Old Madam Lowry chuckled. Pursing her lips, J looked up before


    asking, ¡°Grandma, what are youughing about?¡±


    Pointing behind her, Old Madam Lowry said meaningfully, ¡°This young man really does love you.¡±


    Although she knew that Mason loved J, she didn¡¯t expect that he¡¯d get the tattoo on her behalf.


    Hearing that, J simply raised a brow without saying anything.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    At this moment, a cell phone that was ced on the bedside table rang. Seeing that, Old Madam Lowry


    left the room.


    ¡°Hello.¡± A cold voice of a woman could be heard.


    From the other end of the line came a familiar man¡¯s voice. ¡°I did some investigation and found out that


    it wasn¡¯t the Davidsons who took Emily away.¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t him, then who did it?¡± J raised her brows.


    After a brief pause, the man continued, ¡°I took a look at the CCTV footage of the White Clouds Mansion


    Hotel and saw a few men in ck. Those men left Sandfort with Emily in a private ne.¡±


    In those words, J was particrly concerned about the mention of a private ne. It didn¡¯t ur to


    her that Emily was so popr. At once, it piqued her interest. With a smirk, she asked, ¡°Where to?¡±


    Lee said, ¡°They went to Yobril.¡±


    Yobril? Emily was brought to Yobril? To be able to transport Emily from Sandfort to Yobril, the person


    must be someone with a powerful background. The first person who came to J¡¯s mind was Hazel


    Fuller of Yobril. After all, Hazel had a close rtionship with Emily. Of course, that was before the


    World Piano Competition.


    However, if it wasn¡¯t Hazel, then it must be someone else. Nheless, why would the person save


    Emily?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1121

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1121


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1121


    There Was Only One Person


    As J¡¯s thoughts were in a bit of a mess, she furrowed her brows before asking, ¡°Aside from that


    she¡¯s in Yobril, did you find anything else?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all that I got. Her transportation details were highly confidential.¡±


    To be untraceable, even by the MX¡ªonly one person was capable of doing so. Corey Hills!


    It just proved her initial guess right. However, the situation was rather strange. Why would Corey save


    Emily? Simply to go up against J herself? She had a hunch that it wasn¡¯t that simple.


    As Lee didn¡¯t hear any response, he asked, ¡°J, are you thinking of the same person that I¡¯m


    thinking?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re guessing it¡¯s him too?¡±


    Lee said nonchntly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Prior to her engagement, she was thinking of catching that person after that. Now that the engagement


    party is over, it was time to wrap up.


    She raised her brows before her eyes turned into thin slits as she said, ¡°We¡¯ll make a trip to Yobril in a


    few days¡¯ time.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Hearing the end of the sentence, she hung up the phone.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door. To avoid disturbing the man who was sound asleep on the


    bed, she stood up to leave the room. The moment she opened the door, she was met with the maid


    who knocked on the door earlier. Frowning, J asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    The maid then answered in a low and respectful tone, ¡°Ma¡¯am, people from the Jackson Family are


    here. I saw that they were your parents, so I let them in. They¡¯re waiting for you in the living room.


    Would you like to meet them?¡±


    After hesitating for a moment, J gently closed the door of the master bedroom before answering


    the maid, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll head there now.¡±


    In the living room on the first floor, Brian and Megan were seated in a reserved manner.


    After contemtion, they finally mustered the courage to ask, ¡°J, how is it that you¡¯re J¡¯Adore?¡± Not


    to mention, she had something going on with Mason.


    At this moment, J dismissed all the maids on the first floor.


    After all the maids in the living room had dispersed, and there were only the three of them left, J


    finally exined, ¡°Three years ago, I got to know someone important in Markovia. He was the one who


    taught me everything¡ªincluding the MX. In fact, he was also the one who helped me to build it.¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    The way she calmly narrated the story made Megan feel uneasy. What exactly had she undergone to


    be able to speak about her experience so calmly?


    ¡°J, do you want to tell me about the things you went through?¡± Megan pleaded.


    Without any expression, J replied, ¡°I don¡¯t wish to talk about it anymore.¡± Things that had passed


    were no longer important.


    ¡°Alright, alright. If you do not wish to talk about it, we won¡¯t bring it up again in the future.¡± As Megan


    said that, she reached out, wanting to hold J¡¯s hand.


    J briefly raised her brow as she disdainfully avoided her mother¡¯s gesture. Then, she looked up at


    her parents. ¡°Are you two here to plead for Emily today? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m afraid that I have no idea


    as to where she is currently.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Brian shook his head in denial. ¡°J, your mom and I are here because we¡¯re concerned about


    you.¡±


    As J wasn¡¯t used to such honest confessions, she stood up with an expressionless face. ¡°Sure.


    Since you¡¯ve seen me already, you can go back now.¡±


    ¡°J,¡± Megan called out to her.


    At once, J stopped in her tracks without turning back. With her back facing them, she said, ¡°Let me


    know when Grandma Jadees back. If there isn¡¯t anything else, don¡¯te here again.¡±


    Her voice was tinged with coldness as she said those words in a firm manner.


    Upon hearing that, Megan lowered her head.


    Meeting them again this time, J didn¡¯t even bother to question or me them. She neither


    questioned Megan why she treated Emily so well, nor did shein about being treated badly by


    her. At that moment, all she could feel was the distance between them. It seemed that J was


    Recalling things that she had done, whether it be a sarcastic remark or an eye roll, Megan couldn¡¯t help


    but feel that she was inhumane. Leaning on Brian¡¯s shoulder, she buried her face as she wept. ¡°Honey,


    what do I have to do to get J to forgive me?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1122

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1122


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1122


    I Want to Eat Sweets


    Looking at J¡¯s determined back figure, Brian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little upset. From the way she


    asked about Grandma Jade, he knew that she was not initially a cold-hearted person. As to why J


    acted so distant toward them, it was their own doings. At this point, they could only try to make it up to


    her gradually. It was what they had owed her.


    By the time J was back in the bedroom, she saw that Mason was getting up from the bed.


    ¡°Lie down!¡± Immediately, she chastised him as she walked to his side.


    Mason was sitting upright on the edge of the bed and his mesmerizing doe eyes didn¡¯t sparkle like they


    used to. Currently, his eyes were droopy as he gave her a piteous look. ¡°I was looking for you. Where


    did you go?¡±


    Seeing how aggrieved he was, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart soften. ¡°Where can I go?¡±


    ¡°Let me see. Is your fever getting better?¡± As she asked, she reached out to touch his forehead. It was


    still quite warm. Thus, he still needed antipyretics.


    ¡°Babe.¡± He held her hand that was reaching for the phone before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already


    better.¡±


    With a frown, she gently pped his hand off before refuting unhappily. ¡°What are you talking about?


    You¡¯re still having a fever.¡±


    It didn¡¯t take long before the bedroom door was knocked on. The maid had brought the antipyretic


    medicine over.


    Just as J was about to stand up to get the medicine, Mason wrapped his arms around her waist


    like a child throwing a tantrum. His grip on her was tight and firm as if he wouldn¡¯t let her go no matter


    what.


    Left with no choice, she could only gesture for the maid to leave the medicine on the table.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Tsk-tsk, will you look at that? The usually stoic and serious Mr. Lowry is acting like a child when he has


    a fever. How childish!


    Seeing that, she didn¡¯t know how to react. Nheless, she could guess that she would have acted


    simrly when she was drunk. He was always the one who took care of her. Now, it was one of the rare


    chances for him to rely on her. Although she didn¡¯t like the idea of being a babysitter, for some reason,


    she quite liked how she felt now.


    ¡°Bring me an ice pack,¡± she said ndly while ncing at the maid.


    Hearing that, the maid nodded before heading downstairs to retrieve the ice pack.


    As Mason rarely caught fevers, the times that he¡¯d get to be taken care of were close to none. Now that


    he had experienced being taken care of by J, he secretly wished that he could stay sick longer.


    ¡°Eat the medicine,¡± she ordered as she helped to pull him up.


    Looking at the medicine in front of him, he hesitated for a moment before taking it over. The moment it


    was put into his mouth, he could taste a slight bitterness, but it wasn¡¯t horrible.


    Looking at his reaction, she asked curiously, ¡°Is it bitter?¡±


    At this moment, he pouted and gave her a piteous look again. ¡°Very.¡±


    Hearing his answer, she couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. Her eyes crinkled as she teased, ¡°This


    kind of medicine is at most just slightly bitter.¡±


    Despite getting his cover blown, he still insisted. ¡°It¡¯s very bitter. I don¡¯t care. I want to eat sweets.¡±


    ¡°Sweets?¡± She pursed her lips before she continued, ¡°Where¨C¨C¡±


    Before she could say another word, her vision suddenly turned blurry. Just then, her lips were sealed


    with Mason¡¯s. Though she knew that he was just putting up an act, she still felt bad for him. After all,


    people with fever would typically spend a few days sleeping it away as they recovered.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t bother to resist him. She let him kiss her as he pleased before she asked, ¡°Do


    you like your sweets?¡±


    ¡°I love it. It¡¯s very sweet.¡± His eyes crinkled as a smile adorned his lips. It seemed that he could have


    more of it even.


    At this moment, his deep, attractive eyes were beaming at her. With that, her cheeks turned a shade of


    pink as she prepared to get up to refill some water.


    As she was about to stand up, the maid entered the room.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± The maid ced the ice pack and a bowl of porridge on the table. She then said courteously,


    ¡°As ordered by Old Madam Lowry, I prepared a bowl of porridge for Young Master. I¡¯ll leave it here.¡±


    A frown had formed on Mason¡¯s forehead as his face remained expressionless. Meanwhile, J


    offered a smile as she acknowledged. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Old Madam Lowry had also asked the kitchen staff to prepare your favorite dishes. Would you like to


    Picking up the bowl on the table, J replied, ¡°No. You can tell Old Madam Lowry to go ahead with


    her meal first. I¡¯ll head downstairster.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1123

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1123


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1123


    Nightmare


    The maid was surprised that the man who controlled the economy of Asia was acting like a kid toward


    a woman. The way he obediently opened his mouth was opposingly different from the high-up,


    untouchable Young Master Lowry that he usually was. Seeing that, the maid quickly left the room with a


    smile.


    ¡°Open your mouth.¡± J scooped a spoonful of porridge and brought it near his mouth.


    At this moment, Mason was staring at the bowl of porridge¨C¨Cto be more urate, the woman before


    him. Currently, she was gently blowing on the porridge to let it cool off slightly.


    He didn¡¯t know whether the porridge was indeed cooled off, but he knew that he was getting hotter.


    Just like that, he ate up the bowl of porridge one spoon after another. By the time the bowl was empty,


    he only felt hotter than ever.


    With his gaze trained on her, he tried to conceal his thoughts to himself. ¡°I feel a little hot. Can I


    shower?¡± When he said that, he purposely emphasized the word ¡®hot¡¯.


    ¡°No way. You can only shower when your fever is gone.¡±


    ¡°But I feel sticky¡­¡± With his droopy eyes, his pitious look seemed extra convincing. As someone who


    had always prioritized cleanliness and would always shower at least twice a day, not showering for two


    days must be horrible for him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help wipe your body then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Babe.¡±


    As she made a beeline to the bathroom, she could hear him grumbling nonstop, making her feel like


    ¡­


    Only a few minutes had passed, yet the conversation that took ce in the dimly-lit room was getting


    more and more scandalous.


    ¡°Babe, wipe here too.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t do that.¡±


    ¡°You can, Babe. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll feel sticky here too¡­¡±


    ¡°You have hands. Wipe it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Babe, I can¡¯t see. You¡¯ll wipe it better since you have a clearer view.¡±


    Atst, she still couldn¡¯t avoid it. Her hands were getting so warm that it no longer felt like her own.


    However, it wasn¡¯t too bad. After she was done wiping his body, he had fallen asleep.


    Thank goodness. At least she didn¡¯t have to endure the awkwardness and look him in the eye.


    After taking care of Mason for the whole night, she felt sticky too. Thus, she undressed and went into


    the bathroom. After sitting in the bathtub for a short while, she closed her eyes and began to rest. She


    didn¡¯t know why but she felt that her energy was more depleted these few days.


    Although Emily had left Sandfort, she still felt uneasy. It felt as if something was about to happen.


    Under the current circumstance where Corey was in the dark and she was out in the open, she was


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    bound to lose the upper hand.


    If they were to fight face-to-face, Corey would¡¯ve lost and died over a thousand times. However, Corey


    was a tactful man who was ruthless. He must be scheming something if he had brought Emily over to


    Yobril.


    ¡­


    A nightmare came to haunt J. She dreamt that there was argeceration across Mason¡¯s face.


    Blood was flowing down his face from the wound until it dripped off his chin.


    In her dream, his face was pale and he was lying on the bed with a face mask on. She was looking at


    him from outside the door. The hallway was filled with people.


    People of the Lowry Family.


    People of the Lowry Family Conglomerate.


    People of the Hawke Kingdom.


    They seemed to be waiting anxiously for something. Everyone was standing in a circle, and she could


    not hear what the men were saying clearly. The scene in the dream was changing nonstop. Gradually,


    the man¡¯s breathing came to a stop.


    The entire Sandfort¨C¨Ceven the whole world had started to undergo an immense change. All of the


    changes happened because of his passing.


    As for her, her days standing at the top were boring and lifeless. A life without a trace of color. Why


    would the life of boundless darkness enter her dreams?


    She rarely had dreams. If she were to count the number of times she had them, she could do so simply


    with the fingers on her hand. However, she had dreamt of this dream about Mason for the second time


    now. Were the dreams hinting at something?


    Not daring to overthink, she pinched her thumb to force herself to wake up from the dream. When she


    woke up, the first thing she registered was that she was lying on the familiar big bed. The moment she


    opened her eyes, she was met with a beautiful man¡¯s face.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1124

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1124


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1124


    You Need Me Too


    She reached out and found that it was actually warm.


    Mason saw her dazed expression and asked, ¡°Babe, why¡¯d you fall asleep in the bathtub?¡±


    ¡°What time is it?¡± J got up halfway but didn¡¯t answer his question and simply picked up the phone


    beside her before ncing at it.


    6.00AM. It¡¯s 6.00AM. She had really fallen asleep in the bathtubst night.


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Restraining herself, J reached out to touch Mason¡¯s forehead. ¡°Let me


    see if it¡¯s still hot.¡±


    Mason took her hand and secretly kissed it. ¡°Are you done checking?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not hot to the touch, but we¡¯ll only know the actual temperature after measuring it,¡± J said


    solemnly while looking at him.


    The man¡¯s lips curled up and he chuckled. His beautiful eyes became charming again as he answered,


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a moment whether or not I¡¯ve recovered. There¡¯s no need to take my temperature.¡±


    After saying that, he took her hand and slowly ced it on his chest.


    Then, he started shifting her hand downward to make her feel his¡­


    J was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t be a rascal.¡± She nudged his shoulder.


    Mason let out a smallugh as he held her hand and said seriously, ¡°Babe, before this, we said that


    after the engagement party, we¡¯d go to Yobril together. Now that the engagement party is over, should


    we n our trip to Yobril?¡±


    It went without saying that J understood what he meant. The faster the President was killed, the


    earlier they would feel at ease. However, she didn¡¯t expect that that day woulde so soon. Unsure


    whether it was because of the dream just now, she suddenly felt like there was a huge lump in her


    throat.


    ¡°Mason, maybe it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go.¡±


    A frown appeared on Mason¡¯s handsome face, and his voice was suddenly cold as he asked, ¡°Why


    not, Babe?¡±


    J didn¡¯t expect Mason¡¯s reaction to be so big, so she was a little flustered. ¡°You should stay here


    because the Lowry Family needs you, and so does the Lowry Family Conglomerate. I can handle


    Yobril¡¯s affairs. So how about you stay in Sandfort City and wait for me toe back?¡±


    When she said thest sentence, she was almost begging him. She had to say that, because she


    couldn¡¯t possibly tell him that what she had just dreamt of was making her worried. Dreams were just


    dreams, and they might not necessarilye true. Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t dare to take the risk.


    ¡°No, Babe.¡± Mason shook his head. At this moment, his eyes were no longer charming, and he was


    almost scrutinizing her instead. ¡°That¡¯s not what you saidst time. You said that no matter what, we


    have to bear it together. You said that no matter what, we must be together. You said all that¡­¡± The


    man studied her, feeling puzzled. ¡°But why are you changing your mind now?¡±


    Taking a deep breath, J slowly closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t dare look him in the eyes. It was as if


    she could see the blood on his handsome face just by looking at him.


    ¡°Babe, is it because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll drag you down?¡± The man pressed on as he fixed his gaze on


    her.


    J slowly opened her eyes, which had suddenly turned cold, and she emitted a sense of alienation.


    ¡°No.¡± Her voice was as cold as an ice cer. ¡°I told you why. You should stay in Sandfort City because


    the Lowry Family and the Lowry Family Conglomerate need you.¡±


    Mason¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°But you need me too.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was soft, but it was like a sharp de stabbing straight into J¡¯s heart. A sore and


    painful sensation exploded in her heart, almost suffocating her. She realized that the part of her that


    had always been strong was slowly disintegrating. In front of this man, she was like a newborn baby.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Babe, if you still insist on your n, then neither of us are going.¡±


    She was aware of how stubborn he was. Once he decided on something, he would never look back.


    Hence, he must also have a way to prevent her from going to Yobril.


    J took a deep breath. Since there was no escape, she could only face it calmly. She stared into the


    man¡¯s eyes and said softly, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Mason wrapped his arms around her waist, then rested his head on her


    shoulder. His next words were clear, profound, and shocking. ¡°Babe, don¡¯t forget¡ªwe are one.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1125

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1125


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1125


    Delete Those Tweets


    From the moment he got the tattoo, he had made up his mind that no matter what happened, and no


    matter where they went, the two of them would never be separated.


    ¡­¡­.


    Feeling a little emotional, Mason and J hugged each other for a while before letting go.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs for breakfast.¡±


    He touched her cheek and pinched it angrily.


    He was angry because of what she had just said.


    It had truly enraged him.


    Looking at him, J raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll settle this grudge with you after it¡¯s done.¡±


    Holding onto her waist, he was filled with a strong sense of aggression.


    J didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She ced her arms around his waist too and hugged him


    as they went downstairs.


    This time, the two of them had already discussed it and decided that they would go to Yobril the day


    after tomorrow.


    These days, J hadn¡¯t been going to the university, so she was behind on a lot of experiments and


    assignments, which was why she wanted to go back to finish the experiments in the next few days.


    Mason, on the other hand, nned to return to the Lowry Family Conglomerate to deal with the


    business that was dyed due to their engagement.


    This time, they almost mobilized half of the MX and the Lowry Family for this mission.


    At around 7.30AM, Old Madam Lowry yawned and looked around while seated at the dining table.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Mason and Je down yet?¡±


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    If I remember correctly, J hasn¡¯t eaten anything sincest night.


    What if she¡¯s starving?


    Old Madam Lowry beckoned the servant over and motioned for her to get the couple.


    But as soon as the servant took a step forward, the couple came down from the second floor, with


    Mason¡¯s arms wrapped around J¡¯s waist.


    ¡°J, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Old Madam Lowry¡¯s eyes lit up, and she quickly stood up.


    J¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Grandma, just stay seated.¡±


    ¡°J, you haven¡¯t eaten anything sincest night. I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±


    J shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Yesterday, she had said that she was going toe down for dinner, but she got so busy that she


    forgot.


    Moreover, when she saw how much Mason was suffering, she hadpletely lost her appetite.


    Old Madam Lowry¡¯s expression seemed to indicate that she had seen through her excuse. ¡°Hmph. You


    must¡¯ve forgotten to eat because you were taking care of Mason. Actually, you can let our servants


    take care of him.¡± Old Madam Lowry cast Mason a sideway nce.


    Upon hearing this, Mason sighed, while J didn¡¯t know how to react.


    After getting to know Mason, she felt like nothing much had changed except for the fact that she now


    had a ¡®grandmother¡¯.


    Old Madam Lowry took care of her as much as Jade did.


    Mason suddenly spoke. ¡°Grandma, J and I are going to Yobril in two days. If anythinges up,


    just give me a call, and I¡¯ll get Sean to arrange someone to help you.¡±


    Old Madam Lowry blinked. ¡°Yobril? Is it for something dangerous again?¡±


    If it was something dangerous, she wouldn¡¯t agree to it.


    J smiled and said, ¡°No. It¡¯s just for a small matter. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Looking at the smiling girl in front of her, she felt relieved and nodded. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡­


    After the engagement party, everyone at Woodsbury University found out that J was J¡¯Adore.


    Even some students who didn¡¯t watch the live broadcast knew about it because of the heated


    discussions surrounding the event.


    ¡°You know that J is the famous J¡¯Adore, right?¡±


    ¡°I knew it a long time ago! She¡¯s trending all over Twitter now, and it¡¯s been like that for many days.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my God. I¡¯ve never scolded J because of J¡¯Adore, have I?¡±


    ¡°Ah! I scolded J before because of the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple fans, and my tweet is still on Twitter.¡±


    ¡°F*ck. Hurry up and delete it!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Aren¡¯t you afraid that J would recognize you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll delete it now! I am afraid!¡±


    Those who had scolded J before because they were fans of Mason and J¡¯Adore were now


    trembling together while deleting their tweets in the corner.


    ¡°Damn it. I got banned from Twitter because I got too reported!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t, you got banned? Does this mean J saw those tweets?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1126

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1126


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1126


    My Dear Wife


    ¡°The MX won¡¯t investigate me, right?¡±


    ¡°Sh*t. I¡¯m dead meat. Being targeted by the MX would be terrifying!¡±


    ¡°But they can¡¯t me me for that. I didn¡¯t even know J was J¡¯Adore back then!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You scolded J to defend J¡¯Adore, so it shouldn¡¯t matter, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. They¡¯re the same person anyway.¡±


    The group of people had been in a state of panic for several days, fearing that J would find them


    through their IP addresses.


    In addition to these people who were afraid of being punished by J, there were also a group of


    people who were joining in on the drama¡ªfor example, the students from the medical school.


    ¡°Turns out that J is J¡¯Adore. No wonder she didn¡¯t attend the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple¡¯s engagement party as


    a guest!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I asked J about it before, and she even told me that she wasn¡¯t invited. Turns out


    she¡¯s J¡¯Adore herself!¡±


    ¡°J is too mischievous!¡±


    ¡°Being mischievous is one thing. I was so surprised when I found out the truth!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s simply too exciting.¡±


    ¡°But is the woman who appeared at J¡¯s engagement party called Emily?¡±


    ¡°Emily? That¡¯s right. That¡¯s her. She probably exposed this because she was jealous of J, but she


    ended up pping herself in the face instead.¡±


    ¡°But it was terrifying when Emily was dangled from the top floor of the White Clouds Mansion.¡±


    ¡°Well, she brought it onto herself anyway.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. To whoever dares to bully J in the future, Emily¡¯s oue is the best example.¡±


    Madine, who was passing by, overheard everything the medical students were saying.


    It was simply terrifying.


    Emily was J¡¯s younger sister, yet she ended up like this. If anyone who wasn¡¯t rted to J


    offended her, they might end up worse than Emily.


    Madine¡¯s expression was bitter; she wished she could p herself hard across the face.


    Listening to the increasingly heated discussions of the group of students from the medical school,


    Madine was so frightened that she ran away.


    It was terrifying just to think about what might happen!


    Madine wasn¡¯t the only person who was worried.


    The other person was the third year medical student, Tina.


    When she learned that J was J¡¯Adore, she almost fainted.


    It was no wonder J said before that she had thousands of ways to deal with her.


    At that time, she only said those things because she thought J was Sandra.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    To her horror, J was actually J¡¯Adore.


    Indeed, only J¡¯Adore would have the confidence to tell her this.


    Thinking back about it now, Tina felt fortunate that at that time, she didn¡¯t go too far. Otherwise, the


    person dangling from the top floor of the White Clouds Mansion might have been her.


    Both of Tina¡¯s legs were trembling, and the group of juniors around her weren¡¯t better off either.


    ¡°Tina, let¡¯s go. If Jes, she¡¯ll definitely recall what we did to her before¡­¡± The few of them were


    practically holding each other up, and they couldn¡¯t even speak properly.


    Tina nodded, and the look on her face was extremely nasty. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    She swore that she would never go through the hallway of the medical school again.


    Meanwhile, there was a ck sedan at the entrance of Woodsbury University.


    J reached out and was about to open the car door, but Mason grabbed her arm.


    Mason pointed to his lips, then said in a low voice, ¡°Give me a goodbye kiss.¡±


    J didn¡¯t know how to react. She hesitated for a while before leaning in and giving him a quick kiss.


    ¡°Is that enough?¡±


    The man nodded contentedly. ¡°You¡¯re so soft.¡±


    His statement made J flustered, so heughed. ¡°I meant your lips are really soft.¡±


    J pursed her lips.


    ¡°Of course, other ces are soft too.¡±


    She was truly at a loss for words now.


    She was about to speak when the man reached out and caressed her head. ¡°Go on in. I¡¯ll pick you up


    at night, Darling.¡±


    J was about to act out, but him calling her ¡®Darling¡¯ quelled her.


    She got up and ced a light kiss on the corner of the man¡¯s lips. ¡°Be careful on the way back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, mdy,¡± Mason said solemnly.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1127

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1127


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1127


    The Virus


    J opened the car door and walked toward the entrance of Woodsbury University.


    Almost in an instant, everyone in the field recognized her familiar silhouette!


    J is really back!


    All of them stepped forward and surrounded her, wanting to see the demeanor of the leader of the MX.


    Although J¡¯s temperament was already unusual most of the time, today, she suddenly appeared


    captivating because she was carrying J¡¯Adore¡¯s identity.


    Her aura is so powerful and unique! It¡¯s no wonder Markovia worships her. She really resembles a


    queen!


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp, and they subconsciously made a path for J.


    ¡°She¡¯s really so cool! ¡±


    ¡°Oh, why didn¡¯t I notice how attractive J was before? ¡±


    ¡°Her aura is so powerful. In this case, I¡¯m going to be her fan really soon! ¡±


    ¡°Going to? I¡¯ve long been a diehard fan of hers! ¡±


    J turned a deaf ear and walked in the direction of the medical school with a nk expression.


    Abby, Sharon, Summer, and the others had already been waiting at the entrance of the medical school


    for a long time.


    The moment they saw J, the three of them surrounded her at the same time. ¡°J, you¡¯re finally


    here! ¡±


    J smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. ¡±


    The moment Abby saw J, she couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. ¡°J, J, I nearly died.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± J raised her eyebrows at her.


    ¡°I mean, when I saw Emily being dangled from the top floor of White Clouds Mansion, I was so excited I


    nearly died.¡±


    When she saw Emily being suspended, unable to get down no matter how much she yelled, Abby was


    simply ecstatic.


    ¡°That¡¯s Emily¡¯s retribution. That¡¯s what she gets for always bullying youst time. She tried to gain an


    advantage but ended up worse off. Serves her right!¡± Abby rattled on.


    Sharon nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. Those who scolded you before are all trembling in a corner


    now.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say. When I saw Tina pass by our department just now, her legs were shaking so bad they


    almost turned to jelly.¡± Summer covered her mouth and giggled.


    No one else was happier about the fact that J was J¡¯Adore than the three of them, because no one


    would dare to scold J because of the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple issue anymore.


    As J listened to the three girls talk, her lips curled up, but she said nothing.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in a basement in Yobril, there were several men in an iron cage.


    At this moment, the skin of the men in the iron cage had begun to fester.


    Almost every part of their bodies was slowly rotting, and they were starting to feel suffocated as well.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    More than 30 hours had passed since the injection of the viral fluid.


    As long as it reached 48 hours, all the men in the cage would die.


    Needless to say, the virus that Melissa discovered this time was indeed amazing.


    Not only could this virus affect people with special physique like Mason, but even ordinary people


    couldn¡¯t survive it.


    As Emily stared at the men in the cage, she shuddered, feeling nauseous and close to vomiting.


    Her lips trembled, and even her voice was wobbly. ¡°Mr. Hills, you¡¯re not going to inject me with this


    virus too, are you?¡±


    Narrowing his eyes, the President smiled, then approached Emily step by step.


    There was an intensely sinister look in his turquoise eyes, causing Emily to step backward.


    He reached out and pinched her cheek. ¡°No, I¡¯m not willing to let you be a carrier of the virus. You hate


    J¡¯Adore the most, don¡¯t you? Then, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of what it¡¯s like to control others. Someone


    will bring the antidote of the virus overter, and I¡¯ll ask her to inject you with it. As long as Mason is


    infected with this virus, no matter what, she¡¯ll beg you on behalf of him and obey you.¡±


    The President had already thought it through. As long as J and Mason were obedient and handed


    the MX and the Hawke Kingdom over to him, he would keep them alive and make them his ves


    forever.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1128

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1128


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1128


    The Antidote


    When Emily heard this, she nced at the test subjects in the iron cage, then gulped with difficulty and


    said, ¡°Are you sure the antidote won¡¯t harm me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The President narrowed his eyes on her. ¡°You¡¯re someone who can make J¡¯Adore feel


    distressed, so I won¡¯t let you get hurt.¡±


    Emily slightly lifted her head, and the thrill of getting revenge emerged in her heart. ¡°Of course.¡±


    Even in her dreams, she wished she could see J kneeling on the ground, begging her.


    She was rescued by the President purely because God pitied her and finally granted her wish.


    Since J had destroyed her hands, Emily vowed that she would make J lose hers as well.


    Since they had agreed to hand over the antidote today, a man in ck brought Melissa into the room.


    Melissa held firmly onto the antidote and followed the man in.


    Before she entered, she already smelled the strong scent of blood, and she vaguely heard men wailing


    in the room.


    They sounded like they were in extreme pain.


    Frowning, Melissa was about to ask something when the man in ck opened the basement door.


    He turned and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Rocher, go on in! Mr. Hills is waiting for you inside.¡±


    So, she nodded and went in.


    In the next second, the stench of rotting flesh reached her, causing her to feel sick.


    Melissa couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this smell¡ªit was the smell of rotting corpses.


    In medical terms, this was called the odor of putrefaction.


    It smelled even worse than a dead mouse!


    When the President heard voices, he knew that someone had arrived. Without turning his head, he


    said, ¡°Miss Rocher, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Melissa heard his greeting and walked in step by step, but she was stunned upon lifting her head and


    taking a nce around. ¡°W-What¡¯s all this?¡±


    As soon as she said this, one of the men in the iron cage vomited blood.


    The blood spurted out several meters like a fountain, instantly staining the iron pirs.


    Melissa wanted to scream, but she could only suppress her horror.


    Her eyes widened. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but vomit.


    Although she had seen bloodier scenes than this before, this was her first time witnessing one that


    made her feel so revolted.


    Standing to one side, the President cast her a bleak look. ¡°This is the virus you developed. Exciting,


    isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes widened, and she felt the blood in her body turning to ice.


    The President slowly walked over to her and looked at her. ¡°Miss Rocher, your experiment is simply too


    sessful!¡±


    His tone was as cold as an ice cer in winter, intimidating her endlessly.


    ¡°Stop! Stop this!¡±Melissa yelled.


    Before this, she figured she could just hand the virus to the President and let him deal with the enemy.


    At least if she didn¡¯t see anything, she could treat it as if there was no such thing.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would see these experimental subjects in person.


    Moreover, these subjects seemed to be in far more pain than she had imagined.


    ¡°Stop?¡± The President snorted. ¡°Without these experimental subjects, how would I know how much


    pain Mason would be in?¡± he uttered slowly.


    Melissa took a deep breath, and her pupils constricted as she held on tightly to the antidote and


    reasoned in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the effects already, right? So we can stop the experiment


    now.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching anymore.


    If she had known that the subjects would be in so much pain, or that the President was so cruel, she


    definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to his request.


    But now, nothing she said would change things.


    The only thing she could do now to make up for it was to give these people the antidote to save their


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    lives.


    Smiling, the President said nothing. He reached out to take the antidote in Melissa¡¯s hand, then held it


    in his hand.


    He lowered his head and replied carefully, ¡°The experiment hasn¡¯t ended yet, so how would I know


    what will happen to these people in the end?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1129

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1129


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1129


    Tricked by a Woman


    ¡°By the way, weren¡¯t you the one who developed this virus, Miss Rocher? Why are you pretending to


    be a good person now? You want to save these people¡¯s lives?¡±


    Melissa¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Miss Rocher, since you can¡¯t bear to see such things, then hurry up and leave. I¡¯ll handle the rest


    myself,¡± the President said coldly.


    Probably because she was beginning toe to her senses, Melissa clenched her fists and hissed,


    ¡°Mr. Hills, if I had known that this would happen, I never would have agreed to your order.¡±


    The President snorted. ¡°It¡¯s toote to say anything now. Miss Rocher, since you¡¯ve already given me


    the antidote, you can leave now.¡±


    This was the second time the President asked her to leave, but Melissa knew that if she stepped out of


    this room, the people in the iron cage would all die.


    She clenched her fists, as if gathering courage. ¡°Mr. Hills, give these people the antidote first. I¡¯ll bring


    more over tomorrow.¡±


    When he heard this, the President narrowed his eyes and fixed her with a dangerous look. ¡°You have


    more of the antidote?¡± He looked down at the liquid in the bottle. ¡°This isn¡¯t all?¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Melissa said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so crazy, so fortunately, I have some


    antidote left. Mr. Hills, if you don¡¯t give that antidote to the experimental subjects, I can¡¯t guarantee that


    the rest of the antidote won¡¯t be distributed.¡±


    The President gritted his teeth, his green eyes suddenly turning red and bloodthirsty as he red at


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Melissa. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡±


    If she distributes the antidote, won¡¯t the virus be useless against Mason? Then, what would be the


    point of me going to so much trouble to do all this! What would be the point! This woman is actually


    toying with me! This wretched woman!


    He held Melissa¡¯s throat in a chokehold and cried out, ¡°You tricked me! You tricked me!¡±


    Besides J¡¯Adore, Melissa was the second woman who had ever dared to trick him.


    ¡°L-Let me go!¡± Melissa wed at the President¡¯s arm, her clear eyes turning red. ¡°If I die, the antidote


    will definitely be distributed!¡±


    It was proven that this trick worked on him.


    Although his expression was still nasty, his grip gradually loosened.


    Melissa grabbed the antidote bottle from his hand and said coldly, ¡°Bring a protective suit and some


    syringes over.¡±


    She was obviously saying this to the man in ck behind her, but since the President didn¡¯t say


    anything, it was only natural that his subordinates dared not move.


    ¡°Hurry!¡±


    At this moment, the President still hadn¡¯t spoken, but his men knew what he was thinking.


    After a while, wearing the protective suit the man in ck had brought in, Melissa walked into the iron


    cage with syringes filled with liquid.


    It hadn¡¯t been 48 hours yet, but three of the men were already unconscious.


    To make matters worse, these experimental subjects were all strong, burly men.


    It could be seen how powerful this virus was.


    There was no point in rescuing the fallen, so she could only give the antidote to the people who were


    likely to make it out alive.


    After everything was done, she slowly stepped back, then took off the protective suit.


    When she left, she shot the President a cold nce before walking out the door.


    As the President stared at her retreating back, he looked livid, and his expression was extremely nasty.


    At this moment, he wanted to strangle Melissa to death.


    Melissa actually threatened me.


    I¡¯ve actually been so terribly tricked by a woman!


    If word of this got out, it would be utterly embarrassing for me!


    The President¡¯s chest heaved non-stop, showing the intense anger he was feeling.


    Standing behind him, Emily stared nkly at the President.


    She waspletely stunned by what had just happened.


    Melissa¡­ This person, this name¡­. Why is it so familiar¡­


    Emily frowned, and a thought suddenly struck her.


    Is Melissa the person who lost to J in the International Medical Competition for Novice? So,


    Melissa is actually the one who developed this virus.


    After clearing up the confusion, Emily shook her head.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1130

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1130


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1130


    Corey¡¯s Getting Revenge!


    Emily hurried over to the President¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Mr. Hills, Melissa threatened you, so why did you


    let her go?¡±


    The President¡¯s lungs were about to explode as he answered furiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear just now? She


    threatened me with the antidote.¡±


    Obviously, Melissa¡¯s remarks just now signified that she was ready to fight him at the risk of mutual


    destruction.


    How dare that b*tch do that to me! One billion still wasn¡¯t enough to keep her mouth shut!


    Emily squinted, and a trace of ruthlessness shed across her eyes. ¡°Mr. Hills, if she can threaten you


    like this this time, then she can threaten you the same way in the future. If she goes back and really


    distributes the antidote, won¡¯t your hard work be in vain?¡±


    The President turned to look at her, then asked frostily, ¡°What are you implying?¡±


    ¡°This.¡± Emily snorted, then dragged her thumb across her neck. ¡°Kill her to ease your concerns.¡±


    This way, no one else would know about the n.


    As soon as Emily said that, the President closed his eyes and pondered for a while.


    Melissa had said that there was still a portion of the antidote left. If his guess was correct, there was a


    high chance that the antidote was kept in the medicalboratory.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    That meant that he just had to instruct his subordinates to go to the medicalboratory to secretly


    retrieve the antidote.


    That way, they could get the antidote without Melissa.


    In an instant, the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Miss Jackson, you¡¯re quite clever.¡±


    Emily let out a low chuckle, then looked down at the arm she couldn¡¯t lift.


    It wasn¡¯t that she had gotten smarter; it was because J had forced her to this point.


    The President nced at the subordinate behind him and motioned for him to deal with Melissa.


    Upon receiving the order, the man in ck nodded and left.


    ¡­


    After leaving the basement, Melissa thought for a while before deciding to tell Sheldon what had just


    happened.


    But the moment she took out her phone, she saw a ck truck quickly approaching her.


    She thought it was just a coincidence, but to her surprise, no matter where she swerved, the ck


    truck kept heading toward her.


    Suddenly, an ominous premonition emerged in her heart, whereupon she instinctively ran forward.


    But before she could run far, another ck truck appeared in front of her.


    The two trucks were now approaching her at the same time.


    The high beam caused Melissa¡¯s pupils to constrict, and both her legs were trembling.


    When the truck got closer to her, she caught sight of the driver.


    He was the President¡¯s subordinate!


    He was the one who had brought her into the basement.


    ¡°Corey!¡±


    Gritting her teeth, Melissa quickly unlocked her phone and dialed Sheldon¡¯s number.


    Corey¡¯s getting revenge!


    She knew that there was no way she could escape today.


    The moment the truck drove toward her, the call was connected.


    Almost at thest second, Melissa yelled at the person on the other end of the line, ¡°Corey is going to


    kill me!¡±


    Then, with a bang, the phone was crushed by the tires.


    On the other end of the line, Sheldon was stunned.


    All he heard from Melissa were two words.


    ¡°Kill me.¡±


    Then, there was a loud bang.


    When he called again, the call could no longer be connected.


    Almost instantly, Sheldon got up and rushed out with his coat.


    Meanwhile, at Woodsbury University, J had asked for a week¡¯s vacation in advance because she


    was going to Yobril.


    She was J¡¯Adore now, so obviously, no one dared to refuse her request.


    But, J felt that she was being quite neglectful.


    After finishing up thest part of the experiment, J came out of theboratory.


    They were going to Yobril the day after tomorrow, and she wondered what was happening at the


    President¡¯s side.


    J pondered itzily as she kicked the stones on the side of the road.


    All of a sudden, she heard the sound of people cheering.


    ¡°Damn. Who¡¯s that? Why does he look so familiar?¡±


    ¡°F*ck. That man is really handsome!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Mr. Lowry? Can¡¯t you guys recognize him? He¡¯s Mr. Lowry!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1131

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1131


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1131


    Meet-up Kiss


    ¡°Oh, my God. It really is Mr. Lowry! Why did hee to the university in person?¡±


    Every one of the students on the field stared at the man in front of them.


    ¡°Is he here to pick J home?¡±


    ¡°Damn! Mr. Lowry actually came to pick her up himself?¡±


    ¡°He must be smitten by her.¡±


    ¡°She is so lucky!¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, J froze for a moment before raising her eyebrows and looking at


    the gossiping students.


    Immediately, the sight of Mason waving at her came into view.


    The man was wearing a ck shirt, and his cor was a little messy. Under the sunlight, he looked


    more casual and gentle than usual.


    For a moment, she fell in a daze as she stared at him.


    Then, a deep voice came to her ear. ¡°J, why aren¡¯t youing over yet?¡±


    Upon that, J snapped back to reality and walked toward him step by step.


    There was a gentle smile on the corner of the man¡¯s lips¡ªone filled with nothing but doting love.


    ¡°Hurry up,¡± he urged.


    He really wanted to hug her as soon as possible.


    J raised her eyebrows, then cast away herziness and ran over.


    Finally, she rushed into the arms of the man.


    Everyone present was stunned by this scene.


    They all had excited smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Oh, my God. They¡¯re hugging, they¡¯re hugging!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowry is really here to pick her up!¡±


    ¡°Ah! This is too cute!¡±


    ¡°If I remember correctly, this is their first time being publicly affectionate after their engagement!¡±


    ¡°Looks like Mr. Lowry couldn¡¯t bear to wait for a long time. After they announced their rtionship, he


    couldn¡¯t wait to pick her up from the university!¡±


    ¡°After all, many male ssmates in the school might have ideas about J. So, he hase to show


    them who she belongs to!¡±


    ¡°Oh, my god! The Loury-Jackson ship has sailed for me, and I¡¯m loving it!¡±


    J was somewhat unustomed to being embraced under the public gaze.


    She reached her hands out and pushed on the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Seeing her expression, Mason stretched out his hand and gently caressed the top of her hair. With a


    doting and loving tone in his voice, he said, ¡°You¡¯re so shy, Darling.¡±


    This was the first time he called her ¡®Darling¡¯ in public. J felt so shy, and without even thinking


    twice, she took the man¡¯s hand and walked out of the gate.


    The students behind them chased after them like crazy. ¡°Ah! ¡®Darling¡¯! Mason Lowry actually called


    J ¡®Darling¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowry¡¯s voice is giving me an eargasm!¡±


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m getting diabetes out of this sweetness!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re going to get in the car! Do you want to catch up and see?¡±


    ¡°Forget it! We are not those kinds of crazed fans, okay?¡±


    ¡°I know, right! If you dare to catch up, I¡¯m afraid you will go blind.¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the thoughts of those who wanted to catch up with them to watch


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    the fun immediately vanished.


    Everyone stood there obediently, watching them leave.


    ¡­


    In the car.


    Mason touched J¡¯s face with his warm palm and said with a smile, ¡°You haven¡¯t given me a meet-


    up kiss yet.¡±


    J was dumbfounded.


    What?


    Meet-up kiss?


    J didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°What is that?¡±


    There were always so many reasons for him to ask for a kiss.


    There was the good-morning kiss, good-night kiss, goodbye kiss, kiss before work, kiss before school,


    even when she went to the toilet, he would ask for a kiss.


    The point was, he was always trying his best to take advantage of her!


    Masonughed softly and whispered by her lips as he approached her, ¡°This is a meet-up kiss.¡±


    As he said that, the man immediately kissed her pink lips before she could even react.


    Then came round after round of rampage.


    He was not willing to let her go until her pink lips turned swollen.


    J looked at the rearview mirror of the car. Although irritated, she still managed to ask helplessly,


    ¡°Where did you learn all these random tricks from?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no!¡± The man shook his head and spoke with a smile. ¡°This isn¡¯t just some random trick! This


    is the Lowry family¡¯s rule. It¡¯s just like the tattoo on our backs, but we tattoo once for a lifetime. As for


    kissing, we have to do it everyday.¡±


    The corners of J¡¯s mouth twitched. She was obviously not buying his statement.


    ¡°You don¡¯t you believe it?¡±


    ¡°Not one bit!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1132

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1132


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1132


    Melissa Was Murdered


    As soon as Manson heard J¡¯s response, the corners of his lips curled into a smile. ¡°The Lowry


    family¡¯s rules are not only these, but also¡­ For example, each couple in the family should at least have


    five days of intercourse a week, at least three times a day¡­ Of course, this is for the sake of the future


    of the Lowry family. However, considering that you¡¯re still in university, Darling, we will settle with twice


    a day from Monday to Friday, and the remaining five times will be made up on Saturday and Sunday.¡±


    He went on and on.


    The more Mason continued on, the darker J¡¯s face became.


    Looking at the man¡¯s look while he was calcting everything, she sneered, ¡°The Lowry family has so


    many rules.¡±


    ¡°Do you not believe me, Darling?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡±


    Mason looked over at J¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll have to call grandma to


    see if the Lowry family actually has these rules.¡±


    As he said that, he actually reached out to get his phone.


    Seeing that, J hurriedly held the man¡¯s hand with a stiff expression. ¡°Okay, okay. I believe you.¡±


    She would rather die than to bring up such private and intimate things between them in front of Old


    Madam Lowry.


    What an a*shole. He really knew how to make up stories!


    The man narrowed his eyes and held her hand with his. ¡°Then, Darling, you must memorize the rules of


    the Lowry family.¡±


    J rolled her eyes at the man.


    Even if she didn¡¯t memorize it, he would remind her every day.


    She suddenly regretted the fact that she had fallen in love with such a man.


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car was very strange.


    It was sunny on one side and cloudy on the other.


    The corners of Mason¡¯s lips were curled upwards¡ªhe seemed to be in a good mood.


    J leaned her head against the window, brooding over what happened just now.


    All of a sudden, a cell phone rang and broke the tense atmosphere.


    It was J¡¯s phone!


    She turned on the screen and saw that it was Lee.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°J, has someone taken over Yobril?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°There is news from the medicalmunity in Yobril that Melissa Rocher is dead. As far as I know, it


    was murder!¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Melissa Rocher?


    Wasn¡¯t she the one who found trouble with mest time?


    J squinted as she looked at the scenery outside the window expressionlessly and said casually,


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in her.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t afford to care about what happened in Yobril.


    Moreover, she and Melissa never got along.


    ¡°Of course I know you¡¯re not interested,¡± Lee raised his voice and said excitedly. ¡°But you must be


    interested in this other thing.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, then.¡± J was impatient.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she receive a billion-dor order from Markovia before? ording to internal sources, her


    medical findings were stolen this time. Also, her death may have something to do with the theft of


    medical findings.¡±


    J raised her eyebrows while listening to what Lee said through the phone, her eyes looking


    extremely disinterested.


    In the next second, she said, ¡°Murdering someone in order to get the research results¡ªit shows that


    the research findings must have been very important.¡±


    Moreover, the other party also set a high price of 1 billion.


    Who could be so generous?


    Thinking of this, J was very curious about what that thing was.


    ¡°Lee, go find out what exactly Melissa was researching with the 1 billion.¡±


    Lee agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m also curious about it as well. I have nothing to do these days anyway, so I¡¯ll go


    and find out.¡±


    With that, J hung up the phone.


    When she put away her phone, Mason, who was beside her, turned to look at her and asked, ¡°What


    were you talking about?¡±


    J paused and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s just that something happened in the medical world. Do you


    remember that I participated in an International Medical Competition for Novice in Yobril before? The


    girl who everyone was betting on to win that time was murdered today.¡±


    Hearing this, the man frowned. After a while, he nodded and answered, ¡°I¡¯ve seen thatpetition.¡±


    In fact, he watched the live rey from his office.


    Now that he thought about it again, he could still recall thepetition.


    However¡­


    ¡°J, you¡¯ve rarely been interested in other people¡¯s affairs. Why are you suddenly interested in


    investigating her?¡± Mason asked curiously.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1133

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1133


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1133


    Who on Earth Is Mr Hills?


    J rested her chin on her palm and said slowly, ¡°I wasn¡¯t interested at first, but her experimental


    research results were stolen, and the medicalmunity is expected to be in a mess right now¡­¡±


    ¡­


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Meanwhile, Melissa was indeed dead.


    Her foot and arms were broken, and even her tongue had been pulled out.


    By the time Sheldon arrived at the scene, she had already died from excessive blood loss.


    The Rocher family immediately brought her body back home.


    Sheldon did not reveal the specific details because he always felt that things could never be that


    simple.


    Although the Rochers were very sad and angry, they were helpless. After all, Melissa¡¯s murderer had


    still not yet been found.


    So there was no use resenting anyone.


    The only thing they could hope for was to catch the murderer as soon as possible!


    After returning to the Fuller Corporation, Sheldon sat on his ck sofa and pondered for a while.


    Before Melissa left, she even greeted him and said that she would bring the antidote to Mr. Hill.


    Unfortunately, she was killed less than two hours after she left.


    When he went to the scene to find her again, the antidote in theboratory had been stolen.


    Theboratory used a high-tech voice recognition system, and only Melissa could enter that ce.


    The people who could break into theboratory must have used means involving advanced technology.


    They could have just stolen the antidote to the virus¡ªwhy did they have to kill her?


    How merciless!


    The series of coincidences made him suspect that the person who paid Melissa to study the virus at a


    price of 1 billion was the same person who killed her.


    However, the employer had always been mysterious, and he only knew him as ¡®Mr. Hills¡¯.


    Even Melissa only ever called him Mr. Hills, so it was obvious that this person had always been


    mysterious.


    ¡°Mr. Hills¡ªwho could it be?¡±


    Sheldon repeated this ¡®Mr. Hill¡¯ over and over again, as if he could remember who he was by calling his


    name repeatedly.


    ¡°Mr. Hills¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Sheldon¡¯s mind and body froze.


    Corey Hills?


    Could it be him?


    It wasn¡¯t baseless for Sheldon to think so.


    When he met Melissa in the corridor before, he saw a mane out of herboratory. At that time,


    when he asked Melissa about him, she didn¡¯t answer much, but thinking back, he felt that the man¡¯s


    back view was very familiar.


    Now that he thought about it again, that person¡¯s back view was simr to Corey Hills¡¯.


    Sheldon¡¯s father was the councilman of Yobril. When his father went to Yobrilst year, he also took


    Sheldon along.


    It was at that time that he first met Corey.


    After that, he once again represented his father to discuss business with Corey.


    They had only ever met twice.


    Thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a tall stature¡­ The back view definitely belonged to him.


    Apart from these physical features, Sheldon was sure that no ordinary person could easily fork out 1


    billion.


    Putting these two points together, Sheldon had determined that the issuer of the 1-billion order was


    Corey.


    Even then, could Melissa really have been killed by Corey?


    He really wanted to make the truth of the matter public or reveal it to the police, but once the virus was


    announced, forget the medical field¡ªthe world itself would be turned upside down.


    As the president of Markovia, what would the crime of murder do to him?


    Even if the embassy really wanted to hold him ountable, he would definitely find a way to excuse


    himself.


    After all, without some means and cruelty, how could he be the president of Markovia?


    In short, now was not a good time to deal with this.


    ¡­¡­..


    The development of this matter was as expected by J.


    In just a few hours, almost everyone knew about Melissa¡¯s murder.


    Forget the whole city¡ªeveryone in the whole world was talking about it.


    The topic caused a sensation on the inte.


    ¡®What? She¡¯s dead?¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re talking about Melissa Rocher, the same Melissa who participated in the International Medical


    Competition for Novicest time?¡¯


    ¡®Yes, her! But in thatpetition, she lost to J Jackson.¡¯


    ¡®Oh, yes! I remember that too.¡¯


    ¡®Butter on, didn¡¯t she take on a billion-dor medical order?¡¯

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1134

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1134


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1134


    Were These Really Rted to That Dream?


    ¡®That¡¯s right. It¡¯s only been a month, yet she¡¯s dead now.¡¯


    ¡®Gosh! This is so strange.¡¯


    ¡®ording to insiders, Melissa¡¯s death is closely rted to this billion-dor medical order!¡¯


    ¡®Hmm¡­¡¯


    Soon, news of Melissa¡¯s death spread like wildfire.


    All of a sudden, rumors erupted everywhere. At the same time, J, who had just returned to Lowry


    Residence, received a call from Lee. Needless to say, this phone call must be about the progress on


    Melissa¡¯s murder case.


    Surely enough, as soon as it was connected, Lee¡¯s voice rang from the phone. ¡°Melissa, I¡¯ve found


    something¡ªas theizens said, Melissa¡¯s death is rted to this billion-dor order. ording to


    internal sources, it was the employer who killed Melissa.¡±


    J was not at all surprised by this result. The death and theft were linked; it was all orchestrated by


    the same person. She had already guessed it. However, she was a little more curious about her


    following question. ¡°Then have you found out who this mystery employer is?¡±


    After those words left her mouth, the person on the other end of the phone fell silent for a moment. He


    didn¡¯t say anything¡ªperhaps he just didn¡¯t know.


    J didn¡¯t want to be hard on him either, so she was about to hang up. However, when she was


    about to hang up, Lee spoke slowly in a dull voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is, but the people on the inside


    called him Mr. Hills.¡±


    Almost instantly, J¡¯s face sank.


    Hills¡­ She happened to know someone with thest name ¡®Hills¡¯. If she remembered correctly, it was


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    said before that the employer was from Markovia. Melissa was killed in Yobril, so it meant that the


    employer also went there. Her acquaintance with thest name Hills was coincidentally in Yobril as


    well.


    ¡°Heh.¡± J couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    Lee, on the other end of the phone, had also just guessed this, so he was silent for a while just now.


    J¡¯s sneer happened to prove that they were thinking the same thing. He unabashedly expressed


    his guess at this moment and said solemnly, ¡°J, do you also think it¡¯s Corey?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± she answered coldly.


    By the time he was about to say something, the phone had already been hung up. Lee squinted his


    eyes and immediately felt that this matter was not so simple.


    J didn¡¯t wait for Lee to finish speaking because he wouldn¡¯t know what she wanted to know. What


    she wanted to know was¡ªwhat exactly were the stolen antidotes in theboratory?


    When she spected that the murderer was Corey just now, she suddenly had a bad premonition. If


    there was an antidote, there must be a poison. What had Melissa been studying? Corey spent a billion


    on this, which meant the things she had been researching on must have been very important. Now that


    Corey has had a falling out with me, the chances of this kind of thing being used against me would be


    high. No matter how arrogant Corey was before this, I didn¡¯t feel any fear at all. But that dream¡­ Are


    these things really rted to that dream?


    It was impossible for Lee to know about such a private matter. If he had known, he would have told her


    right away. J didn¡¯t even think about it and directly sent a text message to Sheldon.


    Sheldon was cooperating with the Rocher Family, and all the experiments and research Melissa did


    were funded and supported by him. Therefore, the probability of Sheldon knowing about this would be


    much higher.


    Two minutester, there was still no response from him. Therefore, J started to make a phone call.


    Soon, the voice call finally got through. Sheldon frowned upon hearing his phone ring, and his voice


    was low and hoarse as he answered, ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    A cold and indifferent female voice suddenly rang.


    Sheldon asked the question because he didn¡¯t look at the caller ID when he answered the phone just


    now. Now that he heard a voice and recognized who it was, he was even a little surprised. He hesitated


    for a while and asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    J looked out the window expressionlessly. ¡°I wanted to ask you something.¡±


    J was straightforward; before Sheldon could even say ¡®what is it¡¯, she said, ¡°What exactly was


    Melissa researching with the 1 billion that Corey gave her?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1135

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1135


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1135


    Never Been So Out of Control Before


    Sheldon¡¯s body froze on the other end of the phone while his face turned pale.


    He said, ¡°M-Miss Jackson, how do you know that Melissa¡¯s employer was Corey Hills?¡±


    J didn¡¯t answer but ordered instead, ¡°Just tell me.¡±


    Her voice was like an ice cer in winter¡ªcold, piercing, and terrifying.


    It was as if there was a huge and invisible sense of oppression looming over him.


    Even people of Sheldon¡¯s status could feel scared.


    In the face of this person he was once fond of, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to tell her no matter how much


    he wanted to because he knew the danger that might ensue if it was revealed.


    Hence, he refused. ¡°Miss Jackson, please forgive me. I really can¡¯t reveal anything regarding the


    internal affairs.¡±


    When J heard Sheldon¡¯s answer, there was a bit of bloodthirst in her eyes. She continued to say


    coldly, ¡°I have to know today, and if you don¡¯t tell me, your smallpany with the market value of tens


    of billions will be gone with the wind. Not only that, but also your sister¡­ father¡­¡±


    J¡¯s voice became even lower, especially in herst sentence that included ¡®sister¡¯ and ¡®father¡¯¡ªit


    was almost as if she hissed it through her gritted teeth.


    Sheldon was not sure why J was so stubborn and wanted to know, but if it really came to that, the


    Fuller Corporation would still be gone in no time even if he had the support of a councilman.


    J¡¯s methods were known to the whole world.


    He took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°I will tell you, but I beg of you to keep this a secret.¡±


    J¡¯s pupils shrank as she listened to the content over the phone.


    The veins on her forehead throbbed, and she held the phone so tightly that her fingernails were turning


    white.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    A girl like her, who had always been calm, had never been so out of control before¡­


    She heard all the contents of the phone when the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    So, J quickly hung up the phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re done showering?¡± She looked up at Mason.


    He nodded while wiping his hair with the towel hanging around his neck and asked lightly, ¡°Who were


    you talking to on the phone just now?¡±


    The water was so loud that he couldn¡¯t hear her.


    He only heard something about sister and father.


    J only lightly acknowledged it and replied with a nk face, ¡°My ssmates said something about


    her sister and father just now, so I chimed in as well.¡±


    Hearing her answer, Mason nodded and was about to go downstairs to pour some coffee.


    J looked at his back. All of a sudden, she stood up, then walked over and took his hand. ¡°Go


    downstairs after drying your hair. I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±


    Mason¡¯s heart softened as he chuckled lightly. ¡°Who said that I was pouring it for you?¡±


    Knowing that he was joking with her, J did not get angry. She just wanted to help the man dry his


    hair.


    ¡°Let me do it,¡± she grabbed the towel and said gently. ¡°I¡¯ve never helped you dry your hair, right?¡±


    Mason feltfortable being served by her little hands; the corner of his lips curled, and he said while


    feeling a little aggrieved, ¡°So you know. You have no conscience at all.¡±


    J¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she replied softly, ¡°Yeah. So I don¡¯t want this to be thest time.¡±


    Hearing that, the man frowned.


    Before he could ask her what she meant by that, J quickly changed the subject. ¡°I meant to say


    that I¡¯ll dry your hair for you every day from now on.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so nice, Darling!¡± Mason wrapped his arms around her waist and put her on hisp.


    The two stayed silent.


    No one spoke, but it felt sweet and warm nheless. Somehow, they both preferred the silence.


    It wasn¡¯t until his hair was dry that she slowly moved away.


    As her gaze moved all the way down, she could soon see the man¡¯s back.


    The tattoo was simply majestic.


    How nice would it be if we could be like this forever.


    His life should be the same as the meaning of this pattern.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let me help you shower?¡± J frowned while looking at the tattoo on his back, which


    was a little red.


    Mason smiled coldly and brushed the hair from her forehead. ¡°Darling, I didn¡¯t wash my back. I guess it


    was identally drenched with water, so don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    He just saw her sitting in front of the window, not exactly in the highest of spirits, so he didn¡¯t want to


    bother her.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect her to be so enthusiastic this time.


    J pondered for a while, then nodded. ¡°Okay. Then I¡¯ll go down to make a cup of coffee and get


    some ointments. Stay here and don¡¯t move a muscle.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1136

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1136


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1136


    J Was Acting a Little Strange


    When Mason saw how J was ordering him so seriously, he even wanted tough.


    He reached for the towel in her hand, and when she left, he patted her bottom. ¡°Go.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t tell why, but she was extraordinarily well-behaved today.


    She¡¯s like an obedient little girl.


    Thinking of that, Mason¡¯s heart was warm and delighted.


    ¡­¡­..


    J, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t hold it in any more as soon as she walked out of that door.


    She clenched her fists, wanting so badly to punch a hole in the wall.


    It was a pity that she couldn¡¯t let Mason notice anything strange about her.


    Corey would actually consider using such a despicable method on her!


    How dare he get involved with something like that! He is absolutely insane! Very well. This means my


    dream ising true little by little. Damn. That dream is so f*cking urate! It seems I¡¯ll have to get rid


    of Corey Hills, J thought to herself.


    She couldn¡¯t stand it, even for a second.


    Soon, J took a deep breath and walked directly to the sofa without brewing the coffee.


    Immediately, she opened up the bag to take out a tube of anesthetic and drew the liquid into the


    syringe.


    Then, she took out another bottle of ointment and held it tightly in her hand.


    J stood at the door and hesitated for a while, then pushed the door open.


    Hearing the door open, Mason turned his head, whereupon their eyes met.


    J quickly hid the anesthetic in her hand into her sleeve.


    Only when everything seemed to be fine did she approach him.


    ¡°No coffee?¡±


    Seeing that she only had a bottle of ointment in her hand, he asked.


    J raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about your wound, so you head down and


    brew it for meter.¡±


    Hearing that, Mason pinched the tip of her nose and said affectionately while gritting his teeth, ¡°You


    know your way around getting people to do your bidding, huh?¡±


    J smiled and left it at that.


    Subsequently, she dabbed the cool ointment in the bottle on the red and swollen part of Manson¡¯s


    back.


    Mason¡¯s eyes closed as he enjoyed the skinship between the both of them.


    After the ointment was applied, Mason turned his head, raised his hand, and cupped her face gently


    while noticing that it was cold. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go down and pour you a ss of water. You shouldn¡¯t drink


    coffee at night.¡±


    J didn¡¯t move.


    When the man was about to get up, her lips moved, and she reached out to hold the man¡¯s hand. ¡°I


    don¡¯t want to have coffee anymore. I want to hug you for a while.¡±


    J buried her head in the man¡¯s shoulder.


    Mason didn¡¯t know why, but he felt a little strange from her action.


    He frowned and was about to speak when J suddenly hooked his neck and kissed his thin lips


    forcefully.


    It was as if she wanted to swallow him whole.


    Facing her enthusiasm, the corners of the man¡¯s lips trembled slightly. He made no secret of his


    desires and also responded to her in the same way.


    In the end, she melted in his arms, and then leaned against him while hugging and kissing him.


    The dimly lit room was silent and warm at this time.


    Inside the master bedroom, the man nced at the woman sleeping in his arms before picking up his


    mobile phone and dialing a number. ¡°Sean, go check on Melissa and Corey¡¯s movements.¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Sean was stunned, but he agreed in the end.


    After hanging up the phone, Mason kept quiet.


    Heid on his side, and his slender fingers brushed her brows, which were still furrowed in her sleep.


    Why would she still show such an expression when she¡¯s asleep?


    Mason pondered for a while. He then slowly got up from the bed.


    Although he tried to be as stealthy as possible, he still woke the woman in his arms.


    J slowly opened her eyes and looked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± J¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I want water.¡±


    The man reached out and touched her cheek, and scratched the tip of her nose affectionately. ¡°I was


    about to pour you a ss of water, but you woke up instead. Stay still. I¡¯ll be backter.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After watching him go out, J took out the syringe under his pillow and hid it under her sleeve.


    When Mason came back, J was sitting obediently on the bed.


    He handed over the ss of water and said, ¡°Have some water.¡±


    J took it and immediately drank more than half of it.


    Then, she put the ss with the remaining water on the bedside table, looked at Mason nkly, and


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    asked, ¡°Does your back still hurt?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± The man smiled and shook his head.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1137

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1137


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1137


    I¡¯m Sorry


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡± J didn¡¯t believe him. She pulled on his hand and insisted that he sat on the


    bed with his back facing her.


    The ointment was indeed effective and his back wasn¡¯t red anymore.


    J slowly averted her gaze toward Mason¡¯s neck and her finger twitched instinctively. I cannot be


    soft-hearted anymore; otherwise, I¡¯ll screw things up.


    She slowly pulled out the syringe from her sleeves and was about to stab it toward Mason¡¯s neck.


    Perceiving the silence from his back, Mason was about to turn around to check on her.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± J ordered coldly.


    All of a sudden, Mason felt a piercing pain on his back. By the time he realized what was going on, the


    syringe in J¡¯s hand was already emptied.


    The temperature of the surroundings decreased at once as he stared at her coldly. ¡°What did you inject


    into my body?¡±


    ¡°A strong anesthetic,¡± J replied apathetically. Her previous gentleness ceased to exist as if she was


    merely putting on an act just now.


    Mason could feel his body turning cold. However, his heart felt colder than his entire body as he


    croaked in a deep voice, ¡°A strong anesthetic?¡±


    Immediately, J threw the syringe into the rubbish bin and started stuffing clothes from the wardrobe


    into the suitcase. At the same time, she replied, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m afraid a normal anesthetic might not work on


    you, so I decided to go with a stronger one.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Mason pressed his lips against each other tightly as his vision became blurry. This was the first


    time he questioned her with such a tone. Not only could he not understand the reason behind her


    actions, but he was also aggrieved and heartbroken.


    J paused for a while before continuing to pack calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The anesthetic won¡¯t harm


    your body. It will only make you sleep a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Am I asking about this?!¡± Mason bawled as his alluring eyes had already turned cold and ruthless at


    this moment. He stared at J andughed grimly. ¡°Are you going to face Corey alone? Do you not


    n to bring me along?¡±


    J¡¯s fingers became stiff, but she pursed her lips and remained silent.


    ¡°Answer me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m nning to go alone. Have a good sleep at home.¡±


    Mason was even more enraged upon hearing her answer. He spat through gritted teeth, ¡°So, ever


    since you proposed the n to me, you¡¯ve already decided to not include me. Am I right?¡±


    J did not answer him. At that time, she had indeed wavered. Nevertheless, they still agreed to go


    together toward the end. However, she had that same dream again that night. In addition, after all that


    had happened today, she didn¡¯t dare to put his life at stake all the more.


    The effect of this strong anesthetic would onlyst 24 hours. Even if he was not seen for 24 hours, the


    others would only think he was spending time with J and would not suspect anything. She only


    needed 24 hours to return from Yobril. So, she decided to make a bet.


    Mason kept staring fixedly at her as he waited indignantly for an answer from her.


    After she was done packing, J stood up and smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve not nned to bring


    you along from the moment I made the proposal. I just gave in out of resignation toward the end. You


    knew this¡ªI¡¯ve always been a good liar.¡±


    J met Mason¡¯s eyes and smiled ruefully. All of a sudden, Mason felt sore and painful in his chest as


    if something had hit it. He felt like his heart was going to split in half. Narrowing his eyes, he asked


    coldly, ¡°J Jackson, what do you take me for?¡± Why does she always ditch me when we¡¯re faced


    with danger or difficulties? What exactly does she take our rtionship for?


    J paused for a while, and her fingers trembled as she felt distressed. ¡°Please don¡¯t overthink this.¡±


    Hearing her response, Mason sneered coldly, ¡°What¡¯s done is done. Go ahead and leave.¡±


    Pursing her lips, J opened the windows and was about to jump out of it. However, just then,


    Mason¡¯s deep voice emerged from behind again. ¡°If you leave this house, we¡¯re through.¡±


    J¡¯s breath hitched for a moment. Then, she closed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1138

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1138


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1138


    Does Your Promise Still Count?


    Mason already knew J wouldn¡¯t stay, but hearing her mouth those three words at that moment felt


    like a stab in his heart.


    Mason closed his eyes and exhaled deeply. ¡°Does your promise to dry my hair every day still count?¡±


    J was at a loss for words. She parted her lips and said, ¡°Of course, if I can make it back and you¡¯re


    willing to forgive me.¡±


    What does she mean by ¡®if she can make it back¡¯? Mason gritted his teeth and sneered, ¡°Forget about


    it. Just do as you please. I¡¯m nobody to you anyway.¡± Who am I to her? Our rtionship started


    because I was the one who pestered her. If it wasn¡¯t because of that, she probably wouldn¡¯t be


    interested in me either. With that, Mason closed his eyes weakly.


    J turned around and stared intently at him. Even though Mason had lost his consciousness, his


    brows were still knitted. She knew everything he said earlier was out of anger, but no matter what


    would happen to their rtionship in the end, she couldn¡¯t possibly bring him along this time.


    ¡°Please forgive me for being selfish.¡± J lowered her head and kissed Mason¡¯s lips gently.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Suddenly, Mason¡¯s phone rang. J took a look at it and saw that the caller was Sean. Without


    hesitation, she hung it up immediately. Then, she stood up, took up the half-filled ss from the table


    and gulped down the water. After that, she ced the ss gently back onto the table.


    ¡­


    It was 12 midnight. Lee was already waiting in the airne at a private airport. Besides Lee, Lara and


    Desire were tagging along too. Upon seeing J¡¯s arrival, the three of them came down to greet her.


    Lee felt strange seeing Je alone. When J walked closer, he asked, ¡°J, where¡¯s


    Mason?¡±


    J looked at Lee indifferently and said, ¡°He¡¯s noting.¡±


    Hearing that, Lara frowned and tutted. ¡°How can he note? Isn¡¯t he worried about letting you head


    to Yobril alone?¡±


    Desire thought it was inappropriate too. ¡°J, what¡¯s with him? Even if he¡¯s noting personally,


    you should have asked for some men from him.¡±


    Meanwhile, Lee furrowed his brows and said nothing as he awaited J¡¯s reply.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who stopped him froming,¡± J blurted coldly. Feeling crappy, she gave off an


    intimidating aura.


    Hearing that, her threepanions mmed up at once.


    After boarding the ne, the three stayed in the front cabin while J rested in the lounge. Lee gave


    Lara a look and said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s in a good mood. Please go and check on her.¡±


    Lara was intimidated by J¡¯s vehemence, so she was reluctant to go.


    After all, J would ignore everyone when she was angry.


    Lee couldn¡¯t bear to see her in such a state, so he stood up and walked toward the lounge.


    Hearing footsteps approaching her, J, who was initially resting, opened her eyes and lifted her


    head. Her gaze paused at Lee for a few minutes. Then, she pursed her lips and remained silent.


    Lee walked gently to her and sat down beside her. ¡°Did you and Mason have a fight?¡± he asked


    nonchntly.


    J¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°J.¡± Lee pushed his sses up and said in a serious manner, ¡°You can¡¯t bluff me.¡± He had known


    her for so long. Obviously, he knew J¡¯s temperament very well.


    J pursed her lips and sneered after a few seconds, ¡°Yeah, we had a fight. He even said we¡¯re


    through.¡±


    Lee was shocked and rendered speechless. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to say such things.¡± Everyone


    could tell that Mason loved J, and he wouldn¡¯t say such harsh words even if they had an argument.


    J looked at the clouds outside the window and croaked, ¡°I¡¯m the one who lied to him. He couldn¡¯t


    <pe because I injected him with a strong anesthesia.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1139

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1139


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1139


    Do You Believe In Dreams?


    Lee looked at J¡¯s grim face in astonishment. ¡°W-Why did you do that?¡±


    He just couldn¡¯tprehend. They could have defeated Corey by joining forces with Mason, but J


    actually yed tricks like this to stop Mason froming.


    J cast a nce at Lee and croaked, ¡°Lee, do you believe in dreams?¡±


    Lee was startled for quite a while before replying, ¡°Nope.¡± Then, he continued, ¡°Did you dream of


    something? Don¡¯t tell me you believe in it.¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    J crossed her arms and sneered, ¡°I had a dream that he was injured. There was blood all over his


    face, and he passed out in the ICU. I didn¡¯t only have this dream once but twice. Today, Sheldon told


    me that Melissa developed a biological virus. Anyone who is infected by this virus will be poisoned and


    will die in 48 hours. The antidote Melissa had in herb was stolen away by Corey. Can you


    understand my fear now?¡±


    Lee became stiff as his eyes turned gloomy. The woman in front of him had always been tough and


    invincible. There was no weakness that could be found in her. However, she had one now.


    Before this, everyone said that she was Mason¡¯s weakness, but now, Lee realized that Mason was her


    weakness too.


    The word ¡®fear¡¯ was too heavy. Lee didn¡¯t dare to continue asking and went back to the front cabin


    sensibly while J continued to gaze profoundly outside the window. She only knew the danger of


    having the virus in Corey¡¯s hands.


    However, she had no clue about the virus¡¯position, so she wasn¡¯t able to develop an antidote. She


    could only develop the antidote if she knew theposition of it. Therefore, she must obtain the virus


    from Corey. She couldn¡¯t imagine the consequences if Corey used the virus to harm others. Hence, she


    definitely couldn¡¯t allow Corey to continue doing as he pleased. He deserves death!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, 2 hours after Sean¡¯s call was hung up by J, the former finally couldn¡¯t sit still any


    longer.


    In the past, Mason would call him back no matter how urgent of a matter he had to attend to. However,


    this time, Mason had not picked up his call even after multiple attempts. For some reason, Sean had a


    bad feeling. At this thought, he quickly called J.


    On the other end, J turned on the phone screen indifferently after hearing it ring and upon seeing


    Sean¡¯s iing call, she frowned. After hesitating for a while, she decided to answer it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Her voice was cold and apathetic.


    ¡°Uhmm¡­¡± Sean then told J about the situation. ¡°So are you with Mr. Lowry now?¡±


    J¡¯s fingers twitched as she took a deep breath and replied calmly, ¡°No.¡± Thereafter, she hung up


    the call immediately.


    Hearing the beeping sound from the phone, Sean was perplexed. Eventually, he decided to head


    toward the Lowry Residence as he still felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    ¡­


    When Sean arrived, Mason was lying on the bed as he had already lost consciousness. Upon seeing


    Mason¡¯s condition, Sean quickly summoned the family doctor.


    The chaos even rmed Old Madam Lowry, who was sleeping. She was shocked to see such a scene.


    ¡°How¡¯s my grandson, doctor?¡±


    After checking up on Mason, the doctor pushed his sses up and said, ¡°There¡¯s a small hole at the


    back of Mr. Lowry¡¯s neck. Someone might have injected him with an anesthetic.¡±


    Sean was stunned hearing that. Momentster, he found a syringe in the room¡¯s rubbish bin. There


    was no liquid in the syringe, so Sean reckoned this was the one used on Mason. Who would have the


    guts to do such a thing and also have the ability to make Mason put his guard down? Only one person


    Old Madam Lowry looked around and eximed, ¡°Where¡¯s my granddaughter-inw?¡±


    Sean mumbled after a long silence, ¡°Please calm down, Old Madam Lowry. If my guess is right, it was


    Miss Jackson who injected Mr. Lowry with the anesthesia.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1140

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1140


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1140


    Awaken


    The doctor who was standing by the side remained silent as he had probably had the same guess.


    Old Madam Lowry blinked in shock. J injected Mason with anesthesia? Did they have an


    argument? How can this be!


    Sean looked toward the doctor and asked, ¡°How long will it take for Mr. Lowry to wake up?¡±


    The doctor pushed his sses up and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already injected the antidote into Mr. Lowry, but the


    anesthesia used on him was very strong. So, it might take a few more hours for him to regain


    consciousness.¡±


    ¡°I see. Thank you.¡± With that, Sean walked the doctor out.


    On the other hand, Old Madam Lowry was still pondering on Sean¡¯s statement as she still couldn¡¯t put


    her head around it. ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± She stared at Sean and sighed.


    Sean patted her shoulder and cooed, ¡°Please don¡¯t be worried, Old Madam Lowry. Although Mr. Lowry


    was injected with some strong anesthesia, I believe Miss Jackson wouldn¡¯t harm him, so it shouldn¡¯t be


    a big issue.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know that, but I¡¯m worried about J¡­¡±


    With his eyes darkened, Sean did not tell Old Madam Lowry about the findings from his investigation.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in Yobril.


    J was walking down the ne with a few other people who emanated the same strong aura behind


    her.


    Earlier on, Lee had already arranged for people to receive them in Yobril. As such, J walked


    straight toward the car and got into it. Then, she nced at the driver and ordered coldly, ¡°Head to


    Fuller Corporation.¡± Currently, Sheldon might be the only person who knew where Corey was at.


    ¡°J, what if Sheldon refuses to tell us?¡± Lara asked worriedly. After all, Corey was the president of


    Markovia¨C¨Cnot to mention, the virus was in his hands, so Sheldon might not recklessly expose his


    whereabouts and bring trouble to himself.


    ¡°I dare him to.¡± Jughed and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted some men in Markovia. If he


    refuses to tell us, I¡¯ll ask them to st hispany immediately.¡±


    As soon as Lara heard that, her face turned pale immediately. Although J made the statement in a


    calm voice, what she said was appalling. She has already arranged for people to take care of this


    matter? How efficient!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other end, Mason, who was lying on the bed, frowned slightly and let out a deep


    moan, causing everyone to look toward him subconsciously.


    ¡°Go get some water for Mr. Lowry,¡± Sean quickly ordered the servant beside him.


    The servant nodded and walked out. On the way, the servant also notified Old Madam Lowry who was


    resting in the opposite room.


    Just then, Mason opened his eyes slowly. He had gradually regained consciousness but still had some


    difficulty getting out of bed.


    In fact, the effect of this strong anesthesia was meant tost for 24 hours. Even with the antidote, it


    would take 4 hours for a normal person to regain consciousness, but Mason actually came around in


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    less than an hour. The doctor said that this was because he subconsciously knew that he had toe


    around as soon as possible.


    Mason furrowed his brows as he gave off a ghastly, frigid aura. He looked around the room and fixed


    his gaze on Sean. ¡°Where is she?¡± he asked coldly.


    Naturally, Sean knew who Mason was referring to. With that, he took a deep breath and answered


    calmly with a solemn look, ¡°Mr. Lowry, Young Miss Jackson was nowhere to be found when I arrived


    here in a hurry.¡±


    Hearing that, Mason sneered. Indeed, she had already left before I went into aa. How foolish am I


    to still look for her!


    Just then, Old Madam Lowry walked in and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you okay, Mason?¡±


    Mason nodded with a straight face. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Sean said that it was J-J who injected you with anesthesia. What exactly is going on?¡±


    Mason pursed his lips and felt his heart splitting in half. He shook his head and hummed calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t


    worry about me, Grandma. Please go back to sleep.¡±


    Old Madam Lowry wasn¡¯t able to obtain an answer no matter how she questioned Mason, so she


    decided to leave him alone and dismissed the others, leaving Sean and Mason alone in the room


    toward the end.


    Sean looked at Mason and asked, ¡°Mr. Lowry, should I get some men to go and find Young Miss


    Jackson?¡±


    However, Mason merely pursed his lips and remained silent.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1141

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1141


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1141


    Face Off


    Seeing Mason¡¯s reaction, Sean thought he would want to go personally. However, just as Sean was


    about to speak up, Mason sat up from the bed and walked toward the washroom expressionlessly. At


    the same time, he mumbled coldly, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After closing the washroom door, Mason couldn¡¯t hold his feelings inside anymore as he looked at


    himself in the mirror with his red-rimmed eyes. He had already used up all his courage to make the


    rejection just now.


    Frankly, he really wanted to go, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t wish to see her self-sufficient


    expression. He was exhausted after being let down again and again. He had encountered too much


    disappointment when it came to J, and he wasn¡¯t sure if he could still continue this rtionship with


    her just like before.


    After quite some time, Mason walked out of the washroom, took up his phone from the bed and said,


    ¡°Pick me up 10 minutester and summon along ck Python and the others.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at Fuller Corporation, the receptionist opened the president¡¯s office¡¯s door with a shocked


    look and said, ¡°President Fuller, there¡¯s a Miss Jackson out there asking to see you. Should I¡ª¡±


    Before the receptionist could finish her sentence, Sheldon waved his hand and said, ¡°Let her in.¡±


    What¡¯sing wille. There¡¯s no use avoiding it.


    ¡°Conveying the message isn¡¯t necessary.¡± Just then, a cold, indifferent female voice emerged from the


    outside.


    J kicked open the office door and strutted in with a few men following behind her.


    Sheldon¡¯s pupils dted the moment he saw J. Nevertheless, he concealed his astonishment and


    agitation perfectly and said courteously, ¡°Please take a seat.¡±


    With her hands in her pockets, J walked straight up to the table, stared at Sheldon and said coldly,


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to have a chat with you!¡±


    Then, her voice became even lower and bone-chilling. ¡°Tell me¡ªwhere on earth is Corey?¡±


    Sheldon lifted his head to meet J¡¯s eyes. ¡°Please take a seat first, Miss Jackson.¡±


    This time around, J did not reject him, but walked straight to the couch and sat down with her legs


    crossed. She then asked in a haughty look, ¡°Can you tell me now?¡±


    Sheldon took a deep breath and exined, ¡°Miss Jackson, we¡¯re really not certain about the exact


    location of Corey. In the past, Melissa was the one that liaised with him, so I¡¯ve never met him once.¡±


    J raised her brows and turned her headzily toward Sheldon. ¡°Is it because you¡¯re afraid to get


    into trouble? Do you really fear Corey that much?¡±


    Initially, only Sheldon and Melissa knew Corey¡¯s whereabouts. Now that Melissa had died and Corey¡¯s


    location was exposed, it must naturally be Sheldon who had exposed it. As such, Sheldon couldn¡¯t


    possibly pretend to be clueless in order to avoid trouble. However, all the capital used to develop the


    virus was contributed by Fuller Corporation, so of course, Sheldon had the obligation to answer J


    regarding Corey¡¯s location.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Sheldon denied, ¡°No. I wish to stop him from using the virus more than anyone else, but I really don¡¯t


    know where he is! Why are you so bothered by this matter, Miss Jackson?¡±


    Hearing his answer, J narrowed her eyes as the coldness on her face became more intense. She


    answered frigidly, ¡°Do you know why Corey would give up his life as a president in Markovia and flee to


    Yobril? It¡¯s because he has offended me. If my guess is right, Corey had Melissa develop this virus so


    that he can use it against me.¡±


    Sheldon was astonished to hear that. ¡°Use it against you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Otherwise, why would hee all the way to this ce of yours? Do you really think he


    has nothing better to do?¡±


    J had already tried her best to control her emotions but still failed to do it adequately. There were


    many times she actually wanted to point a gun at Sheldon¡¯s head.


    At this moment, a sweet yet raspy female voice came forth from outside the office. ¡°J Jackson, who


    are you to yell at my brother? Who do you think you are to be this fierce?¡±


    It was Hazel, who initially came over to understand the story of Melissa¡¯s death. However, little did she


    expect she¡¯d bump into J here.


    At that moment, J even had one of her feet ced on Sheldon¡¯s table.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1142

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1142


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1142


    The Time Has Finally Come


    How can she be this arrogant? So what if she¡¯s J Jackson? Can¡¯t she talk nicely?


    ¡°Hazel, please go out first.¡± Sheldon frowned and wore a resigned expression.


    ¡°Sheldon, she¡¯s already being so rude toward you. Why do you still have to help her?¡± Hazel just


    couldn¡¯t understand why Sheldon was still into J when J was already engaged.


    The gloominess in J¡¯s eyes was appalling. She looked coldly toward the girl at the office entrance


    and ordered, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°I refuse to. Come at me if you¡¯re unhappy about anything. Why do you have to be so fierce toward my


    brother?¡±


    As soon as Hazel was done talking, she stood stiffly at the spot all of a sudden before she could even


    walk into the room.


    ¡°Miss Jackson!¡±


    A deep male voice suddenly emerged. Sheldon felt his blood freeze when he saw J pointing a gun


    at Hazel¡¯s head. The next second, there was a huge bang, and the ss door of the office shattered


    instantly.


    This shot did not only emphasize J¡¯s anger but also her patience, which wasing to an end. Her


    tolerance had reached its limit and no one could stop her anymore!


    Nevertheless, this shot had rmed the security system in Fuller Corporation at the same time. A


    dozen men in uniform barged in and surrounded J and herpanions, signaling for J to put


    the gun down.


    Hazel was stunned for quite a while before regaining herposure. J almost fired the gun at me


    just now! If I had moved a little, the bullet could have flown through my face!


    Hazel stood rooted to the ground and stared at J in a daze. Sheldon was shocked too as he didn¡¯t


    expect J to be so enraged. He felt like if he continued refusing to reveal Corey¡¯s location, J


    would point the gun at him next. That was the vehemence J possessed! And this was also the


    reason he feared J!


    J retracted the gun and blew the ck muzzle which was burning hot. Ferocity shed through her


    eyes as she hissed, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to get lost!¡±


    For a moment, there was pin-drop silence in the office. Sheldon cast a nce at the security guards


    and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys can be dismissed.¡± After that, he looked at Hazel and said, ¡°You may


    leave too, Hazel.¡±


    At that moment, no one dared to say anything more, including Hazel. She nodded and excused herself


    obediently, worrying that J would point the gun at her again.


    Meanwhile, down in the basement in Yobril.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± Corey looked at the man in ck in shock. ¡°J hase to Yobril?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and she¡¯s now at Fuller Corporation. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    J must have gone to Fuller Corporation to probe into my whereabouts. Although Sheldon might not


    be aware of my whereabouts yet, Yobril is his domain and his men are all around this area, so it won¡¯t


    be too hard for him to find me here. The time has finallye¨C¨Ceven though I¡¯ve not expected this day


    toe so soon!


    Corey narrowed his eyes and curled his lips coldly. ¡°Get ready. She¡¯ll arrive soon.¡±


    The man in ck nodded as murderous intent shed through his eyes. Thereafter, he retreated.


    Corey grabbed a cup and had a sip of water. Then, he looked at himself in the mirror and was ready to


    face the woman whom he hated the most.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, the night had arrived so J and herpanions had started taking action. Her


    perfect figure was concealed in the dark as she observed the surroundings cautiously. Her eyes


    seemed to bepletely expressionless.


    They were currently near an abandoned building somewhere in Yobril. The building in front of them


    seemed to be burnt before as the walls were ck as a result of being engulfed by mes¨C¨Ceven the


    ss windows were all shattered.


    This ce was so remote and gloomy that no one woulde during the day, let alone at night.


    Indeed, this could be the perfect hiding spot.


    Sheldon utilized his power as a council member and ran a thorough investigation within Yobril. He had


    retrieved all surveince camera footage and finally found this ce after analyzing the results together


    with the location where Melissa died.


    J only needed 2 hours, and the timing was perfect for her as she would be able to return to


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Sandfort City within 24 hours.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1143

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1143


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1143


    Didn¡¯t Mason Come?


    ¡°Lee, lead the others outside and wait. Lara, Desire and I will go in first and I¡¯ll inform you immediately if


    there¡¯s anything,¡± J turned around andmanded Lee. She was worried that Corey would be


    rmed if too many of them went in.


    Both Lara and Desire were women, so their footsteps would be lighter and would therefore not be


    discovered easily.


    ¡°Alright. Be safe.¡± With that, Lee led the group of men and retreated.


    After exchanging nces among themselves, J, Lara and Desire walked into the basement.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Suddenly, a deep, fierce male voice emerged from the side.


    ¡°You motherf*cker!¡± J turned around and directly grabbed the man¡¯s throat. Upon exerting some


    force, the man copsed onto the ground.


    However, thismotion had made the people inside percept that invaders were here. Within the next


    second, countless bullets flew toward J and the others from the entrance. Nevertheless, the three


    women were able to handle the situation easily.


    J pointed the gun at the man at the entrance and fired the gun resolutely. With that, the man


    copsed onto the ground. She had killed him with one shot.


    Right after, the rm in the basement was triggered.


    ¡°The targets are moving so swiftly that we aren¡¯t able to locate them. The gunmen hiding at the


    entrance are all knocked out. The targets are approaching the inside. The targets¡­¡± The


    announcement from the speaker on the wall was chaotic.


    Corey¡¯s face darkened as he stood at his door, preparing to receive the arrival of J. The targets are


    approaching the inside? Did J and Mason manage to barge in directly? They¡¯re making things


    easier for me by showing up on their own!


    With his lips curled, Corey pped his hands and said, ¡°Bring her here.¡±


    Thereupon, Emily followed behind the man in ck and walked up to Corey. ¡°Mr. Hills, I heard J is


    Coreyughed. ¡°Of course. Make sure you hide well behind me. If you end up getting abducted, I¡¯ll lose


    the only bargaining chip to threaten J.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Hills. I wish for J to die more than anyone else.¡±


    With that, both Emily and Corey burst intoughter at the same time.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came forth from the front. Naturally, Corey knew who the visitor was.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here, J.¡± A cold, gloomy male voice emerged.


    J, Lara and Desire walked nearer to the inside, and the former curled her lips when she saw Corey.


    ¡°It has been a while, Corey,¡± J said while keeping her gun away.


    How Emily wished to chop J¡¯s arms off the moment she saw her, but Corey urged her to suppress


    her impulse.


    Emily gritted her teeth and sneered, ¡°It has indeed been a while, J!¡±


    It had only been a few days, yet it felt like each day was as long as a year. And because of that, Emily¡¯s


    desire to kill J augmented day by day.


    Suddenly, Corey stoppedughing and said grimly, ¡°This ce is too small, J. Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±


    ¡°Corey, you know I¡¯m not here for small talks.¡±


    A wicked smile appeared on Corey¡¯s face again as he waved the remote control in his hand. ¡°Like I


    said: this ce is too small¡ªI¡¯m afraid if you say something that upsets me, I¡¯ll identally press the


    button. ¡±


    J knew the remote control he was mentioned was to control some kind of bomb. True enough, that


    was Corey¡¯s favorite tactic. Crossing her arms, J let out a sneer and looked at Coreyzily, ¡°Sure,


    let¡¯s go out and talk then!¡± Lee and the others have already surrounded this building, so it¡¯s impossible


    for him to escape!


    And so, the group of people moved from the basement to the ground floor. Their expressions were


    hidden in the dark night, and it seemed as if everyone was rather calm.


    Corey looked around the area and was surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t Masone?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1144

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1144


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1144


    The Stench of the Dead


    J smiled disdainfully before saying, ¡°Are you hoping that he¡¯lle, Mr. Hills?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± At this moment, Corey pped before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯ll not be able to witness such


    an event.¡±


    After Corey pped a few times, a bunch of people came from the basement. The people seemed to


    be soulless in their eyes and the way they walked was rather robotic. It was also hard to miss that


    some from the crowd had different degrees of ulcerations on parts of their bodies.


    The moment she saw these people, she reacted immediately. Her fists were clenched tight as she


    stared coldly into Corey¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing that she finally showed a reaction, he began tough hysterically. ¡°J¡¯Adore, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s


    disgusting? Despite being the one who created the human virus, Melissa still couldn¡¯t help but throw up


    at the sight of the infected people. The stench isn¡¯t that bad here because of the vast space. Little did


    you know, the underground room was filled with the stench previously¨C¨Cthe stench of the dead.¡±


    Both Desire and Lara had killed before and had witnessed situations more bloody and gory than this.


    However, the dead bodies that they came across were fresh, unlike these controlled men that they


    were currently looking at. Besides that, they smelled like dead bodies. Frankly, they were very close to


    puking too.


    Turning his attention back to J, Corey deepened his smirk. ¡°J¡¯Adore, Desire and Lara can¡¯t take it


    anymore. You can drop the act already.¡±


    Even after he said that, J continued to stare at him without budging. After maintaining eye contact


    for a while, she disdainfullymented, ¡°Act? You really don¡¯t know me well enough.¡±


    Her unwavering eyes were so dark that they blended into the night. ¡°Corey, do you know about the


    unmarkedmon graves? I used to train in that area. With less than a few hundred square meters,


    there were more than a hundred people. We spent ten days there. In the end, I was the only one left.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Ten days was all it took for a freshly dead body to turn into one infested with maggots. However, I don¡¯t


    think that¡¯s scary. On the contrary, I think that¡¯s a good thing because I am alive. If they were not lying


    on the ground back then, it would¡¯ve been me instead. Therefore, I don¡¯t fear that I may be your


    human experiment subject one day.¡±


    After she said that, everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Even Desire and Lara gave each other a


    look in shock. Though they have heard about J¡¯s past after they joined the MX, it was still very


    heartfelt and impactful to hear it from herself. Her capabilities exined why she couldpete with


    men to be at the top of the chain of power and influence as a woman.


    Squinting her eyes for a brief moment, Emily threw J a disregarding look. ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling


    us that? In the end, you¡¯re just a loser who¡¯ll lose to me.¡± J came here to die today! I should just


    fulfill her wish!


    ¡°J¡¯Adore, I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡± At this moment, a cold and deep man¡¯s voice could be heard


    At once, J¡¯s gaze moved from the bunch of men who were being controlled to Corey, who now


    seemed rather agitated. She scoffed, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself too much then.¡±


    Corey¡¯s expression turned even sourer when he heard her insult. Pursing his lips, he said, ¡°J¡¯Adore,


    aren¡¯t you here for the antidote today? As long as you pledge your allegiance to me, not only will I hand


    you the antidote, I can even give you half of the virus.¡±


    Hearing that, she could not help but smile coldly. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not here for your antidote today,


    but for the virus. I¡¯m here to have all of them destroyed.¡± What was the use of just an antidote? To end


    it, all the viruses had to be eliminated.


    Corey mimicked her cold smile before he replied, ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m going to disappoint you.


    There¡¯s only one strain of the virus left. The others had already been used on the human subjects. In


    the next 48 hours, I will admit defeat if I lose. However, if you lose, I get to personally inject the virus


    into your system¨C¨Coh, scratch that. If you are detained here, Mason wille to rescue you. I will inject


    the virus into his body instead. You should know that the virus was designed specially for his physique.


    Thus, the effects must be even stronger when used on him.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1145

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1145


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1145


    The Fight


    ¡°J¡¯Adore, you always seem so tough and cold. I wonder how you¡¯ll look like when you lose control.¡±


    J remained expressionless when she heard the first half of what he said. However, her fists


    tightened the moment he brought up Mason. At once, she tried to maintain her calm and said coldly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. He won¡¯te.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t seem to believe what she said. There was a hint of a smile on his lips as he


    reached out his hand to her in persuasion. ¡°J¡¯Adore,e.¡±


    At this moment, Desire and Lara were focused on the man¡¯s every movement, afraid that he¡¯d pull out


    a gun at any moment.


    J¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Desire, Lara, you two can head out first. Without my orders, nobody is


    allowed toe here.¡±


    Simrly, Corey waved the men by his side off like she did and coldly said, ¡°J¡¯Adore is right. Since it¡¯s


    something between us, we shall settle it ourselves! J¡¯Adore, I will have you begging on your knees!¡±


    After they gave their orders, everyone started to retreat. It seemed that they were confident in their


    leaders.


    At this moment, J refuted, ¡°We don¡¯t know who¡¯ll be the one begging in the end yet.¡±


    With a squint, Corey said, ¡°No worries. No matter what, it will only end with you begging me on the


    ground.¡±


    Without further ordeal, the two began to fight. As men had greater strength by nature, the harm caused


    would be bigger if the attacks were executed skillfully and efficiently.


    Squinting his eyes, Corey lifted his leg in preparation tond it hard on her abdomen.


    Meanwhile, Emily¡¯s gaze was fixated on the two who were fighting. She then yelled with all her might.


    ¡°J Jackson, you b*tch! Finally, someone¡¯s putting you in your ce! Hahahahaha!¡±


    Before Emily¡¯s hystericalughing came to a stop, J sessfully dodged Corey¡¯s attacks easily.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Not only that, she had dodged every single attack he threw her way without much of an effort.


    ¡°J¡¯Adore, your skills are indeed solid. Even after falling in love, your fighting skills are still pretty good.¡±


    To be honest, he was surprised that her skills were so great. It seemed that she was not known as the


    lethal Shadow 1 for nothing. With that, his face turned darker.


    Looking at his troubled expression, she smirked. ¡°Corey, no matter what you say, I draw with Peter


    Welch in fighting skills. Since you¡¯re not even as good as him, what makes you think you can beat


    me?¡±


    At this moment, Corey¡¯s handsome face seemed scarily ferocious. He then growled, ¡°J¡¯Adore, it¡¯s only


    because of you that I¡¯m the puppet president. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be in Yobril. Now, you¡¯re


    telling me all these disgusting things.¡±


    ¡°No! You¡¯re so wrong!¡± J said as she continued to dodge his attacks. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, Markovia


    wouldn¡¯t be what it is today. The weak shall perish in this era! Why do you think you can be the


    president of Markovia for so many years?¡± She then continued, ¡°It¡¯s because even I don¡¯t want to be


    the f*cking president.¡±


    Her words seemed to have pinched at his weak spot. As he slowly climbed up from the ground, he took


    out a bottle kept by his waist before sshing its content forward. It only took a split second for her to


    register what it was.


    Just as she was busy avoiding it, he suddenly rushed toward her like he was crazy.


    ¡°Come out now!¡±


    On cue, a bunch of men rushed out immediately and surrounded J. Standing in the middle, she


    nced past the people coldly. She heard that Corey had an army of professional killers. These men in


    ck must be them.


    ¡°Take her down.¡±


    At once, everyone pulled out guns and knives as they looked at J, their eyes void of any warmth.


    However, there wasn¡¯t a trace of fear on her face.


    ¡°J¡¯Adore, do you prefer to surrender on your own or do I have to get them to take you down?¡± His tone


    sounded like he was mocking her.


    At this moment, she still didn¡¯t show any expression. All she offered was a brief smile before saying,


    ¡°You think that they can catch me?¡±


    Corey then pulled out the handgun tucked by his waist and aimed it at her. ¡°How about we take a


    guess? Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster: you, or my bullet?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1146

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1146


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1146


    More Disgusting Than Zombies


    Looking at the scene, Emily wanted to scream out loud. She was so excited that she could tear up.


    J was finally going to die!


    Squinting her eyes slightly, she slowly walked to Corey¡¯s side before saying, ¡°Mr. Hills, can you hand


    me the gun so that I can finish her myself?¡±


    Hearing that, he nced at Emily before his gaze swept past her hand and smiled as he asked, ¡°Can


    you even hold a gun?¡±


    At once, her body froze. It felt like blood had stopped flowing within her. Looking at J with a


    ferocious look, Emily chanted in her head that it was all because of her.


    Then, he gave Emily a pat on her shoulder to console her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll chop off her hands for you.¡±


    Although Emily couldn¡¯t kill J with her own hands, she was still content with the proposal. After all,


    J would be like herself if she were to lose her hands. Without her hands, J wouldn¡¯t be


    able to draw, write, y the piano, or hold a gun. Not only that, she wouldn¡¯t be fit to be the leader of


    MX nor would she be fit to be part of the Lowry Family. Emily couldn¡¯t suppress herugh at that


    thought.


    At this moment, a smirk crept up J¡¯s lips as she looked at the two standing before her. With a light


    chuckle, she said, ¡°Can you two stop getting ahead of yourselves? Your imagination is running wild.¡±


    Suddenly¡­


    A group of people¨C¨Cno, up to a thousand people had surrounded themyer byyer. What came next


    was the sound of machine guns firing from all directions. The sneak attack was so sudden that it


    caught everyone off guard.


    Corey had to roll on the ground several times to dodge the bullets. It didn¡¯t take long before those who


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    had J surrounded were now lying on the ground without budging.


    At this moment, Lee had led some armed men to approach her. ¡°J, how are you?¡±


    Shaking her head, J asked, ¡°How are things inside?¡±


    ¡°I found a syringe in Corey¡¯s office. If my guess is correct, it must be thest bottle of virus that he


    mentioned. It has already been destroyed. Not only that, those infected men in the cages had also


    been incinerated.¡±


    Impressed, J raised her brow. ¡°Good job!¡±


    ¡°You came out with me to let Lee go in?¡± A low and cold man¡¯s voice suddenly spoke up.


    ncing at Corey, she asked, ¡°You just found out?¡±


    ¡°Y-You tricked me!¡± He spat through gritted teeth.


    Looking at the ferocious-looking man, she scoffed, ¡°Why will I be entertaining you here otherwise?¡±


    ¡°J¡¯Adore!¡± He was truly mad at the thought that thest vial of the virus strain was destroyed. Earlier, he


    was still thinking of injecting the virus into Mason himself. He was imagining how exhrating that


    would feel. However, it was obviously no longer possible thanks to J.


    At this moment, Corey¡¯s face was stoic. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you, but you can¡¯t celebrate yet.¡±


    As J looked at him, who was throwing a tantrum, she raised her brows before saying, ¡°Lee, you


    can lead the others to leave first. I¡¯ll catch up after finishing him off.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Suddenly, the infected people started walking toward them as if they were crazy. Everyone¡¯s face


    faltered when they saw the virus-infected people. These infected people were like puppets who listened


    to Corey¡¯s instructions.


    Waving the controller in his hand, Corey seemed furious as he spat, ¡°J¡¯Adore, this virus strain has been


    modified by me. Hence, they only listen to my orders. In other words, they will kill anyone that I tell


    them to. Moreover, their bodies will explode once they stop breathing. Then, their blood will stter all


    over across a radius of a few meters. You can try guessing what their blood does¡­¡±


    Like zombies, the infected people were walking toward J. She then turned around and said coldly,


    ¡°Everyone retreat.¡±


    The faces of these infected people were filled with holes and were starting to rot. It was disgusting


    beyond words. It was even more disgusting than zombies!


    As Desire and Lara couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, they could only retreat and stand behind J.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1147

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1147


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1147


    Exactly the Same as What She Dreamt


    Lifting the gun up in the air, J fired the infected people standing before her. However, the moment


    the bullets hit them, their bodies exploded. Their blood could really stter a few meters far. Not to


    mention, the blood was ck in color!


    Looking at the infected people exploding, Coreyughed louder.


    At this moment, Lee squinted his eyes before firing in Corey¡¯s direction.


    Due to his excitement, Corey had forgotten to dodge the bullet. And so, the bulletnded right on his


    eye. At once, he copsed to the ground screaming in pain. As he was very agitated, he pressed the


    button on the controller hard.


    Almost immediately, the infected people started running toward J. Seeing that, Coreyughed as


    he said, ¡°J¡¯Adore, you won¡¯t survive this time¨C¨Cnot even if you¡¯re a god.¡±


    J thought that with the gun, she could finish them off. Hence, she didn¡¯t understand what he meant


    that she wouldn¡¯t survive. While she was in a trance, the infected started charging toward her. The


    bunch of monsters seemed like they wanted to devour her alive.


    At this moment, her vision turned ck. All of a sudden, an arm was around her waist as a figure stood


    in front of her. Shuddering, she was now in a warm embrace.


    The person had a strong body, wide chest and a familiar scent. They were all so familiar¡­ This was¡­


    While she was still stumped, her eyes suddenly turned red for no reason. Out of instinct, she tried to


    look up, but the man covered a shirt over her head. He said in a low, hoarse voice, ¡°Don¡¯t look. It¡¯s too


    bloody.¡±


    What came next was a string of explosion sounds. She knew that the infected people must have been


    defeated. They must have retreated.


    Nheless, the heavy metallic stench of blood couldn¡¯t cover the man¡¯s familiar scent. He was


    protecting her in his arms, bearing all the dangers on his own.


    J never knew that a hug this warm existed in this world. Looking up to meet the man¡¯s gleaming


    eyes, she felt suffocated. He had never looked at her so coldly; he looked at her with hopelessness and


    ruthlessness.


    Just as she was about to confirm what she saw, the cold, hopeless, ruthless Mason was gone.


    Standing before her was the ever gentle man. Offering a soft smile, he said helplessly, ¡°Babe, do you


    have no other options aside from pushing me away?¡±


    At once, she snapped out of the trance. Her heart felt like it had broken in half. Her pain was


    what he said.


    Meanwhile, he casually brushed off the blood on his face before whispering in her ear, ¡°Babe, let¡¯s go


    home.¡±


    At this moment, she noticed the blood on his face. The bloody wound was exactly the same as what


    she dreamt. If she wasn¡¯t wrong, the blood must belong to one of the monsters¨C¨Cit wasn¡¯t Mason¡¯s.


    Heaving a sigh of relief, she took the initiative to grab his hand before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    There was still a lot that she wanted to say to him. She wanted to tell him about the dream. She wanted


    to exin how she initially didn¡¯t want to leave him alone. It was all because she was just haunted by


    the horrible nightmare!


    ¡°Lee, restrain Corey and Emily and then take them in.¡±


    ¡°Roger that.¡±


    Having seen the blood that wasn¡¯t wiped off from Mason¡¯s face, Corey suddenlyughed. ¡°J¡¯Adore, oh,


    J¡¯Adore. In the end, you still lost!¡± After saying that, heughed like a mad man.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    With a frown, she nced at him coldly before ordering, ¡°Bring him away!¡±


    The moment Corey walked past Mason, heughed even louder. He didn¡¯t exin much, which made


    the atmosphere even weirder.


    After the chaos, Yobril was finally peaceful again. Though J could¡¯ve finished both Emily and Corey


    off in the fight, she didn¡¯t. It was because she knew that things wouldn¡¯t just end so easily. Moreover,


    she didn¡¯t understand what he meant when he said that she had lost.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1148

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1148


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1148


    Mason Had a Fever


    After that, Corey wouldn¡¯t talk about the virus no matter how J forced him. He didn¡¯t say a word


    about the virus and its antidote. Since she couldn¡¯t get answers from him, she could only find another


    way.


    Hence, she started doing research on the virus. She looked into the body parts that Lee had brought


    back thoroughly. From the body parts, she could still find the virus that was still alive. The living viruses


    were all infused in the blood which exined why their blood was ck. In fact, the virus was the most


    highly mutative strain she had ever seen. Not to mention, the virus posed a higher risk to Mason¡¯s


    condition.


    She sighed, but she felt grateful. She was d that she had captured Corey. Otherwise, the virus might


    be injected into Mason. The consequences of that would¡¯ve been unimaginable.


    Besides that, it was heard that Melissa had used a month for the research of the virus. Meanwhile,


    J simply used half a day to look through it thoroughly. However, it would take a longer time to


    create an antidote for it. She had nned to do research on the antidote within five days. She hoped


    that she could do sufficient and thorough research on it. After all, if the virus was spread, she could


    always use the antidote as a backup.


    After settling things, J wanted to exin everything to Mason. However, he started having a fever


    after he came back from Yobril. As someone who didn¡¯t get sick once in a few years, he was getting


    sick a lot after meeting her.


    Looking at him sleep, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heartache for him.


    ¡°J.¡± Suddenly, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, and Old Madam Lowry entered the


    room.


    J casually rubbed her eyes before she looked up. ¡°Grandma, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? It¡¯s pretty


    Old Madam Lowry held her hand firmly before saying, ¡°J, you¡¯ve been taking care of him for the


    whole day now. You should get some rest.¡±


    Shaking her head, J refused. ¡°His fever was caused by the infection of his back wound, and that


    was because he didn¡¯t get enough rest. That¡¯s on me, so I must take care of him.¡±


    Frowning, Old Madam Lowry sighed. ¡°Since young, he rarely made others worry for him. He rarely gets


    fevers, much less severe ones like this that he¡¯d be out all day. This is really weird.¡±


    Hearing that, J had her head hung low as she remained silent.


    ¡°J.¡± Noticing that J was upset, Old Madam Lowry panicked. She then held J¡¯s hand before


    reassuring her. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. Don¡¯t overthink it. It¡¯s probably just his worries that are making him


    sick. When he wakes up, you guys can talk it out. The illness will then go away.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°So, you should eat something now. That way, you will have the energy to talk with Mason when he


    wakes up. The maids and I will be here to take care of him in the meantime. Nothing will happen.¡±


    Hearing that, J nced at the man who was lying in bed. After a while, she finally nodded.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go downstairs to eat then. When he wakes up, you must tell me immediately.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will surely inform you immediately.¡±


    ¡­


    After taking a bite or two, J returned to check on Mason. He remained in the same position that he


    was in from when she left. He didn¡¯t even turn around at all. It seemed that the fever was quite severe.


    At this moment, the phone on the table suddenly rang. There was an iing call disyed on the


    phone screen¨C¨Cit was Lara.


    J asked, ¡°Lara, what is it?¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Corey Hills has been asking to see you. He¡¯s been going at it for a whole day. I thought that he


    stopped, but he was still persisting when I checked in on him just now.¡±


    Hearing that, J replied coldly, ¡°Ask him to talk to you instead. I¡¯m upied here.¡±


    Lara exined helplessly, ¡°I did, but he insisted on telling you in person.¡±


    Taking a nce at Mason, J hesitated before saying without an expression, ¡°I¡¯ll head over now.¡±


    Before she left, she told the maid outside to let her know at once when he woke up. Nodding, the maid


    saw J, who was still worried, off.


    After the bedroom became quiet, the man lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1149

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1149


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1149


    Blood Test


    However, he didn¡¯t seem like he had recovered. To be exact, he seemed to be rather ufortable. As


    he could no longer bear it, he rushed to the washroom and coughed out blood.


    Looking at the blood on the floor that was almost ck, he was stumped. The color of the blood was


    simr to that of the monsters.


    Ever since he got back, he noticed that his body felt odd. Nheless, he didn¡¯t dare to show it in front


    of J. Tonight, the pain was excruciating. If she were to stay around any longer, he would have spat


    out blood right in front of her.


    ¡­


    Suddenly, a small rain suddenly poured outside. It was the first rain in Sandfort for the past 6 months.


    In the Lowry Residence, Mason came down from the second floor.


    Seeing that, the maid downstairs said joyfully, ¡°Mr. Lowry, you¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up. Hurry and inform Miss Jackson toe back,¡± the leading maid said cheerfully.


    Waving them off, Mason said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let her finish her work. You are dismissed for now.¡±


    Just like that, he dismissed all the maids in the living room of the Lowry Residence. However, the


    leading maid didn¡¯t leave immediately. She poured a cup of water and ced it in front of him. ¡°Mr.


    Lowry, you don¡¯t look so well. Are you still feeling under the weather?¡±


    Taking a nce at her, he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can leave.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± After putting down the cup, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    At this moment, the light from the ceiling seemed extra bright. As he was lying on the couch with his


    eyes half-closed, he said disdainfully, ¡°Is he here?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    Upon the cue, a doctor wearing a white coat walked to Mason¡¯s side. ¡°Mr. Lowry, I¡¯ll withdraw your


    blood for the test.¡±


    With a nod, Mason took the initiative to roll up his sleeve. The moment his arm was revealed, Sean¡¯s


    pupils shrunk slightly; shock was evident in his expression. His fair arm had many red spots on it.


    Taking a closer look, Sean could see that the spots were getting to his wrist. W-What is this?


    Snapping out of the trance, the doctor knitted his brows and quickly withdrew Mason¡¯s blood.


    At this moment, Mason showed no expression. ¡°When will the blood test results be out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to send the blood samples to the research center. The results will be made ready for you in


    twenty minutes.¡±


    After his blood was taken, Mason rolled his sleeve back down with a calm look. When the doctor left,


    Sean asked, ¡°Mr. Lowry, what are the red spots on your arm?¡±


    Without replying to him, Mason pulled out a cigarette box before putting a cigarette between his lips.


    After some time, he finally said, ¡°I just noticed that too.¡±


    After saying that, he inhaled the smoke before saying calmly, ¡°Earlier, I threw up blood upstairs and the


    blood was ck. It was the same as the monster¡¯s blood. I suspect that I¡¯ve been infected by the virus.¡±


    Sean¡¯s expression changed the moment he heard that. He felt as if his blood was frozen. In the


    beginning, he thought that Mason had called for the doctor for a simple test. He didn¡¯t expect that it¡¯d


    be this kind of test. No wonder he seemed unwell.


    At this moment, Sean didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Smoking the cigarette, Mason looked out of the window. He quietly waited for the results of the blood


    test. Half an hour felt longer than half a year.


    His phone finally rang after the rather extensive half an hour. At this moment, Sean¡¯s heart was pacing.


    He felt like his heart could jump out of his chest at any given moment. Even after a minute, Sean¡¯s


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    hand that was holding the phone was still shaking. Struggling to take a deep breath, he nkly looked


    at the man sitting on the couch.


    After he finished smoking thest cigarette, Mason looked up and asked with a calm expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±


    Sean fell silent.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the result? I can take it.¡±


    ¡°The result is out. It¡¯s the virus, without a doubt.¡±


    Hearing that, Mason simply shut his eyes without saying anything. Typically, the body would start to rot


    after 20 hours of virus infection, and the infected would die in 48 hours. Since he came back from


    Yobril, he had been infected for approximately 20 hours. However, there weren¡¯t any rots on his body


    yet, just red spots.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1150

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1150


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1150


    Divine Doctor


    Perhaps other toxins in his body had suppressed the virus¡¯ infestation. Although the symptoms might


    ¡°Mr. Lowry, I¡¯ll let Miss Jackson know. She must have an idea.¡±


    Giving Sean a nce, Mason said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her.¡±


    At once, Sean¡¯s face turned pale. He then urged, ¡°Mr. Lowry, Miss Jackson is a divine doctor. She has


    saved Old Madam Lowry, so I¡¯m sure she can save you too!¡±


    Without looking up, Mason replied, ¡°Even if she¡¯s a divine doctor, it would take at least five days to


    create an antidote. I can onlyst for three days. If she knows that there¡¯s no way to save me, I fear


    that she may choose to die with me.¡±


    In fact, he was more afraid that she¡¯d go crazy. She must stay proud; she must remain as the god of


    Markovia. How could he stop her from that?


    Hearing that, Sean froze. His eyes looked down slightly, but the pain in his eyes was hard to miss. ¡°If


    this goes on, I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯ll be no hope at all. M-Mr. Lowry, no matter what, I can¡¯t just watch


    you¡­¡±


    ¡°Just stop talking.¡± Mason suddenly cut Sean off as he stood up to head to the second floor. He then


    continued, ¡°Prepare the car. We¡¯ll go to Sky Vi.¡±


    Hearing that, Sean felt his heart turn cold. Sky Vi was a luxurious ce Mason owned, but he had


    never been there. Now that he suddenly decided to go there, it must be to avoid J!


    At this moment, Sean closed his eyes painfully. Was there no other way?


    Just like that, Mason silently left the Lowry Residence. Nobody knew about this except Sean, who was


    the one who sent him. That night, all higher position personnel had been summoned to Sky Vi. It was


    like¡­ Mason was going to make his final announcement. There was going to be a revolution in the


    Lowry Family.


    When Sean headed back to the Lowry Residence to retrieve some items, he couldn¡¯t help the tears


    that filled his eyes as he saw all the familiar things. Before he lost himself to his emotions, he quickly


    rubbed his eyes and prepared to leave.


    Just as he turned around, he bumped into J, who had just returned from jail. As it was still pouring


    outside, she waspletely drenched. Having bumped into her, he felt a little guilty and wanted to


    avoid her.


    Seeing that he was acting weird, J asked him coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    As he couldn¡¯t find any excuse, he pointed at her drenched clothes before saying, ¡°Miss Jackson, your


    clothes are wet. You should change it soon so you won¡¯t fall sick.¡±


    As she was wearing a white shirt, it¡¯d reveal her innerwear when she was drenched. Thinking that Sean


    was worried about that, she awkwardly wrapped her arms around herself before going upstairs for a


    change of clothes.


    ¡°Miss Jackson, how quick can the antidote for the virus be made?¡±


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Hearing that, she stopped in her tracks before answering, ¡°Quickest is five days.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t it be quicker?¡±


    ¡°Five days is the limit.¡±


    She was actually very worried about it. If she were toe up with the antidote herself, she didn¡¯t have


    to send people to interrogate the sly fox, Corey. By then, she could just kill him. So, five days were


    actually the limitation already.


    There wasn¡¯t any light in Sean¡¯s eyes. Pursing his lips, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll get going then, Miss Jackson.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± She acknowledged briefly before heading toward the second floor without looking back.


    In the next second, she rushed down from the bedroom on the second floor.


    Upstairs!


    Bedroom!


    On the bed!


    No one!


    Where was Mason?


    She had never been so anxious before. Her fists were firmly clenched, and her lips were pursed tight.


    Where could he have gone? He was still sick!


    She felt angrier the more she thought about it. Then, she fished out her phone and made a call to Lara.


    ¡°Help me track down Mason¡¯s whereabouts!¡± A cold woman¡¯s voice rang from the phone¡¯s speaker.


    At once, Lara felt goosebumps on her body as she had never seen J so mad. Obviously, she didn¡¯t


    dare to ask anything and quickly did as she was told.


    In the meantime, J pursed her lips as she anxiously waited to hear from Lara.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1151

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1151


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1151


    You Will Always Be My Man


    Holding her phone tight, J squinted her eyes. Sean must be avoiding her earlier because of this. If


    her guess was right, they must be going to the same location. What exactly happened that made him


    leave the Lowry Residence without saying anything?


    As she was wondering about these questions, she was driving as she tailed Sean. It seemed that


    Mason had prepared beforehand to leave the Lowry Residence this time. Even Lara, who was an


    expert inputers, had not found his whereabouts.


    At this moment, she threw her phone with force as she stepped on the gas hard. Why is he avoiding


    me? Is it because I left without telling him why? Why did he not tell me that he was leaving?


    He was still running a fever. Didn¡¯t he know that she¡¯d be worried? Or was it that he was mad about her


    going to Yobril alone?


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, on the other side. When Mason had arrived at Sky Vi, people of the Lowry Family were


    here waiting for him already.


    Getting out of the car, Mason wore a calm and cold expression as he told them, ¡°Come in.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    They couldn¡¯t help but give each other a look before they followed him in. After that, everyone was


    brought to the study room on the second floor by Red Python. The study room was very spacious as it


    could fit tens of people in there.


    ck Python and White Python were following Mason, feeling odd. They couldn¡¯t exin why but they


    felt a bad hunch.


    ¡°Mr. Lowry, you don¡¯t look very well. What happened?¡± ck Python held Mason¡¯s hand as he asked


    out of concern.


    In response, Mason squinted his eyes slightly before shaking his head. ¡°Nothing. You two can head up


    and wait for me in the study on the second floor. I¡¯ll be there shortly.¡±


    ¡°M-Mr. Lowry¡­¡± White Python frowned. ¡°If you¡¯re alright, why would you summon everyone for a


    meeting? Is there something you can¡¯t tell us?¡±


    Summoning the whole Lowry Family at night for a meeting at a secluded location in Sky Vi was odd.


    Something must have happened.


    Mason didn¡¯t answer. At this moment, he rubbed his temples as his head felt like a mess. He really


    couldn¡¯t put it off any longer as he felt like his heart was about to explode. If he was right, the illness


    was about to take over. He must utilize the remaining time he had to arrange things well for J.


    ¡°Is it rted to Miss Jackson? I¡¯ll call her to ask.¡± As he spoke, White Python was about to fish out his


    phone.


    But before he could, he was cut off by Mason coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not about her!¡±


    He sounded very irritated and the rest had a hunch that J must be rted somehow to Mason¡¯s


    actions.


    Did they fight? It doesn¡¯t seem like it.


    Nevertheless, White Python and ck Python didn¡¯t dare to assert any further. Giving each other a


    look, they headed up to prepare for the meeting.


    After they left, Mason opened his eyes again. As his phone that was in his pocket kept vibrating, he


    fished it out. There were tens of missed calls and unread messages. Upon unlocking his phone, he saw


    that they were all from the same person.


    ¡®Mason, are you mad?¡¯


    ¡®Are you mad at me for not bringing you to Yobril?¡¯


    ¡®Can you not be mad anymore? There¡¯s a reason why I didn¡¯t bring you along.¡¯


    ¡®Can youe back so I can exin to you?¡¯


    ¡®Alright, you can continue to be mad, but you¡¯re still having a fever right now. How could you leave


    home?¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re not picking up calls and not replying to messages. I guess you really don¡¯t want me anymore.¡¯


    ¡®So, what you said that day is true. We¡¯ll no longer have a rtionship, right?¡¯


    ¡®But do you remember that I said I¡¯ll never let you leave me?¡¯


    ¡®You will always be my man!¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ll tell you the reason now¡­ I dreamt that you got hurt. I had the same dream twice. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m


    superstitious. I¡¯m just very afraid.¡±


    ¡®Can you reply to my messages? At least let me know that you¡¯re fine.¡¯


    ¡®If you really don¡¯t want me anymore, I will not forgive you!¡¯


    Mason quietly read through all the messages. When he was done reading all of them, he felt that his


    heart had broken in two.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1152

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1152


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1152


    Drafting His Will


    He had never felt such pain.


    ¡°Babe, your dream hase true.¡± Putting his phone back into his pocket, he said to himself.


    At this moment, ck Python came down from the second floor to remind him. ¡°Mr. Lowry, it¡¯s time for


    the meeting to start.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Meanwhile, in the study on the second floor. Hearing the sound of footsteps, everyone present looked


    toward the door. Upon seeing Mason, everyone stood up to greet and wee him.


    Taking his ce at the center, Mason used a serious and cold tone to speak. ¡°ck Python, print a


    property transfer document that grants 50% of thepany shares to J Jackson. 20% goes to


    Henry Moss and the remaining 30% goes to Old Madam Lowry. The Lowry Residence will be for Old


    Madam Lowry. All the cars will be given to Henry. Aside from the Lowry Residence, all vis I own will


    be transferred to J. Also, thepany¡¯s firearms contract with Hawke Kingdom will be transferred


    to J.¡±


    Everyone present was shocked to hear what Mason had just said. Even ck Python and White


    Python were stunned.


    ¡°Mr. Lowry, what are you talking about?!¡± Everyone asked almost in sync.


    Without budging, he said coldly, ¡°Just as what you heard.¡±


    Everyone was still in disbelief. They then tried to persuade him. ¡°Mr. Lowry, why are you suddenly


    doing this?¡±


    ¡°Right. What is going on?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowry, is something wrong with your health?¡±


    Closing his eyes, Mason couldn¡¯t help but cough once. ¡°Lately, there¡¯s been an issue with my health, so


    I wish to rest for a while. I decided to draft the will just in case anything happens!¡±


    Nevertheless, they still didn¡¯t buy it. If it was merely a simple health issue, he wouldn¡¯t be drafting his


    will already.


    ¡°Mr. Lowry, please think this through. Thepany needs you!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowry, the Lowry Family needs you too!¡±


    ¡°If you give 50% of thepany¡¯s shares to Miss Jackson, it would mean giving her the entire


    ¡°Yeah. Managing apany isn¡¯t as simple as managing an organization.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Also, there¡¯s something that I¡¯m unsure whether to speak up about¡­¡±


    Looking up, Mason nced at the person before saying, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    After getting approval, the person said, ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss her capability of managing thepany.


    Needless to say, she isn¡¯t part of the Lowry Family in the first ce¡­¡±


    ¡°I will not marry her.¡± Before the person could finish, Mason cut him off. ¡°She¡¯ll not be taking over as my


    wife, but as J Jackson.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through. I¡¯m here to inform you all of it. No matter your opinions, you can only


    ept it.¡±


    Nobody could understand why he answered that way, and not to mention, why he made such a


    decision. Though they didn¡¯t understand the reason behind this, they still had to ept the fact.


    After that, Mason announced, ¡°From today onward, everyone has to listen to J Jackson¡¯s orders.


    Everything will be managed and overlooked by her. ck Python, White Python, and Red Python, all


    three of you have to help her well. Aside from that, you three will no longer be part of the Lowry Family,


    but the MX instead.¡±


    At once, they widened their eyes in shock. ¡°Mr. Lowry¡­ This¡­¡±


    They didn¡¯t understand at all. Even if Mason wanted to rest and rehabilitate, he couldn¡¯t just send them


    to the MX!


    His gaze nced past the three before it went to the other people in the room and said coldly, ¡°J


    will be your boss in the future. Anyone who disagrees¡­¡± In that instant, his expression changed to


    ferocious and scary. ¡°Kill them.¡±


    Since he was handing the Lowry Family to her, he figured that he had to remove all the obstacles for


    her. So, he had to warn them to not disrespect her beforehand.


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Everyone agreed without saying anything else.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1153

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1153


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1153


    The End


    Even ck Python and White Python kept quiet. In an hour, the meeting finally came to an end.


    From tomorrow onward, everything under the Lowry Corporation and the Hawke Kingdom would be


    transferred to J¨C¨Ceverything would not be rted to him anymore.


    After the meeting ended, Mason stayed in the center seat quietly.


    ¡°Mr. Lowry, what¡¯s wrong with your health? Do tell us clearly!¡± ck Python couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    ¡°Yeah. Miss Jackson is also a divine doctor. If it isn¡¯t terminal, she must have a solution to it,¡± White


    Python added.


    Closing his eyes, Mason felt the warm, yellow light shining on his face and said softly, ¡°Go along. I want


    to be here alone.¡±


    His consciousness was getting more and more blurry. During the meeting, there were a few instances


    that he felt like his heart was going to break from the pain, but he could only act as if nothing was going


    on. If ck Python and White Python didn¡¯t leave soon, he might reveal his illness to them.


    ¡°Dismiss!¡± He growled in a cold tone once again.


    Left with no choice, ck Python and White Python gave each other a look before leaving.


    After everyone left, Mason reached out to catch the warm light, but he couldn¡¯t catch anything. No


    matter how much he missed J, he didn¡¯t want to let her see him in this sorry state. He wanted to be


    the most handsome man in her memory,


    Suddenly, rushed footsteps could be hearding from outside. Squinting his eyes, he looked outside


    the door.


    The next moment, the door was opened, and Sean came in all drenched. Mason simply nced at him


    expressionlessly. ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯re a refugee?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lowry, Miss Jackson ising!¡± Sean patted his chest as he tried to catch his breath. ¡°She


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    followed me down a few streets. Luckily, I know this area well, so I finally lost her. However, Miss


    Jackson¡¯s a very smart person, so she may catch up very soon.¡±


    Hearing that, he squinted before standing up. ¡°Don¡¯t let her in. Don¡¯t let her see me.¡±


    Mason¡¯s face was already pale initially. Now that he heard that J wasing, his eyes turned red,


    making hisplexion seem even paler than before.


    ¡°You know Miss Jackson the most. If she doesn¡¯t see you today, she will not give up. Nothing can stop


    her! Mr. Lowry, why don¡¯t you just see her for a while? She may find a solution. It¡¯s better than just


    waiting¨C¨C¡±


    With his eyes closed, Mason said coldly, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Block her. No matter what, don¡¯t let her¨C¨C¡±


    At this moment, a string of loud footsteps could be hearding from the outside. He could even hear


    ck Python telling J to slow down. Though Sean was d, he had to pretend that he was


    troubled. ¡°Mr. Lowry, nobody can hold her off once she sets her mind on it.¡± After saying that, Sean left.


    As J¡¯s clothes were drenched, her ck bra could be seen. When Sean walked into her in the


    hallway, he quickly diverted his gaze. With her fists clenched, she strode toward him with a strong


    domineering aura as she red at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter.¡±


    Not daring to say anything, Sean simply hung his head low and headed downstairs. Walking toward the


    study on the second floor, she heard the sound of the door locking just as she was about to open the


    door. Their worlds werepletely segregated.


    At once, J¡¯s expression turned cold. Knocking on the door, she said, ¡°Mason, you can refuse to see


    me, but let me hear your voice at least. I just have to make sure you¡¯re alright.¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t say anything. Pursing her lips, she felt that he was so cold that she couldn¡¯t get any


    closer to him. Looking at the cold, hard door, she used a simrly cold tone to ask, ¡°Does this mean the


    end of us?¡±


    To be honest, she couldn¡¯t me him for being cold. After all, he did say that they¡¯d no longer be


    rted if she were to walk out of the house that night. However, he had gone to bring her home from


    Yobril. Why did he treat her so coldly after getting back?

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1154

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1154


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1154


    I¡¯m Sorry, Babe!


    J couldn¡¯t wrap her head around the situation, so she was angry.


    At this moment, a cold man¡¯s voice could be heard from the room. ¡°What is there to talk about between


    you and me?¡± His tone was so cold that it sounded emotionless.


    There was a split second where she suspected that she misheard him. As she tightened her fists¡¯ grip


    again, her pink lips turned white. She stood there frozen, her lips trembling uncontrobly. ¡°If you truly


    do not care about me, why did you go to Yobril to bring me home?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you. Even if it¡¯s Sean, I would¡¯ve gone to get him back myself!¡±


    Even if it¡¯s Sean, he would¡¯ve gone to get him back himself! There was no difference between her and


    Sean? Not only Sean, if anyone of the Lowry Family was in danger, he would also have lent a helping


    hand personally. She didn¡¯t know whether she should beughing or crying.


    When he loved her, he could say the sweetest things to her; when he didn¡¯t, everything he said hurt


    her. She hated how pathetic she was right now. She was J Jackson. She could get over anything


    easily¨C¨Canything but this rtionship.


    At this point, her eyes were red, and she growled, ¡°Mason, is everything that we¡¯ve been through just


    reduced to a dream?¡±


    ¡°J Jackson!¡± The man¡¯s calm and emotionless voice came to her ears. Although they were


    physically separated by a door, it felt like there was a gxy between them.


    He was inside, while she was outside. Their physical distance was close, but their hearts were far


    apart.


    She froze. J Jackson? He even called me by my full name.


    Mason coldly said, ¡°No matter what you think of our past, it should be forgotten in the end. We should


    all move forward.¡±


    Standing outside the door, she felt that her heart was colder than her body that was drenched by the


    rain. Every word he spoke was to reject her. He sounded as if the past can be simply erased. The voice


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    was still his, but this person was not the Mason Lowry that she knew in her memory.


    Opening her mouth, she was about to say something, but he beat her to it. ¡°Just go. I¡¯ll exin our


    status to the rest. You don¡¯t have toe here anymore!¡±


    As J bit her lip, her face was pale and her eyes were bloodshot. Tears welled up in her eyes, but


    she had yet to let a teardrop. Turning around, she slowly walked along the corridor. Slowly, she


    disappeared at the end.


    Hearing the heavy footsteps going further away, he picked up an ashtray and smashed it on the ground


    hard. His heart was going through so much pain that he couldn¡¯t breathe. He knew how hurtful his


    words were. However, it was the only way to make her give him up.


    He wanted to have her let go, but when he knew that she was truly leaving for good, it felt as if his


    heart was smashed by a hammer. It was so painful that his entire body trembled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Babe!¡± After calming down, he said to himself.


    However, there was a hoarse growling from outside suddenly.


    ¡°Give me the door key.¡± J pulled Sean by his cor until they reached the door of the study.


    Even if it was a usual day, Sean was no match for her. Now that she was angry, even if ck Python


    and White Python joined forces, they might not even be able to keep her under control.


    Mason then leaned against the door to hear what was going on outside. At this moment, his heart was


    beating wildly.


    ¡°Sean, we¡¯ve known each other for so long, and I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    Gritting her teeth, she radiated a rather intimidating aura. If he didn¡¯t hand out the key immediately, she


    mightnd a punch square on his face.


    Trembling, Sean said helplessly, ¡°Miss Jackson, I really don¡¯t have the key.¡± As he was being


    threatened, he had no choice, so he just closed his eyes.


    All of a sudden, a loud bang could be heard. However, Sean didn¡¯t feel any pain on his body. It was


    only when he opened his eyes that he realized J hadnded her fist on the wall.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1155

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1155


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1155


    Her Suspicions Were Confirmed


    Her blood instantly stained the pure white wall, and he could vaguely see the girl¡¯s injured bone jutting


    out.


    Almost subconsciously, he shouted, ¡°Mrs. Lowry, w-what happened? Are you alright?¡±


    Mason¡¯s pupils dted slightly, and he felt as if the blood in his body had turned to ice. Anxiously


    opening the door, he yelled instinctively, ¡°Babe, what happened?¡±


    J stared at him in a daze, somewhat unable to believe the scene before her. She couldn¡¯t believe


    that the man would open the door to meet her, and she couldn¡¯t believe that the man was still calling


    her so endearingly.


    The man in front of her seemed both familiar and foreign. He was familiar because he was still him¡ª


    charming and handsome as always¡ªbut what she found strange was that he had gotten extremely


    haggard.


    She quickly entered Mason¡¯s room before he could lock the door again. Then, the door was closed


    once again. The man and the woman in the room met each other¡¯s gaze.


    As J looked at him, her lips curled up in a self-mocking manner. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care about


    me. Why are you worried about my hand now?¡±


    Not speaking, he avoided her gaze, then his eyes fell on her hand as he said softly, ¡°Your hand is


    injured. We should bandage it first.¡±


    J didn¡¯t answer, but simply reached out and cupped his face with both hands before kissing him,


    trying to test if he truly didn¡¯t feel anything for her anymore.


    Mason froze, then suddenly took half a step back. Just like that, he was several meters away from her.


    J paused, not knowing what to do with her hands, which were hanging midair. She tightly clenched


    her fists, causing blood to drip onto the smooth ground.


    Mason held her hand almost instantly but abruptly released it. When J¡¯s eyes fell on his hand, her


    pupils suddenly constricted. She was nearly trembling all over as she asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with


    your hand?¡±


    Putting his hands behind his back, he answered softly, ¡°I was bitten by a mosquito. If you want to treat


    your wound, there¡¯s a medical kit below. I¡¯m tired, so I won¡¯t send you off.¡±


    J pursed her lips, then directly reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s cor, stripping him bare. In an


    instant, Mason¡¯s strong chest was exposed.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    His muscles were still as attractive and captivating as always, but the top part was covered with


    densely packed red dots. Upon closer inspection, J found that there were red dots almost up to his


    neck.


    J fiercely gritted her teeth and eximed incredulously, ¡°Have you been infected with the virus


    too?¡±


    Ever since he came back from Yobril, his attitude toward her had taken a 180-degree turn. She would


    never believe that he didn¡¯t love her anymore. But she truly couldn¡¯t understand why he was being so


    indifferent toward her. It wasn¡¯t until she saw the red dots on his body that her suspicions were


    confirmed. His blood was ck¡ªit really was infectious!


    Corey had warned her several times about the blood issue and why he had modified the virus; it was


    so that the blood would stter onto them. She was clearly supposed to be the one to suffer all this,


    but Mason had prevented it because he had stood in front of her instead.


    J¡¯s heart suddenly ached. She was heartbroken because he didn¡¯t tell her.


    Mason knew that he couldn¡¯t defend himself, so he took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°Babe, I love


    you. If I could turn back time, I would still go to Yobril to find you and stand in front of you. Don¡¯t me


    yourself, and don¡¯t cry! Before you came, I¡¯ve informed everyone in the Lowry Family that starting from


    tomorrow, you¡¯ll be the one in charge of the Lowry Family Conglomerate and the Hawke Kingdom. No


    one will dare to disobey your orders.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± J bit her lip and fixed him with a stony look. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to it, so you¡¯ll be fine. Also,


    I have no ns to be a widow!¡±


    ¡°Babe.¡± Chuckling, Mason opened his arms and said, ¡°I want to hug you, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    As soon he said this, J rushed forward and tightly wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°Yes, you


    can.¡± She needed so much self-control just to stop the urge to bite him hard.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1156

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1156


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1156


    Take Me to Corey


    However, she couldn¡¯t. No matter how much she missed Mason, she had to take care of herself too.


    As long as she was around, she wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to him.


    Laying on his shoulders, she was almost begging as she said, ¡°Trust me, okay? Cooperate with me. I¡¯ll


    make sure nothing happens to you.¡±


    Restraining himself from kissing her, Mason closed his eyes in pain. ¡°Okay. I trust you.¡±


    ¡°I also believe that with your physique, you¡¯ll be able to get through this tough time.¡±


    Indeed, he had survived more than ten kinds of poisons¡ªincluding neurotoxins¡ªso this was nothing.


    Moreover, the person who developed this antidote was an enemy J had defeated.


    There was no reason why she couldn¡¯t defeat Melissa again!


    It was certainly possible.


    ¡­¡­.


    No matter how reluctant the two were to leave each other, there was nothing they could do.


    Because the red dots on Mason¡¯s body were getting denser and denser, he had to be quarantined.


    Since his blood was infectious, they had to work on his blood first.


    Therefore, in the absence of an antidote, the only option was to perform a blood transfusion on Mason.


    Looking at the man in the istion room, J said, ¡°Wait for me toe back! Promise me!¡±


    Mason quietly stared at her, then said lightly, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    As soon as he said that, J turned around and left without hesitation.


    After leaving the istion room, J looked at the light rain that was slowly falling, then turned to Lara


    and said, ¡°Take me to Corey.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Lara clenched her fists. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    J hadn¡¯t rested for an entire day, and it was already dawn when she left the hospital.


    Regarding Mason transferring properties because of his illness, not only the Lowry family, but ck


    Python, White Python, and even the Inte were in an uproar about it.


    As soon as news about it was released, there were all sorts ofments on the Inte.


    ¡®I¡¯m afraid Mr. Lowry won¡¯t be able to escape this time.¡¯


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡®Yeah. He¡¯s transferred all of his properties, so he must be powerless.¡¯


    ¡®I wonder what illness he¡¯s suffering from that¡¯s so serious.¡¯


    ¡®I know, right! Wasn¡¯t he doing well some time ago? It¡¯s only been less than a week!¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right. If Mason dies, then wouldn¡¯t J be a widow?¡¯


    ¡®Sh*t! Looks like I have a chance now!¡¯


    These were all from passersby, so they weren¡¯t exactly bothered, but the ¡®Jason¡¯ couple fans had all


    cried themselves blind.


    ¡®Oh, I hope Mason gets better soon!¡¯


    ¡®Yes, I believe that Mr. Lowry is a saint and will not be defeated!¡¯


    ¡®Mr. Lowry has to live a good life with J!¡¯


    ¡®Praying for him.¡¯


    ¡®Praying for him too.¡¯


    ¡®By the way, isn¡¯t there a divine doctor called Sandra? Maybe that person has a way!¡¯


    ¡®Now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it got me thinking: Didn¡¯t Doctor Sandra save Old Madam Lowry before?


    She must have a way!¡¯


    ¡®Let¡¯s ask Doctor Sandra to help him.¡¯


    ¡®Sandra, God will reward the kind.¡¯


    J turned off her phone, then closed her eyes and said lightly, ¡°Lara, ask Herbert and the others to


    Herbert and James were both from Markovia¡¯s Medical Research Institute, and they had both helped


    her during Old Madam Lowry¡¯s operation, so she would feel more at ease leaving Mason in their care.


    Understanding her intentions, Lara nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­


    Somewhere in a basement prison, there was the sound of footsteps from outside the door.


    A man in ck said respectfully, ¡°Chief, you¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Give me the key to Corey¡¯s prison. I want to see him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, chief.¡±


    After getting the key, J walked toward the President¡¯s prison with Lara following behind her.


    Upon opening the door to the President¡¯s cell, she slowly walked over, then looked condescendingly on


    the ground at the man, who was currently in a wretched state. She asked coldly, ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m


    here today?¡±


    The President¡¯s mouth was streaked with blood, and he obviously looked like he had just been tortured.


    Fixing J with an iparably fierce gaze, he answered with a chuckle, ¡°You¡¯re surely not here to


    let me out.¡±


    Staring back at him, J let out a lightugh. ¡°You¡¯re quite self-aware, huh?¡±


    The President¡¯s body stiffened, and he could clearly feel that the woman¡¯s demeanor had be a


    little unusual. She seemed cold and evil, as if she was on the verge of bursting with rage.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1157

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1157


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1157


    You¡¯re the One Who¡¯s Losing


    A smile tugged at the corner of J¡¯s lips. ¡°Tell me where the antidote for the virus is! Then, I¡¯ll let you


    die a painless death.¡±


    The President looked at the woman in front of him andughed, his voice hoarse and low as he said,


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re here to ask for the antidote!¡± He wiped the blood from his lips, then continued, ¡°But that¡¯s


    not the way to ask for help.¡±


    J narrowed her eyes, and her voice grew even colder as she asked, ¡°Do you want me to kneel


    down and beg you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want!¡±


    Chuckling softly, J walked over to him and leaned closer to his ear before she hissed, ¡°In your


    dreams!¡±


    The President¡¯s eyshes fluttered. He didn¡¯t expect J¡¯Adore to have such nerve.


    He gritted his teeth and took a step back. ¡°I want Mason and Hawke Kingdom.¡±


    ¡°Did you say Hawke Kingdom?¡± J raised her eyebrows andughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Mason has


    already handed Hawke Kingdom over to me, and of course, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±


    The moment she said that, the President¡¯s face turned pale.


    Mason actually gave Hawke Kingdom to J¡¯Adore? It seems like he¡¯s prepared for death.


    For a moment, the President felt a sense of triumph in his heart.


    So what if she¡¯s J¡¯Adore, and so what if she¡¯s the leader of the MX? In the end, she can¡¯t keep the


    person who¡¯s most important to her alive.


    ¡°He knew that he¡¯s dying, so naturally, he left Hawke Kingdom to you! So what if you¡¯re J¡¯Adore! You


    still can¡¯t keep your lover alive. J¡¯Adore, sucks to be you!¡± Looking at her towering posture, he wanted


    nothing more than to make her suffer for the rest of her life.


    J was expressionless, but she didn¡¯t say anything to him and simply nced at Lara. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Lara nodded, then stepped forward and stabbed something into the President¡¯s neck.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    After all the liquid in the syringe was gone, Lara squatted in front of the man and said with a smile,


    ¡°This drug is specially used by the MX on undercover agents. It¡¯ll cause you to feel excruciating pain in


    your limbs, but you won¡¯t die. This is called killing without spilling blood, and the pain you¡¯ll feel is no


    less than that caused by Melissa¡¯s virus.¡±


    The President widened his eyes and screamed fiercely, ¡°J¡¯Adore, let me go! Let me go!¡±


    He had long heard that all the MX¡¯s captives were given this drug; none of them could escape the pain.


    ¡°J¡¯Adore, what are you trying to do? You can¡¯t treat me like this!¡±


    Jughed. ¡°I just want to know if there¡¯s any antidote for the virus left. Where is it?¡±


    The President could hardly endure the piercing pain, but he gritted his teeth and refused to speak.


    J stepped forward, then reached out gracefully before grabbing his left arm and gently lifting it up.


    Crack! The crisp sound of a bone breaking sounded.


    In the next second, a horrific cry rang out.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just refuse to speak? Why are you screaming now?¡± J looked at the President, whose


    face was pale, then twisted again.


    ¡°It hurts!¡±


    He screamed once again, and his right arm was broken into two as well.


    ¡°J¡¯Adore, just hurry up and kill me if you dare!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. President. I won¡¯t kill you. Tell me¡ªwhere¡¯s the antidote?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ J-J¡¯Adore, you don¡¯t dare to kill me because you¡¯re afraid that Mason will die, right?¡±


    Upon hearing Mason¡¯s name, J narrowed her eyes, then extended her foot and stomped on the


    President¡¯s face.


    Her movements were so fast, as if she was also trampling on his dignity.


    Even the look in her eyes was terrifying!


    The President was so tormented by the pain in his limbs that he could barely speak, but when he


    looked up and saw the angry expression on J¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help feeling delighted.


    ¡°Hahahaha. J¡¯Adore, oh, J¡¯Adore. You¡¯ve always been calm, but you¡¯re troubled when ites to


    Mason. Just admit it. Admit the fact that he¡¯s about to die!¡±


    J squinted, and the strength her foot was exerting increased as she stomped on his face. ¡°Shut the


    hell up!¡±


    ¡°J¡¯Adore, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s losing. I¡¯ve told you a long time ago that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to


    lose.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1158

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1158


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1158


    Find Emily


    J knew that she should deal with him calmly, but as soon as she thought of Mason¡­ she couldn¡¯t


    do it.


    Gradually, her eyes turned scarlet and fierce.


    She grabbed the President¡¯s neck with one hand and mmed him against the wall with the other.


    ¡°J¡­¡±


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    She didn¡¯t let go of him until Lara¡¯s voice sounded from behind.


    Nevertheless, the President¡¯s head was currently bleeding. Coupled with how much he was suffering


    from the pain caused by the drug, he looked as if he was about to faint.


    A hint of a smile shed across J¡¯s eyes as she looked condescendingly at him. Her lips twitched


    as she said delightedly, ¡°Mr. President, don¡¯t worry; you won¡¯t die. But if I¡¯m upset, I¡¯ll make sure you go


    through this every day.¡±


    How could the President tolerate the humiliation of being trampled on by a woman?


    This humiliation was worse than death itself!


    But J¡¯Adore wasn¡¯t even giving him a chance to die. She was deliberately torturing him.


    ¡°There¡¯s more antidote indeed.¡±


    ¡°Tell me where!¡±


    ¡°Find Emily.¡±


    As soon as the President uttered hisst answer, he fainted.


    J got up, then nced at Lara and instructed, ¡°Find someone to watch over him. Don¡¯t let him die.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡­¡­.


    J was then brought to Emily¡¯s prison cell.


    She unlocked the cell, then walked inside with a cold and sinister smile on her face.


    Emily, who had been sleeping, slightly opened her eyes when she heard the noise.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw J walking toward her.


    Before waiting for her to react, J stretched out her foot and ruthlessly stepped on Emily¡¯s chest.


    Seeing that, Emily was so shocked that she took half a step back.


    She wasn¡¯t stupid. Now that Mason was in danger, J¡¯s anger could be said to be at its peak.


    Stepping on her chest, J said in a cold and evil manner, ¡°Give me the antidote.¡±


    The eyes of the woman in front of Emily were cold and terrifying, and her gaze was piercing her like a


    knife.


    Emily couldn¡¯t stop her heart from beating violently upon the sight.


    Holding back her fear, she looked directly into J¡¯s eyes. ¡°Take your feet off of me!¡±


    What right does she have to insult me like this! She¡¯s clearly begging me for the antidote right now!


    ¡°If you want to leave your body in one piece, hand over the antidote!¡± J¡¯s gaze was ice-cold. ¡°Also,


    I¡¯ll only count to three.¡±


    Emily felt as if something was blocking her blood flow, and her whole body was stiff and trembling.


    ¡°J, you¡¯re obviously begging me for the antidote, so what right do you have to be so domineering!¡±


    The corners of J¡¯s lips were curled up, but she didn¡¯t speak.


    Upon seeing this, Emily thought that J just didn¡¯t dare to speak, so she took a deep breath and


    sneered, ¡°If you want the antidote, kneel down and beg me. Crawl over like a dog and call me your


    master.¡±


    If J actually crawled over like a dog, Emily reckoned she might be moved withpassion and tell


    her where the antidote was.


    Unfortunately, someone with such high self-esteem as J would never do such an act.


    Emily wanted to see whether her self-esteem or Mason was more important to J!


    When J heard this, she nonchntly moved her feet away, then squatted in front of Emily and


    stared at her.


    Although they were separated by a certain distance, Emily felt like her throat was being strangled, and


    she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    All of a sudden, J reached out and fiercely squeezed her throat.


    ¡°Uh¡­ ugh¡­¡±


    Before Emily could scream, she was immediately strangled.


    She felt like a fish out of water; she was barely able to breathe.


    Herplexion instantly turned from pink to purple, and tears fell silently from the corners of her eyes.


    After a few minutes, J slowly let go.


    The moment she inhaled, Emily began to cough violently.


    During thest few seconds, she truly thought that she was going to die at the hands of J.


    J looked at the purple-faced Emily, her eyes dark and icy as she softly spat out two words¡ª¡°The


    antidote.¡±


    Emily was trembling all over as she raised her head and stammered, ¡°I-It¡¯s in my b-body.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1159

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1159


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1159


    Develop the Antidote


    After that, the corners of Emily¡¯s lips twitched, and she was seemingly pleased.


    Even if J knew that the antidote was in her body, the way to obtain the antidote would make her


    suffer even more!


    Meanwhile, in less than six hours, Herbert and James had rushed from Markovia to Sandfort City.


    They had brought the most advanced and scientific medical equipment just for Mason.


    Despite that, this virus couldn¡¯t be underestimated. In less than two days, Mason was so tortured by


    those drugs that he had lost several pounds.


    Finally, after several hours of hard work, they managed to stabilize Mason¡¯s condition.


    Not only was this a result of the drug treatment, Mason¡¯s strong will to survive should be credited too.


    Upon seeing Herbert and James exit the istion room, Sean and ck Python gathered around


    them.


    ¡°Doctors, how¡¯s his condition?¡± Sean frowned and asked worriedly.


    Herbert took off his mask and said, ¡°His condition has been stabilized, but this doesn¡¯t mean that we


    can let down our guard. The antidote will still have to be developed in the next few days.¡±


    Everyone was overjoyed to hear this piece of news. Although the virus couldn¡¯t bepletely


    eliminated, being able to suppress it was good enough.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowry will be back soon, so there should be news about the antidote,¡± ck Python informed.


    All of them knew that J had gone to see Emily and the President.


    All of them knew that it would be extremely hard to get information about the antidote out of the


    President. As opposed to waiting, they might as well do their own research and develop it themselves.


    However, J had endured too much in the past few days. If she didn¡¯t release the anger inside her,


    they might not be able to carry out the research.


    Letting her personally torture Emily and the President was also an opportunity for her to vent.


    Of course, Herbert and James knew who they were referring to as ¡®Mrs. Lowry¡¯ as well.


    It had been a long time since they met Sandra.


    Thest time they met was during Old Madam Lowry¡¯s surgeryst year.


    Now that a year had passed, the chief surgeon had changed her identity and had be the Lady of


    the Lowry Family.


    James said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll tell her when she returns¡ª¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, they heard the sudden sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    It caught everyone¡¯s attention, and they instantly turned their heads to take a look, only to see J


    walking toward them quickly with no expression on her face, followed by a woman with her hands tied


    behind her back.


    Why did J bring Emily to the hospital?


    Everyone was a little puzzled, but before they could ask questions, J spoke first. ¡°Herbert, James,


    thank you guys for your hard work.¡±


    Herbert and James shook their heads. ¡°J, it¡¯s a small matter. But you look quite haggard; you


    should get a good rest.¡±


    J murmured in response.


    ¡°Mrs. Lowry, why did you bring Emily to the hospital?¡± ck Python asked, feeling confused.


    At this moment, J was reminded of her, so she beckoned her over, whereupon Emily was pushed


    forward.


    Looking at Herbert and James, J said nkly, ¡°Perform a full body checkup on her, then tell me if


    there¡¯s anything abnormal.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll bring her in, then.¡±


    Emily¡¯s mouth was sealed with tape, and her hands were tied, so she couldn¡¯t speak or resist; she


    could only watch as she was brought into theboratory.


    As she stared at Emily¡¯s back, J walked directly into the secondboratory without another thought.


    With a loud bang, theboratory door was closed, locking everyone else outside.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Standing outside the door, Lara couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡°It¡¯s been 24 hours since Jst slept.¡±


    Sean frowned slightly. ¡°Can her body handle it?¡±


    ck Python answered, ¡°She¡¯s very persistent, so she probably won¡¯te out until she manages to


    create the antidote.¡±


    ¡°You seem to know her quite well.¡± Lara smiled helplessly.


    Frowning, Sean looked at ck Python and reminded, ¡°If there¡¯s anything unusual about Mr. Lowry,


    remember to tell me at once!¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Moss has been very anxious after learning about Mr. Lowry¡¯s condition, so I¡¯m going to


    pick him up and bring Mrs. Lowry some food as well.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You can leave everything here to us.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1160

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1160


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1160


    In Emily¡¯s Blood


    As per J¡¯s request, Herbert and James gave Emily a full body checkup.


    After about two hours or so, the results were finally out¡ªthere was indeed a strange substance in


    Emily¡¯s body.


    To be more precise, this substance was in her blood.


    If their guess was correct, this was the antidote to the virus.


    However, the process to use Emily to get rid of the virus in Mason¡¯s body¡­


    Herbert and James sighed, then walked out with the examination report.


    As Emily looked at the two men, a sinister smile appeared on her face.


    It was a smile that indicated she had the upper hand!


    When Henry, who had just arrived at the hospital, saw Herbert and James leaving theboratory, he


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    rushed up and said, ¡°Sean has already told me what happened. How¡¯s Emily¡¯s test results?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s indeed a special substance in her blood. If we guessed correctly, it must be the antidote to the


    virus.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Sean and ck Python¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So, there¡¯s really an antidote!¡±


    This is great! There¡¯s a cure!


    Henry was so excited that he cast Lara a quick look. ¡°Quickly tell Mrs. Lowry the good news!¡±


    After he said that, he looked back at Herbert and James. ¡°Since Emily has the antidote in her body,


    hurry up and prepare her for the operation!¡±


    Herbert and James felt a little awkward, and their faces darkened considerably.


    ¡°W-Well¡ª¡±


    At this moment, the door of the secondboratory opened.


    J came out, and she didn¡¯t look any better than before. There was not a single trace of joy on her


    face as she said coldly, ¡°Since there¡¯s an antidote, let¡¯s start preparing.¡±


    Herbert¡¯s expression was heavy. ¡°J, the antidote is in Emily¡¯s blood, which means¡­¡±


    J¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°What are you going on about?¡±


    This just showed that she was ready.


    As long as it could save him, what was the big deal?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and have a word with him first.¡±


    After J finished speaking, she walked directly to the room Mason was being quarantined in.


    Looking at the troubled looks on Herbert and James¡¯ face, Henry was inexplicably annoyed. ¡°What are


    you two hesitating about? Isn¡¯t it just a minor operation?¡±


    Aren¡¯t they from Markovia¡¯s Medical Research Institute? How difficult is it for them to perform a simple


    blood transfusion?


    Herbert took a deep breath, then decided to tell him the whole matter. ¡°A blood transfusion isn¡¯t that


    simple. James and I have done a blood type test on Emily, and her blood type isn¡¯tpatible with


    Mason¡¯s, so we can¡¯t perform the transfusion. If we want to get rid of the virus in Mason¡¯s body as soon


    as possible, he must¡­ he must¡­¡±


    When he suddenly stopped mid-sentence, Henry was beyond anxious. ¡°What must be done? Hurry up


    and make it clear!¡±


    James pursed his lips. ¡°Mason must sleep with Emily.¡±


    The moment he said that, everyone sucked in a deep breath.


    What does he mean? If Mason wants to get rid of the virus in his body, he must have sex with Emily?


    Why?


    Henry was stunned. After a long time, he said, ¡°Does J know this too?¡±


    Herbert pushed his sses up. ¡°ording to her reaction just now, plus the added fact that her


    medical skills are better than ours, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯s already discovered this method long ago.¡±


    Lara objected angrily. ¡°No. This is too cruel for J.¡±


    How could a woman tolerate her husband having sex with another woman?


    Not to mention, Emily was a woman that J hated!


    If Mason slept with Emily, then there would always be a gap between him and J.


    No matter what, they could never go back to how they used to be.


    Sean squinted his eyes, and his expression was heavy. ¡°This must be the oue that Corey wanted!¡±


    This method could only be said to be a vicious one!

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1161

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1161


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1161


    I Can ept It


    J¡¯s legs felt like lead when she walked into the istion room.


    During the afternoon, she had been working hard in theboratory, and the development of the antidote


    had reached the final stage.


    However, the drug molecules needed to be precipitated and polymerized, so to get the antidote, they


    had to wait until the day after tomorrow at the earliest.


    She could wait, but Mason¡¯s body couldn¡¯t.


    If he were any ordinary man, he would¡¯ve already died of the disease.


    Herbert and James had told her that Mason was able to survive thus far through sheer willpower.


    Although he was in stable condition now, no one knew when it would worsen, and she dared not take


    the gamble!


    After taking just one nce at the man on the bed, J felt as if her heart was in piercing pain, and


    grief consumed her at once.


    She took step after step toward the man¡¯s bed before holding his hand. ¡°As long as you¡¯re alive, no


    matter what, I can ept it.¡±


    All of a sudden, she felt her hand being held equally as tight.


    Mason opened his eyes, and his lips curled up. ¡°Babe, you finally came to see me.¡±


    For a moment, J was stunned, then she returned his smile. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°I woke up when I heard your voice.¡± After speaking, Mason tried to get up.


    J swiftly pushed him back onto the bed and said, ¡°Even if Herbert said that your condition is stable,


    you can¡¯t move around. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Babe.¡± There was a strange look on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Although I¡¯m sick now, it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t


    move.¡±


    In fact, apart from some red spots on his body and how haggard he looked, his body was still in good


    condition.


    Bending down, J caressed his face before giving it a pinch. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have strength.¡±


    When Mason heard this, his eyes suddenly darkened. ¡°Babe, what are you implying?¡±


    Then, he reached out, sped the back of her head, and kissed her.


    It was an extremely tender kiss.


    Mason pressed his forehead against the tip of her nose and smiled. ¡°Unfortunately, we can¡¯t do it.¡±


    J froze, and her eyes dimmed.


    After today, the heat from the man¡¯s chest and the tenderness of his lips would be shared with


    someone else.


    From then on, he would no longer be hers alone.


    When J came back to her senses, her eyshes fluttered. She ced her hand on his shoulder


    and pushed him back down. ¡°Herbert wille inter to perform a reexamination. I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    ¡°Then, when the examination is over, will youe to see me again?¡± Mason suddenly asked in a


    pleading tone. ¡°I really missed you.¡±


    J was at a loss for words.


    She pursed her lips, then said after a long time, ¡°Okay.¡±


    When she left, J couldn¡¯t help but look at the man a few more times before reluctantly closing the


    door.


    After leaving the istion room, everyone stared at her with strange looks in their eyes.


    J said nkly, ¡°You guys can handle the rest. Call me when it¡¯s over.¡±


    With that, she walked toward theboratory, her face void of expression.


    Sean retracted his gaze, then looked at the two people in front of him and said, ¡°If we ask Mr. Lowry to


    sleep with Emily, he probably won¡¯t agree, so can you give him a hallucinogen?¡±


    Herbert narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you saying that we should let him think that Emily is J?¡±


    Sean gave a slight nod. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Hallucinogens could affect a person¡¯s nervous system, so they could see anyone as whoever they


    thought they were.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we discuss this matter with Mrs. Lowry first?¡± White Python asked with a frown.


    Upon that, ck Python objected. ¡°Don¡¯t trigger her again!¡±


    Herbert and James exchanged looks. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll go in first. You guys can bring that woman over in a


    while.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Sean nodded.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1162

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1162


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1162


    You¡¯re Not J?


    Meanwhile, Sean and Lara brought a subordinate into theboratory.


    When Sean saw the woman sitting leisurely on the sofa, he said coldly, ¡°Bring her here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, his subordinate stepped forward to grab hold of Emily, who was a little displeased.


    ¡°Is this how you¡¯re supposed to ask for someone¡¯s help?¡±


    Lara¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Ask for your help? What right do you have for us to ask you for help?


    Aren¡¯t you the one who¡¯s eager to offer assistance?¡±


    When Emily heard this, her face darkened considerably, but when she remembered that what


    happened next would make J suffer, she reckoned this was nothing. Hence, she smiled and said,


    ¡°Where¡¯s J? What, now? Does she not dare to face me? That makes sense. After all, from today


    onward, I¡¯ll belong to Mason. No one would be able to ept that. I understand.¡±


    Sean narrowed his eyes and warned in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re just a tool being used to get rid of the virus.


    From now till forever, the Lowrys will only acknowledge J as thedy of the family.¡±


    Emily raised her eyebrows indifferently. ¡°Is that so? J can¡¯t even save Mason, so what right does


    she have to be thedy of the family!¡±


    And yet, she calls herself a divine doctor. Now, she¡¯s been served a p in the face. This is how it ends


    when you lie without proper nning. This is her retribution.


    When Emily thought of the twisted and disappointed look on J¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but feel


    happy.


    After today, J would live in suffering for the rest of her life.


    When she walked through the corridor, Emily¡¯sughter grew louder. She wanted to let J hear how


    happy she was.


    After such a long battle, J had still lost to her!


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±


    Staring at the istion room, Emily suddenly felt a little nervous, and her heart throbbed inexplicably.


    Mason used to be a man who was out of her reach, so she never thought that she would be able to


    sleep with him one day.


    When she thought about the fact that she could be on an equal footing with J in the Lowry Family


    in the future and that she would be Mason¡¯s woman, her heart thumped.


    No. Maybe after Mason experiences it with me, he¡¯ll abandon J!


    After all, those who had slept with her were ultimately infatuated with her.


    Finally, a woman brought Emily into the istion room.


    When J heard Emily¡¯sughter, her hand holding the drug trembled.


    She took a deep breath, then slowly took a syringe before drawing up the liquid from the medicine


    bottle.


    The needle was oozing yellow liquid. J injected it into her arm without thinking twice.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, after walking into the istion room, Emily was a little nervous, and her face was a little


    flushed as she walked toward Mason.


    Although he had gotten a lot more haggard, he still looked very handsome.


    This was as expected of the man J fancied.


    ¡°Come here and help me undress,¡± Emily impatiently instructed the woman behind her.


    The woman nodded, then started helping Emily unbutton her shirt.


    At this moment, the man on the bed suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the woman who was about to undress before him, Mason called out with uncertainty, ¡°J-


    J¡­¡±


    Emily stiffened.


    Did Mason just call me ¡®J¡¯? He actually thinks I¡¯m J?


    Emily figured that if her guess was correct, J must¡¯ve given Mason a hallucinogen.


    J, that b*tch, actually did such a thing. Does she think that by doing that, her rtionship with


    Mason won¡¯t be estranged?


    Taking a deep breath, she stopped the woman who was helping her undress, then turned and walked


    toward Mason.


    ¡°Young Master Lowry.¡± Emily spoke coquettishly and was about to reach out to touch the man¡¯s face.


    But when Mason heard the unfamiliar voice, his eyes narrowed slightly. He avoided her touch without


    thinking and asked coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not J?¡±


    Emily was a little stiff as she pouted. ¡°I¡¯m Emily. I¡¯m here to serve you today.¡±


    Looking coldly at the woman in front of him, Mason¡¯s voice was frighteningly low as he yelled, ¡°Get


    out!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1163

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1163


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1163


    Get Out!


    Mason had somewhat figured out that Herbert had just injected him with hallucinogens, which was why


    he thought Emily was J just now.


    What are they trying to do?


    Emily was caught off guard by his reaction, but she still pressed her body as close as possible to his.


    ¡°Young Master Lowry, don¡¯t resist. I¡¯m here today to cure you. The antidote for the virus is in my body,


    so as long as we sleep together today, your illness will be cured. Besides, it was your people who let


    me in.¡±


    Although Emily had taken the initiative, she still couldn¡¯t get her hands on a single part of Mason¡¯s body


    ¡ªnot even a single hair.


    His gaze was bing increasingly terrifying as his pupils turned red, and his voice was cold when he


    asked, ¡°Where¡¯s J? Does she know this too?¡±


    Emily nodded obediently. ¡°Of course she does. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t possibly let me¡ª¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Before Emily could finish speaking, Mason directly jumped up from the bed.


    His voice was low and cold, and he was staring at her like a viper.


    Emily¡¯s first reaction was fear, but when she thought of how much J was suffering outside, she


    endured all her fears.


    Suppressing the timidity in her heart, she took a deep breath, then looked at the pale man in front of


    her and said, ¡°Young Master Lowry, you should know whether it¡¯s more important to be innocent or stay


    alive, right? No matter how much you love J, you have to think about her. She¡¯ll be so sad if you¡¯re


    gone! If you¡¯re dead, what¡¯s the use of innocence! Besides, my skills are no worse than J¡¯s. I¡¯ll


    definitely satisfy you!¡±


    Emily didn¡¯t expect Mason to ept her at once, so she was fine with taking it slow.


    Whatever the case, after tonight, there would be a gap in Mason and J¡¯s rtionship. It would be


    impossible for them to go back to the way they were.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t survive in the end, because she would have already achieved the goal of


    making J suffer.


    At this thought, Emily walked toward Mason and approached him with her breasts.


    But before she could touch him, the man in front of her lifted her up with one hand like a madman


    before tossing her hard onto the ground.


    Emily¡¯s head suddenly went nk, and blood flowed non-stop from her forehead.


    Has Mason gone insane? Would he rather die than let me touch him? In what way am I inferior to that


    b*tch, J?!


    Emily was livid, and she felt extremely insulted!


    Mason fixed her with a fierce re, and his voice was extremely low as he growled, ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Upon hearing themotion in the istion room, Henry, who was waiting outside the door, frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Sean grew nervous as well. ¡°Could it be that Young Master Lowry recognized Emily?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Herbert was the first to stand up and deny. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I already gave him


    enhanced hallucinogens.¡±


    At this moment, J came out from the secondboratory after hearing the noise. Her face was a


    little pale as she looked at the people outside the istion room and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the few of them answered in unison.


    J walked to the istion room without hesitation. She took a deep breath and prepared to observe


    the situation inside.


    However, at this moment, the door of the istion room was opened.


    The few of them instantly stiffened in ce.


    J looked at the man who had just opened the door, and her vision turned blurry while her voice


    turned hoarse. ¡°Mason¡­¡±


    She was staring at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    He was dressed in casual ck clothes, which made his originally paleplexion even paler, and


    there was some sadness in his dull eyes.


    Fixing her with a stubborn stare, he said a little aggrievedly, ¡°Babe, you said you¡¯de see me after


    the examination, but why did someone else show up instead?¡±


    For a moment, J felt suffocated.


    He continued, ¡°Babe, are you trying to give me to another woman?¡±


    Stunned, J shook her head.


    If it weren¡¯t because of how desperate the situation was, she would never be willing to give him to


    another woman.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°Babe, I didn¡¯t touch her, so hurry up and hug me.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1164

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1164


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1164


    She Had Really Gone Insane!


    Almost instantly, J rushed toward Mason and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist.


    She pressed her pink lips against the tip of the man¡¯s nose and said softly, ¡°In fact, I would rather you


    die than let her touch you, but I was afraid you¡¯d think I was selfish. I can¡¯t deprive you of the right to


    live!¡± Then, she uttered each word clearly, ¡°But I¡¯m d you didn¡¯t touch her at all.¡±


    Mason¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t so generous, Darling. I want to keep my


    innocence for you.¡±


    J stood on her tiptoes and kissed him on the lips before gently letting go of him. Then, she


    revealed two small sharp teeth and fiercely bit the man¡¯s neck.


    When her teeth prated his skin, ck blood instantly stained J¡¯s lips.


    The faces of the people behind them went pale!


    It was toote to stop her.


    Mason¡¯s body stiffened slightly, but he had alsopletely epted this fact.


    Sure enough, as he thought, she had really gone insane!


    Blood was still pouring out of Emily¡¯s forehead, but as she watched the crazy duo, she began tough.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You¡¯re all crazy! Now, besides me, there¡¯s no other antidote in the world that can save


    you!¡± She never would¡¯ve thought that J would be so crazy as to willingly get infected with Mason¡¯s


    disease.


    These two people have really gone insane!


    J moved her lips away from the man¡¯s neck, then looked down at the woman on the ground and


    said coldly, ¡°Lara, bring her downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As Emily was dragged up from the ground, she rattled on, ¡°J, you b*tch! You¡¯re finally about to die!


    After all this time, you¡¯ve still lost to me. J, even a divine doctor can¡¯t save you now.¡±


    J closed her eyes and tightly hugged the man in front of her.


    Herbert finally couldn¡¯t help but chide, ¡°J, you¡¯re too impulsive!¡±


    Even if it proved how much they loved each other, they shouldn¡¯t hurt themselves like this.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The drug needed to be precipitated and polymerized, so they could only get it the day after tomorrow at


    the earliest!


    Not to mention, even if they managed to create the antidote, it might not be right yet.


    Now that she had bitten Mason¡¯s neck, it meant that J was also infected with the virus.


    Everyone in the room looked extremely troubled!


    J¡¯s eyes were profound as she pursed her lips. ¡°Just now, in theboratory, I¡¯ve already injected


    the antidote into my body. If by tomorrow I still don¡¯t show any symptoms, it means that the antidote is


    sessful.¡±


    As soon as she said that, Herbert and James¡¯ faces grew even paler.


    J actually skipped the precipitation and polymerization stage of the drug?


    It was important to note that if the drug molecules didn¡¯t get enough time to precipitate and polymerize


    before entering the blood vessels, it had a high potential of bing dangerous.


    J was truly too impulsive for doing this.


    James couldn¡¯t stop himself from eximing, ¡°J, this is clearly suicide!¡±


    When Mason heard this, his eyes darkened, and he studied the girl in front of him with a pained look.


    J touched the man¡¯s face, and the corners of her lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to them. I know what


    I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Everyone knew that J was only doing this for Mason.


    To be precise, she also bit Mason¡¯s neck to turn herself into ab rat.


    As long as she was still disease-free tomorrow, it meant that the antidote was a sess, and she


    would be able to inject the antidote into Mason tomorrow as well.


    To Mason, for it to happen one day sooner meant that there was a little more hope.


    Herbert was so worried that he nearly pulled all his hair out of his head. ¡°J, if the old man in


    Markovia found out you were doing this, he would be furious.¡±


    J slowly brought her hands down, then cast Herbert a sideway nce while saying lightly, ¡°Can¡¯t


    you say something nice? Do you want me to die that badly?¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯m not¡­¡± Herbert was speechless for a moment.


    J looked back at the man in front of her, then held his hand tightly and said, ¡°So, no matter what,


    please stay strong for my sake, okay?¡±


    Mason¡¯s thin lips were a little pale, but he answered firmly, ¡°Okay. For you, babe, I¡¯ll persevere no


    matter what.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1165

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1165


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1165


    Hurry and Get the Doctors!


    In the hours that followed, it was time to observe J¡¯s physical condition, and everyone was very


    anxious about this. All night, no one even dared to close their eyes because they were afraid that


    something would happen to J if they did.


    Besides, not only did everyone from the Lowry Familye to the hospital to see Mason, but everyone


    from the MX were also here at the hospital to see J. For some reason, looking at the sleeping man


    beside her, J suddenly felt at ease.


    Seventy-two hours of researching and creating the antidote had really pushed her limits. Regardless,


    she was still quite confident; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be worthy of her title as a ¡®divine doctor¡¯.


    Meanwhile, the people outside the istion room were as impatient as ants on a hot pan. Even though


    the Lowry Family had ced an embargo on the news on purpose, Old Madam Lowry still managed to


    find out about it. Looking into the istion room with a serious expression, she asked, ¡°If I didn¡¯t


    manage to find out, how long were all of you nning to hide this from me?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the servants who were sneaking around whispering about this in the past few days, she


    wouldn¡¯t have known that Mason¡¯s condition was this serious. Moreover, when she heard that J


    had entered the istion room as well, she simply rushed over without a second thought.


    Sean was a little embarrassed from being questioned by Old Madam Lowry. ¡°Old Madam, this was Mr.


    Lowry¡¯s instructions¡ªhe just didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡±


    Lara also followed along and continuedforting her, ¡°Old Madam Lowry, my master is a divine


    doctor, so I¡¯m sure they will be fine.¡±


    Old Madam Lowry was a little taken aback when she saw Lara, and it took her a few seconds to realize


    that she was with J. She nodded and tried to force out a smile. ¡°Yes. I know. She did all my


    surgeries, so I trust her medical skills. She will definitely be able to save the day this time round as


    well.¡±


    Sean and Lara stayed by Old Madam Lowry¡¯s side and continued tofort her. Henry, on the other


    hand, couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Damn it! I hate these kinds of disys of ¡®sacrificial love¡¯ the most.¡± It


    was just so clich¨¦!


    ¡°Young Master Moss, my master and his wife are not dead yet. Please don¡¯t curse them,¡± ck Python


    couldn¡¯t help but retort after hearing what Henry said.


    Not backing down, Henry continued to say angrily, ¡°F*ck it. It¡¯s better for them to die. This way, I can


    also share the property of the Lowry family.¡±


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Lara walked up to the two of them, squinted her eyes, and


    said in a dangerous tone, ¡°Shut the f*ck up, both of you.¡±


    Henry and ck Python were immediately stunned silent after hearing what she said.


    When Henry finally reacted and wanted to say something, Lara red at him. ¡°If you want a share of


    the Lowry family¡¯s property, you¡¯re free to do so over my dead body.¡± Her aura was domineering, and


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    her tone was cold. Judging from these traits, she was just as fierce as the woman who was lying on the


    bed in the istion room.


    ck Python became a little cowardly all of a sudden and dared not to say anything more. Even Henry


    was scared and stopped talking.


    ¡­


    In just that one night, everyone present was in different moods, and their faces were filled with worries.


    Throughout this period, none of them rested much.


    In the blink of an eye, six hours passed.


    ¡°Cough, cough.¡±


    J was awakened by a series of coughs and hacks. As soon as she heard that, she opened her


    eyes and reacted in a split second. She quickly turned her head and looked over. The man¡¯s face was


    even paler than yesterday, and he was even coughing up blood. This symptom was definitely a bad


    sign for Mason.


    J quickly got up and walked in front of the man. She was holding the man¡¯s hand tightly with one


    hand while helping him wipe the blood from his mouth with the other. This movement in the istion


    room shocked the people in the corridor outside as well.


    At this moment, a group of people rushed in. Sean was the first to get in. When he saw the scene in


    front of him, his face suddenly darkened. Immediately, he instructed the people behind him, ¡°Hurry and


    get Dr. Fernandaz and Dr. Torrez!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± J interrupted Sean.


    Everyone immediately froze in ce. Just then, ck Python noticed J¡¯s neck and arms, so he


    hurried over and held her hand before yelling out, ¡°Young Miss Jackson, y-you¡­¡±


    ck Python was so worked up that he couldn¡¯t speak very clearly.


    Mason, who was coughing blood, suddenly narrowed his eyes and his breath became cold. Then, he


    looked at ck Python coldly and warned, ¡°ck Python, are you looking to die?¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1166

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1166


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1166


    It Worked!


    Even though Mason¡¯s face was pale and meek, it did not hide his oppressive aura at all. Though it was


    just a mere warning, it was enough to cause everyone present to gasp.


    There was dead silence both inside and outside the istion room.


    However, ck Python did not stop and even went on to pull J¡¯s clothes off her chest.


    At this point, Mason¡¯s expression got even uglier.


    Henry reacted immediately and hurriedly pulled ck Python away. ¡°Why are you tearing her clothes


    off?!¡±


    ck Python obviously didn¡¯t take Henry¡¯s words and Mason¡¯s warning for it and instead said excitedly,


    ¡°Young Miss Jackson, why don¡¯t you have red spots on your arms and neck?¡±


    As soon everyone heard what he said, their eyes fell on J¡¯s chest and arms.


    Swiftly, Mason managed to quickly cover J with his thin nket until only her arms were exposed.


    However, it was enough for the rest to notice that J¡¯s arms did not have a single red spot and was


    fair as snow.


    Everyone present was absolutely taken aback from this.


    Herbert and James trotted all the way into the istion room after hearing ck Python¡¯s words, and


    then they rushed in front of J.


    Surely enough, J was infected with the virus, but she didn¡¯t have any red spots on her body.


    This meant that lesions didn¡¯t form on her body from the virus!


    The fact that she had no lesions meant that the antidote developed by J was a sess.


    It worked!


    Everyone stood frozen in ce.


    The virus that Melissa had spent a month researching on was actually cracked by J within just


    three days.


    Not only that, she also managed to develop the antidote.


    ¡°It worked! It worked!¡± Everyone present cheered.


    They weren¡¯t sure when, but Old Madam Lowry came into the room and quickly stepped forward to


    hold J¡¯s hand. ¡°J, I¡¯ve always known you could do it.¡±


    Old Madam Lowry¡¯s eyes, which were looking at Mason and J, reddened slightly.


    J bit her lips andforted Old Madam Lowry while stroking her back gently, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m fine.


    Mason will be fine too.¡±


    Old Madam Lowry nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m not worried.¡±


    After speaking to Old Madam Lowry, J¡¯s expression immediately changed, and the air that exuded


    from her turned cold. She then said emotionlessly, ¡°Sean, bring them out.¡±


    Sean knew what to do and replied quickly, ¡°Yes, Young Miss Jackson.¡±


    After some of them left under Sean¡¯s lead, there were only a few people left in the originally crowded


    istion room.


    After everyone had left, J looked at Herbert and James. ¡°I will conduct a blood sampling first, then


    aprehensive physical examination. If there is no disease nor virus left in my body, we will use the


    antidote for Mason.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    With that, J held Mason¡¯s hand tightly with both hands. The corners of her lips curled upwards


    slightly, and she saidfortingly, ¡°Wait for me to be back.¡±


    The man¡¯s dark eyes showed a sign of reluctance, but he still let go of her hand in the end and said,


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll wait for you!¡±


    J smiled slightly, then got up and walked out.


    Herbert looked at her back view and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°J, let me help you.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Drawing blood was a simple procedure, so she could easily do it herself.


    Lara followed J and walked out together.


    In theboratory.


    After J sat down, she began to sterilize the blood drawing needle. J was extremely skilled in


    the procedure.


    Lara followed closely behind her. Her brows, which had been furrowed all night, finally managed to


    rx, and she said happily, ¡°J, since there are no red spots on your body, doesn¡¯t that mean there


    is nothing wrong with you, and so we could skip the blood tests and all other tests?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± J looked extremely serious. ¡°I should still take the blood test just in case¡ªI want to make


    sure.¡±


    Although the blood test would take up to 20 minutes to get the results, she was not willing to risk


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    forfeiting Mason¡¯s life just to save 20 minutes¡¯ worth of procedures.


    Because it was him, she had to be more careful no matter what.


    As the sharp needle pierced her blood vessel, J didn¡¯t even frown.


    After a while, she quickly pulled out the needle and pressed the cotton swab at the location of the blood


    vessel.


    After the bleeding stopped, she removed the cotton swab and threw it neatly into the trash can.


    What came next would be the dreadful waiting time for all of them.


    Soon, the time had passed.


    When J saw the blood test report, she was stunned for several seconds.


    Then, her dark eyes shed slightly as an unknown emotion came over her.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1167

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1167


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1167


    What a Beast


    Noticing that J was frozen in ce, Lara quickly stepped forward and leaned to look at the report


    while asking, ¡±What does it say? The antidote really worked, right?¡±


    ¡°Y-Yeah¡­¡± J continued to stare at the blood test report and answered vaguely.


    Seeing her reaction, Lara grew a little suspicious and also cast her gaze on the report.


    When her sight fell on a certain line of words, her whole body froze suddenly.


    ¡°J, you¡­¡± Lara thought she had read it wrongly at first and even rubbed her eyes on purpose.


    After regaining her senses, J quickly put away the blood test report. A faint smile shed in her


    eyes, and the corners of her lips moved up slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this yet.¡±


    Lara opened her mouth, her voice a little hoarse. ¡°J, judging from your reaction, have you known


    about this for a while?¡±


    It was quite hard for Lara to believe how J could handle this matter so calmly¡ªunless she had


    actually known long ago.


    J¡¯s eyes drooped, and she answered lightly, ¡°A little.¡±


    She had been very busy recently, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to what really happened to her


    body.


    However, when she saw the blood test report just now, she was a little surprised to confirm her


    asional conjecture.


    Hearing this, Lara was a little angry. She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. ¡°What a beast.¡±


    J had no expression on her face. After packing everything, she went out immediately.


    Lara only followed behind and continued to curse on the ¡®beast¡¯!


    Back in the istion room, as J pushed open the door, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her instantly.


    There was a noticeable strong desire and curiosity in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°Young Miss Jackson, how did it


    go?¡±


    J hooked her lips while her eyebrows finally loosened. ¡°Blood test showed that there¡¯s nothing


    wrong.¡±


    ¡°That is great!¡± Once again, everyone was ecstatic from hearing the news.


    They knew that J was a divine doctor, so she would definitely find a way.


    Mason took J¡¯s hand and kissed it at once while saying softly, ¡°Babe, thank you. You¡¯ve worked


    hard.¡±


    J didn¡¯t say anything and only shook her head.


    What was next was the moment where Mason got his antidote injected¡ªwhich was the moment when


    everyone was able to rx.


    Soon, only J and Mason were left in the istion room, and the rest of the staff had all retreated.


    While everyone looked happy, only Lara frowned as a dark murderous expression hung on her face.


    Noticing that, Henry looked at her and asked, ¡°Who got on your nerves today?¡±


    ¡°Ask the man inside!¡±


    When Henry heard this, he was a little confused. ¡°Mr. Lowry? What did he do to you?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    Lara squinted her eyes and was breathing very heavily. As if gritting her teeth, she hissed, ¡°He¡¯s a


    beast!¡±


    ¡°A beast?¡± ck Python frowned, seemingly a little displeased. ¡°Miss Lara, even though you are Young


    Miss Jackson¡¯s subordinate, I don¡¯t think that makes it okay for you to say such things about Mr.


    Lowry.¡±


    Lara red at ck Python fiercely and said coldly, ¡°Why can¡¯t I say that about him? Tell him toe


    out and fight me one-on-one if he has the ability to.¡±


    The crowd was stunned speechless for a while.


    They all felt that Lara was just looking for trouble.


    Forget whether Mason was a real beast¡ªeven if he had bad intentions, it was impossible for him to do


    something to anyone but J!


    Hence, White Python stood up this time around. ¡°Miss Lara, you are not making it clear, and we are


    really confused¡ªso if you refuse to rify yourself, please don¡¯t nder Mr. Lowry.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Lara¡¯s words were stuck in her throat as she was contemting whether she should tell everyone


    about it.


    However, as she thought of what J had ordered her to do, she swallowed her words.


    Henry frowned and stared at her. ¡°Go on. Say it! If Mason really did something beastly to you, J will


    definitely stand up for you.¡±


    Lara nced at Henry, and her pink lips parted slightly as she scolded, ¡°You idiot.¡±


    After speaking, she walked to the other side of the corridor without looking back.


    Henry waspletely dumbfounded after hearing what she said.


    Sean, ck Snake, and others couldn¡¯t help but react the same.


    ¡­¡­..


    In the istion room.


    After J injected the antidote for Mason, she threw the syringe into the trash can neatly and skillfully.


    After a while, she looked up at him and asked gently, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It does¡­¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1168

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1168


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1168


    Blessing in Disguise


    Mason finally let down his walls and looked at J vulnerably.


    J patted the man¡¯s head and chuckled. ¡°You have to get another injection tomorrow.¡±


    In fact, he didn¡¯t need another shot, but since the virus had been in his body for 4 days, the second


    shot was necessary to build his resistance to the virus.


    Mason took J¡¯s hand, then cupped her face and kissed her lips. ¡°How can you be so gentle,


    Darling?¡±


    Originally, she was a person with thorns all over her body, so she was difficult to approach. However,


    before he knew it, her temperament became gentler by the day.


    She was capable and caring; it was hard for anyone to not love her more and more.


    J pursed her lips. Then, she put her hand on her stomach inadvertently and said lightly,


    ¡°Fortunately, you managed to hang in there for me.¡±


    An unknown emotion shed across Mason¡¯s eyes, and all of a sudden, there was a bit of sadness in


    his eyes. ¡°Babe, when I found out that you gave me to another woman, my heart felt hollow. No matter


    what, I don¡¯t want our rtionship to have any misunderstanding¡ªall I want is you, and you alone.¡±


    J took his hand and lowered her head.


    She then murmured in his ear, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t thest resort, how could I be willing to let you go?


    Fortunately, you kept your innocence for me.¡±


    With that, she rubbed her teeth on his neck, as if deliberately proving her existence.


    Mason closed his eyes slightly while enjoying it a little. He then said cautiously, ¡°Don¡¯t pierce my skin.¡±


    J chuckled lightly and kept moving. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Both of them conveyed all their emotions of the past few days to each other while quietly listening to


    each other¡¯s heartbeats.


    In the next second, Mason got up and pressed on top of her. ¡°You want it?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± J shook her head with a smile.


    ¡°I do, though.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low, somewhat suave and hoarse.


    J was speechless from hearing his answer.


    Reaching out to his chin, she touched the stubble he had grown over the past few days. ¡°Hm. You¡¯re


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    quite energetic¡ªit seems that I was worried for nothing.¡±


    If she knew that he could return to normal so soon, she wouldn¡¯t have worried about him so much.


    Mason chuckled softly, savoring the taste between her lips.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door.


    J was stunned for a moment before she quickly pushed the man away from her.


    However, to her dismay, someone from outside broke in before she could get out of bed.


    ¡°Cough, cough!¡±


    Everyone looked embarrassed, and they kept coughing to cover up their embarrassment.


    J frowned but quickly regained herposure.


    ¡°J, the two of you have just recovered, so you¡¯d better rest. After all, you¡¯ll have all the time to do


    whatever you want when you both are finally stabilized.¡± Herbert stood aside and reminded them


    ¡®considerately¡¯.


    J raised her eyes and asked expressionlessly, ¡°Do I need you to remind me?¡±


    Herbert reached up and covered his mouth while fake-coughing.


    Right then, Henry pulled Lara, who was standing beside the corner with a depressed face, into the


    room and said, ¡°Miss Lara, didn¡¯t you just say that Mr. Lowry is a beast? Tell me: What did he do?¡±


    Lara raised her eyes and nced carefully at J.


    J¡¯s expression was slightly restrained, and her dark eyes shed.


    Seeing J¡¯s expression, Mason squinted his eyes immediately and stared at her. ¡°Babe, what are


    you guys trying tomunicate through telepathy?¡±


    Hearing that, J looked at the crowd and clicked her tongue.


    It seemed that she had to say it now.


    ¡°I¡­¡± She lowered her eyes and fiddled her fingertips slightly. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    Her cold and indifferent voicended, and the scene turned dead silent.


    Pregnant?


    She¡¯s pregnant?!


    Dozens of pairs of eyes at the scene allnded on J¡¯s t abdomen.


    Henry opened his mouth in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence and stuttered, ¡°J-J, did


    you say that you¡¯re¡­ pregnant?¡±


    J didn¡¯t raise her eyes. Her ears were a little red, and she nodded casually. ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    Everyone present at the scene widened their eyes again.


    ¡°Oh, my God! This is fantastic news!¡±


    ¡°What a blessing in disguise!¡±


    ¡°There is finally a sessor to the Lowry family!¡±


    ¡°Old Madam Lowry would be so happy to hear of this!¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1169

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1169


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1169


    Is This a Blessing or a Curse?


    On one hand, people from the Lowry family were discussing J¡¯s pregnancy excitedly. On the other


    hand, people from the MX were gritting their teeth.


    ¡°F*ck. She¡¯s pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she only 19?¡±


    ¡°Our boss is still so young! How could Mason Lowry do this to her?¡±


    ¡°What a beast! He made J pregnant at such a young age. What if there is a problem in the future?¡±


    J lowered her head while listening and said nothing.


    As soon as Herbert and James heard this, their expressions changed, and their eyes were locked on


    J.


    Herbert was the first to react. He looked at J with a calm face and opened his mouth. ¡°J,


    you¡­¡±


    He hesitated.


    As if she knew what he was going to say to her, J finally raised her eyes at this moment. Lifting her


    eyebrows, she said casually, ¡°Can you guys please leave the room for now? I want to get some rest.¡±


    Herbert pursed his lips and said nothing more.


    Henry, Sean, and the others left the room happily.


    After a while, everyone had left¡ªonly James still stood there motionlessly.


    Before leaving, he added, ¡°J, whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse, you have to consider it carefully.¡±


    Although she might not be happy to hear this now, in this situation, it was indeed not the right time for


    her to have a baby.


    Hearing that, J merely nced at him and said nothing.


    ¡­¡­..


    The room returned to the silence it was shrouded in earlier, whereupon J turned to look at Mason.


    His lips were pursed, and there was no response from him.


    J frowned and asked lightly, ¡°So?¡±


    The man seemed to be still in shock and did not respond.


    After a while, J patted his shoulder. Finally, he raised his head to say something.


    At this point, they were facing each other while their gaze interlocked.


    Mason looked directly into J¡¯s eyes, and her words ¡®I¡¯m pregnant¡¯ kept repeating in his mind.


    She is pregnant with my child¡­


    For a moment, Mason felt that his brain was about to explode.


    He couldn¡¯t tell if he was in disbelief or ecstatic.


    Those words were not enough to express what he really felt in his heart.


    For a long time, Mason didn¡¯t respond. He could only manage to stare at her nkly.


    Impatient, J raised her eyebrows and asked coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy? You don¡¯t


    want the baby?¡±


    To be frank, they didn¡¯t get to take their contraception measures every time, but sometimes when it was


    toote for Mason to wear a condom, she would take emergency contraceptives afterward instead.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?.


    That being so, they still managed to ¡®get lucky¡¯ this time.


    She knew that it wasn¡¯t all a matter of luck, because it was as if they had sex more times in a day than


    they had meals¡ªeven if measures were taken, getting pregnant was only a matter of time.


    Thinking of this, J¡¯s ears turned red.


    Mason, on the other hand, stayed silent and only looked at her quietly.


    This attitude of his made J a little unhappy¡ªanger rose in her chest as she red at him. ¡°You


    really don¡¯t want the baby?¡±


    Her voice was low and cool, and it finally snapped him back to reality.


    He took a nce at her t belly, got off the bed, and immediately tried to walk out of the istion room


    while holding her hand.


    ¡°Mason¡­¡± J stopped him in confusion.


    The man looked back at her and touched her face with a hint offort. ¡°I¡¯ll get a female doctor to


    operate on you.¡±


    What?


    Is he asking me to get an abortion?


    J shook his hand off and red at him. ¡°What do you mean? If I were to get an abortion, I will get


    Herbert and James to help me with it.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The man refused strongly without a second thought. ¡°They are men!¡±


    Perhaps he realized that his attitude was inappropriate, but after he recovered from the shock, his


    voice became lower and more gentle. ¡°This is all my fault¡ªit¡¯s all because I couldn¡¯t hold back. I will try


    my best topensate you after your surgery.¡±


    J turned her head and said coldly, ¡°It also has the right to live, so I won¡¯t have the surgery¡ª¡±


    ¡°Babe, I can follow your decision in everything, but you must follow mine in this.¡± Mason¡¯s eyes were


    bloodshot as he spoke.


    J pursed her lips and closed her eyes gently.


    Looking at her reaction, Mason even thought of   chopping off his member. His voice was slightly hoarse


    as he held her tightly in his arms.


    J struggled slightly but did not try to break free¡ªthough reluctantly, she stayed in his arms.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1170

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1170


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1170


    That¡¯s My Girl


    Mason rested his head on J¡¯s shoulder, and his tone was full of distress. ¡°Babe, I¡¯m sorry. This is


    thest thing I¡¯d have to resort to. Even James said it¡ªit¡¯s not the right time for us to be bringing a child


    into the world.¡±


    As soon as she heard what he said, her body stiffened as she froze slightly.


    It turned out that he didn¡¯t hate the idea of having a child, but he was worried about her body¡­


    She moved her fingertips slightly. ¡°I know my body best, so I will make the decision whether to keep the


    baby or not.¡±


    Mason stood strong. ¡°Babe, listen to me.¡±


    ¡°If it can¡¯t stay strong, it doesn¡¯t deserve to be my child,¡± J parted her lips and said coldly.


    This sudden sentence made the man stunned. He raised his head and met the girl¡¯s resolute eyes.


    If it couldn¡¯t survive this, it wouldn¡¯t qualify to be her child.


    She was giving it and herself a chance.


    Mason pursed his lips and met her determined eyes. ¡°Okay. If it can¡¯t make it, it wouldn¡¯t qualify to be


    my child either.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Stop frowning, then.¡± J touched Mason¡¯s face with one hand and her lower abdomen with


    the other. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anything happen to it.¡±


    He stared at her smiling eyes dotingly. All of a sudden, he reached out to sped the back of her head


    and kissed her passionately.


    The both of them had waited far too long for this kiss.


    They kissed as if they were both melding into each other.


    Afterward, J¡¯s small face was pressed against Mason¡¯s chest. She could barely hear what he said


    above her. ¡°Babe, promise me.¡±


    The familiar voice pulled her thoughts back a little, and she asked lightly, ¡°What is it?¡±


    He hooked her charming chin with one hand. ¡°I hope that what happened that night will never happen


    again. If you dare to lie to me again, I won¡¯t¡ª¡±


    ¡°What are you trying to say? That you will ignore me or break up with me?¡±


    The man was stunned for a moment from hearing what she said. His eyes were red as he stared at her,


    then he continued, ¡°If you dare to hide anything from me again, I will really ignore you.¡±


    J couldn¡¯t help but let out a chuckle. ¡°Can you really?¡±


    Mason went speechless.


    ¡°I promise that I¡¯ll tell you everything in the future. Okay?¡± She couldn¡¯t bear to tease him any more and


    dove straight into his arms to please him.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Mason fondly patted the back of her head.


    Soon, she closed her eyes and opened her mouth to say, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±


    With a smile, he patted her on the back and said with his low and soft voice, ¡°Alright, baby. Let¡¯s go to


    sleep.¡±


    ¡­¡­..


    She fell into a deep slumber, and it wasn¡¯t until nighttime that she woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Mason sitting by the bed, staring at her tenderly with his


    hazel eyes.


    J suddenly remembered something. ¡°I forgot to give you the second shot.¡±


    Mason hooked the corner of his lips and let out a chuckle. ¡°Herbert already did it.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you are in such good spirits.¡±


    ¡°When have I ever let you worry about me except for this time?¡± Mason got up and poured her ss of


    water while speaking righteously.


    Well, he wasn¡¯t wrong. Otherwise, she would not have conceived a child even through the use of


    contraceptives; this man¡¯s vitality was simply inconceivable.


    It seemed that she was worried for nothing.


    Then, she opened her mouth and said casually, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat something.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring some food here.¡±


    ¡°I want something spicy.¡±


    Hearing this, Mason, who was about to take out his mobile phone, stopped his action. ¡°You¡¯re


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    pregnant, so you can¡¯t eat spicy food.¡±


    J snorted and frowned. ¡°But¡­ the baby wants it too¡­¡±


    Mason had no choice but to order whoever was on the other end of the phone to bring some honey


    sriracha meatballs.


    After hanging up the phone, Mason¡¯s brows rose and he uttered, ¡°Hm. I heard that if a woman likes to


    eat sour during pregnancy, she will have a boy; if she likes to eat spicy, she will have a girl. I wonder if


    there¡¯s any truth to this.¡±


    J didn¡¯t even think about it and immediately shook her head. ¡°Of course not!¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± J red at him. ¡°You don¡¯t want girls?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°You prefer sons to daughters?¡±


    Hearing J¡¯s rebuke, Mason couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. He looked at her t belly and clenched her


    hands. ¡°Babe, if it¡¯s a boy, there will be one more person in this world who can protect you.¡±


    J sat on the bed with her legs crossed and said casually, ¡°I¡¯ll bet you haven¡¯t heard that women are


    no inferior to men.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1171

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1171


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1171


    Why Is She Still Standing Here Alive?


    ¡°Oh, yes. My bad.¡± Mason patted her head. ¡°It would be better if she could be like you, babe.¡±


    ¡­¡­.


    Even until dinner was over, J still couldn¡¯t get to eat the te of honey sriracha meatballs.


    The moment she stretched her arm out to try to pick it up while they were busy eating, Herbert and


    James would stop her halfway to nag at her about it for more than half an hour.


    So, the te of meatballs was basically confiscated by the men.


    J was a little upset and suddenly remembered something, so she looked at Mason and said, ¡°I


    want to see Emily and Corey.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to see them for? Just thinking about them is ruining my appetite.¡±


    ¡°Well, I thought we should bring an end to the matter,¡± J said lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get ck Python to do it¡ªhe¡¯ll chop off their heads to feed the dogs!¡±


    J shook her head. ¡°I will resolve the matter between me and them by myself.¡±


    A trace of anger shed in the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°They will only try to hurt you again.¡±


    J could only smile helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Their hands and feet will be cuffed anyway.¡±


    Since she insisted on going, he knew he couldn¡¯t say anything else to stop her.


    After arriving in the basement, Mason stood outside waiting while J went to meet the two of them


    alone.


    It had been two days since theyst met.


    While they were locked up, Emilyughed maniacally almost every day, and she even cursed J


    verbally.


    From what she knew, J was supposed to be terminally ill by now.


    So the moment she saw J, her body trembled, and the smile on her face slowly faded.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°J Jackson? Why are you here? How?¡±


    Emily even bumped her head against the cage and tried to rush out to question J.


    Her face at this time was hideous¡ªshe looked like a wild animal.


    Seeing how crazed she looked, J couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°What did you think would


    happen to me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you bite Mason Lowry¡¯s neck? Why aren¡¯t you infected by the virus? Why?¡±


    Emily red at J angrily. There was not only hatred, but also shock in her eyes.


    Didn¡¯t she bite Mason¡¯s neck? Why isn¡¯t she infected at all? Why is J Jackson still standing here


    alive? Gah! Emily thought to herself.


    When J heard her question, sheughed. Slowly, she walked in Emily¡¯s direction. In front of the


    iron cage, she stared at her condescendingly and said coldly, ¡°Not just me, but Mason is also alive and


    well.¡±


    What J said sent Emily off into a crazed frenzy. She stared at J and shook her head as she


    thought about the possibility. ¡°Impossible. Impossible! Mason was clearly about to die. How could he


    still be alive? This is absolutely impossible¡­¡± Emily raised her head suddenly andughed. ¡°J


    Jackson, you are lying to me¡ªno! You are lying to yourself. There was not much time left for Mason


    then, and now that two days have passed, there is no one who can possibly save him!¡±


    Yes. When Ist saw Mason, he was already very haggard. How could he be cured without a cure in


    under two days?


    J clicked her tongue and scratched her head casually. ¡°You¡¯re always so conceited, and you


    always feel that things you didn¡¯t believe were impossible. Just like what happened with me being


    J¡¯Adore¡ªyou didn¡¯t believe it until the end. Emily, oh, Emily. Why can¡¯t I be the legendary Doctor


    Sandra?¡±


    Her cold voicended, whereupon Emily¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.


    It was a feeling akin to falling from heaven to hell.


    Her heart fell to her stomach all of a sudden, and cold sweat was dripping down her back.


    Is J really Doctor Sandra?


    How could this be¡­


    How could J have so many identities?!


    Emily figured she must havee to deceive her on purpose.


    Yes, that must be it¡ªshe must havee to see me act like a clown on purpose.


    ¡°J Jackson, do you really think I would buy it?¡± Emilyughed loudly.


    J knew that Emily was on the verge of copsing. At this time, if she further antagonized her, there


    was a high possibility that she would really go crazy.


    Hence, J slowly took out the syringe hidden in her sleeve and pushed on the plunger, whereupon


    the yellow liquid slowly overflowed from the tip of the needle. Then, she held it up in front of Emily and


    said slowly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe what I said, then have a good taste of the virus I developed


    specially for you.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1172

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1172


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1172


    Doing Them a Favor


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry¡ªthis virus will not kill you. It¡¯ll only make you wish you were dead.¡±


    ¡°No, no! Get the f*ck away from me!¡± Emily looked at the sharp needle in J¡¯s hand and kept


    retreating backward.


    In the end, she was forced into a corner, and her whole body was pinned down by J. She was no


    longer able to fight nor resist.


    Watching the sharp needle sink slowly into her flesh, she let out an animalistic growl.


    The entire dungeon was filled with the woman¡¯s screams.


    In under two minutes, Emily¡¯s screams stopped; it was reced by a pained expression on her face.


    J gave her a cold look and clicked her tongue sarcastically. ¡°I didn¡¯t even expect the drug to take


    effect so quickly.¡±


    ¡°J Jackson! Kill me¡­¡± Emily hissed through her teeth. ¡°Kill me if you dare! Kill me now! If you don¡¯t,


    when I get out, I will definitely make your life a living hell!¡±


    J only nced at her lightly, but she said nothing.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    ¡°J Jackson, you¡¯ve done so many evil things. There will definitely be retribution. There will be!¡±


    The drug began to take effect in her body. It was as if there were a million ants digging into her body.


    She felt so itchy that she wanted to die.


    But she couldn¡¯t even scratch her hands, so she could only scream and let it out.


    J threw the syringe into the trash can, then nced at the guard to order them. ¡°Ugh, how


    annoying. Just pull out her tongue.¡±


    Upon hearing her order, the guard walked to Emily without any hesitation.


    ¡°No, J. I beg you to let me go. Please, I beg of you¡­¡±


    Emily opened her eyes wide and looked at J¡¯s back with a look of despair.


    ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t touch me! Let me out right now! J, I won¡¯t pull things like this anymore. Please let


    me go.¡±


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    J turned her head to look away from the bloody scene. Before she left the dungeon, she specially


    instructed the guards as well. ¡°As for Corey Hills, do the same to him.¡±


    While saying that, she also handed over the remaining syringe in her hand to her subordinates.


    ¡°Yes, chief. I will get it done now.¡°


    J then left the dungeon without looking back.


    The moment she came out of the dungeon, she raised her head and saw an endless horizon¡ªthe


    scene was much better than that dull, dark and dirty ce she had just left.


    However, the two of them didn¡¯t cherish their chances and pushed her to her limits time and time again.


    She felt that she had done them a favor by letting them live.


    At the same time, at First Hospital.


    Old Madam Lowry was sitting in the lounge, extremely anxious.


    It had only been half an hour, but it felt like half a year had passed.


    She frowned, stomped her feet, and muttered to herself, ¡°Why haven¡¯t those twoe back? J is


    pregnant now, which means she needs to rest more. What are we to do if she catches a cold outside?¡±


    Sean smiled and shook his head. ¡°Old Madam, with Mr. Lowry apanying Miss Jackson, she will


    definitely be fine.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! He is not reliable at all! J was the one who took care of him when he was sick those days. I


    think she is a hundred times better than him.¡± Old Madam Lowryined, the corners of her mouth


    twitching as she snickered. ¡°Ah! Forget it, forget it! Now that J is pregnant, I won¡¯t say he is


    useless!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I heard you even though you said you won¡¯t say it anymore.¡±


    Suddenly, a low male voice came from behind.


    Old Madam Lowry stood frozen for a moment, turned her head, and saw Mason frowning slightly while


    looking at her helplessly.


    And beside him was J.


    Immediately, Old Madam Lowry got up with a smile and hurriedly stepped forward to J. ¡°Oh. J!


    You¡¯re finally back.¡±


    J nced at Sean. At this point, she could almost guess why Old Madam Lowry was here.


    ¡°Are you tired? Oh! Are you cold?¡± Old Madam Lowry stared at J; the tenderness and care in her


    eyes was almost overflowing.


    J hooked her lips and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    ¡°Are you hungry, then? If you are, I will ask the cook at home to prepare some snacks and send them


    over.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    J couldn¡¯t resist Old Madam Lowry¡¯s enthusiasm. From what she saw, the olddy looked more


    excited about her pregnancy than she herself was.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1173

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1173


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1173


    Mason¡¯s Jealous


    Old Madam Lowry knew that she would startle J if she was too enthusiastic, so she calmed herself


    down and coughed dryly. ¡°Let me know if you need anything, alright? I¡¯ll do anything in the world for


    you.¡±


    Immediately, the corners of J¡¯s mouth lifted. ¡°I will.¡±


    As she said this, she nced at the man beside her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mason¡¯s taking good care


    of me.¡±


    Old Madam Lowry gazed at her grandson. Just as she was about to praise him, J furrowed her


    brows and added with an aggrieved tone, ¡°But there are a lot of things he won¡¯t let me eat now that I¡¯m


    pregnant.¡±


    As soon as Old Madam Lowry heard J¡¯s grievance, her heart sank, and she blurted out, ¡°What?¡±


    Staring at Mason, J exined, ¡°He kept the honey sriracha meatballs during dinner.¡±


    Hearing this, Mason kept quiet.


    As for Old Madam Lowry, she red at him and chided, ¡°Who told you that pregnant women can¡¯t have


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    spicy food? A little¡¯s fine. J¡¯s a doctor, so she should know better than we do. Besides, a pregnant


    woman¡¯s mood is more important than anything else, understand?¡±


    He raised his eyebrows and listened to their usations reluctantly.


    Upon seeing his deted expression, J brightened up at once.


    Then, Old Madam Lowry held J¡¯s hand and exined everything she needed to know and take


    note of when pregnant.


    Meanwhile, Mason fixed his eyes on J and watched as Old Madam Lowry held her hand. He raised


    his eyebrows unhappily, confused by the uneasiness in his chest.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯ste. I¡¯ll ask the driver to send you home,¡± he said with a low and sexy voice.


    Focused on J, Old Madam Lowry shook her head without looking at him. ¡°I¡¯m not going home


    tonight. I¡¯ll sleep at the hospital. Have Sean take care of it.¡±


    Without saying anything, he went to do so.


    After making the necessary arrangements, he saw that the twodies were still chatting happily when


    he came back to the lounge.


    Unable to hold back anymore, he hugged J¡¯s slender waist and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired,¡± she replied faintly without gazing at him.


    Upon hearing this, he narrowed his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he crouched down with one hand


    holding onto the chair and let out a painful gasp.


    Shocked, she rushed to help him up and asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I feel so dizzy suddenly.¡± He hugged her and buried his head against her shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯ll support you to the bed to get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Stunned, Old Madam Lowry watched them helplessly.


    That sneaky boy¡¯s obviously faking it. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s unhappy just because J chatted with me


    for a bit. I wonder what he¡¯ll do after the baby¡¯s born, Old Madam Lowry couldn¡¯t help butugh as she


    thought to herself.


    Then, she got up and told J, ¡°Take care of Mason. I¡¯ll be going to sleep now. I¡¯ll visit you guys


    tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After that, Old Madam Lowry closed the door on her way out as she left.


    Upon hearing the door closing with a bang, he opened his eyes gently and let out a victorious smile.


    However, J caught him doing so.


    ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± She shook her head and looked at him speechlessly.


    Shaking his head, he smiled sheepishly. ¡°No.¡±


    Helplessly, she pinched his ear. ¡°You get jealous so easily. What will happen after our baby¡¯s born?¡±


    What else could I do? Put it back into her womb?


    ¡°ck Python will take care of it if it¡¯s a boy. If it¡¯s a girl, Grandma will take care of it,¡± he answered


    emotionlessly.


    He couldn¡¯t help feeling on edge every time he thought of how the little brat would take away all of


    J¡¯s attention in the future. He really med himself for not holding back his urges.


    With her eyebrows raised, she chuckled. ¡°Are you sure about letting ck Python take care of your


    son? Are you kidding me?¡± The child would never be able to bear it.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1174

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1174


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1174


    My Heart Aches for You


    Shamelessly, Mason said, ¡°He¡¯s gonna protect you in the future anyway. A little suffering¡¯s fine as long


    as he doesn¡¯t die.¡±


    Hearing this, J clicked her tongue and rubbed her belly. It¡¯s such bad luck being our child.


    It was already the next day when she woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a few people, including Sean, ck Python, White Python,


    and Lara, by her bed. Even Desire hade. All of them stared at them terrifyingly with their eyes wide


    open.


    ¡°What?¡± She looked at each one of them with a nk expression.


    Upon hearing her voice, Herbert and James rushed over and replied seriously, ¡°Ask Mason. He woke


    us up early in the morning and insisted that we check on you.¡±


    Biting her lip, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡±


    Respectfully, Sean replied, ¡°Young Miss Jackson, Mr. Lowry has gone to get you breakfast.¡±


    Personally? She frowned and said nothing after that.


    ¡°Your arm, please?¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded.


    Herbert was holding the phlebotomy equipment in his hand, preparing to draw her blood.


    However, she refused to move. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she stated coldly.


    Helplessly, he told her, ¡°Please cooperate with me. I need to report it to Mr. Lowry.¡±


    ¡°I told you that I¡¯m fine.¡± She rolled her eyes at them before sitting up to check her pulse.


    At that moment, everyone gazed at her in shock.


    With an annoyed look in her eyes, she furrowed her brows. ¡°You¡¯re blocking my air.¡± Her voice was cold


    and indifferent. She even sounded fierce and agitated.


    Having no choice, they left the ward one after another without saying anything.


    The room was quiet once more after they had all left.


    Soon, the ward¡¯s door opened again.


    Already done checking her pulse, she lowered her hand and lifted her eyes to the man walking toward


    her.


    Holding a lunch box, he walked to the side of her bed and embraced her. ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡±


    he questioned gently.


    She took a deep breath in his arms to capture his scent, whereupon her brows rxed at once. What a


    familiar scent.


    ¡°I already said that I¡¯m fine, so why did you ask Herbert to get my blood sample? Don¡¯t you know that


    pregnant women are sensitive to pain?¡± She sighed as she opened the lunchbox casually.


    ¡°I know, but my heart hurts more every time you¡¯re in pain.¡± There was nothing that he was afraid of


    except her pretending to be okay.


    Hearing this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Forget it. You wouldn¡¯t understand anyway. I checked my


    pulse earlier. I¡¯m healthy as a horse!¡±


    In truth, he couldn¡¯t force someone who didn¡¯t want to get their blood drawn; all he could do was go


    along with it. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll trust you this time.¡± He patted her head helplessly.


    Instantaneously, the corners of her mouth turned upward. As soon as she opened the lunchbox and


    saw what was inside, her eyes brightened.


    ¡°How sweet!¡± Her eyes sparkled as she gazed at him.


    I can¡¯t believe he bought honey sriracha meatballs because I mentioned itst night! And it came with


    rice!


    Helpless, he stated, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re good at tattling.¡±


    Grandma might end me if I didn¡¯t let her eat that today.


    Just as she was about to devour the honey sriracha meatballs, his deep voice sounded in her ear. ¡°But


    first, have some porridge to fill your stomach,¡± he warned coldly.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    She rolled her eyes at him.


    ¡­


    Aftering out of the ward, Herbert checked his phone from time to time.


    Out of curiosity, James asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Having no choice, Herbert told James, ¡°Someone¡¯sing to see meter.¡±


    ¡°Wow! You¡¯re so popr, Dr. Fernandaz!¡± James chuckled.


    ¡°Heh.¡± Herbert scoffed without saying anything else.


    A momentter, he turned to James and inquired, ¡°Has J revealed her identity?¡±


    Puzzled, James frowned. ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°Doctor Sandra.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡±


    She had so many identities that he couldn¡¯t even remember which ones she had revealed.


    In response, Herbert coughed and then looked at his phone without saying another word.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, news about Mason¡¯s recovery had spread throughout Sandfort City.


    Nobody knew what exactly had happened except for the fact that his serious illness had rmed


    Herbert and James from Markovia¡¯s Traditional Medical Research Institute.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1175

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1175


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1175


    Meeting Herbert and James


    As soon as Herbert and James arrived in Sandfort City, the media gave enormous publicity to them.


    Naturally, everyone thought that they had cured Mason¡¯s illness.


    As a result, this not only shocked the whole inte, but also Sandfort City¡¯s Woodsbury University.


    In Dn¡¯s office at Woodsbury University, he was seen wearing a dark gray shirt. Sitting at the head of


    the table, the crow¡¯s feet at the corners of his eyes gave away his urge to smile.


    ¡°Professor Fontaine, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Tina and Sharon, whom he had asked to meet, couldn¡¯t help


    but ask as they stood at the side.


    As he recalled the text message reply he received that morning, he didn¡¯t try to hide the cheeriness in


    his eyes. ¡°Do you know Dr. Fernandaz and Dr. Torrez of Markovia¡¯s Traditional Medical Research


    Institute?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Tina and Sharon replied in unison.


    Didn¡¯t the news say that they hade to Sandfort City to treat Mason Lowry? Isn¡¯t he J Jackson¡¯s


    fianc¨¦? Everyone knows that. But isn¡¯t she the top student of Woodsbury University¡¯s medical school?


    Why did she have to ask someone from Markovia¡¯s Traditional Medical Research Institute to treat her


    fianc¨¦? How ridiculous! Tina thought. At that moment, the corner of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but tug


    upward, and she let out a sarcastic smile.


    Meanwhile, Sharon bit her lip with a sad look in her eyes. These days, J hadn¡¯t been attending


    lectures or replying to her messages; even ck Python wouldn¡¯t tell her which hospital J was in.


    Thinking of this saddened Sharon.


    ¡°Professor Fontaine, why are you telling us about this?¡± Tina asked.


    Happily, he exined, ¡°Well, that¡¯s because I¡¯ll be paying them a visit at First Hospitalter, so I wanted


    to give you a chance to meet them. You can ask them if you have anything that you¡¯re unsure of


    medically.¡±


    All this while, Markovia¡¯s Traditional Medical Research Institute had always been Dn¡¯s goal and the


    direction he was headed. Hence, bing a researcher there, like Herbert and James, became his


    objective as well. Now that they hade to Sandfort City to treat Mason, he finally had a chance and


    reason to meet them. Dn finally got in touch with Herbert through a friend and the doctor agreed to


    meet, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t miss this golden opportunity.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    Meanwhile, Tina was over the moon when she heard this news. As a medical student, who doesn¡¯t


    know Dr. Fernandaz and Dr. Torrez of Markovia¡¯s Traditional Medical Research Institute? It would be


    such an honor to get acquainted with them and ask them to guide me on the medical challenges that


    I¡¯m facing! Besides, I can have fun watching them as it¡¯s J¡¯s fianc¨¦ who has fallen ill. I¡¯ll see how


    arrogant she could be right now! I¡¯d get to kill two birds with one stone!


    Without hesitation, Tina agreed to go. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    As for Sharon, she had wanted to visit J for quite some time already, so she agreed as well. ¡°I


    wanna go too, Professor Fontaine,¡± she uttered.


    Seeing that they both agreed, he nodded at their response and said, ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡­


    When Dn arrived at Sandfort City¡¯s First Hospital, he attracted much attention with his aura of


    ¡°You must be Professor Fontaine! This way, please.¡± Herbert had arranged for a nurse to wee and


    escort Dn to his lounge as soon as he arrived.


    ¡°Yes, I am! Thank you!¡± Dn replied excitedly.


    With that, Dn, Tina, and Sharon made their way into the lounge. ¡°Please wait here for a moment. Dr.


    Fernandaz will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Sure. No hurry. We¡¯ll wait here.¡± He tried to hide his enthusiasm and pretended to be calm. Waiting for


    an hour¡ªlet alone for a moment¡ªwas nothing as long as he got to meet someone from Markovia¡¯s


    Traditional Medical Research Institute.


    At that time, Herbert wasing out of J¡¯s ward when he received the nurse¡¯s message. Hence,


    he headed to the lounge immediately.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1176

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1176


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1176


    We Didn¡¯t Treat Mason


    Upon hearing the sound of footsteps from outside the lounge, Dn took a deep breath and rushed to


    the door to wee Herbert.


    As soon as Dn opened the door, he gasped when he saw Herbert. I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s younger than I


    thought. It¡¯s truly remarkable that he¡¯s a professor at Markovia¡¯s Traditional Medical Research Institute


    at such a young age.


    ¡°You must be Professor Fernandaz, right?¡± Dn asked excitedly.


    Herbert nodded and replied politely, ¡°Nice to meet you, Professor Fontaine.¡±


    Afraid of being conceited in front of a professor at Markovia¡¯s Traditional Medical Research Institute,


    Dn chuckled. ¡°You tter me. Just call me Dn.¡±


    Immediately, the corners of Herbert¡¯s mouth lifted faintly. Looking at the twodies behind Dn, he


    smiled. ¡°And they are?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± He suddenly remembered. Asking them to step forward, he introduced them. ¡°They¡¯re my


    students, Tina and Sharon.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Professor Fernandaz. I¡¯m Tina Favre.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Professor Fernandaz. I¡¯m Sharon Nathan, Professor Fontaine¡¯s student.¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyes sparkled as she gazed at Herbert. She had never been so excited before. From what she


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    remembered and what other people said about Herbert, she had the impression that he was an old


    man and never thought that he was actually so young. It was impressive for him to be so good at his


    craft at such a young age.


    Though Sharon was also a little excited as soon as she saw him, she was more concerned about when


    this polite conversation would end as she hade to see J.


    Nodding with a smile, Herbert looked at Dn and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re a professor at


    Woodsbury University. Are they students of Woodsbury University as well?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s not just us! The fianc¨¦e of the patient whom you came to Sandfort City to treat is also


    a student of Woodsbury University!¡± Dn nodded eagerly.


    Pushing his gold-rimmed sses, Herbert smiled. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that my student¡¯s fianc¨¦ got cured. Otherwise, I¡¯m not sure where she would be


    able to find someone to treat him.¡±


    When Dn heard how serious Mason¡¯s illness was, he had wanted to help J, but his limited skills


    prohibited him from doing so. Luckily, someone from Markovia¡¯s Traditional Medical Research Institute


    was willing to help.


    Uneasy of receiving praises and credit that he did not deserve, Herbert exined, ¡°It¡¯s not like that.


    J¡¯s fianc¨¦ was so terribly ill that even I didn¡¯t know what to do. So, I wasn¡¯t the one who cured him.¡±


    What? He¡¯s not the one that cured Mason¡¯s illness? Then, was it James?


    Before Dn could ask, Herbert opened his mouth once more. ¡°It wasn¡¯t James either.¡±


    Huh? Now, Dn was utterly confused. Didn¡¯t only the two of theme from Markovia¡¯s Traditional


    Medical Research Institute to treat him? Who else would it be if it weren¡¯t them? Could it be one of


    Sandfort City¡¯s doctors?


    The more Dn thought about it, the more impossible he felt it was. He couldn¡¯t help but question,


    ¡°Then, who was the doctor that treated him?¡±


    At that moment, Tina and Sharon were very curious too.


    If Professor Fernandaz and James did not cure him, who else could it be? Tina looked at Herbert


    expectantly.


    Sharon¡¯s heart sank when she heard him say that he and James weren¡¯t the ones who treated Mason.


    Perhaps the worst-case scenario that she thought had finallye true. Unconsciously, her eyes


    fleeted to Herbert, who seemed as though he was about to reveal the doctor¡¯s name.


    Right then, three pairs of eyes were strongly gazing at Herbert. Pushing his sses once more, he


    shrugged casually. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is confidential, so I can¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Hearing this, Dn¡¯s eyes drooped, and the excitement in his eyes started disappearing.


    He knew that some doctors were secretive and didn¡¯t like revealing much of their personal information


    so that they could stay mysterious, just like Doctor Sandra, whom he had never met.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1177

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1177


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1177


    Visiting J


    Anyway, Dn hade to visit Herbert and J. Now that he had already met Herbert, he figured


    should go visit her and her fianc¨¦, Mason.


    With a serious expression, he asked, ¡°Professor Fernandaz, could you let us visit J and her fianc¨¦?


    I¡¯ve been really worried about her these days. After all, she¡¯s my student.¡±


    ¡°About this¡­¡± Herbert looked troubled.


    Eagerly, Sharon pleaded, ¡°J¡¯s my friend. Please help us.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Herbert couldn¡¯t bring himself to reject them. Softly, he replied, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll let her


    know. I¡¯ll let you in if she¡¯s okay with it.¡±


    At that moment, Sharon was overjoyed and excited. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    He nodded faintly and smiled before leaving the lounge.


    As Tina nced at Sharon, the corner of her mouth tugged upward, letting out a subtle sneer. She


    wanted to see how badly J was doing anyway.


    ¡­¡­.


    Then, a knock sounded on one of the VIP wards¡¯ doors.


    Mason and J turned to look at the door at the same time.


    ¡°Come in,¡± J uttered indifferently as she locked her phone screen.


    As soon as Herbert heard the girl¡¯s cold voice, he opened the door.


    When he opened the door, the girl who was sitting cross-legged on the bed asked him unhappily,


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Professor Fontaine and two other students from Woodsbury University are waiting outside to see you.


    What do you think?¡±


    Without lifting her eyes to look at him, she rejected. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see them.¡±


    She had already packed up her things and was about to be discharged, so meeting them tomorrow


    was no different.


    ¡°Really?¡± he asked. ¡°There¡¯s someone called Sharon. She said she¡¯s your friend,¡± he reminded her,


    thinking that they probably had a good rtionship with each other as Sharon¡¯s pitiful look shed


    through his mind.


    Hearing this, J froze and clicked her tongue.


    In truth, Sharon and Abby had been sending her messages to ask if she was doing fine. However,


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    J had been too busy to reply and forgot about the messages eventually.


    J knew that although ck Python liked Sharon, he would never reveal the Lowry¡¯s affairs to her


    that easily since it was mandatory for members of the Lowry Family to be good at keeping secrets.


    Hence, it was normal for Sharon to be clueless and worried about J¡¯s current situation.


    Now that she¡¯s here, I can¡¯t just ask her to leave in vain.


    So, she moved her lips. ¡°Fine, let them in.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    After nodding, he nced at the man beside him who was packing his things and asked, ¡°Getting


    discharged today?¡±


    With a nk expression, Mason answered, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be leavingter.¡±


    As a matter of fact, he couldn¡¯t stand being there another moment.


    Not to mention, anyone could just go in and out of the ward, giving him less privacy with J.


    He didn¡¯t want toe here ever again if possible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask them toe now.¡± Herbert chuckled as he saw the frown on Mason¡¯s face.


    After saying that, he opened the door to leave. However, the three who were supposed to be in the


    lounge were already standing outside.


    When Sharon saw hime out of the ward, her eyes brightened at once. ¡°What did she say?¡± she


    asked excitedly.


    Awkwardly, he told her, ¡°She said okay. You guys cane in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Professor Fernandaz.¡± She beamed.


    Quickly, the door to the VIP ward was opened again. As soon as Sharon saw J¡¯s familiar figure on


    the bed, she eximed, ¡°J!¡±


    Smiling, J turned to look at Sharon. ¡°You came!¡±


    As J said this, Sharon rushed toward her and hugged her waist tightly. ¡°I missed you so much!¡±


    Smiling brightly with her eyes closed, J patted Sharon¡¯s back without saying anything.


    Dn felt a sense of relief after seeing that the couple was fine.


    Meanwhile, Tina¡¯s face darkened as she stood behind Herbert. Why does she still look so good while


    taking care of Mason? She doesn¡¯t seem to be in a mess at all¡­

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1178

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1178


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1178


    J Was the One Who Treated Mason


    I came to see J make a fool of herself. However, she might think that she¡¯s popr now that I¡¯m


    here, Tina thought.


    Just then, a kindly voice sounded outside.


    Old Madam Lowry walked in briskly before rushing to J¡¯s bedside.


    Unconsciously, everyone made way for her.


    ncing at ck Python, who was behind Old Madam Lowry, Tina stepped back quietly as well.


    ¡°J, I heard from ck Python that you¡¯ll be discharged today, right?¡±


    Smiling, J replied faintly, ¡°Yes. Mason¡¯s packing up. We¡¯ll leave once he¡¯s done.¡±


    As they watched Old Madam Lowry and J engage in a conversation, nobody dared to interrupt.


    Hence, Dn prepared to leave with Tina and Sharon.


    ¡°Mason¡¯s all well again thanks to you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do. But everything¡¯s fine now.


    You guys should enjoy life after this.¡± The three stopped in their tracks as soon as they heard Old


    Madam Lowry say this in a low voice.


    The look on Dn, Tina, and Sharon¡¯s faces changed drastically when they heard this.


    What did Old Madam Lowry mean by that? Could it be that J¡¯s the one who cured Mason¡¯s illness?


    Herbert said that Mason¡¯s condition wasplicated, so even he had no confidence that he could cure


    Mason. Don¡¯t tell me that J¡¯s medical skills are superior to Professor Fernandaz¡¯s! How could a


    young girl be better than a professor from Markovia¡¯s Traditional Medical Research Institute? Who


    would ever believe that? If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s J¡¯s status in the medical field now? Nobody


    dared to imagine it.


    Surprised, Dn turned to ask Herbert eagerly, ¡°Professor Fernandaz, is my student, J, the doctor


    who healed Mason?¡±


    When Dn asked this, Tina had already set her eyes on J. Confusion and shock filled Tina¡¯s


    eyes.


    However, Herbert didn¡¯t say anything and looked at J instead, indicating that she should answer


    the question herself.


    ¡°J, was it really you?¡± Words could not express how thrilled Dn was.


    J moved her fingertips slightly and took a deep breath before nodding with a hum.


    Instantaneously, Dn, Tina, and Sharon stiffened and couldn¡¯t move at all, as if their blood had run


    dry.


    At that moment, Dn and Tina were staring at J in shock while Sharon was much calmer as


    If J did cure Mason, then my guess was right. J¡¯s the legendary Doctor Sandra! Though


    Sharon had already suspected it, she still wanted to hear J admit it herself, so she kept quiet and


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    waited for J to speak.


    Then, Tina opened her mouth and asked discouragingly, ¡°Professor Fernandaz, are you sure?¡± In truth,


    what she wanted to say was, Blink if you were threatened, Professor Fernandaz.


    It is impossible to say that it was a mistake, she thought. J has always wanted to develop her


    career in the medical field, so she must have taken advantage of Mason¡¯s illness to make a name for


    herself and gain exposure so that she bes more popr in the medical field. She must have


    threatened Professor Fernandaz and James to cooperate with her!


    Dn also thought that this was impossible, but not in a negative way. He only thought that J was


    probably given the chance to take part in Mason¡¯s treatment. He figured Herbert and James gave her


    credit because they wanted to look after the younger generation.


    Thus, Dn said, ¡°Professor Fernandaz, you must have mistaken what I meant. If my student took part


    in the treatment process, you can¡¯t just give her all the credit since it was a three-person job.¡±


    Aware of what Dn was trying to say, Herbert chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what you meant by ¡®taking part¡±,


    but it¡¯s true that James and I did Mason¡¯s full-body checkup.¡±

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1179

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1179


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1179


    J¡¯s Identity Revealed


    As soon as Dn heard Herbert¡¯s reply, he let out a sigh of relief. I knew it. J couldn¡¯t have cured


    Mason by herself. I almost thought that she was a medical genius.


    Simrly, Tina sighed in relief as a load was taken off her chest. She was both thankful and delighted.


    Though J¡¯s medical skills are a little better than mine, she couldn¡¯t have treated Mason herself. It¡¯s


    impossible that she¡¯s better than Professor Fernandaz and James.


    Just then, Herbert continued, ¡°However, besides the checkups, James and I never took part in the drug


    research and development.¡±


    Drug research and development? Dn and Tina trembled.


    It¡¯s only been five days since Mason fell ill, but Professor Fernandaz is telling us that she managed to


    develop a new drug in such a short time? How¡¯s that possible? Regardless of the type of drug, it would


    usually take at least half a month, a month, or even half a year for research and development. How


    could she have developed it all by herself within five days? That¡¯s absolutely impossible! It¡¯s impossible


    even if Professor Fernandaz and James worked together to develop it!


    Nobody believed it. Everyone thought that it was impractical even if J was a divine doctor.


    However, that was the truth, so they had no choice but to ept it.


    ¡°B-But that can¡¯t be!¡± Dn¡¯s throat tightened. After a few seconds, he uttered, ¡°Stop kidding me.¡±


    All of a sudden, a hoarse and gentle voice sounded. ¡°Nothing¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Everyone turned in the direction of where it came from.


    It was Old Madam Lowry, who had been sitting there quietly the whole time. Unable to stand it


    anymore, she stood up and told them, ¡°J did my cranial surgery. What else is impossible?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    I¡¯ll do it since J doesn¡¯t want to reveal her identity. After all, I¡¯m only telling the truth. Nobody can


    question my granddaughter-inw¡¯s potential!


    Immediately, Dn¡¯s face fell and turned pale.


    In truth, he had heard of this rumor being spread in the medical field before. Wasn¡¯t Old Madam


    Lowry¡¯s cranial surgery done by Doctor Sandra?


    Gazing at the girl on the bed, he kneeled in front of her with a loud thump.


    Tina, who was still in a daze, finally came back to her senses as soon as she saw him kneel.


    Then, she took a deep breath before opening her eyes wide open and pointed at J with a look of


    disbelief on her face. ¡°Are you really Doctor Sandra?¡±


    Looking at how stunned Tina was, J said nothing and got up. She walked toward Dn and helped


    him up with a nk expression. ¡°Please get up, Professor Fontaine.¡±


    His eyes were filled with surprise and utmost respect as he stared nkly at the girl before him.


    After some time, he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us about your identity?¡±


    ¡°My fianc¨¦e¡¯s still studying. She is just a normal student.¡± A low and sexy voice sounded. Mason


    stepped forward and headed toward where J was, and then stood between Dn and J,


    keeping them away from each other.


    Dn gathered himself and nodded. ¡°I see.¡± Even when he tried to get a hold of himself, he couldn¡¯t


    hide the adoration in his eyes.


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve nodded, I hope that you¡¯ll treat her like any other student.¡± When Mason said that, he


    nced briefly at Tina, who was standing beside them. Although it only happened for a few brief


    seconds, his gaze sent over heaps of warning.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid. As soon as she came in, he could sense the hostile look in her eyes when she looked


    at J. Hence, what he just said was not only meant for Dn to hear but also served as a warning to


    her to be more respectful toward J.


    His cold stare made her shoulders shiver. With her head down, she bit her lip as her eyes reddened.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1180

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1180


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1180


    An Uproar


    Never had Tina ever thought that J was Doctor Sandra.


    No wonder she warned me not to be too presumptuous, or it would be difficult for me to get around in


    the medical field.


    After realizing that she had offended a prominent figure of the field, Tina was unsure how she could


    undo it.


    Meanwhile, Dn was smart enough to get what Mason meant and who his words were meant for, so


    he nodded and uttered, ¡°Sure, sure. I won¡¯t let her get bullied.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying as if someone bullied me.¡± J spoke with a smile.


    Without waiting for anyone else to speak, she turned around and raised her eyebrow at Old Madam


    Lowry before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Filled with joy, Old Madam Lowry beamed from ear to ear.


    Frowning, Mason rushed over to J¡¯s side and held her hand tightly. I don¡¯t care how you try to fling


    my hand away. I won¡¯t let go.


    With her fianc¨¦ on one side and the old madam on the other, a sense of content overwhelmed her.


    The fact that J was Doctor Sandra had no doubt caused another wave of uproar. Students of


    Woodsbury University and interns who had interned with her were amongst the most excited.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe I was in the same ss as Doctor Sandra!¡¯


    ¡®What the heck? Is she a god? How could she have so many identities?!¡¯


    ¡®Holy sh*t! My ssmate¡¯s a big shot in the medical field! I am in awe!¡¯


    ¡®Oh, my god! How exciting!¡¯


    While theizens were engaged in a heated discussion, some people expressed their suspicion.


    ¡®There¡¯s no proof that J¡¯s Doctor Sandra!¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s true. With such insubstantial ims, I don¡¯t quite believe it!¡¯


    ¡®Could it be that she¡¯s trying to gain exposure? After all, she¡¯s a medical student. This could help her


    make a name for herself in the medical field.¡¯


    ¡®Well, we can¡¯t be sure of that since she has no reason to lie.¡¯


    Just as more and moreizens started to have doubts about this matter, Herbert, James, and even


    people from Markovia¡¯s Traditional Medical Research Institute came forward to speak up.


    The official ount of Herbert Fernandaz: ¡®Come out and say something, J. When are youing


    back to the Traditional Medical Research Institute of Markovia?¡¯


    The official ount of James Torrez: ¡®J,e back after having fun. We have many experiments


    for you to finish.¡¯


    The official ount of the Traditional Medical Research Institute of Markovia: ¡®J, the old dean¡¯s


    asking when you¡¯reing back to take over the dean¡¯s position.¡¯


    ¡­¡­..


    Following their posts, the rumors died down, and people finally realized that J being Doctor Sandra


    was not fake news¡ªshe was in fact the legendary Doctor Sandra.


    With that,izens who said that she was trying to get attention started deleting their ounts and


    posts.


    The country bumpkin had once again put them in their ce.


    ¡­¡­.


    In a blink of an eye, ten days had passed. Just as Sandfort City had calmed down, another uproar


    ensued.


    N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The most powerful person in Asia, Mason, and the leader of Markovia¡¯s top organization, J, were


    set to get married at the Lowry Residence in Sandfort City at the end of April.


    This time, besides politicians, prime ministers, directors, officials, and gang criminals, influential people


    from the hacking, car racing, literature, and painting fields were also invited to the wedding.


    That day, the grand scene was unprecedented. It was a hundred times grander than an engagement


    banquet.


    However, the guests were in fact carefully screened through. Otherwise, the venue wouldn¡¯t have been


    able to fit all of them.


    At the wedding, powerful people from all over the world were gathered at the venue. There were so


    many powerful people attending that even a big airport could hardly amodate them.


    Filled with guests, the wedding venue stretched out as far as the eye could see.


    None of the invited guests were absent. Even friends, business partners, and special acquaintances


    from different countries came in secret.


    Though there were many people, everything was done in an orderly fashion. The guests even queued


    up to present their gifts.


    This showed how respectful they were about the wedding.

 Sir, You Don鈥檛 Know Your Wife Chapter 1181

    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1181


    Sir, You Don¡¯t Know Your Wife Chapter 1181


    The Wedding


    Besides adopting the Lowrys¡¯ style, the wedding venue also had a solemn yet romantic ambiance.


    In the hall, a crystal chandelier was hung from the ceiling, and the archway was decorated with red and


    white roses.


    Sitting in an extended Maybach were the bridesmaids. All of them had full-on makeup and looked


    exceptionally stunning.


    All their dresses were designed by the world¡¯s top designer, Una Stevens.


    In the powder room, a fewdies gathered around the bride andughed.


    Lara and Desire were J¡¯s bridesmaids. Meanwhile, Abby, Sharon, and Summer were J¡¯s


    maids-in-honor.


    Staring at J¡¯s wedding dress, Lara¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful today, J!¡±


    At that time, J was wearing a ck strapless dress. Though she was pregnant, her figure was still


    slender like before. After putting on makeup, she looked even more charming. Nobody could tell that


    she was actually two-months pregnant.


    ¡°You look beautiful today too.¡± J raised her brow and smiled.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lara covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re all wearing dresses designed by the world¡¯s


    top designer, Una Stevens!¡±


    ¡°Una Stevens¡¯ designs cost a few million dors per piece, right?¡± Sharon¡¯s eyes sparkled. Jokingly,


    she continued, ¡°You sure are rich and generous, Mrs. Lowry!¡±


    Also wearing one of Una Stevens¡¯ haute couture, Lara crossed her legs and chuckled. ¡°These are


    free.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Confused, the three girls stared at Lara with their eyes wide open. Desire looked into the mirror


    and adjusted her dress while telling them casually, ¡°The designer you were referring to is the bride.¡±


    As soon as she said that, the three girls froze. Staring at each other, they didn¡¯t know how to react.


    Though J had always surprised them with her many identities, they were still astonished.


    In every field, there¡¯s always someone who excels everyone else. However, it seemed like J excels


    in every field! How talented! The three, who were originally very excited, were mindblown as soon as


    they heard this.


    ¡­¡­.


    As the clock struck 10.00PM, the wedding bells officially rang.


    When the sacred wedding song started to y, hundreds of guests stood up to show their respect for


    the bride and groom.


    Then, a woman wearing a ck strapless dress walked slowly on the red carpet. Her face was cold,


    and the corners of her lips were slightly raised. Two extremely different words, domineering and gentle,


    were appropriate to describe how she looked.


    As for the people along the red carpet, they bowed and kneeled as J made her way in.


    Thump! Hundreds of people kneeled on the floor, giving away an indescribable sense of solemnity.


    Meanwhile, the woman that they were greeting respectfully looked up toward the raised tform while


    thinking, He¡¯s the man who will love and cherish me for the rest of my life!


    The man on the raised tform extended his hand to her.


    At that moment, the evening breeze caressed their cheeks, and the flower petals rolled up the carpet.


    The sight of this was warm and beautiful, dazzling everyone.


    As soon as she put her hand in his, it was as if time froze. He then blinded the audience by hugging her


    waist all of a sudden and pulling her into a tight embrace.


    Then, the couple trembled as they exchanged their wedding rings.


    ¡°The marriage of man and woman is a holy ordinance that binds two persons to each other forever.


    With that, I promise to be true to you in good times and in bad, in sickness and in health. I will love and


    honor you all the days of my life.¡±


    After the couple had finished reading their vows, the audience burst into thunderous apuse.


    ¡°Congrattions, Mrs. Lowry,¡± Mason sped her head and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Same to you, Mr. Lowry.¡± J held his head in her hands and gave him a big kiss.


    ¡­¡­.


    It was midnight. The cool wind of the night blew through the tulle, letting the darkness of the night shine


    upon the empty bed in the room.


    Just as J was about to turn on the lights when they entered the bedroom, Mason grabbed her hand


    and stopped her.


    The cold and smooth touch made her heart tremble.


    Sensing this, his lips curved into a sexy smile. Then, he hugged her waist arrogantly and pushed her


    onto the soft bed gently.


    Surprised by his sudden behavior, she eximed, ¡°Mason!¡±


    Quickly, he pounced on her and propped up his upper body while approaching her with his delicate and


    enchanting eyes. Soon, she waspletely under him.


    Huskily, he reminded, ¡°You should stop calling me that.¡±


    As his warm breath swept across her cheeks faintly, he stared at her with his charming eyes. She


    shivered as the tip of their noses touched. At that moment, her heart raced uncontrobly, but she


    pushed his shoulders away. ¡°Get up. You¡¯re pressing on my stomach.¡±


    ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± He chuckled. ncing down, she realized that there was indeed some space


    left.


    Suddenly, the calm look in his eyes turned wild. Holding the back of her head, he kissed her as if he


    had gone out of control.


    As soon as her clothingnded on the ground, there were tears in the corner of her eyes.


    ¡°Babe, call my name.¡± A passionate me zed in his eyes as he carried her and put her on hisp.


    This made her a little nervous, so she called out hurriedly, ¡°Honey.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Darling. Rx. I¡¯ll be gentle.¡±


    As the cold wind blew and the tulle fluttered, the moonlight shone upon them as they made love.


    The sun was hanging high in the afternoon of the next day.


    The Lowrys and the MX were gathered together and waiting anxiously on the first floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s already afternoon! Why haven¡¯t theye down?¡± Lara stomped anxiously.


    Cross-legged, Henry took a sip of his tea and stated casually, ¡°It was their wedding night. Why are you


    in a hurry?¡±


    She frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t the doctor say that they can only have s*x three monthster?¡±


    Hearing this, Sean chuckled. ¡°Mrs. Lowry is a doctor herself. She knows what she¡¯s doing.¡±


    Even so, Lara and Desire were still worried because though J had good self-control, Mason was


    good at seducing people.


    Putting down his teacup, Henry raised his eyebrows and looked at Lara. ¡°Seeing how in a hurry you


    are, you¡¯re not only worried about her body, are you?¡±


    In response, she nced at him and took a sip of water. After calming herself down, she said


    indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s news from the dungeon. Corey and Emily didn¡¯t survive and passed awayst


    night.¡±


    ¡­¡­..


    In the master bedroom upstairs, Jy on the bed weakly and stared at her fair body that was full of


    hickeys and bite marks.


    Upon seeing this, she red at Mason, who had a satisfied look on his face. Her mouth twitched. ¡°Can


    you take it easy next time? How am I supposed to go out like this?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll understand.¡± Heughed as he propped up his head on one hand. Then, his naughty hands


    reached out to her again. Immediately, she pushed them away and ran toward the bathroom.


    With his brows raised, he got up and followed behind. ¡°Babe, I¡¯ll help you to wash up. Let¡¯s see if we


    can wash them away,¡± he suggested in an evil and presumptuous tone.


    Before they knew it, Mason¡¯s flirtatiousugh and J¡¯s delicate scolding sounded non-stop from the


    bathroom.


    Soon, it was evening, and the moon hung in the sky.


    Again, the new moon shone through the tulle into the house and upon the couple who were embracing


    each other.


    Ever since I met you, I am no longer alone. You¡¯ve made my life better and brighter.N?velDrama.Org content rights.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!